《Mr. Si, your wife is running away again!》 Chapter 1 Si Shao, your lovely wife is running away again! Big goldfish this book is made and distributed by hand reading technology electronic edition authorized by kujiang.com. All Rights Reserved. it''s getting dark quickly in Rongcheng. But at eight o''clock, there was no one on the street, and there was a gloomy atmosphere. Gu nianxue grasped the strap of her backpack and walked quickly to the school. Today, she went to some close relatives to borrow money, but as she thought at the beginning, she didn''t borrow a cent except for ridicule. Take care of snow bitter smile a pour also understand. After all, 500000 is not a small sum. And in their current situation Just thinking about it, suddenly it was dark, and a big warm hand came out of the alley, tightly covering her nose and mouth! Looking at Snow''s frightened eyes, she felt that a force was dragging her back - behind was the dark alley. Her hand struggled to grasp the decadent mud wall, but the man''s power and hegemony, simply can''t break free! The world in front of her shrinks uncontrollably and finally becomes dark. "No!" Help! help! "Keep quiet. Or you''ll die. " Think of snow by the man''s hot body pressure on the wall, the sound of asking for help by his thick palm pressure to pieces. The man''s face is exposed to the moonlight. He is handsome like a knife and axe. He doesn''t look like someone who would do such a thing. Take care of snow fierce resistance, but in the heart rose a glimmer of hope: "Oh If you want money, I can give it to you! But obviously, men are not for money. The man scratched the corner of his eye and then held her wrist tightly in one hand and pressed it over the top of his head. The coolness came, and the snow struggled harder. It''s not a robbery. He''s trying to A breath of despair filled her. No! may not! In the past 22 years, she hasn''t even talked about her boyfriend "I''m sorry." A man''s voice is low and he can''t bear it. His hands are like fire, and his movements are tough His temperature was unusually hot, and his body was close to her, which made her shiver. The snow gnaws its teeth and tears fall. "Wuwu..." It hurts Take care of snow all over the body began to tremble, in front of the world becomes gray, dark. Her eyes were almost numb with crying. Also in this chaotic time, she heard a messy sound of footsteps coming from the alley. A man''s burning eyes looked in and asked doubtfully, "is there someone inside?" Take care of snow nerve immediately tight, heart beat almost grab out chest. "No!" Help me! Help me! She struggled between his chest and the wall. But the man saw through her mind, and buckled her slender waist and went crazy. "Ah ah..." Take care of snow can''t help but, bow to bite the man''s shoulder. It hurts Asshole "Go! If you want to see something like this, I''ll send it back to your website and let you have a good look. Haha... " The voice of the alley became obscene and obscene. After perceiving that group of people have already gone far, the cold light in the South eye of the division north flashed, but relieved. The group just now are the people who are chasing him today. They gave him the medicine. If I hadn''t met this girl, I''m afraid his life and death are uncertain today. The hand that covers her lips gradually loosens. Looking at her dress, she should still be a college student. "Don''t cry." Division north south low voice coax a after, put together girl white pure face, hesitated for a moment, still kiss her crystal clear tears. Chapter 2 The entrance is slightly salty, but there is no powder taste that disgusts him. Can''t help it, he kisses the girl''s pink lips. Girl''s taste is wonderful, sweet like jelly, more like cake. "Hiss..." The division north south wrinkly tight brow, thin lip was bitten by her blood. "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me... " The girl''s voice was trembling. I''m afraid. Si Beinan''s eyebrows moved, and she sipped her thin lips to assure her: "I will be responsible for you..." The forehead suddenly and violently shakes. Take care of snow, I do not know when the side of the stick has been copied, according to his forehead is a stick! He was injured, and then he was suddenly hit on the head, and he couldn''t help but stagger. Take care of snow, eyes are still red, but the momentum on the body is like a hairy cat. No Don''t let him touch her again Bang, think of snow to his head is a wave. When the man fell down, he thought about the force on snow''s hand, and the stick rolled down. When he attacked just now, his strength was exhausted, and his body was so soft that he almost collapsed. What to do? What should she do now? Call the police? But call the police In a trance, Gu''s mother''s words echoed in her ears again: "read Snow, my mother will think of a way these days. If she really can''t afford the money, let''s run?" When they call the police, they can''t leave Take care of snow brain more think more disorderly, after sucking the nose, finally manage the body, endure the pain, run to the dormitory in a hurry. In the dormitory, roommates are discussing the latest bags. "Well, do you know? Small CK just out of a green bag can look good! But it''s a little expensive. It''s more than 300! " Jiang Qingqing was wiping her breast and leaning her neck, remembering the style of the bag. "I''ve spent almost all my living expenses this month. If I want to buy a bag, I have to ask my mother for it." "Oh, you can buy a high imitation one," the roommate reminded. "You can get 100 yuan." Jiang Qingqing is about to speak with her eyes bright, but she sees Gu nianxue coming in with her head down. Seeing her dejected, Jiang Qingqing said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just been spoiled. " Everyone in the dormitory laughed. Take care of snow silent, just hold on to the backpack belt. She was not surprised by such sarcasm. With her family background, she has always been the target of this group of roommates. The pain came again. Take care of snow to ache the eyebrow heart Cu close, turn round to want to go to the bathroom, Jiang Qingqing''s hand actually blocked in front of her. "Well, I asked you to help me return the book? What about the book card? " Gu Xue lowered her head and began to search for the book card in her backpack. She remembers she put it in. Strange, why not? It''s clearly here Suddenly, a shudder swept the whole body of care snow. The book card will not fall there just now Take care of snow to hold the hand of knapsack belt to begin to whiten. If she fell there, she It''s impossible to go back "I lost it. I''m sorry "Bang, lost it?" But someone in the dormitory sneered, "I remember you don''t need proof to return the card?" "Oh, you are not! You can see the book card deposit of 200 yuan! " Thinking about snow, the body could not help shaking, "I didn''t. I''ll pay you if I lose your book card. " But Jiang Qingqing sneered and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK. My sister is not short of that money. " The meaning of this word, already sit solid, consider snow to steal. Bitterness welled up in her eyes, she lowered her eyes, and a short breath popped out. "Xiaoxue, mom can''t raise money! Mom decided to run. Are you with mom? " Do you want to run? Do you want to run? Take care of snow holding a mobile phone, I do not know how to reply. Chapter 3 At the same time, in the villa. In the luxuriously decorated living room, the huge crystal chandelier shines brightly. Si Beinan has changed back into a silver gray suit. His handsome face is as cold as frost. His strong and tall body leans on the sofa. He looks lazy and has a faint burst of tension. Zhang''s mother was dressing up the wound on his head and asked, "seventh master, who has beaten you?" Who is so bold to beat the seventh master? Don''t you want to live? To Zhang Ma''s surprise, Si Beinan''s thin lips rose uncontrollably, not irritated by being beaten at all. On the contrary, it also showed some pleasure in it. Mother Zhang''s eyelids jump. Is seventh master fooled? "It''s OK," said Si Beinan faintly. "I met a wild cat." Recalling the sweet taste of women, Si Beinan felt that the injury on his forehead was not so painful. His narrow eyes narrowed and swept over Zhang Ma, Qin Shu and others. His words were still cold and light, but there was a trace of warmth at this time: "soon, there will be a hostess in this room." All eyes brightened. The seventh master has been single for many years! "Whose girl is it?" Asked Uncle Qin. Si Beinan thin lips raised a radian and long fingers rubbed the mobile phone screen. A message has popped up - "seventh master, I have taken the book card to check. It''s a fourth year student of C University. His name is Jiang Qingqing. " Si Beinan''s black eyes sank slightly and whispered the name: "Jiang Qingqing..." Jiang Qingqing pretended to be ill the next day and cheated her parents out of hundreds of yuan to buy a bag. But just out of the store, they were taken into a business car! With a bang, the door closed and she was shut in the dark. She heard the formulaic male voice ask her: "are you Miss Jiang Qingqing?" Jiang Qingqing was terrified. Looking at the gentle man in suit and shoes, she nodded stiffly. She Is something wrong? The man in front of him smiles: "don''t be afraid, young lady. We are here to take you home." Little, little lady? "Did you meet the seventh master in the alley yesterday? And left the book card? " Jiang Qingqing looks at the card in the man''s hand. Card is hers, but what is he talking about? Seeing her confusion, uncle Qin introduced himself: "young lady, I''m the housekeeper of Si Beinan, President of Si Fang International. My name is Qin. You can call me uncle Qin. I came to take you home on the order of the seventh master. " Company international? Is it Sifang international, which is powerful in Rongcheng and dominates the whole business circle? Jiang Qingqing''s panic gradually turned into surprise. She suddenly thought that the president of Sifang international seemed to be called Qiye. Jiang Qingqing then asked carefully, "seventh master Send you to take me home? " "Yes. The seventh master''s situation is a little complicated now. It''s not suitable for him to come out. I''ll arrange you in another hospital first. When the matter in the hands of the seventh master is finished and you are officially married, the seventh master will take you back to your old house. " Qin Shudao. Get married Marry Si Beinan, President of Sifang International Jiang Qingqing took a cool breath. If she got close to him, she would worry about what kind of bag to buy! Ten chanels a day is not a problem! But in a flash, Jiang Qingqing realized that it was wrong. Her eyes fell on the book card in Uncle Qin''s hand. Yesterday, she didn''t see anyone in the alley. She lost her book card after lending it to Gu nianxue, so Are they really looking for someone who cares about snow? Chapter 4 "What''s the matter, young lady?" Uncle Qin asked, "don''t you want to go back to another hospital with us?" "No, no, no!" Jiang Qingqing pressed down her disappointment and said, "I''ll go back with you now!" Her heart secretly ruthless, this identity since she used, will use in the end! The lonely soul of the snow wanders in the street. The prompt sound of the mobile phone is playing endlessly. But she didn''t have to click on it. She also knew that the message was sent by Gu''s mother. The general meaning was to ask her if she wanted to run with her. But this problem, considering snow, can''t think of a result. She will graduate in half a year. If she leaves now, she has nothing left. Can''t get a diploma, can''t take the postgraduate entrance examination, go to a new city, with a high school diploma, everything from scratch From the beginning How can she be reconciled? Holding the mobile phone tightly, she couldn''t help dialing a number. That person, should be able to help her. After a long ring, the phone was finally connected. But before she spoke, the man''s impatient voice came: "what are you calling me for?" "Dad Gu nianxue pinched the phone in a hurry, and her voice almost begged: "Dad, mom owes a debt for gambling, and the creditor has come to the door. Can you lend us a little first? I''ll give it back to you as soon as I have money! " "Still? What will you give me back? If I lend you two bottomless caves, I might as well feed the dog with the money! " Gu Zhendong''s vicious words make her feel bitter, but she can''t help laughing at herself. It''s stupid of her to look forward to her father, who abandoned his wife and daughter in his early years, and now is the boss of the enterprise. With a bitter smile, he was about to hang up the phone, but Gu Zhendong''s voice came again: "well, don''t say I don''t care about father daughter relationship. Well, you come to me this Saturday. We can talk about the money. " Gu Zhendong''s voice was a little kind, and both inside and outside the words were meant to be lent to her. I can''t help thinking about the snow. If Gu Zhendong is willing to help, at least they don''t have to flee Rongcheng "OK, I''ll be back on Saturday..." "Think of the snow!" A burst of drink came from behind her. Considering the snow, I was so surprised that I couldn''t hold my mobile phone. Without even looking back, she ran away. She couldn''t have been more clear about the voice! Two years ago, this is the same person who loaned 50 thousand yuan to Gu''s mother. Three months ago, he blocked the door of their house, and a month ago, he spilled paint on them "Stop! Where is your mother hiding now! " Gu Mu, she has run away But she stayed at school. The vision quickly sweeps, considers snow to see nearby a shopping mall, escaped also to rush into like. "Stop!" First floor Third floor Men''s wear "What do you need, miss?" Ignoring the salesgirl''s greetings, Gu nianxue grabs into the fitting room directly. There was a man in the fitting room. Listening to the movement, he suddenly turned his head. Take care of snow to also don''t want of, lean forward to cover his mouth. "Keep quiet!" The man''s black eyes are cold. The woman who dares to cover his head is the one who tells him not to make a sound. But when he saw the woman''s face, he picked it up and didn''t say a word. He looked at her with interest. Little wild cat, meet again. Chapter 5 Gu nianxue soon realized that she was in an embarrassing situation. In the narrow fitting room, the air is thin and hot. The man bares his upper body, reveals his strong abdominal muscles, and has a wonderful face. At this time, he is half covered by the snow. The snow looked into his eyes. His eyes are deep, with a smile at the end of them, which makes people deeply sink in when they look Her breathing became short and unsteady, and the memories of that night struck her again. She will never forget the way he kisses her face with moonlight! It''s him! It''s him again! The palm of her hand was hot. The man kisses the palm of her hand. "Hooligans!" Take care of snow small face to heat up, after low voice scolded him, take back hand then want to escape. Division north south but big hand a take, embrace her waist, then pressed her in the fitting room wall. She raised her face with one hand and gave it a kiss. "No!" Asshole! How dare he kiss her again! Take care of snow hand in his hot chest push, wrist is caught by him, strong pressure on the top of the head. Kiss the girl''s pink lips. Although he didn''t see her for only a few days, he thought she was tight. Her taste was as sweet as last time. Feeling the girl''s poor breathing, Si Beinan finally let her go. It seems that she doesn''t know how to kiss, but he will teach her slowly. Thin lips in the girl''s lips rub rub rub, he asked her in a dumb voice: "Why are you here?" Why is she here How could she come here, break into the fitting room and be forced to kiss again by this man if she was not pursued by the creditor? Think about snow chaos of brain think, they can''t find people in this layer, should have gone. The division north south sees the grievance of girl orbit, handsome eyebrow closes, "who bullied you?" The person who bullied her the most asked her this kind of words! Take care of snow brain gradually sober, smell speech simply feel Man inexplicable. Sensing that the man is approaching again, and thinking about what snow wants or doesn''t want, he bends his legs to support him Taking advantage of the pain, he turned and ran away from the fitting room. The shopping mall is full of people. After looking around at the snow, the tense nerves immediately relaxed. As she expected, the debt collectors had disappeared. With a long breath, she raced to the escalator. The scene just now is replayed in her mind like a movie. She bites off her lips, which are red and swollen. Actually, I met him again. And he kisses me again On the other side, Lin Han looked at the girl who was running away in a hurry, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Knock on the door to see, see the pain frown of his seventh master, Lin Han surprised eyebrows jump. "Seven masters Is that girl sent by the second master? It''s to... " "I''m going to catch her now!" Lin Han said "Come back." Si Beinan has temporarily suppressed the pain. What a cruel kick she made. But he thought, maybe he was too abrupt. She is just a college student approaching graduation, ten years younger than him. I''m afraid it''s better to do things step by step. Spit out a breath, division north south lift Mou to sweep an eye Lin Han, "don''t embarrass you seven elder sister-in-law." Recalling all the things that he had just got along with Jiang Qingqing, Si Beinan pursed his thin lips and suddenly asked, "has uncle Qin taken her back to another hospital?" "Yes, seventh master." Si Beinan said with a deep thought: "backup gift, I''ll go back to see her tonight." Chapter 6 Voice down, but see Lin Han did not move, the face also revealed the desire to say and stop the description. Division north south not from frown: "say." "Seventh master, now the second master''s people are staring at us so closely, if you still go to meet seventh sister-in-law, will you..." Lin Han is very worried. Meixin North Division. Lin Han didn''t finish what he said. In his current situation, it is true that the less contact he has with Jiang Qingqing, the better. It''s just that it won''t last long. After all, there will soon be no "second master" in Si Fang International. Smile half a voice, division north south eye tail swept Lin Han, "help me back up gift, send to other hospital." Lin Han was relieved, "yes, seventh master!" "Well, the banquet that Si Shengdong said..." "At eight o''clock on Saturday, the second master invited all the tycoons of the shopping mall to have a party in the hall of stars." Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed sinister. A good play is coming. Eight on Saturday night. Gu nianxue takes Gu Zhendong''s address and comes to Xingguang hall. Dressed in a sky blue dress, she looked up at the magnificent palace in front of her. Here It looks too luxurious. Take care of the snow and beat the drum. Gu Zhendong always told her that he was busy and had no time. He was just going to talk business on Saturday. If she wanted to get money, she would come to the palace of stars to find him. When the mobile phone rang, Gu Zhendong urged: "hurry up! I''ll wait for you on the fourth floor. " Take care of snow should a, then hurried into. Maybe her dress is too simple, which is really incompatible with the luxury here. As soon as she goes in, people in the hall cast suspicious eyes on her. Take care of snow bite off the lip, against the hot eyes in a hurry to the direction of the elevator. In front of me, I saw the elevator closing slowly. She hastened to the elevator. "Wait!" The gap of the elevator door is getting narrower and narrower. Also in this narrow crevice, she was in a trance to see a peerless handsome face. The knife cuts the axe to chop generally, the edges and corners are clear, the black eyes are burning. It''s That man! How did you meet him again? Take care of snow heart a flustered, suddenly stopped a pace. With a soft bang, the elevator door closed. She breathed and blinked. It should be an illusion In the elevator, Si Beinan thought of the figure who had just passed, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Just now, did he see Jiang Qingqing? But she shouldn''t be in another hospital right now? Why are you here? Feel out the mobile phone, division north south sent a message to Jiang Qingqing. Si Beinan: what are you doing? The other side seconds back: seven Ye! They just learned how to take care of the flower garden from Uncle Qin, and helped the dog take a bath! I washed one myself. Now I''m lying on the bed, waiting for you to come back! If it''s too ostensible, it''ll make the eyebrows of Si Beinan close more. Long finger across the screen, half a day did not return a word. But he was relieved to think that she was safe at home. "Seventh master, here we are." Si Beinan gave a sound and stepped out of the elevator with long legs. Today, he has a tough fight to fight. In the box on the fourth floor, the atmosphere was cold and solemn. Three men kneel on the ground, shivering and peeking at the man in front of them. The man is sitting on the sofa with his long arms resting on his back. The air pressure in the whole box was choked by the coolness of his whole body. He held the crystal cup with his slender fingers, and suddenly made a Ding sound - it was for this sound that the three people''s hearts suddenly tightened! "Seventh, seventh master We are wrong Three people panic ground kneels to the division north south but go. There was a bright water mark on the floor where we passed. "I know it! Three days ago, it was the three of us who chased you! We are not a thing! We are wrong! We are wrong Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The smell of blood filled the whole box. Si Beinan never uttered a word, even a look did not fall on them. His cold eyes narrowed, his eyes still played back a glimpse of the elevator just now. That face It should be Jiang Qingqing. That''s right. He won''t mistake her. But, how could she be here? Chapter 7 A shadow passed in front of the three. The Division North South long arm a lift, already took out the handset again. S: is she at home? Uncle Qin came back quickly: the young lady went out early in the morning. Out? That is to say She just lied to him. Oh. In a flash, the cold of Si Beinan suddenly spread, and the three people kneeling in front of him almost stopped breathing, almost suffocated! A shadow came down suddenly! For the three, it was as if the sky had fallen. "Seventh master! Seventh master Out of the instinct of survival, the three almost cried out, "seventh master, we say! We say! We are sent by the second master! " Division North South cold Mou micro motion, as if is finally returned to God. But the corner of his mouth raised a scornful radian. "Seventh master, what should we do with these three people?" His subordinates opened the door of the box for him, and the light suddenly came in. Si Beinan''s narrow and long eyes narrowed up, showing a strong aggressiveness, just like beasts foraging for food. "Traitor, give it back to Si Shengfang." The three thought that they could live as long as they confided the secret agent. But they didn''t know that what Si Beinan wanted was never to hear them say that it was Si Shengfang''s hand. What he wanted was to let the clever "second master" taste the taste of betrayal and see for himself how stupid he was. Now, there are more important things for Si Beinan to do. ¡­¡­ At the same time. When Gu nianxue arrived at the box on the fourth floor, she realized something sad. It turned out that Gu Zhendong said that he didn''t have time at ordinary times, but he just wanted her to accompany him today. Outside the box, Gu Zhendong lowered her voice and threatened her: "if you want money, just give me the wine! Or you''ll go now! " Then he pushed her into the crowd. A paunchy man immediately held her, "sister, don''t be shy, just have a drink." The cold wine cup has been stuffed to the lips of care snow, so cold that the sour water in her stomach becomes more and more severe. The man in front of him is almost 50 years old at least. The standard Mediterranean beer belly shows yellow and black teeth when he smiles. He looks greasy. "Have a drink, sister!" "Drink Gu Zhendong gritted his teeth and threatened. After taking a deep breath, she finally clenched her glass. OK, she drinks. For half a million. In order that she and her mother don''t have to flee Rongcheng, she drinks! "Good! My younger sister is so cheerful President Wang laughs and claps, but his eyes secretly sweep to Gu Zhendong. According to Gu Zhendong''s promise at the beginning, this pure female college student will be sent to his bed later "Come on, sister, go on!" After a few cups of liquor, her stomach turned upside down, and she gradually realized that something was wrong. She is dizzy and hot Are you drunk? No Not drunk "Sister, isn''t it hot?" Wang Zong took care of snow''s shoulder, smile more obscene, "hot words take off the skirt?" His salty pig hand rubbed her snow-white shoulder. "Let go!" Strong wine and bad breath almost make considerate snow nauseous! With all his strength, he thought that the snow had pushed away Mr. Wang, but he also faltered because of too much force. No Dizzy It''s so hot I really want to "Hey, sister, don''t be afraid! Come on, go back to bed with me! Your father agreed to it! " Gu Zhendong It turns out that accompany wine is fake, accompany sleep is true! "Nianxue, don''t you want money? I''ll sleep with Mr. Wang. I''ve got all the money! " Gu Zhendong also sneered. See Wang always close again, take care of snow flurried to copy the wine cup in the hand and then hit him. With a crash, the wine bottle broke. She opened the box door and ran out without stopping for a moment. Dong a dizzy, her forehead straight into a wall of meat. The man''s powerful hand held her waist, and the familiar and reassuring breath wrapped her tightly. It''s Do you know anyone? Take care of snow in front of completely white, completely can''t see the man''s face. But the hazy consciousness is telling her that men are very good-looking. But why are his eyes so cold and so terrible? It''s full of violence and bloodlust. She heard the man open mouth, but the voice contains endless anger: "Jiang Qingqing, how are you!" Chapter 8 Jiang Qingqing Why did he call her Jiang Qingqing? "Hey, hey, you''re here!" Wang always catch up, a pair of fat hands have touched the waist of care snow, "to sister, go back with uncle!" "Don''t..." Take care of snow tightly clenched division north south of the skirt. Her broken consciousness told her that the man in front of her could save her, "sir Please, help me... " "Come on! Don''t disturb people General manager Wang tut reprimanded him and told a lie to Si Beinan: "ah, this is my daughter-in-law! She''s drunk and she''s running out. Don''t mind your own business "Oh." Si Beinan''s thin lips spread coldly. Seeing Wang Zong''s hand cling to the girl''s shoulder again, a touch of killing intention flashed through the cold eyes. He leaned out his long arm, twisted Mr. Wang''s wrist and kicked forward with his long leg. There was only a loud bang. Mr. Wang took off and hit the ground hard! The strength is so great that it almost breaks the ground! When Lin Han comes out, he is shocked to see this scene. God, what did he see! He actually saw the seventh master of their family do it in person! Who is so lucky and afraid to die? "How dare you beat me?"?! Do you believe I sent someone to beat you up and you can''t stay in Rongcheng! " Division north south out of the foot is too fierce, a foot kick Wang always can''t get up. Mr. Wang was crying on the ground in pain. Seeing that the snow half leans on Si Beinan''s arms, he invectively says: "Damn it! So you are the mistress of this watch! I thought this watch was so pure that it had been put to sleep for a long time and was still pretending in front of me! " President Wang''s abusive voice became more and more obscene. Lin Han''s eyelids were twitching. God, how dare you call the seventh master a concubine! I really don''t want to be in Rongcheng Take care of snow to listen to the body can''t help shaking, small hand is to hold tightly division north south of the skirt. The cool palm suddenly wrapped her hand. Si Beinan felt her unusual temperature and frowned in disbelief. "Have you been drugged?" His answer was the girl''s almost sobbing voice. "Ha! What if I gave her the medicine?! Lao Tzu thought she was a pure thing. He brought some good things to cheer her up, but he didn''t expect - bah! What a bitch The girl in Si Beinan''s arms trembled more and more. The air pressure around him was extremely low. He took the girl in his arms and approached Mr. Wang step by step. "Oh, is Lao Tzu wrong? Tell you not to touch me. When I find her father, you''ll -- ah, ah Mr. Wang almost cried out in horror! He was severely trampled on by Si Beinan and repeatedly crushed, so powerful that he would be trampled on! "Ah, it hurts! Let go! Let go Screams and bullying in the corridor. But it lasted less than three minutes. Three minutes later, Mr. Wang had been completely trampled on. He fell on the ground with a pale face, and even had no strength to scream. It was at this time that Si Beinan withdrew his legs. There was still a deep chill on his face. It was not like he had just done a cruel thing. "Lin Han, don''t let him appear in Rongcheng again." ¡­¡­ Thinking about snow, I have a hazy sense of what happened in front of me. Her chaotic brain only repeated one thing: she was drugged, and the man in front of her saved her. He has a wonderful voice, but he Holding her out of the corridor Where is he taking himself? "Sir..." Thinking of snow half lying in his arms, little hand gently pulled his tie, "where are you taking me?" Her voice is hard, but also has a charm. Si Beinan glanced at the woman in his arms. His Adam''s apple rolled, "what do you say?" "You''ve been drugged, don''t you know?" Know Her breath was heavy and her consciousness began to be confused. "Do you feel bad? I can save you Even Si Beinan didn''t realize it. His voice was so gentle that he seemed to be coaxing a child. The last time he was drugged, she saved him. This time she was drugged, he came to save her. Once per person, it''s fair. What''s more, because of the soft touch in his arms, Si Beinan was already on fire. He wants her. He wants her. Chapter 9 Bang, division north south has closed the door of the suite, into the eye is the white sheet. "Don''t..." The girl''s voice was like a sob. Take care of snow body not much strength, already was pumped clean. At this time, she was lying in the arms of Si Beinan, her face was red and hot, her eyes closed tired, her tears spread out, and she looked very pitiful. But her pink lips still expressed resistance one by one: "please Sir, let me go... " Although this man was much better than Wang, who was nearly half a hundred years old, although she had been taken away for the first time, and although the chance of escape was almost zero now, she still didn''t want to go to bed with a strange man under such circumstances. "You let me go..." Her voice became lower and lower, and her reason was gradually stripped by her desire. He shuddered more and more. Tears fell from her pale face, and she sniffed, "I I can give you the money. Will you let me go? " Si Beinan''s face is cloudy and sunny. The girl''s action had already made him thirsty, and he wanted to kill her. This girl is really special for him. ¡°¡­¡­ What if I say no? " What if he says no? If Take care of snow bite tight teeth also began to tremble, small hand also quickly can''t hold the man''s skirt. The strength of the medicine has fully worked. She seems to have countless ants gnawing at her skin. Every part of the body is crying: pain! Sorry! She whimpered and her consciousness collapsed. What if he says no? She didn''t know. She didn''t know But the division north south already hugged her to walk forward gradually. Step by step, steady and quick. Take care of snow heavy eyes, suddenly broke into a white. Before she could tell what it was, a chill came down! "Hiss..." The snow shivered with cold! Gradually clear consciousness told her that she was now pressed by the man into the bathtub full of cold water! And the man took the shower in one hand, but pressed her head into the cold water in the other hand - "woo!..." Goo Doo Bubbles came out of the cold water. The division north south is gloomy a handsome face, on the hand movement actually does not have the sentiment for a moment. When he felt that she was almost out of breath, he picked her up. Don''t wait for her to breathe a while more, he ruthlessly pressed her down again. So repeatedly, ten minutes later, the red fever on snow''s face finally subsided, but people were also tossed like a pool of soft mud, powerless lying on the shoulder of Si Beinan. "All right?" Si Beinan''s voice is low and magnetic. Take care of snow eyelid to lift slightly, and then droop to go back: "um..." "Do you know who I am?" "You It''s the one who saved me The girl''s voice is soft. Division north south lose smile, tone also gentle a few minutes: "still have?" And "You are The one who used to kiss me. " Finish saying this, think of snow to also can''t hold on any longer, fainted in the past. Can have this sentence, division north south already contented. At least this silly girl recognized him. Lin Han knocked on the door of the suite an hour later. Although the voice is light, it still makes Si Beinan unhappy. Fortunately, the care snow on the bed was sleeping soundly and didn''t notice it. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan closed the door and came out. "Someone''s coming to our place to make trouble." Lin Han also lowered his voice, "it should be the second master''s person. The second master has already gone. He said, "please go too." Si Beinan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes can''t help looking into the room. In fact, he is still waiting for the snow to wake up, and they can talk. Now He sighed a little inaudible, then nodded, "well, I''ll go now." The line of sight turns back to the room again, "you stay and send Qingqing back to another hospital later." "Yes Chapter 10 It''s morning when I wake up. When I open my eyes, I see strange rooms and gorgeous furnishings. Take care of snow bear a headache, the memory of the north and South in my mind. It''s him again! After kissing her, he saved her yesterday. She jumped out of bed in panic and looked around. She is the only one in the room. Yesterday''s clothes have been changed into hotel pajamas. "Dong Dong Dong!" A knock on the door made her alert, like a frightened fawn. Her heart is about to jump out, is that man back? She even more dare not make a sound, want to pretend that there is no one in the room. Lin Han knocked on the door several times in succession, but no one answered. "Young lady, I''m in?" For fear that something might happen to her, Lin Han pushes the door with some worry. Take care of snow flurried quilt cover a head, frighten to shout a way greatly, "go out!" When Lin Han opened the door, he saw her flustered action and quickly turned around to avoid suspicion, "cough, young lady, this is the clothes that the seventh master ordered me to give you..." Finish putting things down and then quickly quit, afraid to see what should not see the picture! The door was closed again, and the snow came out of the quilt. Seventh master? Why does this title sound so familiar? But, no matter what he is, it''s a matter of business to change clothes and go. Thinking of this, she quickly got up from the bed and changed her clothes in a hurry. Suddenly, she found that the clothes fit surprisingly, just like they were tailor-made for her. Some pictures pop up in her mind. Last night, she blushed and leaned in the man''s arms. She felt his strong and thin chest uneasily What a shame! She shakes her head and throws all these things out! What''s more, how could this man be so familiar with her, he would not take advantage of others'' danger to see all of her?! And he changed her pajamas? She felt a little embarrassed. Although she was saved by the seventh master yesterday, he was not a good man. He took away her first time! The line of sight inadvertently moved to the trash can, an abandoned receipt written on the division of North South three words. Just a short glance, let the attention of snow back to the trash can. Wait Si Beinan, Qi Ye. Rongcheng killed the decisive and ruthless seventh master! She felt familiar just now. The name of this man alone has made countless people scared. She swallowed nervously to calm herself. Rumor has it that a gangster accidentally offended his subordinates and was chopped off his little finger in his sleep In just a few days, the three members of his family couldn''t find any clues in Rongcheng As soon as the children in the neighborhood heard the words "Si Beinan", they immediately burst into tears She can''t believe that this man who has repeatedly provoked her is actually the seventh master of Rongcheng who has been covered with a layer of magic color! "Young lady, have you changed it?" Lin Han asked respectfully outside the door. "How come you didn''t leave?" she said Take care of snow was scared, finished, also want to take advantage of this opportunity to run. "Seven Ye ordered, you changed clothes to send you back." "Will you take me back to my dorm?" She said cautiously. Lin Han didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "come out as soon as you change. The car is waiting at the door of the hotel." Gu nianxue calms down, opens the door and follows Lin Han downstairs. She didn''t want a ride, she was just scared by the rumors. This man is under the charge of Si Beinan. What if she refuses to be picked up by him The back is cold. Chapter 11 Lin Han opened the car door for her. Looking at her pale face, he could not help worrying, "young lady, are you not feeling well?" Take care of snow skin smile meat don''t smile of show a standard smile: "I''m ok, send me back, trouble you." The car started and soon left the hotel. But Lin Han couldn''t figure it out. Last time, the young lady bravely knocked down her seventh master. Why did she change her temper when she saw him yesterday and call him "you"? "What kind of person are you seven masters?" Looking at the scenery outside, she always felt that she was in a wolf''s nest, so she had to find something to talk about, in order to relieve the pressure in her heart. Lin Han looked inexplicable, "well, young lady, you should know better than me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow heart way, I know a ghost! There was a silence in the car. After a while, Gu nianxue asked, "how do you call me young lady?" "The young lady is forgetful. You are going to marry our seventh master. Why don''t you call the young lady?" Lin Han wondered, didn''t the seventh master tell the young lady? Thinking about snow, getting married? What kind of marriage? Think of snow, feel whole body blood spurt Zhang, can''t bear this information temporarily. The man only met her three times, and then unilaterally announced that he would marry her? It is not that he can''t do such shameless banditry with his fierce and fierce means. The image of Si Beinan in the heart of considering snow is down to the bottom. But she did not dare to ask more, whispered "Oh" for a while, but her heart was full of thoughts. If you don''t know that he is Si Beinan, she may refuse to be righteous. But she has heard of this man''s ruthlessness. She can only pray that she will never meet him again! As soon as she turned her head, she saw the strange scenery outside the window and found that it was not the way back to the dormitory at all! Thinking about the snow, the alarm bell in her heart suddenly broke. She said she was going to get married just now. Would it not tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly? Gu nianxue asked tentatively, "is this to send me back to my dormitory?" Lin Han feels that the young lady is more and more strange. Uncle Qin says that she is deeply attached to her seventh master. How does this series of strange and resistant behaviors not match the description? "Back to the dorm? The seventh master ordered me to send you back to another hospital when you wake up. " "You mean, back to the home of Si Beinan?" She tried to make her thoughts clear, but she had passed many times in her mind. Isn''t this to take her to Si Beinan''s home? That''s a tiger''s den! I can''t go Absolutely not! "Well, uncle Qin should make lunch at this time." Lin Han answers without thinking. His eyes are focused on the road ahead. Seeing the car driving into the suburbs, there are neat ginkgo trees on both sides of the road. She heaved a heavy breath and softened her voice: "can you pull over and drive slowly, let me blow the wind, I feel carsick and feel like vomiting." Then he leaned weakly against the window and lowered it to the lowest level. Lin Han is paying attention to the car. The road is narrow and there are many cars. He distracts himself to answer her: "does the young lady need to get out of the car to get some air?" With that, Lin Han unlocked the door. I heard a slight lock open sound, and the car was about to slow down. Right now. She seized the opportunity, summoned up courage, quickly opened the door against the wind, hugged her head and jumped out to the side of the road! Lin Han didn''t hear the response. Just looking back. I just felt the strong wind pouring into the old car, and the back was chilly. There was a sharp brake, and the back seat was empty Chapter 12 Considering that the snow was thrown far away by inertia, it rolled several times on the ground of the grassland, and the pain in the knee came back. Her body was also abraded in many places. Fortunately, it was the lawn planted by the owner of the grassland, so that she did not fall from the car to death. She did not dare to get up to check the injury, just jumped out of the car''s heart still thumping in the chest. Not far away, Lin Han''s tall figure is standing on the roadside anxiously looking for her. Taking care of snow rolling to the side with pain, there are just piles of fresh cut grass next to it. Without any trace, she gathered the pile of grass and covered herself. In the heart nervous meditation, can''t see me, can''t see me. The sight remaining light glimpses Lin Han to pass by from above, didn''t do to stop, then walked away in a short time, this just relaxed tone. How long did it take her to get up from the pain in her knees. She didn''t dare to go the right way, for fear that Lin Han would find her along the road, so she had to go along the direction when the grassland limped back and forth. At the school gate, Gu nianxue tidied up her appearance, cleaned up the dirt on her body, and made herself look less embarrassed before entering the school. Just just entered the door, from the guard to the school gate of the students, look at her eyes are strange irony. "Isn''t that the one who cares about snow?" "Yes, it seems to be her..." The students in twos and threes, when they saw the snow, stopped one after another and talked about something in a low voice. Take care of snow in the heart have doubt, but the knee injury is urgent, she bear pain to speed up the pace to the direction of the dormitory. "You see, she is really guilty. She feels ashamed. She runs so fast." "Yes, it turns out that the rumor is true..." Take care of snow only feel oneself whole body up and down is look at disdain look in the eyes, like spit out don''t gum, disgusting stick on the body. "Stop, are you thinking about snow?" A flowing boy stood in front of her, blocking her way. Take care of snow frown, looking at him some hesitant voice: "I am, how?" "Sure enough, the purer a woman looks on the surface, the more coquettish she looks on the back!" He did not mean to glance at her body, eyes wretched as if to see through her in general. "I hear you are short of money? If you are short of money, tell me, everyone, if you want to sleep with me, I''ll give you more money. How can those old men outside the school hurt me? Don''t you think so? " His frivolous eyes glanced at her chest, and he leaned towards her, thinking of Xue angrily avoiding him, "you are harassment, be careful I tell the teacher to give you demerit!" She was trembling with anger, but the people around her still pointed out to her, as if she had committed some serious crime, so that she had no place to escape. The boy didn''t like it. Instead, he said, "go tell the teacher? Let''s see if the teacher records a demerit for me or for you "Go away!" Don''t want to entangle with him, take care of snow push him away, go to the dormitory. The boy''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he scolded and said, "it''s so hard to stand up again. They''re all sleeping with each other. Pretend to be noble, bah!" Take care of the snow did not pay attention to, dragging the injured leg difficult on the third floor. As soon as I got to the door, I heard screams of admiration coming from the dormitory. "Qingqing, this is Patek Philippe''s latest watch. Does it cost six or seven hundred thousand?" "Cartier''s out of print true love necklace? I''m so envious. It''s over a million! " "Granny Xiang''s main bag this season! Qingqing, aren''t you the kind of rich second generation students who fly to school hidden in the legend? " The person who exaggerates is her roommate Xiao Li. Jiang Qingqing''s vanity is greatly satisfied by the crowd''s encirclement, praise and admiration. "No, it''s all a gift from my boyfriend," she said triumphantly Chapter 13 Roommate Yang Yang was even more shocked. He looked at Jiang Qingqing with admiration and envy on his face. "Where are you looking for your fairy boyfriend! It''s for black cards and villas. Why don''t we have such good luck? " Gu nianxue was not in the mood to join their camp. She went straight to her bed and was ready to disinfect the wound with iodine. The dormitory, which was originally very busy, became quiet with her appearance. "Oh, Xiaoxue, you came back very early. You don''t have to work tonight?" Gu nianxue looks up in amazement and looks at Xiao Li with a smile. She is stunned for a moment before she reacts. She frowns and says, "what do you mean?" She has been criticized since she just entered school. Now it''s hard for her not to think that way. "That''s funny. What did you do last night? We all know your brilliant deeds. You can''t make much money at one time. What if you get sick? " She sighed as if worried about Snow''s body, but her eyes were full of disgust and good play. Take care of snow to take the action of cotton swab to stop, the look in the eye is cold a few minutes: "the girl every mouth how so smelly?" "In order to earn some money and sell your body, are you really short of money or are you just so lewd? The aunt who checked the dormitory last night, and the teacher who was absent from class by you, all know your brilliant deeds, and they are still dead The roommate glanced at her scornfully and drew a three eight line in her direction, for fear of being infected with her. "I didn''t!" Gu nianxue angrily refuted. But he was pressed by Jiang Qingqing and asked: "well, where did you go last night? What''s going on? " In her aggressive eyes, Gu nianxue suddenly remembers the picture entangled with Si Beinan last night. She is ashamed and angry, but she is temporarily speechless. "You can''t answer. You feel guilty." Jiang Qingqing''s face with delicate makeup is full of provocation! Gu nianxue held back her anger and said coldly, "how can I make it clear to people like you that I haven''t done it before? I need to explain it to you." Immediately, she took out a long skirt to prepare to change, convenient for her to clean the wound. But when she was changing her pants in the dormitory as usual, Xiao Li immediately took out her mobile phone and recorded the video to her: "come and have a look, this is Gu nianxue, a classmate in our dormitory. She is beautiful and in good shape. Let''s take care of her business a lot..." Take care of snow smell speech quickly stopped action, clear eyes like a rabbit was angry, rushed up to grab her mobile phone, delete the video has not stopped recording. "Don''t go too far. If you try to spread my privacy again, I''ll call the police immediately." Think of snow excited chest uncontrollable violent ups and downs, face flushed. Small pear arms in front of the chest, condescending way: "you this is not interesting, I help you pull business to take care of you, you are so ungrateful." The corner of Jiang Qingqing''s mouth pulled out the arc of ridicule and gave her a white look: "ignore her. Let''s go to the supermarket. It''s my treat." Then, several people left noisily. 37th floor, Sifang international. Looking for the fruitless Lin Han, he stood beside Si Beinan and reported the situation: "seventh master, young lady ran on the way back..." Originally in dealing with the business of the division of North South expression suddenly gloomy down, deep pool general eyes unfathomable: "run?" His whole body exudes a fierce atmosphere, Lin Han dare not talk. A moment later, the man closed the document and ordered, "stand by, get her back to me!" Chapter 14 "Wait a minute -" Si Beifeng, who was sitting leisurely on one side, looked at his angry appearance. He could not help smiling and said meaningfully, "I advise you not to go." The man sitting on the sofa is the fourth brother of the north and South Department, the first central air conditioner in Rongcheng. Different from Si Beinan, the cold faced king of hell, who killed fiercely and fiercely, the people of Si Beifeng gave him the nickname Wenliang harmless little wolf dog, and lived happily in the bosom of beauty all day. With his exquisitely carved and harmless face, even if he didn''t know his identity, he could be fascinated and desperate. It is also because he lingers in the flowers, does not fight does not rob the character, can in the family and division north south intersect very well. Just now, why is the eyebrow of the South Department not a straight line The division north breeze propped up body, leisurely and leisurely way: "the hall Rong City slays decisive seven ye, even this matter all don''t understand?"? There are only three reasons why she escaped on the way back. She''s afraid of you, she hates you, and she''s hard to get. " After listening to his analysis, Si Beinan frowned more deeply. After a little thought, he said coldly: "the other two are possible, annoying, impossible." Si Beifeng Division north south leisurely lean on the sofa, legs on the coffee table, took out the mobile phone sent a simple message: how is she recently? Uncle Qin will return immediately: the young lady has nothing to do but go shopping these two days, or take good friends home for a party. I''m not used to it. Please rest assured. Si Beinan''s heart sank, shopping? As if he had thought of something, he opened the consumption bill of the sub card, and a long section of the bill came into his eyes, which dazzled him. Clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, just a few days to spend nearly ten million. But Jiang Qingqing, whom he met several times, was eager to avoid him and even jumped out of the car! On the one hand, he naturally spent his money, on the other hand, he resisted his desperate escape. This woman! Division north south more hair ponder don''t understand, cocked a leg, cold way: "you continue to say." Si Beifeng has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When he talks about love affairs, he can be said to be handy: "you have such a terrible reputation. If she is afraid of you, if you go to arrest her so fiercely, I''m afraid there will be a shadow in her heart If you play hard to get, just wait for her to come back Si Beinan was silent for a moment, and his face was dark. Suddenly he asked Lin Han around him, "are you afraid of me?" The sudden low voice made Lin Han tremble and stare at him in horror No need to answer. I see. Even Lin Han had been around him for many years, fearing that his job would not be done well, not to mention the soft and cute little girl like Jiang Qingqing. I have to admit that he was a little too hasty. Si Beifeng sighed, moved to sit next to him, joked: "I really want to see what kind of woman, can cause us not close to the girl''s seventh master so attentive?" Si Beinan''s eyes were sharp in an instant. He raised his leg and said, "roll, my woman can let you see me?" Si Beifeng muttered: "stingy!" I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be taken away by him. Hum! He''ll find a way to see it! Chapter 15 Take care of snow to endure pain to deal with the wound, the whole knee is bruised, on the surface of the skin, looks bloody. When the alcohol poured up, her tears were in her eyes. She clenched her teeth and suffered from the pain. God, I pray that she will never meet Si Beinan again, or she will fall off a layer of skin. Carefully bandaged the wound, take care of snow for a clean clothes, limping to the canteen. As soon as she entered the canteen, the people around her took a look at her, and they all retreated three feet away, as if her place was a poison zone, and no one dared to get close to her. "Look, it''s her, the one who cares about snow in the post!" "He looks very pure. Who could have thought that he was a chicken out of school?" Take care of snow to turn head, saw the two people that speak one eye, two schoolgirls guilty of raised head: "see what to see!" The sound around her became loud gradually, almost drowning her. Her mind was buzzing, and every sentence was like a sharp knife in her heart. "What are you, I heard that you are going to sell it!" "Keep it down. She''s right in front of you." "What are you afraid of? She has done it and no one is allowed to say it?" The window where she cooked was empty. The aunt gave her two spoonfuls of soup and handed it to her indifferently. "I swiped the card, the same money, why only give me soup?" Gu nianxue couldn''t bear it. She asked aunt Da CAI in a calm tone. People who had been surging secretly looked at Gu nianxue. Take a deep breath of snow, really feel aggrieved, and strong support dare not cry. "Auntie, the monitoring is in the corner. If you treat them differently, I can complain about you." "Oh, is the little girl still pretty? complaint? Who else do you think the whole school doesn''t know about you? " Mumble, or give her half a spoon of meat. Take care of snow to restrain the mood, holding a meal to sit in the corner, ignore other people''s eyes, while eating while looking at the mobile phone, automatically shield the surrounding sound. The whole notice column is all about snow, campus forum, post bar, QQ group, campus search engine. The beginning of all the articles is a sentence: according to people familiar with the matter, considering that Xue Qi doesn''t come to one place, I suddenly think of the sudden sound of footsteps, followed by a familiar voice: "considering Xue! Mr. Wang Gu Zhendong''s voice is loud and fierce. Take care of snow is the focus of the center, he suddenly appeared in the canteen such a noisy, the whole canteen attention in this corner. "Keep your voice down. It''s at school." Take care of snow complexion red, Gu Zhendong is born to her guillotine. "I don''t care what school you go to. You offend Mr. Wang and spoil my big order. Do you still want to ask me for money? Dream about it Gu Zhendong angry, where also tube on the face of care snow? "You go! If you don''t leave, I''ll call school security! " She was worried, but she had nothing to do with her rogue father. Gu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to this threat at all. He sneered and said: "let you serve Mr. Wang well. You don''t listen. We have signed all the contracts. Now he''s missing. If Mr. Wang has an accident, how many lives do you have to pay for it?" Her whole chest was burning. She was not afraid of the shadow. Gu Zhendong said that even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it! Gu nianxue only heard the voice of the discussion around him getting louder. "Who is this man? Tut Tut, there is more than one gold owner. His private life is so rotten." The boys in the canteen whistled one after another: "take care of snow, we are classmates at least. Do you have a discount for sleeping all night?" "Ha ha ha!" Then the whole canteen burst into laughter. Take care of snow''s patience reached the acme. Gu Zhendong but fiercely gouged out her one eye: "with your mother equally rotten, I take you to have what use!" "Pa -" Gu nianxue stands up abruptly, and the cold soup and rice in his hand is raised, and his hand is firmly clasped on Gu Zhendong''s face! Chapter 16 The whole canteen is quiet. Did not expect, it seems quiet to think of snow, even dare to start on this evil man. Gu Zhendong angrily brushed her face, and her fingers nearly touched her face, so angry that she couldn''t speak. Considering Snow''s trembling voice, every word tried to keep clear: "what''s the use of me taking you? You are my father! Is this the kind of brute behavior that makes a daughter sleep with her? " In the end, he said in a fierce voice: "it''s better to be a beast! I don''t have a father like you. Don''t say I''m your daughter. I don''t like you People don''t know, so: "is this a fight with her gold master?" "And you Thinking of snow scarlet eyes, staring at their busy faces. "At least they are college students with higher education! Listen to people''s three or two words, then drift with the tide, lose their own judgment, one by one like a pig was led by the nose, others rumor you believe, I say eat excrement can beauty, how no one to eat? " With that, Gu nianxue trembles with anger all over her body. She bumps Gu Zhendong away with resentment and walks out of the canteen with her injured leg. As soon as Gu nianxue came back to the dormitory, her nervous tension broke instantly, and her tears flowed down like a brake. At first it was sobbing, and the air in the whole chest seemed to be taken away, suffocating. There was no one in the dormitory. She couldn''t help crying. Her whole head was buried in the quilt, and her heart was tense. "Qingqing, did we go too far just now?" The corridor rang out the sound of footsteps, as well as a few people''s conversation, more and more close. "What''s too much, don''t you see? Everyone has found the school. She is so fierce. How can she feel aggrieved? " Miss snow cry voice gradually reduced, they came back, she can''t stop in the quilt silent sobbing. She adjusted her breath. As soon as she heard the sound of the door opening, she pulled the quilt over her head and lost her sight. No matter how sad I am, I can''t cry in front of these people and make people laugh. Gu nianxue turns her attention to her mobile phone and sees the message sent by her mother just now: Xiaoxue, do you want to come to Haicheng? Mom has found a job here. She typed a line on the screen: Mom, I haven''t graduated yet. Suddenly, a strange voice came from my ear: "little pear, you''re worried that we''re going too far. You see, people are just like people who have nothing to do. When they come back, they''ll go to sleep." As soon as the voice fell, Gu nianxue saw the message from the director on his mobile phone: Gu nianxue, come to my office in the afternoon. I need to talk about your personal style with you. Her heart a horizontal, quickly delete the line of words. A new line: I know, Ma. I will come tomorrow. Jiang Xue thought for a moment in the eyes of the cold wipe a color. Taking advantage of the gap when Gu nianxue gets up and washes, she picks up her cell phone which is still on the bed. Suddenly, she sees an intercepting phone bomb coming to the notice bar, and then sends a short message, which is also intercepted: if you don''t pay back, I will sell you into the mountain area! The remark is puma, who has been blacklisted by Miss Shira. Jiang Qingqing quickly captured something and quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the phone number. Before putting the mobile phone back in place, Jiang Qingqing saw Gu nianxue and Gu''s mother''s message record. She had evil intentions in her mind. If she thought that snow would disappear from Rongcheng from now on Chapter 17 Take care of snow into the door, just saw Jiang Qingqing pull the suitcase out of the dormitory, and she passed, Jiang Qingqing''s eyes seem to have hostility. She just wants to get away from this place! Out of the school gate, Jiang Qingqing took out his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to dial the phone just taken. "Hello, is that brother puma? I have news about snow... " In the afternoon, when everyone in the dormitory went to class, she took the time to pack her things. The next morning, Gu nianxue came out of the school with her suitcase. As soon as I got to the side of the road, I saw a dirty van parked by the side of the road. Gu nianxue didn''t pay attention at first and bought breakfast in the shop at the school gate. Inadvertently, raised his eyes to see the frightening figure, is Puma brother! At this time, he was leaning against the door of the van, with a cigarette in his hand, staring at the direction of the school gate. No! At the same time, brother Biao has seen her. Gu nianxue left her heavy suitcase in the supermarket at the gate of the school and ran faster with great pain. But I heard brother Biao yell in the crowd behind him: "stop!" Lame also want to escape! If he catches you, it''s over. From the school gate ran to another street, behind the van or chase, she gasped heavily, continue to escape. It is the green light, she seems to seize the straw in general, want to use the traffic light to get rid of the driving puma brother, ran to the opposite side of the road. "Didi -" there was a long sound of cars. It was the morning rush hour, and there was some congestion on the road. All kinds of voices mingled and made her head buzz. A burst of harsh brake, thinking of snow was hit by a turning car on the ground, fortunately, the brake immediately, she was lucky to pick up a small life. Eat pain to struggle up the body, but see Puma brother even regardless of traffic rules, the van stopped in the middle of the road. Open the door and get off at one go. Brother Biao is chasing her! Take care of snow, the heart surges with unprecedented fear, the overwhelming sense of helplessness will surround her, scalp bursts of numbness, legs will run. "You dead girl, dare to run!" Just saying this, brother Biao had bent down and reached for her hair. I dragged Gu nianxue to the direction of the car and scolded: "I finally caught you. If I don''t pay back today, I''ll strip your skin and sell it to a fool in the mountain area to be his wife!" Care for snow only feel the pain of tearing the head, the whole body was dragged on the ground friction clattering, she desperately struggle, shouting "help The people around him, looking at brother puma''s fierce appearance, dare not come forward. A low-key luxury luxury car is waiting for the red light, the window is half down, the profile of the man is cold and the side face is very handsome. Lin Han saw "Jiang Qingqing" in the chaos in front of him, and exclaimed: "seventh master, it''s like a young lady!" Si Beinan''s eyes follow Lin Han''s fingers. At the zebra crossing not far away, a strong man is pulling "Jiang Qingqing''s" hair brutally. Just for a second, the man''s face suddenly became very gloomy, his whole body was full of murderous spirit, and his eyes were furious. "Bang" of a shut the car door, the division of North South as if the hell of the Rocha, momentum, three or two steps will rush up! Chapter 18 He was going to Haicheng on a business trip, but he was always worried about the girl, so he let the driver turn around and come to the school gate. I wanted to stop here for a moment to feel the school environment where she was, but I didn''t expect that the person I miss was treated like this in a place where he couldn''t see! His long and tall posture, coming at a rapid pace, engraved with facial features, reveals a dangerous atmosphere, which makes people shudder. Brother Biao scolds, drags Gu Xue''s hair, and is about to punch him. Suddenly, his body is attacked by a strong force. He is unprepared, and his whole body is kicked out for a long time. "The women in North and south of our company dare to move!" Division north south thin lip light open, the sentence is short but cold, condescending appearance let a person heart hair heavy. "Si Bei Nan..." Take care of snow to whisper a, can''t help a bottom of heart sink, he should also be in order to catch oneself, so will appear here. She now has a wolf in front and a tiger behind. It seems that she can''t escape the fate of being caught. She clenches her teeth. Anyway, it''s not easy for her to fall into anyone''s hands. It''s better to fight to death. Staggering to get up, while the two of them are in a stalemate, they want to run away, but they don''t pay attention at their feet. They don''t know what they are stumbling over, and then they fall into a warm embrace. Brother Biao looked at the man who was looking at the snow in front of him. He was scared out of his courage and knelt down to beg for mercy: "seventh master, I don''t know this girl is seventh master''s person, but she..." Before he finished speaking, he went up to the north and South and said, "shut up!" Puma was silent immediately. The division north south coagulates Mou, looking at the woman in oneself bosom, "why run?" Take care of snow to listen to division north south of voice, four eyes opposite, only think this man out of its good-looking, her thick eyelashes flicker, so staring at Leng God. "That''s how I look?" Division north south throat micro motion, that pair of clear Ying Ying eyes a blink not blink of stare at oneself, let him feel very hook person. Feel the soft body in my arms, the strength of the hand unconsciously increased. Considering that Xue was so molested by him, her cheek was slightly hot, and she was about to break away. But suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her brain. Before she could react, she was in the dark and fainted. With a tight heart, Si Beinan swears in a low voice and holds her up. He tells Xu han to stay and deal with the follow-up affairs. Then he drives to the hospital. Considering Xue''s vague consciousness, she saw that she was under the cherry tree of the school, holding her favorite concert ticket in her hand, wearing a light blue dress, and looking shy, she seemed to be waiting for someone. "Senior!" Gu nianxue waved to the passer-by, looking at the schoolmaster he had been secretly in love with for a long time coming towards him with a smile on his face. He was pleasantly surprised and took the initiative to embrace him. Si Beinan was suddenly held by the girl in the hospital bed. She was moved and couldn''t help kissing her forehead. Look at the faint smile on her face, and what she said vaguely, her mouth also stirred up a smile, so she was holding her neck. "That Seventh master On the other side of Haicheng... " Just when he was in a trance, he was yelled by the special assistant who had dealt with brother Biao, which disturbed his great interest. "Seventh master, the people in Haicheng have already urged us. Do you think we should..." "It''s not convenient today." Si Beinan''s cold tone was different from the gentleness just now. Tezhu also closed the ward door and left. Chapter 19 In the quiet ward, there were only two of them, which made Si Beinan have the illusion of quiet years. Just when he thought of the tens of millions of daily account of the vice card and looked at the simple dress of the girl on the hospital bed, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was difficult for him to attribute these two ways of expression to one person. Maybe she just likes shopping. It''s not a big deal. Men make money just for their women? As long as she has fun. Thinking that she would be hungry when she woke up later, he was ready to go out to buy food for her. "Seventh master, I''d better go out and buy You didn''t go to Haicheng. Now I don''t know how many people have heard about it. The situation outside is bad for you... " Special help a face worry, division north south but don''t care, only coldly command way. "Take care of her. If there are any mistakes, you are the only one to ask!" Gu nianxue feels that she has had a happy dream, and she finally musters up the courage to confess to her long cherished senior, but her dizziness pulls her back from her dream. "Hiss -" Gu nianxue rubbed her head and found herself in the hospital when she opened her eyes, so the memory in her mind came. "Si Beinan How did he... " Take care of snow suddenly pupil dilation, he is half way secretly escape, division north south appear in the school is definitely to catch yourself!! Although he saved himself now, how could he torture her after baobuqi came back. Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, open the screen, see my mother''s missed call, just think of the train ticket you ordered, look at the time, there is still an hour to open, it''s too late Forced to bear the discomfort of her body, she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. As soon as she got out of the sick room, she saw the bodyguard standing at the door. She quickly folded back and patted her chest to breathe. "Si Beinan will not really take me..." As soon as Gu nianxue thought of his cruel rumors, she was scared into a cold sweat. Anxiously wandering in the ward, I didn''t expect that such a luxurious ward even had a balcony, and more importantly, it was connected with the balcony next door. Considering Xue''s happiness, she climbed to the next door without any effort. Fortunately, no one opened the door secretly and slipped out. Si Beinan came to a famous restaurant nearby. He wanted to buy some of Jiang Qingqing''s favorite food, but he found that he didn''t know her taste at all. Finally, all kinds of dishes were ordered, and the people in the restaurant naturally ranked first. They made it more quickly. "Ding -" a text message suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen to remind Jiang Qingqing that Si Beinan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. I didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. "Seventh master, I miss you so much. I don''t want to do anything you want. Are you going home tonight? I''ll clean up and wait for you Seeing these explicit words, Si Beinan frowned slightly and was not happy. Is it true that, as Si Beifeng said, she was scheming hard to get? What''s more, "Jiang Qingqing" is still in the hospital. How can we go home? Si Beinan found that every time he saw "Jiang Qingqing" in real life and texted "Jiang Qingqing" to himself, he would feel very different. He suddenly realized that it was wrong. He took out his mobile phone and called steward Qin. As soon as he got through, he asked coldly, "what is Jiang Qingqing doing now?" Chapter 20 "Young lady went out early in the morning..." Steward Qin recognized the difference in his tone and thought he was worried about the young lady, so he took the initiative to say, "seventh master, do you want me to check?" "No Division north south hang up the phone, thick eyebrow tight Cu. At the same time, special help''s phone call came in, and his tone was a little panicked: "seventh master The young lady is gone. " Even if you can''t see his face, you can feel his anger at this time. "Check!" The eye son of division north south Yin Ji is sending out cold air, striding slender leg, big stride left dining room. Driving to the hospital, I saw "Jiang Qingqing" jumping from the balcony to another balcony in order to escape. Such a high floor, she is not worried that she will fall! The breath of the men around him is getting colder and colder. Xu Han''s forehead is sweating. He speeds up to find out the trace of "Jiang Qingqing.". Finally, following the monitoring near the hospital, we found that Jiang Qingqing went to the railway station and got on the train to Haicheng. Tezhu quickly told Si Beinan about it: "seventh master, do you need us to inform the people over Haicheng to stop at the railway station, eh Pick up the little granny. " "No, the project of Haicheng will continue to follow up. The meeting will continue as usual. Contact them and get ready. Let''s go now." His thin lips evoked a sneer. It turned out that the purpose of her SMS was to relax her vigilance and help her escape! On the one hand, I spend my money with peace of mind, and on the other hand, I avoid myself like snakes and scorpions. What kind of woman is she? Si Beinan Yuefa thought it was interesting. Now he didn''t mind if this woman played hard to get with her. On the contrary, he felt that the more difficult she was for people to figure out, the more interested he was, and even his black eyes were a little more amusing. "Jiang Qingqing", you are really good! In that case, I''ll play cat and mouse with you. When I catch you myself, you''ll see! Si Beinan arrived at Haicheng by helicopter, which was twice as fast as the train. He immediately gave orders when he landed. "Send someone to protect her. We''ll talk after the other meetings." When Gu nianxue arrived at Haicheng, it was already six o''clock in the evening. She thought Gu''s mother would come to the railway station to meet her, but she was not familiar with her figure at the exit. For the first time, she came to a place she didn''t know very well. She was sad to see so many people coming and going at the big station. "Mom, I''m here." After sorting out his thoughts, he still called Gu''s mother. "I can''t get away. When I send the address to your mobile phone, you can take a taxi directly. The sooner the better." Said to her mother in a hurry to hang up the phone. Gu nianxue sighs. She hears Gu''s mother''s voice on the phone, which is very ugly. Some sad look up, she no longer want to cry in public. After leaving the station, she stopped a taxi and looked for it according to the address sent by Gu''s mother. This is a very high-end entertainment club. When the taxi driver put her at the door of the club, he gave her a greasy smile. Think of snow to feel disgusted only, the slightest ignore to get off to prepare to enter the clubhouse. But the bartender at the door seemed to know himself. When he heard that he was looking for his mother, he took her to the logistics department. Division of North South meeting gap received a text message from the bottom, thought snow actually went to that kind of place, his brow slightly frown: "continue to stare." When Gu nianxue saw Gu''s mother, she realized that during her time in Haicheng, she had been working as a cleaning aunt in such a place. Gu nianxue doesn''t have any prejudice against this kind of career. On the contrary, she is glad that Gu''s mother is finally willing to settle down and work steadfastly. "Ma." Gu nianxue saw Gu''s mother''s tired backache. When she leaned aside to have a rest, her voice was a little sour. "Snow, you can promise to come and stay with mom, mom is really happy." Gu''s mother''s face was full of smiles. In fact, she was tired of this kind of life. Then Gu''s mother took her to the next lounge with a mysterious face: "Xiaoxue, mom knows you don''t want to come, but there''s no way. Now you know our family''s economic situation, and there''s no way for you to go back to college, so..." Gu''s mother wants to talk but stops. She naturally knows what she means. This time, since she could come here, she didn''t intend to let her mother earn money to support her, as long as she didn''t continue to make trouble for her. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll find a job as soon as possible." Considering Snow''s perseverance, she believes that she can support herself even if she doesn''t go to university!"Xiaoxue, with your high school education, you can only earn two or three thousand a month outside. What''s enough for us?" Take care of snow to listen to his mother''s words, think she seems to have something to say? "Mom, I don''t have to go to school now, and I don''t need too much to live. How can two or three thousand wages not be enough?" She looked at her with a puzzled face, even a little alert. "Xiaoxue, my mother heard that a girl as old as you works in a club, and there are tens of thousands of them in a month at least. My mother can''t count on it, but Xiaoxue, you are still young, you can..." "Ma!" Take care of snow, even if again silly, also heard the meaning of Gu mother''s words. Girls who work in this kind of entertainment club, in addition to selling themselves, they are wine ladies. No matter what kind of girls they are, they make a living by selling their hues. If it''s someone else''s request, she can get angry and abuse each other, but it''s her own mother who can ask herself to do this kind of work?! "Mom, I''m your own daughter..." Taking care of Xue, she looks at her like a stranger. She even regrets that she shouldn''t just listen to her mother and come here "You see, at my mother''s age, I''m still doing dirty and tired work, so you think I love my mother, OK?" Looking at Gu nianxue''s resistance, Gu''s mother lowered her attitude. She was so humble, but she hoped that her daughter could earn more money to satisfy her gambling desire. Of course, she couldn''t tell Gu nianxue about this. Seeing that she was not moved, she could only say it fiercely. "Xiaoxue, you can''t force me. I''ve already agreed with the manager about this job. It took me a long time to win it for you. I''ve already signed the contract. If I don''t do it, I''ll have to pay a lot of liquidated damages Whether you agree or not today, you must go! " When Gu''s mother saw that soft couldn''t work, she came to hard. Gu nianxue was already very disappointed. Her eyes were filled with tears. She was angry and disappointed: "you are forcing me I can''t promise it Take care of snow finish saying to prepare to leave, take care of the mother suddenly picked up next to the scissors, top in his neck, ferocious way. "If you dare to step out of this door today, I will die here!" Chapter 21 Considering that Xue was forced to be helpless, she could only tremble in her voice, "I promise..." Care for snow was taken to the manager side, let the manager comment on her. "Look at this, it''s still pretty. However, I have to tell you in advance what I should tell you. All the people who come to our club are dignitaries. None of you can afford to offend." "As long as you serve the guests well, your benefits are inevitable. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll keep you safe. But if you make trouble for me... " The manager looked at her with a threatening look. The snake like cold and sticky look made the body tremble. The manager was satisfied with the smile, "OK, take back the company manual and take her to change clothes. Take her out to have a look this evening." When Gu nianxue was brought to the dressing room, the women in it were all heavily made up and exposed. Several of them saw her in surprise and immediately sneered at her: "what are you looking at! They''ve all come out for sale. What''s the shame of pretending to be a chaste martyr! " "Yes! What about pure appearance? It''s not the same in essence, coquettish and swanky! " ¡­¡­ The irony in her ears cools her heart, but she knows that even if she refutes it, it won''t help. Take a deep breath, let oneself don''t care what they say, grind Ji for a long time to change clothes, and then secretly brought his fruit knife, hidden in the clothes. At that time, if someone is really scheming, she will be able to protect herself. "My name is Xiaolan. Don''t worry about what they say. They are all poor people You can follow me later. " A young girl with light make-up came to her, with a sincere look on her face. She was a little less defensive in her heart and said softly, "my name is Xiaoxue." All the people in the club use pseudonyms, and Xiaolan doesn''t care. She just reminds them seriously. "You are not used to this kind of thing for the first time. When you go in later, talk less and drink more. Try to follow the requirements of the guests. Our club owners have backstage. As long as you don''t offend them, ordinary guests won''t go too far..." Xiaolan is aware of her resolute look at the bottom of her eyes. She looks like she just came in. She is worried that she will do something stupid, so she can''t help saying something. Taking care of snow, feeling her kindness, the tension at the bottom of my heart dissipated a bit, "OK, thank you..." Then the two of them were taken to the VIP box. Just looking at the clothes of the people inside, they could easily tell that the people sitting here were either upstarts or children of rich families. Red and red, full of luxury. "Oh, this chick looks good. Why didn''t you see her before? Come and sit with my brother. " Opposite a rich second generation, looking at Gu nianxue, his pure face made him very interested. "No more..." Take care of snow to see his that wretched appearance, heart a burst of disgust, subconsciously refused. But she forgot that her job was to amuse others. "Sister, I''ll lose face! But I have personality, I like it The rich second generation thinks that this is the taste set by the wine girl. He is more and more interested. He even takes the initiative to go to Gu nianxue and reaches for her. "Don''t touch me!" Take care of snow was scared, flurried away from his touch. But I don''t want that attitude of resistance to completely angered the rich second generation. I pulled her to my arms and said with a sneer. "I like you, that''s your face! Still pretend to be pure! What kind of chastity archway is there? " "You have to drink this glass of wine today, and you have to drink it if you don''t drink it!" Rich second generation said, picked up a glass of wine to her mouth. "Cough - go away, go away!" The liquor slid down the mouth into the throat. Thinking that Xue was choked hard, he suddenly raised his hand and knocked over the glass of wine. Holding the fruit knife hidden in his clothes tightly, his eyes refused. When was the rich second generation beaten in the face like this? He immediately pulled down his face, raised his hand and said to her, "bitch! Give me face, don''t be shameful Gu nianxue was beaten too far away. Fear, anger and grievance flashed through her heart at the same time, but she could only bite her lips helplessly. There was a great disparity between men and women, and she even seemed so powerless to resist. Xiaolan is very anxious to see it. She has already told her to take care of the snow and try to follow the guests. But she didn''t seem to listen at all. And I have no ability to protect her. When she was anxious, I suddenly saw Gu nianxue holding a corner of something from her hand, which was shining in the light. As soon as she felt tight in her heart, her body rushed over before her brain could react. She soft rely on in the rich second generation''s arms, fingers ambiguous in his chest drawing circle, by the way to care about the snow squeeze to the side, Jiao smile. "It''s not Shangguan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When you come, you order other women. They are jealous."She made a wink at the snow without any trace, indicating that she should not be impulsive. I''m afraid it''s killing me to use a knife in the club! But Shangguan, who was in a rage, obviously didn''t take this. He pushed Xiaolan away fiercely and kicked her foot, "get away -" that foot was very hard. Xiaolan just felt that her chest was going to burst. She fell on the ground fiercely and couldn''t make a sound again with a dull hum. "Xiaolan!" Gu nianxue is scared. Just as she is going to check Xiaolan''s condition, she is grabbed by the collar by the young master of Shangguan, and she still talks dirty words. "I''d like to see what it''s like to be a chaste martyr when I see you in front of so many people today." "Come on! Master Shangguan, let the brothers have a good look and broaden their horizons, and let this woman know the power of master Shangguan! " "It''s said that the more powerful the women are on the surface, the more lustful they are in their bones. After playing, Shangguan can still reward us for playing..." Next to him, there were a few men, Shangguan Shuo''s smile was obscene, "no problem, I''ll give it to you when you''re finished" "let me go! Hooligans Gu nianxue struggles desperately in the man''s arms. She wants to take out the fruit knife, but the man''s strength is great. He presses her arm''s hand and makes Gu nianxue have no power to fight back. "You call! The louder you shout, the more excited you are! " Shangguan tore her clothes and wanted to kiss her face. Thinking that Xue couldn''t get away, he could only cry and beg for mercy: "please let me go Don''t Please... " "Bang -" the door of the box was suddenly kicked open. The man, who was full of hostility, was staring at the rich second generation who was worried about snow. His thin lips opened gently and his voice was not loud, but it was enough to frighten everyone present. "Let her go!" The people in the box saw that Si Beinan was a stranger, and Shangguan Shuo didn''t recognize him. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he was not a vegetarian. "Why, you''re here for this chick, too?" Shangguan Shuo said, and reached out to touch the cheek of Gu nianxue, and looked at her vaguely: "it seems that you are pretty coquettish, and you are not less provoking men outside." When Gu nianxue sees Si Beinan, she looks at him subconsciously. But at the thought of his hooliganism, he looked back. After all, he and Shangguan are the same kind of people! "But she''s already my woman, or I''ll give her to you when I''ve had enough fun and I''m in a good mood..." Shangguan Shuo didn''t finish his words. He was severely kicked in the stomach. His strength was so strong that he was kicked out. "You..." Just as he was about to curse his mother, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, followed by the pain in his ribs. The division north south strides over, the shinning leather shoes one foot stepped on his wrist, sneered, the eyes are fierce: "my person, do you dare to move?" "You know who I am Ah - " the man on the ground didn''t finish his words, then he heard a sad cry, and the strength of Si Beinan''s feet increased. Lin Han felt pain when he looked at it from behind, and he was afraid that his hand would be useless from now on. Chapter 22 After all the people in the box were cleared out by the people in the north and south, only two of them were left. Si Beinan sat on the sofa opposite him and looked at Jiang Qingqing standing beside him. His eyes were gloomy. The cold sweat that Gu nianxue was staring at came down. He lowered his head and said with trembling: "thank you Thank you... " "You work in a place like this? Don''t I give you enough money to spend? I need you to sell it? " Si Beinan thought of the card she left her. Even if she spent money like water, it would be impossible for her to spend it all in a short period of time. But she was so short of money that she needed to come to such a place to earn money as a hostess! Take care of snow don''t know what he thought in his heart, just think he is deliberately taking money to humiliate himself, suddenly feel angry. "Oh, I thought you were different from them. I didn''t expect you were all birds of a feather! What does it matter to you whether I need money or not! I just hope I never see you again Take care of snow finish saying to want to leave, originally the division north south in the anger feels the whole body is all in anger, get up to quickly step past to drag her, sneer to say. "What? Can you serve the kind of people you were? Can''t serve me? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more poisonous he said, "would you rather serve that disgusting man than follow me?" He will her firmly circle in his chest, looking down at her, eyes cold as ice. As soon as Gu nianxue thought of his rudeness, she felt very scared. She struggled violently, "let me go!" Looking at her resistance, the North South gravity road wants to make her calm down, but it accidentally drags the clothes on her waist side, and the thin cloth tears instantly. "You are shameless -" looking at the large white skin exposed on her waist, Gu nianxue was suddenly ashamed and angry, and Si Beinan was a little confused by the dazzling white. But the strength in his hand didn''t relax at all. He thought about snow fiercely. He took out the fruit knife hidden in his body with red eyes and put it on his neck. His eyes were full of tears of humiliation. "Even if I die today, I will never follow you!" Si Beinan was shocked by her sudden action, worried that "Jiang Qingqing" would hurt herself, and gave a cold low roar: "put the knife down!" Just think about snow, the firmness in his eyes, give him a variety of sense of death. The division north south Mou color deeply stares at her to see, a time some is lost in thought, he reads the person innumerable, but always can''t see through this woman. Taking advantage of his trance, Gu nianxue pushes him away and slips out. Si Beinan didn''t catch up with her. She just looked at the back of her leaving, and the fruit knife left on the ground, frowning. Take care of snow to cover the clothes of his waist side, trot all the way back to the rest room. Xiaolan is trembling to change clothes. She thinks that Xue wants to help her up. "Xiaolan, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I hurt you for me. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look..." "No Xiao Lan avoided her hand and stood up with her body. Gu nianxue is worried about her injury and insists on taking her to the hospital. "If you don''t check the bandage, it may be more serious tomorrow. I''ll change my clothes and call a taxi. You''ll come with me." "No! Don''t think I was helping you just now. You are self righteous here! Don''t mind your own business Xiaolan said with a cold face, but her heart is not good, there is a seriously ill brother at home to be treated, her little injury, simply do not need to spend so much money to go to the hospital for examination. Thinking of the man who just came out to take care of the snow, Xiao Lan felt that she was amorous. She knew that her situation was already very miserable. Why should she meddle in her own business. That man is a look at respect, noble full, she thought about snow can be worse? Thanks to her, she thought she was more pitiful than snow, but she didn''t know that she was the most pitiful. When Gu nianxue looks at her limping away, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She just wants to continue persuading her, but she receives a call from Gu''s mother. "I want you to have a drink with the guests! You''ve made such a big deal for me on the first day! " Gu''s mother''s sharp voice came from the phone, which was very harsh. "I tell you, if you lose your job, I''ll sell you to a rich old man to pay back the penalty!" Think of snow heart sharp a stabbing pain, don''t want to listen to mother''s reproach, directly hang up the phone, she is now in a mess, want to be quiet. In the VIP box. Si Beinan''s tall body leans on the sofa, a lazy and idle appearance, but his cold air is hard to ignore. Under such great pressure, the manager standing on one side had already been sweating, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. "I didn''t expect that everyone can enter the club now, and everything can happen in the box. Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes?"His tone was not salty, but the manager was shocked: "seventh master, we have eyes and don''t know what to do. You can rest assured that from now on, our club will never let Shangguan young master take a step." "Oh." Division north south sneer, a pair of unmoved appearance, deep pupil Mou looks at him with a smile. "If I don''t show you some colors, I''m afraid it''s not easy to have a long memory. Now that your company is in such a mess, I think it''s necessary to rectify it. Xu Han, call Liu Bureau. " Regardless of the manager''s request for mercy, Si Beinan got up straight and walked out with two slender legs. The manager really dares to be angry. He can only blame himself for his bad luck and offending the wrong owner. Thanks to Si Beinan, the notice of temporary closure of the club was soon sent down. Gu nianxue wanted to calm down in the dressing room by herself, but before long, the princesses in the club came back to the dressing room one after another. One by one looks very ugly, especially to see her, disdainful eyes toward her. "Sister Qing, I heard that it was she who offended the people above that caused the club to close down. They just let her have a drink. She wanted to hurt people with a knife. It was Zhen! Jie! Strong! Woman Standing at the door, the woman with Danfeng eyes said to the tall woman beside her. Although it was a whisper, her volume was enough for the whole dressing room to hear. "I''m pretending to be high, but I''m a whore. It''s not clean for a long time!" "You play a game of playing hard to get, but you lose all your sisters'' jobs. Now you are pretending to be pathetic." "At most, we are a wine girl, but they are different. They are whores. Haven''t you heard of them? Whores are very powerful. They are very coquettish in front of men, and they are powerful in front of women." The people in the dressing room were talking, and at last they didn''t know who whispered something, which caused a burst of mocking laughter. Gu nianxue huddled tightly in the corner. In their voice of ridicule and ridicule, she recognized that it was because of herself that they lost their jobs, but she was also innocent It''s innocent to be forced by his mother to accompany him with wine, to be bullied by Shangguan young master, to be torn by Si Beinan with the intention of raping again But it''s true that because she is alone, she has done harm to all the people here She couldn''t even retort. She could only keep her eyes closed, not let her tears flow out, and silently endure their abuse Chapter 23 Si Beinan was passing by. He kicked the door when he heard the voice of caring for snow coming from the box. It was a good thing for the hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t want to misunderstand it deeper. I''m sure I''ll be angry because of what happened just now. Even now it''s futile to find her. He has been addicted to career and family struggle, and dare not relax at all, but he has no idea how to chase girls. "Seventh master, the business of the club has been settled. Recently, the club will order rectification and has closed down temporarily." Lin Han looks at Si Beinan''s slightly tired face and reports it heartily. Then he puts a piece of information on the table. Before leaving, he is called by Si Beinan: "where is she?" "The young lady lives in the staff dormitory of the club. She is safe for the time being and has sent our people to protect her nearby." "Well." Si Beinan rubbed his sore temples. After a long time, I found that Lin Han was still standing in the same place. He seemed to have something to say. He looked at him with a slight frown: "what else "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get away from Haicheng this time..." Si Beinan knew what he meant and nodded to indicate that he could go out. Lin Han knows that he is very tired now, and there is no one here in the club. He simply waits for him to have a rest before leaving. Si Beinan wanted to lie down on the sofa for a while, but the SMS tips on his mobile phone kept shaking. He saw that all the tips were consumption tips, and he knew it was "Jiang Qingqing" without looking at the tail number of the card. "Well, I didn''t expect this woman to have two faces!" Division North South cold hum a, "Jiang Qingqing" this woman on the surface pretends a pair of don''t love money appearance, behind the back is really taking own card to spend money like flowing water! It''s really a double dealing. I wanted to wait for her anger to subside. I wanted to buy some small gifts to make her happy. Now I thought about her different appearance. Suddenly I got angry: "Lin Han!" "Seventh master, what can I do for you?" "Stand by!" Lin Han opens the door of the private room. As soon as he is ready to go out, he is blocked at the door. What are you doing?! How dare you even block the way of the seventh master Lin Han takes the initiative to go forward and scold the people in front of him. The man on the other side bent down with a flattering smile, rushed to the body of Si Beinan, nodded and bowed, and did it incisively and vividly: "seventh master..." "I don''t know if we didn''t take good care of your presence. I hope you''ll give us a compliment today and let us make amends for you." Linhan recognize this is the club owner, whispered next to the division of North South introduced. Si Beinan stood there, full of air, deep and unpredictable eyes, without saying a word. Club owners know that it is difficult for them to make friends with Si Beinan. However, we still have to pay for the crimes we should pay for. We only hope that this Buddha can be free from all kinds of crimes and do not kill him completely. Thinking of this, he gave the manager a wink and said with a smile. "Seventh master As you know, we live on this mess. Now that you''ve asked us to close down, don''t you want to see all the people in our club starve to death, so please forgive me... " "Seventh master, it''s all our club''s fault. For the first time, please forgive us this time..." Division north south didn''t directly refute his face, just sit back on the sofa, understatement of then sentence, "is it?" His handsome face was a little heavy, and he was always in a high position. He was not angry. Lin Han hasn''t figured out the intention that Si Beinan didn''t leave directly, so he sees two rows of women coming in from the door, and the owner of the club licks his face. "Seventh master, today''s affairs are all caused by those female employees. Now I''ll call them all here and give you a company instead of..." Si Beinan''s eyes crossed those heavily makeup women''s faces one by one. When he saw that there was no one he wanted to see, his eyes sank slightly and sneered coldly, "is this the apology attitude of your club?" His face was cold, and the cold air from his body made the temperature of the whole box drop for several minutes. Those women had never seen such a big battle. They looked at each other and were very nervous. The boss is also full of cold sweat, can only harden the scalp to scold. "What are you doing! Don''t you hurry to make amends to the seventh master! " "Seventh master..." A bold woman sees that Si Beinan has a noble status. She even takes the initiative to go over and try to hook up with Si Beinan, but Lin Han kicks her in the past and says coldly, "seventh master, you can touch him if you want to?" The woman''s eyes are slightly red, embarrassed and aggrieved. Under the fierce eyes of Lin Han and her boss, she can only shiver back and try to reduce her sense of existence. The owner of the club only felt that he had kicked the iron plate, sweating on his nervous forehead, but he had nothing to do. Instead, Lin Han casually asked: "are all the people present?"The boss of ghost spirit naturally hears the implication. He looks at the manager with inquiring eyes. The manager is stunned for a second, and then quickly reacts that only the woman saved by Si Beinan is not there! Thinking of this, he said while wiping sweat, "I''m going to call Xiaoxue here..." Soon Gu Xue was forced by Gu''s mother to plead. She has long been dead hearted, but still some unwilling: "Mom, I didn''t do anything wrong, why do you have to let me apologize and plead?" Gu''s mother didn''t care whether she was wronged or not. The manager gave her so much money that she could gamble for a while. She didn''t want to spit out the money she got, so she had to worry about snow. What''s more, I just want to apologize, and I won''t lose a piece of meat! However, Gu nianxue can only follow the manager to the upstairs box. As soon as she pushes the door in, she feels that everyone''s eyes are looking at her. In particular, one of the most oppressive lines of sight made her feel uncomfortable and even wanted to escape here. The owner of the club has already taken the lead and pulled Gu Nian Xue to Si Beinan, "come here, this is the seventh master..." Even if she didn''t look up, she could feel the man on the sofa looking at herself. She took a deep breath, clenched her fist tightly and said in a low voice: "seventh master I''m wrong about what happened today. Please forgive me and don''t worry with us... " "What do you want me to do?" Si Beinan suddenly got up and walked to her side, whispered a question in her ear. But feel next to the woman suddenly shudder, his face revealed a trace of displeasure. "I hope Seven The seventh master can take back the opinion of ordering rectification, and let us We are able to operate normally. " Take care of snow, like a frightened rabbit, close your eyes, even talk a little stuttering. But hear the man''s low voice, "good." Take care of snow some unbelievable open eyes, think he is so good to speak, because to put forward more unreasonable requirements to yourself? At this time, Si Beinan''s phone suddenly rings. He goes to one side to answer the phone, only to find that Jiang Qingqing''s tight shoulder has finally relaxed. She was really afraid of herself! After hanging up the phone, Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue with no expression: "go down." "Thank you, seventh master." Take care of snow finally relieved a breath, escape also like to leave here. The other members of the club were taken out by the boss with a good look when they got up in the north. There were only two of them left in the box at the moment. The division north south in the heart is very not taste son, turn head to look at the Lin Han that stands at one side, frown a way: "I am very frightening?" Lin Han Chapter 24 "Ah Take care of snow just out of the corridor, ready to go back to his dormitory, hair was suddenly grabbed from behind. Thinking about snow, she looked up and saw the person behind her. She exclaimed in surprise, "rose? What are you doing? Let go of me Rose, however, dragged her with a sneer and dragged her to the basement of the club. "Oh, in such a place when and stand, pretend to who to see ah, you are just a thousand people riding a cheap bitch!" Gu nianxue felt that her scalp was going to be pulled down by her. Listening to the foul language in her mouth, she just wanted to open her mouth to refute it, and then she pushed her to the ground. "If you dare to show off in front of my rose, you''d better reflect here." Rose is the woman who wants to seduce Si Beinan today. She loses face in front of everyone. Later, she hears that the person who nearly lost their job has won Si Beinan''s attention. New hate and old hate, let her can''t help but want to give care to see the color of snow. When Rose went out, she locked the door in the basement. This place has been deserted for a long time. Basically, no one will come here. In addition, the sound insulation is very good. Even if she breaks her throat, no one will hear her. The basement, which was cut off from the light, was dark. Considering the snow, she was in a panic and struggled to open the door of the basement: "help! Is there anyone? " When she was a child, Gu''s mother often locked her in the cupboard, leaving her a deep shadow on this closed and dark environment. At the moment, everything was quiet, and the fear image in her mind gradually came up. She felt a little shortness of breath for a moment. Anxiously groping for his cell phone in his pocket, he turned on his flashlight and curled up in the corner with the faint light. She was shaking all over her body. She called Gu''s mother''s phone, but the mechanical voice rang for a long time, but no one answered. Take care of snow not to give up to play a lot of pass, still no one answer. Seeing the lack of power, I was about to shut down. I quickly edited a short message and wanted to send it to Gu Mu. It''s just that the edited SMS has been turned off before it can be sent out. At this time, Gu''s mother, with the money given to her by the manager, went to the gambling house happily. "Don''t Don''t come here Mom... " I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but I feel that every minute is like living in hell. She was afraid of the dark, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes. She could only bury her face in her arms, and her tears flowed continuously because of fear. ¡­¡­ Because the business in Haicheng was a little tricky, Si Beinan spent a lot of energy to negotiate. "Seventh master, the other party didn''t expect that you could solve all these difficult guys in one day. I''m afraid it''s time for those media to write your legend again after you go back." Lin Han has been with Si Beinan for a long time, but he is still impressed by his efficiency and means. Division north south loose loose tie, resolute eyebrows overflow light tired, "can''t take it lightly, there may be a bigger pit waiting for me to jump behind." "Yes." Today, Lin Han also knows the grim form. "Seventh master, the helicopter has stopped on the apron and is ready to start at any time." After Lin Han answers the phone, he asks what Si Beinan means. "Let''s go." Si Beinan put on his coat and went downstairs to the hotel. When the meeting was just held, the mobile phone in his pocket had been vibrated by SMS. This is a long list of consumption bills. Maybe this is the way "Jiang Qingqing" shows weakness and flattery to himself? Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his mind and said, "go to the club to meet the young lady." But when we arrived at the club, the owner said that "Jiang Qingqing" had disappeared. Si Beinan''s face suddenly sank down, "where has she gone?" "Seventh master We don''t know... " Si Beinan''s aura is too strong, and his eyes are full of hostility. The boss said that he was unlucky, and then he pacified the Buddha. How can something happen now! And the woman named Xiaoxue or Jiang Qingqing, she is specially to conquer him! "Check! If she lost half of her hair, I''ll pay you back a hundred times a thousand times! " They have long been terrified by the means of Si Beinan. While listening to this, rose was even more scared. She thought that Si Beinan was just a novelty. Who knew that he cared so much about that woman! After checking the surveillance, Lin Han finds that rose has dragged the person away, and immediately asks someone to catch her who is ready to run away. "Tie her up!" Si Beinan is now focused on "Jiang Qingqing" for fear that she will be imprisoned for such a long time. Walking with two long legs, toward the old basement.The door of the basement is locked. Before Lin Han passes the key, he is kicked open by Si Beinan. Following the light source outside the door, I saw the little figure, huddled in the corner helplessly. Looking at such a distressed care snow, the division of north south of the heart mercilessly smoked for a while, hurriedly in the past to hold her in his arms. Take care of snow consciousness has been some fuzzy, vaguely only think this man some familiar. "Si Bei Nan..." After considering snow to distinguish a person, murmured. Si Beinan''s sultry look makes people around him dare not come near. Even Lin Han''s palm is full of sweat. Who let that person not know what''s good or what''s bad, but he moved the seventh master''s sweetheart. Si Beinan puts Gu nianxue on the bed in the rest room. Lin Han anxiously asks the doctor to come. After the doctor looked at it, he said it didn''t matter much, but he was mentally stimulated, so it would be OK to slow down. Si Beinan asked people to send food in. Take care of snow has never seen division north south so angry appearance, in the heart is also some fear, has not dare to see him. He asked her to do whatever she wanted. Although she had no appetite at this time, she forced herself to eat some. "Feel better?" Si Beinan looked at her and asked. Just take care of snow has been in the mood of fear, did not find that his tone at this time a lot of gentle. "Well..." Gu nianxue nodded, then Si Beinan took her to the box next door and saw the bound rose. "What do you want to do with her?" Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue and asked, Gu nianxue didn''t react at all, and he had just experienced the hellish feeling. Now his mood was a little unstable, and he shook his head stupidly. "Then I''ll do it myself." Si Beinan went over directly and looked at the rose kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Without any movement, she twisted her wrist directly. "Ah -" the shrieks of women came from the quiet room. Take care of snow to look at this scene, pupil some panic of moment enlarge, only feel in front of this man is too terrible, subconsciously back two steps want to escape. Division north south brow tiny wrinkly, saw the eye on the ground pain of roll rose, understand oneself scared her. Let Lin Han stay to deal with the next thing, then regardless of "Jiang Qingqing" resistance, directly take her to leave the club, back to the hotel. As soon as Gu nianxue came into the room, she curled up in the corner of the sofa and looked at him on guard. "Don''t come here!" Chapter 25 The man''s footstep stops, seems to be angry smile, Mo Mou tiny MI, with voice also sink down, "are you afraid of me?" Considering Snow''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes were dazzled with bright fear. She bit her lower lip and didn''t say a word, but the natural resistance of her whole body was also obvious. Division north south Lian smile, seem to have exhausted patience, he raised slender legs, two steps three steps over. Without pity, he grabbed her by the collar, gently lifted her, brought her over and threw her beside the big screen on the wall. He pinched her jaw and forced her to look at the tragic situation of the rose on the screen. The voice line was very low, and there was a deep cold between the eyebrows. "See clearly, it''s her who bullied you, and I --" he broke her chin and looked into her eyes, word by word: "it''s your Savior." So, "Jiang Qingqing", you''d better be wise! Miss snow eyes a warm, tears as if in the next instant will gush out, but she did not want to show weakness in front of this man, and was forced back. Her chin was almost crushed by him. She tried to endure the pain, and her cold eyes were filled with tenacity. She gently opened her red lips, "Mr. Si, I appreciate you for saving me, but don''t go too far! Born as a man, who is more noble than who? " Damn Savior! He is the source of her life! Si Beinan''s face was stunned, and then he turned his head again. His eyebrows were raised, and he was quite angry. It was the first time that he saw such a woman who didn''t obey the discipline. No one was more noble than anyone because she was born? Oh, he came to teach her a truth today. People are born with three, six and nine grades! He picked her up, picked her up, and strode to the big bed in the middle. Take care of snow to see he was angry, the man''s destination is so clear, more make her panic. She struggled, hands and feet and use to grasp to kick, but for a man, her struggle against him is just a flirtation. He hooked his lips and relaxed his strength. He worried that Xue had fallen onto the carpet and felt her buttocks broken in two. She raised her bright eyes and glared at her man. Si Beinan''s slender fingers picked up the tie in front of his chest and gently hooked it to the side. The tie was loose and drooped down. With that pair of delicate leather, it was extremely evil. Take care of snow Leng Leng, a time unexpectedly forgot to struggle. It''s not surprising that she''s so crazy about flowers. The man in front of her looks very good and has a sharp outline. He has a dull expression and can''t see his anger. His peach blossom eyes are slightly upward. His dark pupils and eyebrows are folded up. With his actions, he has more abstinence and noble meaning. He has already bullied the body to press to come up in her Zheng Leng period, the look in the eyes took some hook person''s meaning, smile not to smile a way, "can''t wait to go to bed?" He went to unbutton her, and with a malicious light at the end of his eyes, he joked, "well, I haven''t tried it on the carpet yet!" She is crazy to think about Xue. She is very contemptuous of this man''s malicious misinterpretation of his intention. She raised her hand to check the man''s movement, and her hips moved back, trying to stagger a distance from him. Her tender little hand touched his thin chest. "Si Beinan, stop it!" Her little face was not sure whether she was angry or ashamed. She was flushed, and her breath was a little short. "Let''s talk about it -" the fire in the man''s chest was choked at the moment, and his hands kept moving. He hummed coldly, "don''t spoil your interest, we''ll talk about it after you finish!" Their posture was too shameful. They could not get rid of the snow and shed tears. She bit her lip and looked up at him. She was wronged and pitiful. "Si Beinan, why do you pester me so much?" The division north south movement stops, turns to pick eyebrow to look at her with great interest. When she saw that the move worked, her tears were as if she didn''t want money. She sobbed, "we just had a sleep. Why are you holding on to me like that? You took advantage of this, OK? I didn''t ask you for the mental loss fee! " The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Her tears pattered down on the back of his hand, unexpectedly hot. The division north south eyebrow eye pressure came down, the whole body breath also became chilly. He stared at her without saying a word, and the room was horribly silent for a moment. She raised her hand to wipe tears, wronged to the extreme, angry way, "how can''t you play so much, thanks you are still a man!" Si Beinan really wanted to open her head and see what she thought. It''s an eye opener for him to be so cheap. "I can''t afford to play?" He sneered, looking a little chilly, "what about you? How much is it for one night? " Gu nianxue is nearly mad by his explicit words, but she is a gentle person in her heart. Even if she is in a hurry, she can''t say such dirty words. She choked speechless, can only angry stare at him, "division north south, you bastard!" Si Beinan took out several black cards from his trouser pocket and threw them on her. He looked down at him like an emperor."Are these, and these, enough to buy you all night?" This naked shame makes Gu nianxue pale. She trembles with anger. Her jade finger curls up and bites her lower lip. The division north south only takes these as the default, when the chest inner Dun started a nameless fire, said the words will be more ruthless absolutely hurt people. "Since you''re old enough to lose, I''m not the same as you." He had no patience, no longer one by one to untie her button, but vigorously pull down, cloth rupture, revealing a small white fragrant shoulder. His eyes darkened, his throat was sharp, and his movements stopped. The coolness on her shoulder made her wake up suddenly. Almost at the same time, she raised her hand to fight against Si Beinan. The division north south hand quick eye catches her hand, in the eye eye rare some are astonished, "you dare to hit me unexpectedly?" Take care of snow to cry to shake off his shackles, instantly cry into tears, "you beast! Why don''t you just let me go? If I offend you, I apologize to you, but Mingming, Mingming, I''m the victim! You can''t do whatever you want with your money! " "Please let me go Her tears of pear blossom with rain, very poor weak like suddenly let his heart soften. He licked the corner of his lower lip, and there was a light in his dark eyes. After a while, he dressed her and finally got up from her. He looked at her with restraint, pointed to the direction of the door, and said inexplicably, "I''ll give you a minute, but I still don''t leave --" he paused and looked at her with a long tone, just like a charming male demon, "I''ll continue!" Take care of snow quickly and tremblingly get up, cover the broken clothes out of the hotel, also from time to time secretly scold division north south is a madman. A passer-by on the road cast a strange look at her, what''s more, whistling at him. Take care of snow in the heart and scold him a pass, wrapped tightly own clothes. "Young lady." Someone seems to be catching up behind him. Take care of snow to turn round to see, but see is a face urgent color of Lin Han. She watched him on guard. "What are you going to do?" Chapter 26 Lin Han was stunned for a moment, and soon began to smile. He was wearing gold framed glasses, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he laughed. He was not gentle at all. On the contrary, he gave people a kind of wily fox. He handed the bag in his hand and said politely, "this is the dress the president gave you." Taking care of snow, he subconsciously wants to refuse, but Lin Han seems to see through her thoughts, and his eyes are leisurely across her shoulder, adding a slightly ironic sentence. "I''m afraid you''ll be troubled by your clothes." Take care of snow to think of just now those people''s vision, bit to gnash teeth to connect to come over, "thank you." She thought about it and said, "let''s make an appointment and I''ll clean up and return it." Lin Han is still a formula of smile, listen to her say so also didn''t show a bit surprised to come, that pair of calm and self-contained appearance, is the same as the north south that person. "No, it''s a special gift from the president. You don''t have to return it." Take care of snow open mouth is about to say something, but see he has turned away, leaving himself a figure. Take care of snow also not in affectation, put that lady coat over oneself. She looked back at the high-rise building that towered into the clouds. She felt numb. She drew back her eyes, waved and got into a taxi. Si Beinan stood in front of the window and watched her car disappear. She took out her mobile phone and pressed several keys with her slender finger. The phone was connected quickly. There was a voice from the other side, which said, "what do you smoke when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? You don''t have nightlife, I do! " The Division North South Silk did not disturb others good self-consciousness, between the eyebrows is still cold, concise spit out a few words. "The girl is angry, how to coax?" Si Beifeng at the other end took the microphone away. After confirming that the number at the other end was Si Beinan''s, he still couldn''t believe it. He pushed down the woman who was climbing up next to him and came to the window alone. "Jiang Qingqing again?" The other end of the microphone fell into silence. When he thought that the person at the other end was going to hang up, there was an inaudible hum in the microphone. The division north breeze this came down interest, begin to talk openly about oneself of pick up a girl technique, division north south listen to frown tight brow, coldly interrupt him, "these don''t suit her." The remaining words of Si Beifeng got stuck in his throat. He scratched his head and said tentatively, "if you meet such a woman with strong temperament, why don''t you try to give her freedom?" Division north south sword eyebrow tiny close, slightly some doubts, "free?" Si Beifeng said with a smile, "have you ever heard of boiling frogs in warm water? Take it one step at a time. When she''s used to you, it''s easy to catch her. " He has experienced a lot of battles, and his voice comes slowly through the current, "it''s terrible to get used to this kind of thing, sometimes, you --" before he finishes his words, the other end of the phone has been coldly hung up. Si Beifeng looks down at his mobile phone, laughs and goes into the beauty fragrance again. Si Beinan stares at the mobile phone thoughtfully and presses it down after a while. "Lin Han, cancel tomorrow''s flight. By the way," he said, looking at the dark night through the French window, "choose a few people to follow Jiang Qingqing, and don''t disturb her life But make sure she''s safe. " The night is like ink, without moon and star, empty and lonely. thought of snow and dragged her tired body back to the head of the rented room. She unloaded the thick foundation, and bit by bit, unloaded it, showing a pale face in the mirror. She stared at the girl in the mirror for a few minutes, then slowly put the mirror down, got into the quilt, curled herself up, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. I don''t know how long later, the sky is a little gray, a sharp phone rings, her eyes suddenly open, staring at the white ceiling for a long time, then slowly picked up. She didn''t look at the caller ID. "Hello? How do you do? " "Xiaoxue," the voice of Zhang Lirong crying came from the other end of the phone, "you save your mother, save your mother." Her tone is a dangerous signal for Gu nianxue, who almost cut off the phone, but she still has conscience and hopes for her mother. Hesitated for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, but the tone was a little cold. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Lirong heard something wrong with her voice, but she didn''t care so much now. She just wanted to drag her daughter over and sell her for a good price, and then pay her debt! But she knows, take care of snow now is not easy to handle people, if strong to, will only backfire. If her daughter is soft, she will understand. She had to pretend a cautious tone, "mother owes some money, you see you still have money on hand, first make up for mother, mother will return you in the future." She paid less than a third of the money she owed before, and now she owes again?Thinking about Snow''s consciousness, he could not wake up any more. He took a deep breath and asked, "how much money do you owe?" Zhang Lirong stopped for a moment, then said cautiously, "not much Only 300000... " She almost yelled at the microphone, "Mom! Are you going to kill me? Where can I get you so much money? I think we should call the police directly. It''s over! " Zhang Lirong thought that she really wanted to call the police. She cried to stop her and promised her that there would be no next time. Take care of snow almost be mad, she really did not expect Zhang Lirong now will become like this, their situation is already difficult, but she just don''t admit her life! I have to gamble! Zhang Lirong gave her advice and said, "I''ll tell the boss that you''ll be there for a month with the guests! Don''t get me wrong, it''s just drinking As long as one month, I won''t have to pay back the 300000.... " With that, she put the microphone close to her ear and waited for the reply of Gu Xue. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, like a compromise. The words were so light that they lost half of their vitality. "OK, I promise. It''s just, mom, you have to promise me that this is the last time." Zhang Lirong''s busy response made her extremely happy. Gu nianxue hung up and looked out of the window. The sky is already bright, and a new sun is slowly rising. Originally, from her humble rental house, you can see such a beautiful sun. This is the seventh day of Gu nianxue''s work in Qingshi club. Originally, he thought that Si Beinan should have given up chasing him. Before he had time, he was overjoyed and was shot by him. He came for several days in succession. He didn''t want to have fun or order wine. He just leaned back on the sofa like an old man. He looked cold and refused to be seen thousands of miles away. He has a good skin appearance, and the clothes he wears are pure handmade high-grade clothes. The price is not cheap. The princesses here have moved their hearts, but no one dares to come to him. All because, this man''s aura is really strong to strange! Chapter 27 With his legs crossed, he is like a second ancestor. He is born noble and doesn''t need to show it. He is born with unique advantages between his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t have to do anything, as if he had a luminous body, which easily attracted everyone''s attention. His pupil is black and pure, only staring at one direction, like staring at the prey, with the eyes of deprivation and aggression, which makes the back of the snow stiff. She tried to turn a blind eye, but his sense of existence was too strong for her to ignore. Si Beinan''s eyes moved slowly down to her white thigh along with her navel dress. As soon as his eyes were tight, his face became cold. He waved, and the manager on one side was too busy to come up. He came over like a dogleg and said with a flattering smile, "seventh master, you have something to tell me." In the nightclub, the sound is deafening, and the colorful lights are playing on the men and women who are dancing on the dance floor. I don''t know when the snow is floating outside, but the atmosphere is strong inside. Si Beinan''s voice was low, but it was suppressed by the sound wave. The fat manager didn''t hear it clearly for a while, so he bent hard and finally heard it. He looked a little unpredictable. He turned his head and looked at the girls in the corridor. He quickly took it back and said respectfully, "seventh master, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." Gu nianxue is waiting in the dressing room. She stares at the screen of her mobile phone, not full of expectation as others, but numb as an outsider. The fat manager pushed the door in, and his eyes passed over Gu Xue intentionally or unintentionally. With a light cough, he asked the people who sent clothes outside to come in. Make up room quiet down, everyone will look at the clothes on the hanger. Fat manager said: "just received instructions, today''s dress is not allowed to wear above the knee, no shoulder, no navel, if there is a violation of the regulations, directly fired." He waved and the people behind him lifted the hanger up. When she was very young, she said, "the brightest thing about Chanel is to touch her eyes." She wondered when the club had been so generous. She said suspiciously, "manager, this is not a product, is it?" Listen to her say so, the dissatisfaction of the people immediately dissipated, like a hungry wolf, surrounded the clothes shelf. How about a goods? A goods are also very expensive, OK. Fat manager didn''t pay attention to Camellia. Instead, he took out a bag from behind and gave it to Gu nianxue alone. Take care of snow some don''t know so of take over, the face takes don''t understand of looking at him, "manager, why should only give me?" Fat manager to find a plausible saying, "you wear those fancy is not suitable, this Burberry white skirt, more suitable for you, you put on a light makeup on the line, don''t smoke makeup to scare people." He pauses and adds, "don''t give our club any shame." Take care of snow even if there is doubt in the heart, also won''t choose to pick out in front of so many people, she was silent for a moment, just reached out to take over, clever nod, "know." The next few days were very quiet, and the guests she received were quite regular, basically just drinking two glasses of wine with her, chatting, and then letting her go. But before the heavy stone in her heart fell down, she met a troublesome guest, who had Mediterranean hairstyle, big belly and rich appearance. In the private room, he started to attack himself. Later, when he realized that he was resisting, he began to drink his wine crazily. Gu nianxue pushed the cup out and begged for mercy, "no, boss Wang, I really can''t drink any more." Wang boss color Mimi staring at her, a pair of fat hands to her body together, "since can''t drink, then let''s chat?" Boss Wang touched the place from a dense layer of goose bumps, thinking about snow heart in the pan nausea, struggling to come out of his arms, stumbling to the door. Although the man was a fat man, he was very quick. Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly, he tore up the mask of hypocrisy and pulled her hair back with his fat hand. "Bitch, how dare you run?" Care for snow exclaimed, the body unconsciously back, scalp as if to be pulled down, pain her tears. "You let me go, I don''t sell myself!" The fat man took advantage of her weight and sat on her lap. One hand tied her struggling arms, the other hand to her face left and right bow, slap two, her face with the naked eye visible speed redness. He also scolded fiercely, "when you become a whore, you still set up a memorial archway. I will teach you a lesson today!" She was just in a daze, and now she''s quite sober after being hit and scolded by him. The fat man showed his yellow teeth and kissed her face. She retched and struggled harder. The fat man was agitated by her struggle and scolded a slut. Thinking about snow struggling, she closed her eyes in horror, and her teeth had bitten her tongue. But the next moment, the pressure on her body was light, and then the fat man came to kill a pig.Take care of snow eyes open a small crack, but was in front of the scene scared a jump. The man in the black lining was full of rage. His eyes were scarlet, and he looked at the man like a piece of rotten meat. He looks very cold. Even though he is wide and fat, he looks like a beast with no strength to bind a chicken in front of him. He hit the fat man in the face with a heavy fist. The man had no power to fight back, and his face soon became miserable. He grabbed boss Wang''s hair and forced him to look up. Yin Wu looked at him with his eyes. "Who do you say is a whore? Try again?" The light in the private room is dim, and the north and south of the Department are all black lining, melting into the night. Boss Wang didn''t know the identity of Si Beinan. He was filled with indignation and said, "what if I said it? She just came out to sell. What''s wrong with being touched! If you were really Gao Jie, would you come to such a place? " Gu nianxue put on her clothes with tears. She trembled when she heard the man''s vulgar words. All the calmness on Si Beinan''s face disappeared. He was gloomy and threw all his anger on the man. He punched hard, as if he would die. Considering snow, I was afraid of him. Now I''m afraid of him. Boss Wang finally eliminated the curse. His face was covered with blood and he fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. His breath was weak. Thinking about snow, afraid to continue to fight for life, want to pull him away, but don''t want her just a little action, in front of the black, her body a crooked, soft fell to the ground. Her change here finally made the man on the verge of violence stop, his breathing gradually stabilized, the scarlet at the end of his eyes dissipated, and his reason finally returned. He will take care of snow a horizontal embrace, out of the private room. Outside the private room, there had been a circle of onlookers. Seeing that Si Beinan came out with Gu nianxue in his arms, they were scattered like birds and beasts. Take care of snow very timely wake up, eye is his sharp Adam''s apple. Si Beinan is very angry with her now. After he dealt with some business affairs today, he came here as soon as possible. The scene just now almost made his heart and lungs explode. After the fury, he was afraid. Fortunately, he came in time. If he was a little later, he might not be able to accept the consequences. Seeing that Gu nianxue wakes up, he throws her on the bed without any pity. Seeing her expression of resistance, the anger that has just been pressed down begins to rub against her again. "Don''t look at me like that!" He was very upset in his heart. "Why do you say you''re so cheap? I don''t want to do it." He glanced up and down at her, his lips tickled, and he made a mockery of her. "I have to make chicken!" Chapter 28 Gu nianxue knows that he is deliberately humiliating her. She clenches her lower lip and wants to cry. She wanted to tell her that she was innocent. She didn''t do anything cheap, but she didn''t feel the need to open her mouth in the face of a bully like Si Beinan. In her mind, he and those who want to buy her boss, no difference. The girl''s look of shame and anger caught his heart. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, but his face was tense. He looked at her for a few minutes and finally turned away. When he got off the elevator, the mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing. He took a few breaths and took out the mobile phone. Several big words on the screen were flashing. He hesitated for a few seconds before pressing the answer button. "Hello, uncle Qin." "Seventh master, the young lady has made the latest flight to Haicheng." Division north south smell speech pick eyebrow, looked back at the building behind the eye, uncertain asked a sentence, "flight?" Uncle Qin has no doubt about him, "yes, we should arrive soon." After hanging up the phone, Si Beinan stares at the screen of his mobile phone and reacts for a long time. His eyebrows are raised. Uncle Qin, this message is not too slow. On the other hand, Jiang Qingqing on the plane had to turn off his mobile phone, which made it very uncomfortable to cut off all contact with the outside world. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, only wish that she had wings and would fly to the side of Si Beinan in the next moment. It''s not surprising that she is impatient. It was only yesterday that she learned that Gu nianxue was also in Haicheng. But Si Beinan should have been back to Rongcheng for a long time, but I don''t know why he cancelled the trip and stayed. All this, too coincidental, had to make her alert. These days, she has long forgotten herself. Once she has tasted the sweetness, how can she be willing to go to the bitter days before? Her eyes were sinister and she turned to look out of the cabin. She would never allow the snow to steal what belonged to her. Haicheng has been cooling these two days. The weather forecast says there is rain and snow. Before going out, I took an umbrella. She is in a good mood these two days. To tell the truth, that day, Si Beinan''s vicious words against her were true, which hurt her self-esteem. When she woke up, she squatted in a corner wrapped in a quilt and cried to the end. Later, it turned dark and someone pushed in. Xiao Lan is used to speaking coldly to her these days. She is so miserable that she is stunned. She''s from the past. Just think about it and you''ll know what''s going on. She didn''t want to take care of it, but somehow she changed her mind, sighed and turned back. "What do you have to cry for?" she squatted down, still breathing in her words. "You don''t have a young brother who is seriously ill, and you don''t have an old sick mother. Why are you crying so hopelessly?" Miss snow ignore her, just look at her. Xiaolan stopped and continued to be calm. "If I am liked by people like Mr. Si, I have to wake up in my dreams. Xiaoxue, not everyone''s is as lucky as you. Someone has been through all his life and become a yellow faced woman, which is just a prostitute at the bottom." She looked at her, has no previous days of resentment, "so, so lucky you, what are you uncomfortable?" "I won''t impose my values on you, but you''re lucky compared with me and most people." She sighed and put her hand on her shoulder. "So don''t feel sorry for yourself. It''s important to be alive." Gu nianxue stops crying and looks at Xiao Lan. People can never sympathize with other people''s experience, but Xiaolan, in order to comfort her, takes the initiative to uncover her scar. Think about snow this just know, originally Xiaolan''s life, long ago is not for oneself but live. Xiaolan''s face was calm, as if she was telling something that had nothing to do with her. She said: "we are all healing our past with our whole life, but we don''t know our future. It''s also dim. Xiaoxue, you are still young and have the capital to leave, but I have no more. " She looks serious, "so, you have to come on." After listening to Gu nianxue, she was full of fighting spirit the next day and went to the manager to discuss the part-time pianist. She has been playing the piano well and won the second prize in the city. But later, she sold the piano after a family accident, and she never touched it again. Now there is a shortage of pianists here. The manager has been worried for several days. She sees the opportunity and comes up with it. And her price is very low, the manager thought for a moment, did not say agree, but also did not refuse, just said let her try. Today is the first day of her performance. Without touching the piano keys for several years, she was inevitably a little nervous. Si Beinan sat in the corner, inspecting the figure of Gu nianxue, looking for a long time, but saw her on the cylindrical stage.She is slim and beautiful, wearing a short black dress, with a beautiful rose on her shoulder. Her long hair is well cared for, soft and shiny. Now it is scattered on her shoulders, pouring down like a waterfall, showing her posture. Si Beinan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his body was hot and dry. He grabbed the wine glass on the table and poured it on himself, but his irritability increased instead of decreasing. Grass, he burst a rude sentence, irritable pulled tie. He just took a look at her and The delicate white fingers jump on the black-and-white keys flexibly. The tone is simple but rich. When it is soft, it is as bright as the winter sun. It is warm and calm. When it is strong, it is as deep as the sea. It is mysterious and breathtaking. At the end of the song, I was sweating over the snow. Si Beinan was a little absent-minded, and his heart also missed a beat. The men at the bottom can''t tell if it sounds good or not. What they see is the woman playing the piano, the temptation she shows, and the long white legs Take care of snow bowed, was about to retreat, but there was a coax under. "Beauty, don''t go. I''m just in the mood. How about you give me a price and spend the night with me?" As soon as the words came out, there were whistling and coaxing. Gu nianxue stood in the middle of the stage with her arms in her arms. Her face was cold, like a noble black swan, which was inviolable. She bent her red lips and sneered, "how much can you afford?" The man was obviously stunned by her question, and then he stretched out five fingers, "fifty thousand? How about one night? " Take care of snow to shake head, "not enough." Her eyes were on the men present, and her eyes were very cold. That person is stunned, can''t make a reaction, attend to snow to smile to sing of the eyes cast to his body, cold cold spit out four words, "I say, not enough." She was born well. They all said that beauty was in the bone but not in the skin. However, both the bone and the skin had the upper hand. If she threw a glance at her, it would make the man''s thighs soften. The color in the south of the North Department is very cold. I put my long arm on the sofa to watch the beautiful woman on the stage. Those men see her speak so barefaced, also no longer convergence, mouth meat words flying all over the sky, is to care about the price of snow raised to 300000. Take care of snow in the heart a tight, early will oneself hind road think good, just want to open mouth, but hear the card seat in the corner, spread a low male voice. "A million." His voice was cold and clear, but it exploded around the crowd like a thunderbolt. Take care of snow to follow the voice to see past, saw the expected man. Someone recognized the identity of Si Beinan, and was surprised to shut up for fear of causing trouble. "Is a million enough?" Men stand up from the sofa, height advantage makes many people look up at him. He is a man who often appears in financial magazines. It''s not easy for him to keep a low profile. Take care of snow is different from other women so excited, she quietly looked at him, a bunch of white lights hit her, like a lotus. She stretched out her index finger and shook it gently, "not enough -" " Chapter 29 She was calm on the surface, but in fact she was flustered. She knew that he would come here every day. That''s why she dared to bite those men just now. After all, Si Beinan is very interested in her now. How can he give her up to others? She hurried off the stage in the strange eyes of the people, fled to the dressing room and arrived at the door. She thought of the look of the north and the south, and her heart beat faster. Before she could clear her mind, there was a gentle knock on the door. Two, stop and go on. Take care of snow now don''t want to see anyone, simply don''t say a word, pretend no one here. It seems that the man who knocks patiently will not knock. She was tired of being knocked, so she didn''t like to say, "please come in." The door was opened from the outside, and Lin Han poked his head in from the outside. His eyes under the gold frame glasses narrowed, with a faint smile. Like magic, he took out a large hand flower from behind, "this is a gift specially selected by the president for you, please accept it." He looked at the tag on her chest and slowly called out her stage name here, "miss lulis." Take care of snow to see an eye that holds the blue Enchantress of expensive, the facial expression does not have too big fluctuation. She doesn''t love flowers, plants, birds and animals. It''s better to give her so many flowers than to exchange them into cash. She also didn''t want to have too much involvement with Si Beinan, so she simply refused in a cold voice, "no, I don''t want to accept the flowers because of Mr. Si''s kindness." She bit her lower lip. The central air conditioner was on in the dressing room, warm. She stood at the air outlet, her hair was blown up by the wind. "I''d like to ask lint to help me. Mr. Si is worth hundreds of millions, and he doesn''t want any kind of woman. But I''m just an ordinary working girl, I don''t dare to climb up. Please don''t pay too much attention to me in the future. It will not only cause trouble to me, but also damage Mr. Si''s reputation! " Lin Han, oh, put the blue enchantress on the table. The fox''s eyes under the gold frame half narrowed and looked at her, showing a faint disdain. "Miss Loris? I''ve seen too many women like you. " I was stunned at the thought of snow. His forehead was exposed, his hair was combed up meticulously, and his eyes were half narrowed, which made him sharp. "The trick of playing hard to get can be played twice at a time. There are too many times to play. Be careful, it will backfire." Take care of snow Leng for a second, this just reflects what he means. It turns out that in the eyes of these rich men, their resistance is just a trick to play hard to get! Her hands and feet were cold, and she could only reluctantly ask, "what does lint mean?" Lin Han hooked his lips and said, "what do you mean by me?" Think of snow to be stimulated by his this appearance, the spirit of a long time can''t speak. Lin Han recovered his appearance again, as if he was apologizing, but he didn''t hear the least sincerity. "I''m sorry, I don''t use the right words. My meaning is very simple. I just want to remind you that it''s no more than three things. When the seventh master is tired of that day, it won''t be worth the loss." Take care of snow tightly pursed lips, long eyelashes slightly down, thick as crow feather general, gently trembling. For a long time, she said coldly, "please go out, I want to have a rest." Lin Han didn''t say anything to hurt people. He picked his eyebrows and left. But do not want his hand has not touched the door handle, Zhang Lirong has stormed in, almost fell into his arms. He eyebrows a jump, agile hide behind the door, just can dodge Zhang Lirong''s human flesh attack. Zhang Lirong also knew that she had almost run into someone. Her humble feeling of being humble for a long time immediately made her turn back and admit her mistake. When she saw that the person was beside Si Beinan, she immediately became obsequious. She flatters Lin Han a few words, and then sees his low interest. With a glance, she sees the blue enchantress on the table. Her brain turns fast, and she holds the bunch of flowers in her arms. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Lewis for our family." Considering that Xue couldn''t keep her flattering look, she pulled down the bunch of flowers and threw them back on the table. She said coldly, "please go out. It''s my business. I''ll deal with it myself." Zhang Lirong was so embarrassed by her that she couldn''t hold on to her face. "How can you talk to this girl? I''m your mother. I''ll go out when I see people. Do you think it''s appropriate? " Take care of snow cold vision to sweep past, "appropriate?"? Do you think it''s appropriate for a mother to ask her daughter to accompany her to make money when she is in debt? " Zhang Lirong''s face was shining. Lin Han looked at her with an inexplicable expression. This mother daughter relationship is a little unusual. Gu nianxue sends Lin Han out, closes the door and stares at her coldly. Zhang Lirong''s heart was flustered, but she was still a dead duck with a stiff tongue and half spared no one, "you say you, or after I gave birth to you, this fortune will turn sharply down, can I mix into the present appearance? By the way Is that man the assistant of Si Beinan just now? "These days, Zhang Lirong has long known Si Beinan, a man with a good eye. She dreams of getting involved with such a person. Now seeing her daughter have friendship with the people around her, and send flowers to Gu nianxue, how can her heart not be ready to move! She didn''t want to see a great person in the north! If you can catch up with him, not to mention the debt, we don''t have to worry about our next life! " Take care of snow to see her one eye, don''t pay attention to her, but turn round to turn off the air conditioner of dressing room. Zhang Lirong followed her and chattered, "Xiaoxue, you should know how to seize the opportunity. If you become a fine woman in the north and south of the Department, wouldn''t you be faster than coming here to pay for wine?" "At that time, you''ll try your best to win the favor of Si Beinan. You''re not afraid that we''ll have a bad life." Take care of snow closed eyes, a cold heart, "can you be quiet." Zhang Lirong now just wants to wake up this stubborn daughter, "considering snow, how short is a woman''s youth and beauty! If you don''t grasp the opportunity now, it''s no use even to go back on it in the future! " Take care of snow to stare at her one eye, "you since so want to marry rich family, how oneself don''t go?" Zhang Lirong was stunned for a moment. The next moment she glared at her eyes and said, "shall I go? I''d like to, but look at my old appearance. Even if I want to go out and dedicate myself, people have to look at it! " Take care of snow will pack back on the shoulder, casually looked at her one eye, sneer, "you know." Zhang Lirong was aroused by her attitude, "what do you do with the strange tone of yin and Yang? I''m not doing it for you. How many women are 20 years old? When you grow old, your only capital will be gone. If you don''t take advantage of your youth and hook up with a rich businessman, you can plant his seed in your stomach and win a share in your family property in the future. " Considering Xue''s headache caused by her confused theory, she doesn''t want to go on with her any more. She just wants to go back to her rental house and have a good sleep. She simply put aside her relationship with Si Beinan and broke her thought, "it''s a pity to disappoint you. Mr. Si is my creditor now. He doesn''t like me and I can''t use your method." She patted her on the shoulder and sneered, "so don''t dream." Chapter 30 Zhang Lirong also refused to give up, rightfully said, "what''s wrong with the creditor? It happens that you are with him, and you don''t even have to pay back the money!" Gu nianxue didn''t expect that she was so stubborn and sneered, "yes, you don''t have to pay back the money. I don''t know if you still have life. Mom, I advise you that if you see them in the future, you''d better stay away. If anything happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " Although Zhang still had doubts, she believed most of them and murmured, "no way..." More explanation makes people suspicious. She no longer cares about Xue. She picks up her things and goes back to the rental house. As soon as Jiang Qingqing got off the plane, she went straight to the club where Gu nianxue worked. Before she came, she had already made it clear that Gu nianxue is now a little waiter. Such a poor and poor person, she does not believe, can not hold her. Even if you can''t hold it, don''t you have a greedy mother? Jiang Qingqing is confident and strides into the club. Her clothes are extraordinary, and her items are all big brands, some of which are limited editions that can''t be bought with money. As soon as she got in, she was welcomed by the manager. She had a small opinion of the club, but she didn''t know much about it. She has been eating, drinking and having fun at various conferences in Rongcheng these days. Where is it not magnificent and glittering? Jiang Qingqing in the heart cold hiss, take care of snow also can only in such poor place to work. "I''m looking for Gu nianxue. It''s your staff here." Jiang Qingqing took off his sunglasses and opened his mouth high. Before the manager spoke, Zhang Lirong, who was cleaning the hall, heard it and came over with a broom. Her eyes were full of flattery. "I''m Xiaoxue''s mother. Are you Xiaoxue''s friend?" Although Zhang Lirong''s salary is not high, she always pays attention to all kinds of big brands. As soon as Jiang Qingqing came in, she saw her and has been looking at her secretly. I didn''t expect that such a rich man came to find her family Xiaoxue. Jiang Qingqing did not expect that as soon as she arrived, the person she was looking for came to her door by herself. She was in a good mood and nodded Jiang Qingqing took out a stack of RMB from his bag, with a look of inexplicable contempt, "aunt, this is a gift for you." Looking at the money in her hand, Zhang Lirong felt a little unreal. The money, at least 20000, was her salary for several months. Since Xiaoxue knows such a rich and generous person, why didn''t she tell her earlier? Zhang Lirong denounced Gu nianxue several times in her heart and put the money away with a bright smile on her face. "We Xiaoxue are really lucky to know such a good friend as you." "Auntie, I have something to look for Xiaoxue. Is she here?" "Yes, I''ll let her come right away." Zhang Lirong points fiercely for fear that Jiang Qingqing will leave. As soon as she fell asleep, she was woken up by the phone. Seeing the number, she frowned. What happened to her mother? Through, Zhang Lirong''s excited voice came over the phone, "Xiaoxue, come to the hotel next to the club, I have a surprise for you." "What''s the surprise?" Care for snow tone light, not by Zhang Lirong emotional infection, with her mother together for so long, she has long understood, her surprise is likely to be what frightened. "You''ll know when you come." Zhang Lirong is still selling the key, thinking about snow sleepy, not angry to interrupt her, "you don''t make it clear, I won''t go." "OK, I''ll tell you. It''s your friend who came to see you." Zhang Lirong''s tone complains. She doesn''t know who she is. She''s so unpleasant. Take care of snow, my friend? Who will come to Haicheng to find her? "Who is it?" Zhang Lirong remembered that she was so excited that she forgot to ask each other''s name. Take care of snow a burst of speechless, recognize life to get up from the bed, rush past. Just past, Gu nianxue saw Zhang Lirong waiting for her outside the door. Seeing her, Zhang Lirong''s eyes lit up and reached for her, "Why are you so slow? I''ve kept people waiting for so long. Didn''t I ask you to take a taxi? " Take care of snow ignore her, Zhang Lirong also don''t care, continue to charge, "you this friend is good, you get along with her, you know? It''s lucky that these rich people are willing to make friends with you. " "Rich man?" Take care of snow to doubt unceasingly, where does she know what rich person. Zhang Lirong nodded, "yes, I don''t think she can take it down without 500000 yuan. You should have more friends like that. " Zhang Lirong said more and more vigorously. As soon as she went in, she saw Jiang Qingqing sitting by the window. When Jiang Qingqing came in, her eyes were on her all the time. She said it was a chance encounter, and even she didn''t believe it. She interrupted Gu''s mother and asked her, "is this your friend?" Zhang Lirong nodded. Thinking of the money Jiang Qingqing had just given her, she couldn''t help praising, "you are a good friend. You are beautiful and sensible."Gu nianxue no longer listens to her and walks towards Jiang Qingqing with a bad tone, "what do you want me to do?" Zhang Lirong saw Gu nianxue so ignorant, slapped her on the back, "people come all the way to you, you talk well." "Mom, you go out first." Take care of snow to drive people directly, don''t want to let take care of mother involved in their enmity. Although she is not sure, the rumors she suffered at school and her intuition are related to the people in front of her. If it is not for slander, she will not have to give up her studies and go to Haicheng to earn a living. Such a person, let her how possible good words. Zhang Lirong didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay and listen to what they said. But Jiang Qingqing looked at her with a smile. The guest said politely, "aunt, please go out first." Zhang Lirong left reluctantly. "What would you like to drink?" Jiang Qingqing stirs his coffee and looks at the snow slowly. Although she stirred the coffee, she didn''t take a sip. This place is too low-grade for her. Take care of snow to ignore her, straight to the theme, "you come to me in the end is for what?" She has already left school. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Qingqing''s purpose of excluding her has been achieved. Why would she come to her? Seeing that Gu nianxue is so ignorant, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t care. When she and Si Beinan are stable, she will find a way to deal with her. She can ruin her reputation at school, and she can''t live anywhere else. Jiang Qingqing took out a card from his bag, put it on the table and said, "I''m here to help you." "I heard that you owe a lot of money. This card is enough for you to pay off the debt and live a safe life in your next life." "What''s your purpose in doing this?" Take care of snow didn''t move, looking at Jiang Qingqing doubtfully. She didn''t believe that Jiang Qingqing was so kind and came so far to give her money. What''s more, she has the impression that Jiang Qingqing''s family is an ordinary family. How did she suddenly become so rich? Jiang Qingqing laughed, "it''s really easy to chat with smart people." "My request is very simple. If you leave Haicheng, you are not allowed to appear in Rongcheng. The farther you go, the better. If you want to go abroad, I can add another sum of money. " Chapter 31 Then, Gu nianxue pushes the bank card to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue picked up the bank card and put it between her fingers, pretending to be curious, "how much money is there?" "Three million, if you don''t think it''s enough, I can add more." Jiang Qingqing thought it would be troublesome to persuade Gu nianxue, but she gave in so easily. Sure enough, that pair of high-profile appearance is pretended. Gu nianxue looked at the bank card and said with a smile, "are you looking for me just for this?" Jiang Qingqing nodded, "yes." "Then you may be disappointed. I won''t agree." Take care of snow to put down the card, tone cold, "if you don''t have other things, I''ll go first." It doesn''t seem difficult, it''s easy. But take care of snow don''t know Jiang Qingqing''s mind, compared to the immediate interests, she more believe that abnormal things must have a demon. Gu nianxue stands up and is ready to leave. Zhang Lirong secretly looked outside. Although she didn''t know what was being said inside, she only felt her heart was dripping with blood as she watched the snow send out the bank card. She wanted to go in and pick up the card. Originally thought to care for snow is agreed, did not expect to put her together. Jiang Qingqing''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly stood up and slammed the coffee cup on the table. The coffee inside overflowed and the bottom of the cup made a harsh sound. "Take care of snow, I''m discussing with you now. Don''t be shameless. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for using other methods. " "I put my ugly words in front of me, which offends me. You can''t stay anywhere!" She put on a high posture, hard words. Take care of snow to see her one eye, sneer, "casually." She still does not believe that Jiang Qingqing can have such great ability. In school, she only slandered her image with some indecent methods. A cocoon must bind itself. Even if Jiang Qingqing is really so powerful and she has so many troubles, it''s not bad. Gu nianxue comforted herself and strode out of the hotel in Jiang Qingqing''s angry eyes. As soon as she went out, Zhang Lirong met her and said anxiously. "Why did the child give you a bank card? Do you want to help you? So are you. If they give you something, you can take it away. Our mother and daughter''s life is so hard. If you take it away, we can make up for it! " Gu nianxue sees Jiang Qingqing and thinks about the school. She can''t help feeling depressed. Unlike some people who don''t like to go to school, she likes reading, the world in books and the cultural atmosphere on campus. But now, she can''t go back. Gu nianxue looks at Gu''s mother and doesn''t want to hear her nagging. She has no choice but to say, "I''ll have a job later. I''ll go to the club first." Zhang Lirong should have gone with her, but she gritted her teeth and turned back to the restaurant. "Girl, we Xiaoxue are not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Jiang Qingqing is still angry. Looking at Zhang Lirong''s humble face, she feels even more angry. But if the people in front of you are willing to help, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Thinking of this, she put away her anger again and looked at Zhang Lirong with a gentle face, "Mom Gu, I''m not angry, but there''s one thing I want to ask you to help." Hearing the word "help", Zhang Lirong sat down in front of her and said, "if you can help me, I will help you." Jiang Qingqing is so generous. If she helps her, she will thank her very much. Jiang Qingqing seemed to see what Gu''s mother thought, and her smile was sweeter. "It''s not a big help, but if you help me finish it, I''ll give you 500000 yuan." Hearing 500000 yuan, Zhang Lirong was shocked. Before she heard what she was doing, she quickly said, "I''ll help you!" "I don''t want to leave the city." Jiang Qingqing opened her mouth and casually found a reason, "as you can see, there is some unhappiness between me and nianxue. I have more activities in these two cities, and it''s bad for both of them to see." Listen to her finish, just now also a face of excitement Zhang Lirong silent down. She let take care of snow to return Haicheng, is to introduce her to the boss, in order to make money. Although there are more than 500000 yuan, if she cares about snow, her financial career will follow her. If you think about the big boss of xuebangshang, let alone 500000, hundreds of millions, it''s not easy? As soon as Zhang Lirong was about to refuse, Jiang Qingqing said, "if you do it, I''ll give you another million." If Zhang Lirong is successful, she will not have to pay extra money to take care of snow. The 1.5 million yuan will not be lost. What''s more, she has plenty of money now! Zhang Lirong did not expect that Jiang Qingqing would increase the money. She hesitated for a moment.Half a million is not much, but one and a half million is not much. Although Gu nianxue is good-looking, men like soft now. Her temper is stinky and hard. If she doesn''t get it right, she will offend others! Seeing Zhang Lirong''s hesitation, Jiang Qingqing didn''t urge him. Instead, he left a business card, "Auntie, you can call me when you think about it." She got up, took her bag, just about to leave, seemed to think of something, a step, toward Zhang Lirong meaningful smile, "but don''t think too long, too long don''t look for me." Although she is looking for help, but also let Zhang Lirong know, this help, not only she can help. After only a few hours of contact with Zhang Lirong, she saw her clearly. She was greedy and hypocritical. Considering such a mother on the snow stand, she didn''t believe where she could be clean. See her say so, Zhang Lirong really a nervous up, "I will give you a reply as soon as possible." Only Zhang Lirong was left in the hotel. Although she didn''t write a word about it, she felt that the money was her own. She sat in a chair, looking at the scenery outside, and was in no hurry to go back to work. The cup of coffee ordered by Jiang Qingqing didn''t move. Zhang Lirong saw that no one was paying attention to it. She pulled the coffee in front of her and drank it happily. It''s still early now, and it''s not time to take care of snow to work, but it''s a waste of time to go back to the rental house. She simply went into the club and prepared to work overtime to earn some overtime. As soon as I went in, I saw Xiaolan rush out in a hurry. She was so lost that she almost ran into the guest. Take care of snow busy stop her, "what''s the matter with you?" "My brother has an accident in the hospital. I''ll go there right away. Xiaoxue, I''ll go first..." Since the last time I knew about Xiaolan''s family, Gu Xue had a sympathy for her and wanted to help her as much as she could. It''s not time to go to work yet. Thinking about snow, she says, "I''ll go with you." "Good." Xiaolan didn''t refuse and agreed to it. On the other hand, as soon as Jiang Qingqing returned to the hotel, he saw Gu nianxue and a girl taking a taxi by the side of the road, looking anxious. She suddenly changed her mind, took a taxi to the side of the road, and said to the driver, "keep up with the car in front." Chapter 32 "Don''t worry, your brother will be OK." Take care of snow to pull Xiaolan''s hand, softly comfort. Xiaolan nodded her head gently, but her anxiety didn''t decrease at all. Xiaolan entered the society early. When others were still at school, she did all kinds of hard work, thinking about how to raise her brother and what to eat tomorrow. She has no education background, no strength, and her work is despised by others. Therefore, she has always been very low self-esteem. She has suffered from bullying in the club and endured it silently. In recent years, she has suffered more losses, learned more tactfully, and suffered less. But for such a long time, no one like to care about snow, let her feel uncomfortable can pour out. Looking at the girl in front of her comforting herself all the time, Xiaolan suddenly feels that she should meet good people and be loved by others. Take care of snow don''t know what she thought in the heart, two people just arrive at the hospital, then run toward the operating room. Xiaolan''s younger brother has a congenital heart disease, so he has to go to the hospital to keep him. Just now, the attending doctor suddenly called Xiaolan and said that his brother''s heart stopped and entered the emergency room. Xiao Lan was sweating. As soon as she passed, she saw the light in the operating room go out. Then the doctor in a suit came out with sweat on his face. "How''s my brother, doctor?" "The condition is stable for the time being. Go and pay the operation fee first." "Good." Xiaolan''s heart just stabilized, but he was mentioned by Gao Gao. Too late to visit her brother, she went to attend to snow, difficult to speak, "snow, you, do you have money? Can you lend me some... " Take care of snow without saying a word, take out all the money in the bag, gather together, but only 500. She pulled out the card. "There are two thousand left in the card. I''ll get it for you later." Although doing a double job, but she and Zhang Lirong two people''s expenses and a lot of money, she did not have much money, but also save money to pay debts. Take care of snow some embarrassed, "sorry, I can only help you so little." "It''s OK, it''s a lot." Xiao Lan waved her hand in a hurry, and they collected the operation fee and paid part of it. Jiang Qingqing followed him to the hospital. When he saw this scene, his mouth rose. She thought triumphantly that even God was standing beside her. After money, she understood a truth, can use money to settle things, are small things! No longer following, Jiang Qingqing turns around and goes back to the hotel. Gu nianxue follows Xiao Lan to the ward. The ward is crowded, some small and noisy. By contrast, Xiaojun is so quiet that it hurts. Xiaojun is eight years old. He looks good and small in bed. His skin was white and his face was sickly. He was completely different from other eight year olds. Think of snow to see in the heart uncomfortable, such a small child, but to suffer such a crime. Xiaolan can''t help but get wet when she sees her brother''s eyes like this, and she doesn''t want to show her concern for snow. She wipes her tears and says, "Xiaojun should not have eaten. Xiaoxue, help me look at him, and I''ll go outside and buy him something to eat." "Good." Take care of snow to promise to come down, sit beside the bed, gaze at the villain on the bed. As soon as Xiaolan left, Xiaojun woke up and saw Gu nianxue. His eyes were wide open and his voice was hoarse. "Sister, who are you?" "I''m your sister''s friend. Your sister went out to buy food and will come back later. Is there anything wrong with her body?" Xiaojun shook his head, eyes a little sad, "sister is out secretly crying, I''m really bad, let her worry." In the face of such a sensible child, considerate snow gently touched his head, "Xiaojun don''t think much, your sister is afraid you are hungry, go out to buy you something to eat." Division north south to the hospital, just about to leave, from the ward door window to see a familiar figure. He stopped and looked inside. When Gu nianxue talks to the child, her face is soft, and her voice is slow and slow. Like a feather, gently swept on the heart. He has never seen such a gentle her, the girl every time she saw him, a pair of angry disobedience. No one else dares to do this to him except her. Si Beinan thought about Jiang Qingqing. Every time he collided with his own picture, his heart suddenly softened and his mouth slightly raised. If she is so good in front of him, even if she wants stars, he will pick them for her. With in the Department of north south side of the Dean see him suddenly stop, some puzzled to the ward looked at, "seventh master, you this is met to know the person?" It is reasonable to say that the person whom the seventh master knows, how can come to the ordinary ward? Division north south didn''t answer, waved a hand, "President Wang goes busy, don''t worry about me."President Wang did have something else to do. Seeing what he said, he stopped asking. After a few polite words, he turned and left. In the ward, Xiaojun''s low voice rang out, "every time I enter the hospital, my sister will cry secretly. In fact, I know..." Take care of snow under more gentle, voice gentle, "so we small army to eat more, healthy, let sister don''t worry is." Xiaojun nodded cautiously, then looked curiously at Gu nianxue, "elder sister, you look so beautiful. Are you a colleague of elder sister?" "Well, I work with your sister." "Whether the children in the kindergarten are super difficult to manage, I watch TV, those children are too disobedient." Small military language center of gravity long mouth, as if to worry about snow. Seeing a child seriously saying that other children are not obedient, she couldn''t help laughing, "yes, they are not obedient." After a pause, she suddenly thought, is Xiaolan cheating Xiaojun that her job is a kindergarten teacher? But on second thought, Xiaojun is so precocious and sensible. If he knew that his sister was a waiter in the club, he would feel guilty. Take care of snow completely didn''t notice, there is a bunch of eyes outside the door, always focus on her. It''s afternoon. The afterglow of the sun shines in from the window. The warm sun stays on the face of caring for the snow. Make her look gentle and charming. Si Beinan is a little crazy. I don''t know when she will smile at him like this? Gu nianxue doesn''t have much experience with children, but she is good-looking and gentle. She gets familiar with Xiao Jun after a while. She took the storybook and read the fairy tales to Xiaojun. Mentioning how beautiful snow white is, Xiaojun suddenly grabs her hand and says seriously, "my sister is more beautiful than snow white!" Caught off guard by a child, Gu nianxue laughs happily. Outside the door, Si Beinan was itching to see his teeth. He wanted to throw Xiaojun away. He didn''t even hold hands with Jiang Qingqing, so he was preempted by this little bastard! Xiaolan relieved herself and went to the hospital to buy porridge and fruit. As soon as she got to the ward, she saw a noble man standing outside the door. She was startled and said nervously, "seventh master -" " Chapter 33 Si Beinan''s peeping man was interrupted, and his face became tense immediately. In an instant, he regained his noble appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away. He coughed and motioned Xiaolan to keep quiet. Xiaolan seems to have got a big task, and quickly nodded, "I know, seventh master." She has always thought that Si Beinan''s love for Xiaoxue is the freshness of the rich children''s beauty, and the more they don''t get it, the more they want to possess it. When she saw the gentleness in the eyes of Si Beinan, she began to feel that she was wrong. "Seventh master, do you want to go in and have a look?" Xiaolan is very uncomfortable. The cold atmosphere of the north south makes her stand with him, which makes her nervous. But she had to be polite. After all, she couldn''t afford to offend such a person. Si Beinan only looked at the relaxed "Jiang Qingqing" in the ward and said in a low voice, "don''t tell her I''ve been here." Then he turned and left. Xiaolan looks at the tall figure of the man, and then looks at the sweet smile in the doctor''s room. She is inexplicably envious. When can she meet such a man. Take care of snow still have work at night, did not stay in the ward more, see Xiaolan came back, she told a few words before leaving. Back to the club, just put on the performance clothes, Gu nianxue and the manager met, "today you don''t have to perform in the hall, the guests of box 8 reserved you, play well, his salary is three times of your usual." Gu nianxue is a little stunned. Although her piano skill is good, she asks herself that it is not very good. Why would someone order her to box bomb alone? Just about to continue to ask the manager, the manager patted her on the shoulder, "come on, don''t let the guests wait." With that, leave quickly. Take care of snow to the mouth of doubt swallow, upstairs. There are several senior boxes in the club, with the best configuration. No. 6 and No. 8 are the best among them. Gu nianxue stood outside the door and knocked nervously. As soon as the knock on the door stopped, a steady voice came from the private room As Xue pushed the door in, the private room was very big, but there was no light on. Only a few incense candles were lit on the floor and on the table. The smell of the room was very good, mixed with fruit and flower fragrance, which made people unconsciously relax. In the middle of the room, there is a piano, which seems to be expensive, completely different from the one she played in the hall. Only around the piano, there is a faint but warm light. In the corner of the room, there was a man with a strong air. He was half immersed in the dark, giving people a sense of mystery without anger. Take care of snow swallowed saliva, toward the man bowed, "Hello, I''m here to play the piano." The man had a champagne glass in his hand, and he nodded down, "let''s go." Take care of snow always feel, the man''s body shape and voice are very familiar, but think of such a person, she so likely to know, also no longer doubt. She sat on the piano stool, although still very nervous, but also a little more excited. Such a piano is just like a work of art. It''s a great honor for her to play it. "What would you like to hear, please?" Take care of snow to sit well, ask a man way. She sits in a position where a man can see her face, while caring for snow can''t see a man''s face. The man sipped wine, thin lips light open, "casual." Considering that snow was affected by the environment, he nodded and began to play. At first, she was a little nervous, but the more she played, the more she sank into it. The melodious sound of the piano rang through the room. After playing for two hours, I felt satisfied with the snow. Although I was a little tired, I still didn''t have enough. Her face flushed, as if full of flowers, looks full of vitality and beauty. After playing, she thanks the man in the chair and leaves. As soon as the snow left, the light in the room came on. Behind the screen came a man with glasses. He stood in front of the man drinking, respectful, "seventh master, it''s time for us to go back to Rongcheng." I should have been back to Rongcheng long ago, because "Jiang Qingqing" delayed a lot of things. Si Beinan was still immersed in the sound of Qin just now. He seemed to have heard Lin Han''s words, but he didn''t. He was at ease. Lin Han is dying of anxiety, and he can''t help saying again, "seventh master, Rongcheng doesn''t have you. Everyone is ready to move. Si Fangsheng secretly bought a lot of stocks. " Lin Han was happy when he began to know that the seventh master liked Jiang Qingqing. He thought that the seventh master had been alone for so long. It was good to have someone to accompany him and take care of him. But seeing Gu nianxue''s indifference, he wished that the seventh master had never met her. Si Beinan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just closed his eyes and looked like a sure winner. "What''s your hurry? Let them toss."To him, this toss is just a small and trivial trouble. The people under their hands can''t keep pressing. Only by letting them move occasionally can they understand who is the boss. "Seven -" Lin Han wanted to continue to say something. Si Beinan raised his hand and interrupted him, "OK, let''s go out." Lin Han breathed in his heart. When he saw the piano in the middle of the room, he was out of breath. This piano, is seven Ye specially find someone to go abroad to purchase, cost a lot of thought, also almost let them get into trouble. Women are a real problem. Lin Han thought angrily. Considering that Xue is so happy after her first work, she is in a good mood and is ready to change her clothes and continue to work. As soon as she came out, she saw the man standing by the door. Take care of snow''s small face suddenly collapsed down, deep voice, "this is the women''s dressing room." Si Beinan saw the change of expression on her face. For a moment, she felt that she had some heart attack. Usually, those women were around him, trying to please him. As a result, once he arrived at "Jiang Qingqing", he became a fierce tiger that people could not avoid. He really wanted to dig this woman''s head open and see what she didn''t like about him. The division north south stature is tall, stretched out a hand to change clothes the door of the room to block up. Gu nianxue thought that the man would feel ashamed, but he nodded and joked, "so what? Even if I want to go into the women''s room, your boss will ask me to go in Take care of snow gas face and shame and red, spit out a rogue, then from the Department of North South arm under the drill out. Si Beinan saw that she wanted to leave and moved her body directly. Think about snow originally want to run, but hit the man''s chest. The smell on Si Beinan''s body is very good, some indifference, but it is cool. Take care of snow action is too fierce, hit the nose a pain, pain eyes are red up, inside wet, like is about to cry. The division north south is distressed unceasingly, takes away her to touch on the nose the hand, "I see, does the pain ache?" Take care of snow to shake off the man''s hand, even the voice all took silk cry cavity, the tone looks very fierce, in the north south of the division, but more like coquetry, milk fierce milk fierce. "Don''t be hypocritical!" With that, he thought about the snow and ran away. Si Beinan looks at her back and thinks of her grumpy appearance. He suddenly laughs. It''s really lovely. Chapter 34 Gu nianxue stopped in the corridor and his heart beat badly. She secretly looked into the dressing room and was relieved to see that the man didn''t follow. This meeting nose already not too painful, but the smell on the man''s body, but still seem to linger in her nose tip, for a long time can''t disperse. "Xiaoxue, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for it for so long. " A voice will miss Snow''s thoughts interrupted, she looked over, Gu mother holding a tray, tray put a few bottles of wine, is coming this way. Take care of snow was taken care of mother pit a few times, see her this pair of eager appearance, feel her in the heart is suffocating bad. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Zhang Lirong was a little uncomfortable because of her cold tone. Her tone was naturally blunt. She didn''t have a good way. "Of course, there''s something wrong. Have you forgotten your work? The wine is delivered to 213. Go and deliver it Zhang Lirong put the tray into Gu nianxue''s hand. Gu nianxue looked at her suspiciously, "why did you give it to me?" "If the manager can''t find you, let me find you. Go to the bar quickly. If the guests complain about you later, you and I have no good fruit to eat." She was anxious and didn''t look like a liar. Take care of snow no longer think, take the tray, leave. Zhang Lirong looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. She inquired, 213 today, is a rich boy, extremely generous to women, but also like beauty. Xiao Wang, whom she knew, got a suite after only two months with him. Her daughter is much more beautiful than Xiao Wang. If Xiao Xue is taken to her house, won''t she get two suites? Jiang Qingqing asked her to give a reply as soon as possible. During this time, she would find more men for Xiaoxue. If those men gave more than Jiang Qingqing, she would refuse her. If not, she would have a way out. The more she thought about it, the more witty she felt. Here, Gu nianxue comes to 213. She knocks on the door several times, but no one hears her. But the wine in her hand should be sent in as soon as possible, so she can only push the door. As soon as she went in, she heard deafening music. The people in the room didn''t notice it at all. Thinking about snow, she increased the volume. "Hello, I''m here to deliver wine." Her voice was too small for the music, but it caught the attention of the people in the room. Especially when the man sitting at the top of the table saw the snow, his eyes lit up. The light in the private room is dim. Snow stands under the light, just like an independent fairy. Especially that pure and beautiful face and full and attractive figure, it is a crime. Take care of snow to put down wine, just about to leave, wrist was caught. She looked back and saw that the man was looking at her with interest on his face. Take care of snow in the heart to give birth to some nervous, stammer of opening, "Sir, you, Hello, I just deliver wine." "What happened to the wine man? Come and have a drink with me. When I''m happy, I''ll give you a commission on your wine. " The man doesn''t care about the words of caring for snow at all. He pulls her and directly pulls people to his arms. "I don''t know how to drink. I''m sorry," he said The man sitting on the sofa has no opinion, but the woman beside her is not happy. "What are you supposed to do? There''s no wine in this box at all. Isn''t that what you came in for?" The woman rolled a white eye, see care for snow is very uncomfortable. No one is more noble than others in this line of work, and everyone has a lower body. Only care about snow, do a bitch also set up memorial archway, but men just eat her this set. Take care of snow, this just discovered, walk in the man''s side, is Rose''s good friend, jasmine. She did not pay attention to her sarcasm, but a face of doubt, "is not the wine here?" Molly sneered. Her fingers slowly slid on the man next to her, and she said softly, "master Hua, how can such an artificial woman enter your eyes and drive her out?" Jasmine voice charming, soft as boneless, so that the presence of men''s hearts are crisp. The man, who was called flower master, threw away her and laughed at Gu nianxue, "if you are so beautiful, I like affectation." Molly was thrown away and was extremely upset. Although she was not wrapped up by the flower master, every time he came to the club, he would order her to accompany her with wine and give her generous money. One visit was basically her monthly income. Did not expect to care about snow this cheap woman appeared, she was despised! Rose because of provoking her, hurt not to say, but also by the club ordered to close for a month. Take care of snow this cheap woman, who is really who meets who is unlucky! Gu nianxue pretended not to understand Hua Ye''s words, picked up the tray and said seriously, "I''ll make sure that the one who ordered the wine is you." Finish saying, don''t wait for flower ye to open mouth, turn to leave in a hurry.Out of the box, the first thing to think about snow is to find Gu''s mother. Don''t think about it. It must be her fault! Just just arrived at the hall, Gu nianxue was stopped by the bartender, "Xiaoxue, 213 points wine, you go to deliver it." Take care of snow just come out from 213, really don''t want to enter the wolf''s nest again. She was embarrassed. "Can someone else deliver it?" But see bartender shook his head, "no, 213 guests said, you must go." Take care of snow helpless, had to take wine, again into 213. This time I went in, the deafening sound was gone, and the light was brighter than just now. She lowered her head, put the wine on the tea table, "a few points of wine, please use it slowly." "Can I buy you a drink?" The flower master put his arms around the beauty, but his peach blossom eyes were staring at Gu nianxue. Take care of snow even head also did not lift, or just answer, "sorry, I don''t drink." The flower master also didn''t demand, nodded to indicate that he knew. Take care of snow to put wine well, in the heart relaxed tone, just walk to the door, hear several people''s joke. "It''s the first time that Hua Ye has taken his sister so seriously?" The flower master laughed, "if you are good-looking, you are so serious." Don''t want to listen to go on, think about snow to speed up the pace to leave. Just down, she was called by the bartender, "213 wine, or designated you to send." Take care of snow Five times in a row, the other party hasn''t stopped, and even has the feeling of constantly calling. The seventh time, I couldn''t bear to think about snow. I went to the private room, picked up a glass of wine, and said to Hua Ye, "if I drink this glass of wine, can you let me go?" The flower Ye is generous to nod, a face interest of way, "certainly." Take care of snow just want to drink, flower ye but call her, "your that cup is more boring, drink this cup." With that, he pushed a glass of wine over and put it in front of Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue looks at two glasses of wine. The cup of Hua Ye looks darker, but it''s less than the one in her cup. It doesn''t look much. There should be no problem. She nodded and drank the wine. After drinking, thinking about snow, but feel dizzy head, heart also some hair dry. Chapter 35 She only thought that the degree of the wine was higher, and she didn''t think much about it. Put down the cup, take care of snow with tray, respectfully way, "a few slow drink." Then he turned and went out. As soon as the door closed, the man sitting next to Hua Ye gave a thumbs up, "high, Hua Ye is still high." The flower master laughs, "it''s just a small hand." Molly is tired of acting coquettishly beside the flower master, "flower master, people can''t compare with her!" Hua Ye is in a good mood. He rubs Molly''s waist. "They are all beauties. Of course, they can compare with each other. But I also want to taste something fresh. When I come next time, I''ll come to you specially." Jasmine seems to be dissatisfied with the hum, tone is more soft, "flower Lord to speak, oh, next time only let me a person accompany wine." "Good, good." Lin Han dealt with some things in the club. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw the snow running up and down. Next to him, two waiters said with disdain, "this little cheap hoof is liked by men again. I don''t know how much wine I ordered for her. I''m really happy. I don''t know which men like her "Maybe they have some special service." ¡­¡­ Lin Han''s steps stop. He just wants to go back to report to the seventh master. Before he takes two steps, his steps stop. The seventh master has never liked a person so much. Maybe it''s just because he hasn''t experienced it before that he thinks it''s deep love. If you think about snow with other men Can a man like the seventh master endure that his favorite woman is occupied by others? Thinking about this, Lin Han turned and strode away. As soon as she got out of the box, she felt a little uncomfortable. She went into the bathroom next door. As soon as she went in, she heard two voices. "That woman just came out, how can she walk so fast?" "It must still be nearby. Look for it. It''s the woman that the flower Lord likes!" When I heard the word "flower master", I thought about snow. At this time, the discomfort just now became strong, her head became hot, and her whole body became soft. Her reason was slowly engulfed by heat and dizziness, and she felt very uncomfortable. Even the pace is a little soft. Take care of snow to realize is wrong, in the heart secretly called a sound not good. She was drugged! These bastards! Hearing the two men leave, she slowly went out of the toilet and went in the opposite direction, ready to go downstairs and want to go back to the rental house. But as soon as she stepped out, she saw two men coming back from a distance. Her heart was lifted and thumped. There was no time to think about it, but she turned around and quickly went upstairs. It''s fast, but she took the medicine, but she couldn''t get anywhere fast. The flower master was afraid that she would not follow, so he specially increased the dosage. There were not many people upstairs. They saw the strange gesture of caring for snow at a glance. "There it is Miss snow was found, anxious to the throat, heard the footsteps closer and closer, she casually pushed open the door upstairs, too late to see, then fell into the room. She had a flimsy gait, clutching the doorknob tightly, and could hear the voices of two people outside. "Why is it gone again?" "This little girl, when we catch her, we will let her have a good look at our strength!" Two people haven''t left, take care of snow, pay attention to the situation outside, in the heart anxious unceasingly. She has no strength now. If they find her, she can''t run away. "What are you doing here?" Head suddenly rang out a voice, care about snow was scared a jump, call out the voice has become charming. Division north south see someone break in, just want to get angry, see the person who come in is the person in his mind. Before he had time to be happy, Si Beinan noticed the strange appearance of "Jiang Qingqing". His face sank down and his eyes darkened. "Have you been drugged?" Take care of snow to see the person in front of, although afraid, in the heart but inexplicable gave birth to the cent inexplicable sense of security. She took him by the hand and begged, "help me." The girl''s hands are surprisingly hot, her face is abnormal scarlet, and she even talks with a charming silk, which is attractive and invisible. Si Beinan was furious at her appearance. Even his people dare to move! He wanted to tear the man to pieces, but now the most important thing is the girl in front of him. Division North South will take care of snow horizontal hold up, voice can''t help but light a few minutes, "nothing." Thinking about Snow''s reason was swallowed, completely did not know what the man said, but felt inexplicable comfortable. Her little hand wrapped around her boss''s neck, tightly attached to him, and said wrongly, "hot..." "Darling, it won''t be hot later." Si Beinan coaxed the girl, put her on the bed, and then called and asked someone to deliver the medicine. As soon as he hung up, Si Beinan was shocked by the scene in front of him.Take care of snow feel uncomfortable, has taken off the skirt on the body, her muscle such as Congzhi, body line attractive. She unconsciously twisted, every action, into the heart of the division of North South. His heart beat faster and his Adam''s apple rolled. Even if he only experienced it once, he fully understood what medicine "Jiang Qingqing" had taken and how to solve it best. At this moment, he wanted to solve her medicine and forget everything. But the north and south of the division endure, and strive to make sense online. He would have gone up in normal times, but when he saw the innocent and gentle "Jiang Qingqing" in the hospital today, he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to do such a thing when he was sober and she didn''t know it. The medicine was soon delivered, and the woman on the bed wrapped his arm just as he was about to leave. There is still a period of time for the efficacy to play, but she only feels that what she touches is very cool and comfortable, and she is not willing to let him leave. Her action is too intimate, Si Beinan didn''t react for a moment. Take care of snow has been fast up, fingers touched the man''s Adam''s apple. Si Beinan is being teased, just reaction comes over, the body is like being shocked, the whole body trembles. At this moment, he seems to be a young man. Taking care of snow, she didn''t know what she had touched, but felt that the cloth was in the way. She untied the button clumsily, and when she touched the man''s skin, she said, "it''s so comfortable." Si Beinan is so hot that he seems to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If "Jiang Qingqing" goes on like this, no matter how rational he is, he can''t stand it. Si Beinan sighed and looked at the heartless girl in her arms, blocking her hand with her hand. Her voice was hoarse and low, "don''t make trouble." But Gu nianxue didn''t hear the warning. She acted more boldly. She felt that it was too slow to untie the button. She wanted to tear off Si Beinan''s clothes directly. But her strength is too small, no matter how to move, the man''s clothes are still the same. Take care of snow aggrieved up, pouting, while tearing clothes while humming, as if the next second will cry. Si Beinan patted her on the head, "little bastard, you''ll be responsible for the consequences again!" Chapter 36 Take care of snow but didn''t hear the division north south said what, still and button fight wisdom fight brave. She was in a hurry, and tears really came out of her eyes. Seeing her appearance, Si Beinan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that when they were together, he would revenge today. Thinking about this, Si Beinan put Gu nianxue on the bed and got up to fight a basin of cold water. In fact, it would be better to take a cold bath in the bathtub, but Si Beinan didn''t want her to suffer. He took a good towel, served others for the first time, and wiped it on considerate snow. Take care of snow feel comfortable, also don''t resist, obediently let the man wipe the body, occasionally also hum two, lovely can''t. Si Beinan rubbed it for her several times and was eaten tofu by accident. "Jiang Qingqing" grabbed his hand and held it in his arms like a treasure. She didn''t stop until the medicine came into effect. Looking at her sleeping face, Si Beinan felt warm. She was comfortable, but he was agitated. Division north south into the bathroom, took two cold baths, the bottom of the heart of the irritability to some. After washing out, Si Beinan looks at the little person lying on the bed, goes to the bedside, bends over and carves a kiss on her forehead. It''s very gentle. He wanted to hold her, nothing to do, just hold her. But now, he has more important things to do. After changing clothes and covering the bed, Si Beinan went out of the private room. At the moment when he stepped out of the door, his momentum was transient and his eyes were sharp. Five minutes later, in the surveillance room. Si Beinan sits on the chair, and the club owner calls out the video in person. The monitoring room is not big, but it is full of people. It''s all the top of the club. In this small room, people who usually seem to be high above all of a sudden become respectful. The division north south is cold a face, the frost of eyeground sharp dignified. In the video, Si Beinan sees "Jiang Qingqing" running upstairs and downstairs. Even if the surveillance is not clear, he also notices the relaxation on her face when she comes out of the private room. The more you look at it, the colder Si Beinan''s face becomes. When you finish reading it, a face is even colder. The people in the monitoring room dare not even give out the atmosphere. Si Beinan gives the owner a look in his eyes and says, "is the person in that private room still there?" "Yes, yes." The boss ingratiated himself with the saying, "the flower master usually stays one night when he comes here." Although Hua Ye is called Hua Ye, he is not old, but in his twenties. His mother is a famous enterprise boss in Haicheng, and his father is the mayor of Haicheng. He was used to being arrogant and domineering since he was a child, and no one dares to take care of him, so he has the title of flower Lord. And the division of North and south of this life with the means of accumulation of different names, flower Lord is the children play home. Si Beinan got up from his chair and looked for someone. Seeing him go out, everyone in the monitoring room breathed a sigh and stayed with him. He was really scared. 213 clubhouse, a mess, although the snow ran, but did not affect the people in the clubhouse. The two girls around Hua Ye, who were seldom dressed, are almost naked now. They are trapped in the gentle countryside, suddenly frightened by a loud noise outside the door. The flower master was almost scared to lose half his life. He looked at the door and yelled, "which grandson is bad for grandfather!" Si Beinan was in the light, the box was dark, and the light from the corridor outside met him behind, which made him look tall and handsome. A pair of cold and hard face, the line is more and more clear and sharp. As soon as Hua Ye''s voice fell, Si Beinan came to several people. "Who are you?" The man''s momentum is compelling. At a glance, the flower master sees that the person in front of him is not simple, but he is still angry when he is disturbed. However, the voice of accountability is much smaller. To answer him, it was the ruthless fist of Si Beinan. Hua Ye grew up in the greenhouse. Although he played too much, he didn''t experience any setbacks. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he was softened on the sofa by Si Beinan. The people who came out with Hua Ye were shocked when they saw that the situation was wrong. They wanted to help, but they were immediately solved by Lin Han. Taking advantage of Lin Han''s inattention, those people left Hua Ye and ran away before they could get something. The first time he saw this battle, he was still threatening Si Beinan. Si Beinan was more serious. Without two punches, he could not help begging for mercy. After venting his anger, Si Beinan stopped. He rolled his sleeves gracefully and left the private room like a bloodthirsty gentleman. After solving the problem, Si Beinan looks at Lin Han standing in front of him with sharp eyes. Lin Han couldn''t help but look down and feel guilty. "Next time something like this happens, you can resign yourself." Si Beinan didn''t give Lin Han an opportunity to explain, so he defined it directly.Lin Han suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of shock and confusion. He''s been with him for so many years, but he''s going to fire him for a woman? Si Beinan looked at the people in front of him and said, "if you think my temple is too small, you can find another home now." Lin Han felt afraid and bowed to the north and south of the Department. He said respectfully, "seventh master, I''m wrong." "Go down." "Yes." The next day. Considering Xue''s comfortable sleep, she felt like she was holding a large plush toy in her arms. The down quilt was very down. She was immersed in warmth and felt comfortable. When I want to wake up, I think about snow and think about last night. She was drugged, and then entered a room at random, and later, she can''t remember. "Ah -" Gu nianxue woke up suddenly and opened her eyes abruptly. In front of her was a totally strange and luxurious environment. The first thing she did was to wear a quilt. Take care of snow''s head suddenly burst open, a hum, eyes because of excessive surprise and appear absent-minded. She looked to the side, eyes full of tension, just look past, she will on a pair of leisurely eyes. Si Beinan was awakened by her scream. He usually had a light sleep, but when he was with the people in front of him, he was very comfortable. The newly born Si Beinan is not as indifferent as he usually sees. His eyes are calm, just like a young man, harmless and full of vitality. Gu nianxue was startled by her own idea. She moved faster than her brain and hit Si Beinan with a pillow. "Hooligan!" Her action for the Department of North South, is completely can escape, the Department of North South did not move, let the girl hit the pillow on his body. She seemed to use a lot of strength, but he did not feel pain. He put the girl in his arms and said in a low voice, "the villain will complain first, but it''s not a good girl." Chapter 37 Their actions were too close, and what he said was too ambiguous. They were scared by snow and wanted to run, but they couldn''t get rid of men''s imprisonment. Her face flushed, and when she looked down unconsciously, she found that her quilt was slipping because of the action of beating people. Her shoulders were bare, and her clavicles and butterfly bones were visible. "Ah --" Gu nianxue screamed and broke away from the man. Si Beinan held her tighter, leaving her no room to escape. Two people close to each other, the Department of North South upper half naked, skin contact let two people numb. Take care of snow and shy and angry, kick to the man, but not careful, kick to the Department of North South crotch. Taking advantage of the man''s pain, the snow suddenly pushes him away and surrounds him with a quilt, just like a cicada pupa all the time. Even though he was very angry, he couldn''t say any dirty words. Back and forth, he said, "you Hooligans Division north south looking at in front of eat don''t admit the person, wish to repair her well. "Yesterday, you broke in and pestered me. You took off my clothes and yourself." "I won''t!" Take care of snow a refuse, she is not such a person. He retorted, but his face turned red. "I knew you wouldn''t admit it." Si Beinan suddenly complacent, "so I recorded the video." I didn''t expect that he would record the video, but he was easily avoided by the man. Si Beinan has taken out his mobile phone, which is a video of dozens of seconds. Think of snow lying in bed, must take off his clothes, also want to take off the man''s clothes. Even if his hand imprisoned her, she also found a way to break free. The man said don''t make in the ear, think about snow just a rightful appearance, this will directly counsellor. See her change, division north south satisfaction put away the mobile phone. It''s not when she turned on his computer to record the video. "Yes, I''m sorry." After all, it''s my fault. I''m sorry about snow. The next second, the two spoke in unison. "So, can we treat it as if it didn''t happen?" "Are you responsible for me?" Si Beinan''s voice just fell, and his face suddenly looked ugly, "as if it didn''t happen? Is that your solution? " If she didn''t just enter his door yesterday, does she know how dangerous she is? Gu nianxue was a little guilty from the man''s eyes. "Anyway, it''s not the first time for us It''s like... " "Just one night stand?" Division north south interrupts the person in front of, the voice is indifferent. Care for snow nodded, a little afraid to look at the man''s eyes. Although Si Beinan didn''t want to really ask her to be responsible, she was annoyed by Jiang Qingqing''s indifferent attitude. If she met other men yesterday, would she do the same? "Don''t worry, I didn''t touch you yesterday." Division north south mouth, obviously see "Jiang Qingqing" in the eyes is about to hide the surprise and joy. "But next time, not necessarily." Men''s eyes suddenly become dangerous. Take care of snow quickly shook his head, "no next time." Next time, she won''t do such a stupid thing and trust others so quickly. "Next time I won''t climb my bed, will I continue to climb other men''s beds?" In front of the man cold face, think about snow, feel like a mistake of primary school students, she felt like this is not right, but afraid of the person in front of. "No, no one''s room." Gu nianxue apologizes seriously. Seeing that she looks wrong, Si Beinan is more satisfied and doesn''t embarrass her any more. After the matter is solved, Gu nianxue knows that she has not lost herself. Although she is very happy, she has a very important problem now. She didn''t wear clothes, her clothes, and she didn''t know where to go. Si Beinan has got out of bed. He is in good shape. His abdominal muscles are strong and tight. His legs are long and full of strength. Take care of snow to turn head, embarrassed to see a man, embarrassed to open a mouth, "seventh master, do you know where my clothes are?" Division north south a pair of natural appearance, "Oh, lost." I didn''t expect that her clothes had been lost. She thought that Xue turned her head, but she didn''t expect that Si Beinan was not dressed yet. She suddenly turned her head again, and her voice was shy and angry. "Why do you want to lose my clothes?" The clothes are not cheap. Si Beinan was pleased by her shy appearance and said, "I lied to you, fool. I''ll let someone wash it." "Can you hold it for me, please?" Hearing that his clothes have not been lost, he worries about snow and asks the person in front of him weakly. Thought that the division of North South will refuse, but did not think he agreed to snow down, "good." "Have breakfast, finish eating, return your clothes."Take care of snow haven''t had time to be happy, hear the man next request, she bitter a small face, "no clothes, how do I eat breakfast?" "That''s it." The division north south looked up and down to take care of snow one eye, jokingly way, "you are not quite comfortable like this yesterday?" Considering the blush on snow''s face, she became more red in an instant, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. Finally, Gu nianxue had to wrap herself up in a big ball with a bath towel to eat with Si Beinan. Two people sit on the dining table, think of snow to eat something casually, then put down the bowl, "I eat well, can you give back the clothes to me?" The division north south refuses very simply, "cannot." "You said I would give my clothes back when I finished eating." Si Beinan put some food in the girl''s bowl, until the food in the bowl was piled high, he said, "I''ll give it back to you after eating it, and you can go out naked if you have any left." "Jiang Qingqing" is too thin. He hopes to fatten her up. Considering that the snow is about to become a puffer, but there is no way to take the man in front of her. She picks up the chopsticks again and continues to eat. After eating, she took a sigh of relief. If she ate again, she felt that she was going to die. Originally thought that Si Beinan would make fun of her to return the clothes to her, but he didn''t cheat and gave her the clothes. On the clothes, there is a good smell. After changing the snow, I look at the man who is still eating. He didn''t touch her, which she didn''t expect. Take care of snow to begin to feel, division north south may not be so bad as she imagined? But it''s true that he ruined his life She may not hate him so much, but she will never like him! Take the clothes, no longer think about snow, quickly leave the private room. As soon as she went out, she noticed the movement in the hall. Looking down from the upstairs, there was a crowd in the hall. The boss and the manager were negotiating with someone. The most familiar figure is the person who gave her medicine yesterday. Flower master. Chapter 38 Take care of snow, she completely forgot that although she escaped from the flower master, it doesn''t mean that everything will be OK after she escaped. Such a person, it seems that she can not be provoked. Take care of snow standing still, still quietly observe the situation below. Hua Ye seems to have been beaten by someone, and his whole body is bound with bandages. His face is even more swollen like a pig''s head. If it wasn''t for his voice, he couldn''t recognize him. There is a man standing next to the flower master. The man''s momentum is compelling, and a row of bodyguards are standing behind him. They seem to have come for revenge. Hua Ye shouts to watch the monitoring, but the manager refuses in embarrassment, "Hua Ye, our monitoring is not spread to the outside world. I really can''t show it to you." "Have I been beaten for nothing? I don''t care. You find the surveillance for me. " The flower master is very angry. It''s the first time that he has been humiliated since he was young. If he doesn''t get revenge, he writes the word "flower master" upside down. But the manager refused respectfully. Nonsense, that''s the seventh master. Although none of these people can stir up trouble, he can tell which is more important. Hua Ye didn''t want to listen to the manager''s sophistry. He said to his subordinates, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll let you open your mouth. Go on!" Hear the flower Lord''s order, the man behind him will start. The manager''s face was stiff, and he was still advising, "Mr. flower, why are you doing this?" "I''d like to know who the other party is, which makes you so afraid." The man standing next to Hua Ye opened his mouth. His voice was slow, like a spring in the mountains. He raised his hand and motioned his men not to do it. The manager saw that he was sensible, and before he could relax, he saw the other side. "No matter how powerful the other party is, our family is not easy to be provoked. If you can take care of the other party, can you promise to accept my anger?" The man stood in front of the manager and said, "my brother was bullied in your club. Do you think I''m going to do it for that person or with the club?" The man''s voice is flat, but the manager''s back is in a cold sweat. The meaning is very clear. If the man can''t be found, the account is even in the club. Their club is just a small business. How can they accept so much anger. This man is Huaye''s elder brother. Although Huaye is a dandy, he is a real noble son. Huaqin is a famous leader in Haicheng. Although Gu nianxue doesn''t know who is playing the injury on Hua Ye''s body, his intuition has something to do with him. Don''t want to see the manager suffer for her, just about to speak, think about snow ear rang out a voice. "Don''t check. I''ll take a taxi." Si Beinan doesn''t know when to stand beside Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the injury on Hua Ye is actually from him. Is it to avenge her? Thinking about snow, his mind is in a mess. Before he has time to think about it, he is held in his arms by a man and taken downstairs. Division north south with only two people can hear of voice, in her ear warning, "if don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better cooperate with me." This appearance, fell downstairs in the eyes of a group of people, but became the ambiguity between lovers. The people in the clubhouse looked straight. Looking at Gu nianxue, they were full of envy. In front of Si Beinan, they didn''t dare to express their hatred. Looking at the scene upstairs, Zhang Lirong grinned to her ears. This wench is to listen to her words, to seduce seven ye? She said, seven ye such a man, the ability is high, the person also looks handsome, with him, is her blessing. She is the daughter of Zhang Lirong. She is really smart! There was only one person in the crowd downstairs. He had a strong desire to tear up the snow. Jiang Qingqing wanted to talk to Gu nianxue, but she didn''t expect to climb to the seventh master''s bed. This bitch! Jiang Qingqing''s nails have fallen into the flesh. Since she cares about snow, don''t blame her for being cruel. The flower master saw Si Beinan and got excited instantly, "brother, he hit me! Take revenge for me. " Huaqin looked at the man who came down slowly from the upstairs, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. He looked at his brother next to him in disgust and said, "shut up." Say, turn a head, on the face then had peaceful smile, to division north south to, "seven ye, long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Hua. You''re all right." The flower master stood by and looked at the two people saying hello warmly, stunned. Didn''t his brother come to avenge him? Why are you still saying hello? "I don''t know that the seventh master has come to Haicheng. I don''t know that my brother is so generous. How can he offend the seventh master and make him so cruel?" Huaqin, just curious, asked. The division north south looked at the flower to greet one eye, sneer a, "ruthless?"Hua Ying was a little numb in his heart when he saw it, and the place where he was beaten suddenly hurt. "He drugged my fiancee. Do you think I was tough?" Huaqin didn''t expect that it was because of this. His calm face just now became silent, and his expression was dignified. All the people present took a breath of cold air. Hua Qin kicked Hua Ying, "Xie Qiye is merciful. I''ll say sorry for my brother. When I get back, I''ll teach him a lesson." Huaqin''s eyes are jumping abruptly. He thought that Huaying would offend the people on the road, but he didn''t expect that he was brave enough to offend the king of hell. It seems that the younger brother should teach well after he goes home, otherwise he won''t know how to die in the future! "Brother!" Hua Ying didn''t expect that his brother didn''t take revenge for him. He even kicked him in front of so many people and made him lose face. "Who is this man, let you all --" before Hua Ying finished, he was kicked by Hua Qin again. If it wasn''t for the support of the people around him, he would have fallen down. "Fool, come and apologize to the seventh master and the seventh lady!" Hua Qin''s face was very blue. Although Hua Ying didn''t agree, he didn''t dare to make big brother angry. He stood in front of Si Beinan and bowed, "sorry, seventh master and seventh lady." Considering that Xue was dizzy all the way, she didn''t expect that Si Beinan was talking nonsense. She wanted to explain, but he was after all for her Si Beinan looked at Huaqin bowing in front of him and looked at the people next to him tenderly, "will you forgive him?" Take care of snow, don''t want to nod. Huaqin saw her nod, relieved, and gave Huaying a foot, "thank you, madam seven." Hua Ying can only do it. Huaqin said, "I don''t know how long the seventh master will stay in Haicheng. If I have time, I''d like to invite you to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll cook and apologize myself." Chapter 39 Gu nianxue motioned to Si Beinan with her eyes, hoping that he would refuse, but Si Beinan promised, "OK, we will arrive." A few people had a good atmosphere before, but others didn''t. Hidden in the corner of Jiang Qingqing would like to take care of snow to pieces, this little bitch, in front of so many people, still so shamelessly seduce the seventh master. The people in the club were even more shocked. They always know that Si Beinan is powerful, rich and capable, but that''s just superficial cognition. Now that the best of Haicheng is so polite in front of him, the image of Si Beinan in their hearts becomes more mysterious and unfathomable. Hua Ying originally came to the club to take revenge. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get revenge. He lost all his face. Out of the clubhouse, young master Hua Yingda got angry and looked at the man in front of him, "brother, what''s the origin of the seventh master that makes you so afraid?" Huaqin cold face, a palm on the head of Huaying, "can let you die no one knows the origin, you young like to play, I don''t mind, but Huaying, you are old and big, should know a little discretion." "No, brother, what''s wrong with me? Even if you don''t take revenge for me, you''re like a grandson in front of that man. You''re afraid of him, but I''m not." Those who don''t know are fearless. Huaqin is very popular in front of him. He directly gave him a kick, "no matter you, you will be lawless, after a month, give me to study abroad." If he doesn''t take Hua as his surname, Hua''s family can protect him. I don''t know how many times he will die. The most annoying thing in Hua Ying''s life is to study. If you want him to study, it''s like killing him. I didn''t expect that he would be forced to study even after he had been free for several years. He was so angry that he told the people next to him, "take me with you. You''re afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him. Who likes to go abroad? Anyway, I won''t go." Huaqin is very angry, but he still loves his brother and finds someone to follow him. In the clubhouse, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan went back to the private room with a bitter face, "why do you promise to have dinner? Don''t hit people next time I''m still fighting so hard. " Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan would beat Hua Ye for her, and beat Hua Ye like that. No matter how much hurt the flower master is, he will definitely hurt. Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue, but thinks that she is abandoning herself. He thinks of the appearance of her fear when she hit someone in front of Gu nianxue last time. Oh, no matter what he does, it''s wrong. Think so, the face of division north south is cold come down, "get out." He shouldn''t be nice to the white eyed wolf. Gu nianxue was frightened by Si Beinan''s roar. She didn''t expect that he would scold herself suddenly. Then she realized that this is the seventh master, who can make her die just by pinching her fingers. But because of his tenderness in the morning and the gentleman last night, she regarded him as a friend. She''s stupid. Take care of snow to back two steps, eyes full of fear, dare not speak, ran out. Si Beinan saw the fear in her eyes. He was angry and annoyed. He scared her again. In front of other people, he can be happy and angry, but in front of "Jiang Qingqing", he can''t control his emotions. When she showed a little dislike, he was furious. "Xiaoxue, do you have juice? I just bought an extra one. Here you are As soon as she went out, she was stuffed with a glass of juice by her colleagues. She''s a little confused, so don''t these people hate her? Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden? Take care of snow just want to refuse, colleague but don''t wait for her to talk to turn to leave. In the next five minutes, Gu nianxue was treated very politely by others and received many small gifts. For other people in the club, Gu nianxue is not only a woman who can only seduce men, but also a fiancee of Si Beinan, who has bullied her, is terrified. I just want to have a good relationship with her in advance. Even the flower family would like to apologize to her. If they think about snow blowing in front of the south of the north, they will all die. On the other hand, Zhang Lirong called Jiang Qingqing and told her that she didn''t want the money. Joke, her daughter is to marry the seventh master, this 1.5 million, is not small? Jiang Qingqing listened to the proud tone of Gu''s mother on the phone, and threw her cell phone on the ground. She clenched her fists, and she didn''t believe it. She thought about how long the snow could jump! Go downstairs, take care of snow to change clothes in the dressing room, ready to start work. As soon as she took out her clothes, her phone rang. It was Xiaolan. Just after connecting, Gu nianxue hears Xiao Lan crying on the other end of the phone. "Xiaoxue, what should I do? Xiaojun is driven out by the hospital. They, they say they won''t accept Xiaojun, Wuwu." Take care of snow to hear a burst of heartache, "Xiaolan, don''t worry, why the hospital will drive out Xiaojun?""I don''t know. Wuwuwu, Xiaojun has to be hospitalized. He can''t stand it without being hospitalized." Xiao Lan is out of breath crying. She worries that Xue can''t take care of her work. She asks the manager for leave and goes to the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw Xiaolan and Xiaojun sitting outside. The weather was bad outside, so they sat on the ground and looked pitiful. Xiaojun sleeps in Xiaolan''s arms, and his face is even weaker. Take care of snow is also angry, volunteered, "I''m still the first time to see patients out of the hospital for no reason, I go to their theory!" Xiaolan shook her head. "It''s useless. When I asked, they said I provoked a big man, but I don''t know who I provoked." Over the years, no matter how hard it is, Xiaolan has gritted her teeth to survive. But now, she feels that her efforts are meaningless. She can''t make it. Gu nianxue looked at the despair on her face and was afraid that she would do something stupid. She said, "you still have Xiaojun. Xiaolan, you must insist. I''ll go to the doctor now. If the doctor can''t, I''ll go to the dean. There must be a solution." Just about to leave, care about snow will be a familiar toe high gas high voice called, "don''t look, it''s me." Gu nianxue turns to see Jiang Qingqing, whom she saw only yesterday. Xiaolan heard that her brother couldn''t live in the hospital because of the people in front of her. She looked at her angrily, "I don''t know you. What did I do wrong? Why did you want to treat me like this?" "You don''t know me. You have done something wrong." Jiang Qingqing said, looking at the people next to him, "the mistake is that you crossed your friends." Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Xiaojun was driven out of the hospital because of herself. She felt guilty and said angrily, "Jiang Qingqing, what do you want to rush to me, what do you care about others?" Chapter 40 It''s not enough for her to drive her out of school. Now she has the heart to attack such a small child. Jiang Qingqing looked at Gu nianxue with an angry look on her face. She got a great satisfaction in her heart and laughed, "I''m here to let you know that I have thousands of ways to let you know what happened to me." As soon as Jiang Qingqing''s voice fell, he was severely hit in the face. Take care of snow hand has not yet taken back, Yang in the air, palm still some red. The slap was too loud, which attracted a lot of people nearby. They looked at it curiously. Jiang Qingqing didn''t expect that Gu nianxue would dare to beat herself. She covered her face and her eyes were full of resentment. "Do you dare to beat me?" "I just hit you!" With that, Gu nianxue slapped Jiang Qingqing on the other side of his face. Jiang Qingqing didn''t take precautions. She didn''t think that she would dare to beat herself. She was so angry that she trembled all over. What''s the right to beat her! Jiang Qingqing came forward to fight Gu nianxue, but she was dodged by Gu nianxue. She tried several times, but she didn''t even touch Gu nianxue''s clothes. There were more and more people watching. Jiang Qingqing stopped, looked at the people watching and said, "who can help me catch her, I''ll give you ten thousand!" There was an inspirational sound around them. Ten thousand yuan was a lot for them. Although it was not good to take part in the fight between the two women, Jiang Qingqing gave too much money, so three people stood up. Jiang Qingqing laughed, pointed at Gu nianxue and said angrily, "hold her!" Take care of snow has been debt, in order to protect themselves, also have some small skills, but that is just and will Qingqing comparison. In front of three big men, she had no room to escape. Even if they can run, Xiaolan and her brother are still here. She can''t ignore them at all. Gu nianxue was caught, Jiang Qingqing rubbed her wrist and approached her with a smile, "you can''t run now." Today, she''s going to teach her a lesson. Just about to start, Jiang Qingqing thinks that Gu nianxue is going to have dinner with Si Beinan tonight. If Gu nianxue has traces on her face and Si Beinan sees her, she will be exposed. Jiang Qingqing frowned and glanced up and down at the snow. No matter where she hits, Gu nianxue will definitely complain to Si Beinan! Jiang Qingqing was slapped twice by pingbai, but he couldn''t get revenge. He was very angry for a moment. He had to threaten, "I''ll give you one last chance now. If you leave Haicheng, I''ll forget it. Your friend''s brother can go back to the hospital. Otherwise - " although Gu nianxue doesn''t know why Jiang Qingqing always wants to leave Haicheng by herself, she could refuse before, but now Xiao Lan is also involved Gu nianxue takes a look at Xiao Lan. The worry in her eyes is obvious. Jiang Qingqing laughs, "as long as you stay here for one day, I promise that no hospital dares to ask them." Although what she said didn''t work so well, to Jiang Qingqing''s surprise, as long as she took out the seventh master''s card, all those people would be respectful to her. So, she wants to get rid of the snow more quickly, and then be with the seventh master. When the time comes, what she wants is not easy. When Xiaolan hears what Jiang Qingqing says, her eyes become complicated. She hates Jiang Qingqing for cutting their sister and brother in order to deal with Gu nianxue. She also hates Gu nianxue for provoking others, but asks her sister and brother to bear the consequences. Seeing Gu nianxue still hesitating, Xiao Lan''s pleading voice rang out, "Xiao Xue, Xiao Jun has to be hospitalized." If other diseases are OK, Xiaojun has heart disease. If he is not careful, he may lose his life. Take care of snow to have no way, have to promise to come down first, "good, I promise you, you arrange small army to be hospitalized first." Jiang Qingqing thought it would take some time, but she agreed so soon. "Good." Jiang Qingqing immediately helped Xiaojun into the hospital. Although he was slapped twice, he was in a good mood. She said, "I hope you leave Haicheng as soon as possible. You''d better go tomorrow if you want to have dinner with the seventh master tonight. No, you''d better tell the seventh master that you can''t go and leave tonight." If there were not too many things, Jiang Qingqing would like to send Gu nianxue away now. She just spoke, looking at her, thinking, why does Jiang Qingqing know seventh master? Do you know that she is going to have dinner with the seventh master tonight? And she looks like she''s afraid of the seventh master. Is the reason why she let her go related to the seventh master? Thinking about snow, he tried to open his mouth, "no, seventh Master said, I have to go tonight, there is no room to refuse." Jiang Qingqing was so happy that she didn''t realize that she had accidentally exposed herself. She nodded, "tomorrow, tomorrow." Take care of snow to stay in seven Ye side one day, her this heart is up and down, can''t settle down. Considering that Xue''s guess was correct, she followed Jiang Qingqing and said, "OK, let''s go tomorrow." It seems that the reason why Jiang Qingqing insisted on her leaving is really related to the seventh master, but why?Xiaojun comes back to the hospital again. She feels guilty and apologizes to Xiaolan. Xiaolan waved her hand. "You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s not something you can control." When people like them are manipulated, they don''t even have a chance to resist. Although Xiaolan says it''s none of her business, she still feels guilty and plans to spend more time with them in the hospital. At five in the afternoon, she received a phone call from the seventh master. Looking at the name on the phone, the heart of thinking about snow jumped up. She didn''t get through, waiting for the phone to hang up automatically. Pretending not to hear the phone, the seventh master will not look for her. Thinking, the next second, the phone rings again, quite a concern that if the snow doesn''t answer, it will ring forever. Take care of snow helpless, can only go to the aisle, connect the phone. As soon as I got through, the cold voice of Si Beinan rang out on the other end of the phone, "where are you?" He felt that he was wrong. He resisted the impulse to find her. He didn''t call her until the appointed time. As a result, he felt guilty, and the woman with no conscience asked for leave! Si Beinan''s tone was plaintive, but he didn''t want to reveal it. His tone became more ferocious. "I hit people, but for you, you don''t go to this meal today. Do you make sense?" Take care of snow subconsciously retort, "I didn''t let you fight for me." If Si Beinan didn''t start, she would be more careful when she saw Hua Ye. Maybe she would be OK after a while. Si Beinan was so angry by her attitude that he wanted to knock her head hard, but he kept his temper, "where are you? I''ll pick you up. " If we continue with this problem, Si Beinan is afraid that he will be so angry that he wants to kill people. When they are together, he will teach her a lesson! Although Gu nianxue doesn''t want to go, Si Beinan is right. He fights because of her. Chapter 41 Told his address, take care of snow with Xiaolan said goodbye, leave the hospital. Xiao Lan looks at Gu nianxue''s back and envies her. She doesn''t want to meet a man like the seventh master. She just wants someone to hurt her and help her. But in this life, she probably can''t meet him. Gu nianxue had been waiting outside the hospital for less than ten minutes when a luxury car stopped in front of her. The window in the back seat rolled down, revealing the delicate face of Si Beinan. Seeing Gu nianxue, he was very proud, "get on the bus." Gu nianxue nodded and went to pull the co pilot''s door, but it didn''t open. The division north south sees her not willing to sit together with oneself, the facial expression instant ugliness gets up. If I don''t go to the co pilot on the snow, I can only open the door of the back seat and go up. What she thought in her heart was that Si Beinan didn''t want to see herself, so she wanted to sit far away and not annoy him. But I didn''t expect that some man''s Vinegar jar had already been knocked over. He would rather sit with Lin Han than in the back Lin Han is driving. He doesn''t know that he is thought of silently. In the car, there was no one to speak. Thinking about snow, she felt embarrassed and looked out of the window. Si Beinan has been looking at her side face, hot eyes. Lin Han saw it in his rearview mirror, and then he began to realize that although he didn''t quite understand seventh master''s feelings, seventh Master seemed to really fall in love with snow. It''s hard to understand. This is the story of a virgin? In the car, several people have different ideas. When the car stopped, she looked at the shopping mall not far away and didn''t understand, "don''t we have dinner?" She took the initiative to speak, division north south dissatisfaction less, cold hum a, "you are now my fiancee, so go to flower house, lose my face?" He bit his fiancee and looked down at himself. She thought she was well dressed, but as the famous seventh master''s fiancee, she didn''t seem to be very careful. A few people get off the car, take care of snow originally thought is to go to the mall, the division north south but took her into a modeling room. This place is high-end everywhere. Considering Xue''s discomfort, she lets people make up for herself, make her hair, and then change her clothes. Wait to make good come out, consider snow to look at oneself in the mirror, Leng in situ. Is this her? The person in the mirror, wearing a white dress, looks like an angel who accidentally strays into the world. It''s so beautiful that people can''t see clearly and see through, but their heart is occupied inadvertently. Tony, who designed for Gu nianxue, is very satisfied. He is the makeup artist of many stars, but it is the first time for him to meet someone whose skin is so good that there is no pore and has strong plasticity. Tony couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that if he had such beautiful customers every day, he would work overtime every day. Take care of snow to go out, eyes still some confused, that pair of eyes look very simple, like a priceless gem. Si Beinan raised his head when he heard the movement, and he was surprised for a moment in his eyes. It''s beautiful. Rao is next to Lin Han, who has no feeling for the snow, and is also visually impacted. Being looked at by several people''s eyes, thinking about snow, she said with no confidence, "do I look bad?" "Average." The north and south of the Department are cold, but I can''t help but feel proud. He is worthy of the Department of North and South in love with the woman, the world. Only he is worthy of such a person. Tony looked at the division north south opened his eyes to tell the truth, want to defend for care snow, roar in the heart. But he knew that the customer was his father, and he had to bear it. Back in the car, take care of snow just get on the car, division north south to her sitting direction moved. Take care of snow unidentified so, think division north south is not enough to sit, cleverly moved a bit to the side. She just moved past, but the man followed her and moved again. Considering the snow constantly moving, but the seat of the back seat is only so big, she was soon sent to the innermost, occupying only a very small place. So small one, it looks like it''s very small. Lin Han looked back in the rearview mirror, then quickly looked away. Is this the seventh master he knew? I don''t see it! Take care of snow unbearable, tone anger, just export, momentum is instantly weakened, "what do you want to do!" The answer to her was that Si Beinan stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. As soon as she was about to refuse, she heard the man''s voice. "You are my fiancee now. Needless to say, you should know how powerful the Hua family is in Haicheng. If they see the flaw, you offend Hua Ying again. What will they do to you?" "Why me? I didn''t hit anyone. " Take care of snow to be taken away by the words of Si Beinan, look up, one face looks at him seriously. Si Beinan didn''t expect that this little bastard would pick himself up so quickly and knock her head, "the flower family doesn''t dare to provoke me, so naturally it will count on you."Hear reckoning, care about snow in the man''s arms, shrink body. Seeing that the threat was effective, Si Beinan continued, "so you have to cooperate with me well later. If the flower family sees the flaw, you will be miserable." Gu nianxue was afraid and wanted to go out from Si Beinan''s arms. She broke her hand and said, "I''ll play when I get there." Si Beinan didn''t let go of the people in his arms. He said solemnly, "your acting skills are so rubbish. If you don''t practice in advance, I won''t help if you are seen through." A listen to this, take care of snow moment dare not move, suffering a small face, heart constantly cry, why she is so miserable ah. Si Beinan embraces the beauty and is in a very happy mood. Even if she doesn''t want to contact him, she has to play the play with him today. Hua family lives in a secluded villa with beautiful environment. Just get off the car, the division north south hugged the waist that cares about snow. Take care of snow waist on a crisp, the whole body seems to be electrified for a while, she just want to push away, division north south but low head warning, "don''t move, will be seen." As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t dare to move again and let him embrace her honestly. The maid opened the door when she rang the doorbell. As soon as she went in, she thought about the snow and saw that the flower family was wearing an apron and came out of the kitchen. He is also holding a rice shovel in his hand, which looks very kind. Take care of snow, did not expect that he would really cook in person, some surprised. And on the dining table, already set a lot of food, look very rich. "Here you are. Please sit down. The meal will be ready in a minute." Huaqin''s face was smiling, and she felt a little more nervous. Just about to speak, her eyes covered with a pair of big hands, blocking her line of sight. Overhead, a voice came down. "Don''t look at other men." Take care of snow Is Si Beinan acting too much? Huaqin looked at the two intimate people and couldn''t help laughing, "you two are really in love." Si Beinan nodded shamelessly, "when we get married, Mr. Hua must come." "My pleasure." Take care of snow to break away the hand of north south of division, stare him one eye, what is he talking nonsense? Several people are chatting, upstairs sounded an untimely chuckle, "so love, also let my girlfriend do the waiter, ah." Chapter 42 "Hua Ying, don''t be rude!" Huaqin glared at his brother and motioned him to shut up. But Hua Ying sneered, "you are really in love." Hua Qin apologized to Si Beinan with some headache, "sorry, seventh master, I didn''t discipline my younger brother well." He politely opened his mouth, but Si Beinan had a gloomy face and said, "if you can''t teach me well, I can help you." Smell speech, flower brothers face is a black. "If there is a need, I will ask the seventh master for help." Hua Qin was still steady. He quickly responded with a smile on his face and said politely. Hua Ying is a cold hum, turn around and go upstairs. Hua Qin frowns and looks at Si Beinan. He''s afraid that the little ancestor has angered Si Beinan. Fortunately, the man seems to be in a good mood today and doesn''t care about anything. Finally, it''s time for dinner, and the four of them are on the table together. Just care about snow just picked a remote location ready to sit down, division north south dragged her chair to his side. The chair rubbed the floor to make a sound, which successfully attracted the eyes of the other three people. Their eyes all revealed an unknown reason. Division north south a face calm opening, "my fiancee likes to sit next to me, too far away, she will not feel safe." False fiancee himself Huaqin can''t help rolling his eyes: who is the person who has no sense of security! Gu nianxue thought it was just a common meal, but he didn''t expect that before the meal was eaten, Si Beinan began to do this kind of operation. She suddenly felt that even if they were recognized as pretending lovers, it was Si Beinan who showed his feet first! She looked at the other two people with some embarrassment, and quietly moved her chair to the side. This time, Si Beinan didn''t pull her chair, but directly sat down. "You go over a little bit..." Take care of snow to whisper to the man beside way. Si Beinan didn''t hear her. She put the dish in the bowl and said, "eat more." "You two are really in love." Huaqin poured good wine for the four and spoke sincerely. In this circle, he has seen too much hypocrisy. No matter how much love he pretends to be outside, he always plays his own way home. But there seems to be a wonderful fusion between Gu nianxue and Si Beinan. At least he seems to get along very well. His voice just fell, but Hua Ying sneered, "yes, I love you so much. I love you so much that I want my girlfriend to be a club attendant." Division north south clip dish of action pause to live, sharp vision sees to spend to welcome, voice is cold, "do you think yesterday get of beat too little?" He didn''t intend to let him go. It was Huaqin who came out that he spared him once. As a result, the people in front of them don''t seem to know how to be grateful. Just now, the atmosphere was still harmonious. Because of Si Beinan''s words, he became nervous again. Hua Qin''s face was black, and he gave Hua Ying a foot directly. His voice was also cold, "apologize to seventh master." "I will not!" Hua Ying is still very angry. He has been beaten, and he has to apologize to others. Now he has to entertain them. Why! "Hua Ying, if you talk any more, get out of here!" Hua Qin glared at him, turned his head and said with a smile, "seventh master, my brother is not sensible. I apologize for him. I hope you have a lot of..." Hua Ying is a premature child, and his father and mother have a son in their later years, so the whole family dotes on him. Hua Qin thought that he knew the general situation, but he just liked to play. Now he thinks that his younger brother has been abandoned. He sincerely apologized, but Si Beinan didn''t buy it. "It''s not your fault. There''s no need for Mr. Hua to apologize again and again. If you can''t discipline your brother, I can help you After a meal, Si Beinan took care of Xue''s hand and left coldly. He agreed to invite the purpose, one is to think that the flower home wrong, give the flower home a face. Secondly, the Hua family has a certain influence in Haicheng and can take care of "Jiang Qingqing". Now it seems that he was wrong. Before that, he should teach Hua Ying a lesson. Back in the car, thinking about snow a little anxious, "now how to do?" They are here to reconcile, but now they are better. Their relationship is not better than before. On the contrary, they are more nervous. "Not much." Si Beinan didn''t care about it at all. He only told Lin Han, "find a restaurant." "Jiang Qingqing" is at the flower''s house. He must not have enough to eat. Seeing that she was still worried, I couldn''t help comforting her. The two of them were speaking in unison. "They won''t trouble you, will they?" "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to trouble you with me." Take care of snow voice just fall, the division north south looks to her, the eyes are full of joy shock, "are you worried about me?" Who knows that she is so worried about him when he meets her again!Men''s eyes are too hot, thinking about snow some uncomfortable shift of sight, did not answer. She just because of guilt, where is to care about him Although there was no answer, Si Beinan was in a good mood. Even pretending to be a pity, he said solemnly, "it''s hard for you to pretend to be my fiancee during this period of time. If the flower family knows you''re not, it''s bound to trouble you." "You resign from the club. If you let others know that my fiancee is working as a waiter in the club, you will look down on me." "If you like Haicheng, I''ll buy you a house." Si Beinan talked excitedly about the development of the two. Just now, he was still angry. Now he thinks it''s good to have such a fool to assist. Lin Han looks at his boss and plans his future like a silly boy in puberty. Some of them feel disillusioned. Is this still the unsophisticated seventh master of his family? How to meet "Jiang Qingqing", just like poisoning. Take care of snow to listen to division north south so say, in the heart feel strange unceasingly, subconsciously retort, "I won''t resign." She was just pretending to be his fiancee, and he asked her to be attached to him. If someone unfortunately marries him, he will feel very tired because of his strong possessiveness? Si Beinan didn''t know what she was thinking, but nodded slightly disappointed, "if you like, just keep doing it, my fiancee, you can do anything you want." If anyone dares to talk nonsense, he will cut him off! Gu nianxue agrees to pretend to be the fiancee of Si Beinan. In fact, she has a selfish heart. Jiang Qingqing forces her to leave. If she takes the seventh master as a shield, Jiang Qingqing will not dare to do anything. In this way, she can stay in Haicheng smoothly. Thinking of this, Gu nianxue turns to look at the people around him and suddenly wants to ask if he knows Jiang Qingqing. Today, she has basically determined that the reason why Jiang Qingqing is so anxious to force her to leave is 80% likely because of the seventh master. Since nothing can be dug out of her mouth, she might as well ask the people around her directly. Thinking about this, Gu Xue said, "seventh master, you know Jiang --" " Chapter 43 "Chi -" Gu nianxue was just talking. Before she finished speaking, the car stopped in an emergency and bumped into the back of the seat. Instead of feeling pain, she fell into a warm, heavy palm. Si Beinan looks at Lin Han with sharp eyes, "what''s the matter?" When he is serious, he will give people a kind of pressing pressure, which makes people feel scared for no reason. "Seventh master, we are surrounded." Lin Han''s voice was tense and he paid attention to the situation around him. At ordinary times, there were people around Si Beinan. Today, there was a party, and she received "Jiang Qingqing". For fear of her suspicions, she didn''t send someone to guard. I didn''t expect to let people exploit the loophole! Division north south facial expression is more heavy, "how many cars?" "Five. I suspect they were sent by the second master." This kind of scene is very common for Si Beinan. If he was normal, he would not even blink his eyes. But now there is "Jiang Qingqing" in the car. If she has something to do, he will let those people be buried with her! As night falls, the Hua family lives in a villa in the suburb, so there are few pedestrians and vehicles on the road. Take care of snow from the window to see the current situation, a few cars with flashing lights, straight to them, menacing. The first time I saw such a situation, I forgot my own problems. I just felt that my heart was about to jump out of my chest. "Si, Si Beinan, let''s call the police." Take care of snow trembling to take out the mobile phone, will call. The first thing she was killed was that she wanted to turn to the police. There is no other way. The number hasn''t been dialed out yet. The man took care of Xue''s mobile phone. Si Beinan put her hand in her eyes and said in a calm voice, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." His voice is like the ice in winter. He worries about the snow, but he is very relaxed. Even if she hates him, her body has been used to his many times to save her in danger, used to the sense of security he can bring her. "Lin Han, break out." Division north south command, a pair of deep eyes sharp attention around. Lin Han was ordered, "yes." Considering the snow can not see what happened, the body''s feeling is more acute. The car suddenly turned a corner, thinking about the snow weightlessness, cried, the next second, it fell into a warm and broad embrace. "Don''t be afraid." Si Beinan comforts the people in his arms and sees that Lin Han rushes out of a road in the encirclement of several cars. The situation, though urgent, lasted only a few minutes. Those cars are coming fiercely. In fact, they have no combat effectiveness at all. Until the car was stable again, the palm of his eye slowly moved away. Division north south tone is still calm, comfort a way, "all right." Take care of snow well a, the mood is a little complicated, the brain is also a little disordered. Although the division north south let go of hand, but did not let her go out from his arms. He had a clear smell on his body, which spread to the tip of his nose. She felt that she was not used to it and struggled to leave. Just about to escape from the man''s arms, he was pulled by the man. "I''m fine." Take care of snow to look at the man, explain. Division north south nodded, but did not let go, a serious tone, "well, I''m afraid, you comfort me." Take care of snow Lin Han This must not be the seventh master he knew. Now business matters, Lin Han did not care about two people''s flirting, "seventh master, now it seems, should not be second master''s person." These people are too weak to fight. The division north south also realized this problem, eh a, sink a voice way, "check." He wants to see who wants to get him in Haicheng. Although he has a lot of enemies, he can''t get into his eyes at such a low level. "Yes." Lin Han should come down and concentrate on driving for fear of further danger. The north and South Americans were in arms and asked the people in their arms with great interest, "what did you want to say to me just now?" Gu nianxue shook his head, "nothing." She felt that the question she just wanted to ask was stupid. Jiang Qingqing is just a student like her. How can she know the person who licks blood with the tip of a knife like seventh master? Even if Jiang Qingqing wants to force her away, it may have something to do with the seventh master. But maybe it''s just one-sided love, which should have nothing to do with the seventh master. "Seventh master, are you going to the restaurant now?" Lin Han asked. He thought that "Jiang Qingqing" had never seen such a situation and would not have appetite to eat. "Hungry?" Si Beinan looks at the person in his arms and opens his mouth. Take care of snow did not expect that he ordered to go to the restaurant because of himself, quickly shook his head, "no, you directly send me back to the club."She has asked for such a long time off. If she doesn''t go to work again, I''m afraid she will be deducted. "Go to the club." Si north south to Lin Han road. His big hand around care snow, clearly no danger, but care about Snow''s heart has not been stable. She felt embarrassed. She took advantage of Si Beinan''s inattention and directly moved out of his arms. She sat far away and tied her seat belt. Si Beinan was just about to speak, so she patted him on the shoulder. Her voice was gentle and comforting. "I''m not afraid. It''s ok now." Smell speech, the front row of Lin Han couldn''t help laughing, was the division of North South eyes cool stare, quickly suppress the smile. The car goes all the way to the club. As soon as she gets out of the car, she sees the man beside her getting out of the car with her. She looked at him suspiciously. Si Beinan began to explain, "you are my fiancee now. I''ll send you in. It''s right." "No, don''t you have something else to do? Let''s go... " Finish saying, don''t wait for division north south to talk, take care of snow to rush into the clubhouse. Division north south Leng for a while, looking at her running faster than the rabbit figure, not from sun smile. But he did have something else to do, so he didn''t follow in and turned back to the car. As soon as the car left, a beautiful figure came out of the alley next to the club. "Think of the snow!" Care about snow was stopped, turned around. Not far away, Jiang Qingqing is holding her arm and looking at her provocatively. "I bought you a ticket for five tomorrow morning." Because she is not at ease to take care of snow, she specially comes to the club to guard, did not expect to take care of snow unexpectedly so shameless, the last day did not forget to seduce seven Ye. "I''m not going." Gu nianxue opens her mouth. She is about to find Jiang Qingqing. Unexpectedly, she comes to her door. "No more?" Jiang Qingqing didn''t expect that in just a few hours, thinking about snow changed the answer. She has been looking forward to the heart, straight straight to be poured a basin of cold water. Jiang Qingqing''s eyes instantly became resentful, "don''t you care about Xiaolan''s two brothers and sisters? Take care of snow, you can be really selfish, they think you are a friend, but you don''t care about their life or death. Well, if you don''t leave, I''ll let Xiaolan''s younger brother have no hospital to take her in, and then let Xiaolan not find a job. Considering Xue, do you think their family will retaliate if they are cornered? " Take care of snow to frown at the person in front of, feel her brain is simply sick. It was she who put her dislike on Xiaolan, but now it''s all her fault. "Instead of worrying about me, you''d better worry about yourself. Even if Xiaolan wants revenge, the first person she looks for must be you." Seeing that Xiaolan is no longer a threat, Jiang Qingqing can''t help but get angry. Gu nianxue saw the anger on her face and sneered, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s the seventh master who won''t let me go. The seventh Master said, "even if I go to the ends of the earth, he will find me." After a pause, her eyes could not help but become sarcastic, "Jiang Qingqing, why don''t you go directly to discuss with the seventh master, as long as he let me leave, I will go immediately!" Chapter 44 Take care of snow and observe the expression on Jiang Qingqing''s face. The hatred on Jiang Qingqing''s face deepened, but there was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes. It seems that all her conjectures are correct. Jiang Qingqing loves seventh master unilaterally, and seventh master is interested in her now, so Jiang Qingqing regards himself as an eyesore. But opposite Jiang Qingqing really wants to scratch the snow''s face. She seduces the seventh master, but she shows off in front of her! When she gets the seventh master''s favor, the first thing is to let Gu nianxue be doomed! "I advise you not to move Xiaolan. The seventh master knows Xiaojun and likes him very much. If he knows you hurt them, he will be angry." Take care of the warning Jiang Qingqing that snow''s face does not change. Anyway, she has speculated that the seventh master does not know Jiang Qingqing, and Jiang Qingqing is also very afraid of the seventh master. She believed that Jiang Qingqing didn''t dare to do anything about the people protected by the seventh master. After listening to it, Jiang Qingqing did not doubt the truth of Gu Xue''s words. After all, it''s only a matter of lifting one''s hand for a person like the seventh master to protect a pair of brothers and sisters. But she can''t believe, seven Ye already to care for snow to like this degree? With a poor woman like Xiaolan, and the thin child who has no vitality, also like it? Jiang Qingqing doubted, but he got through. People like the seventh master must be eager to have their own children. He is such a man who comes and goes in the wind and rain. He must expect the warmth of his family more than most people. Take care of snow finish saying, afraid to show flaws, no longer pay attention to Jiang Qingqing, the court will go. Jiang Qingqing can''t think about snow for the time being, and doesn''t follow. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Si Beinan, "seventh master, I want to have a handsome baby like you, and the three of her family are lucky and happy!" After that, Jiang Qingqing was in a good mood. The seventh master has never seen her. If he saw her, how could he care for snow? But before she saw the seventh master, she had to get rid of this obstacle! As soon as Gu nianxue entered the club, she saw Gu''s mother sitting on the chair in the hall, eating fruit and eating melon seeds in a swaggering way. She looked very comfortable. Take care of snow scared to walk past, shocked way, "Mom, you don''t have to work?"? Are you not afraid of the manager scolding you? " Zhang Lirong doesn''t care at all. Seeing the snow, she smiles with pride. "I''m the seventh master''s mother-in-law now. Who dares to provoke me?" "Ma!" Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Gu''s mother had such an idea. She said angrily, "how can you have such an idea?" "Fierce what fierce, do you think you can be fierce when you climb the high branch? Who worked so hard to bring you up? When you were born, I had a difficult labor and almost died! " Gu nianxue looked at Gu''s mother with a headache, pulled her aside and said, "I''m not the seventh master''s fiancee! How can a person like the seventh master take a fancy to me? " "Why can''t he admit it in public?" "That''s a fake! As you know, there are so many enemies like the seventh master. He said that I am his fiancee. He just wanted to turn the enemy''s eyes on me, so that he would be safe. " "Really?" Listening to her, Gu''s mother looked at her suspiciously. Gu nianxue nodded, "of course it''s true. Why do I cheat you? Do you forget that I still owe seventh master money? He made me do it because I owed him money. " Seeing that Gu''s mother still had doubts in her eyes, Gu nianxue continued to say, "think about it. If I was really the fiancee of the seventh master, would he let his fiancee work in the club? Will you let me stay in a rental house? " Smelling speech, Gu''s mother completely dispelled her doubts. With a sigh, she slapped Gu''s shoulder and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" I thought she was worried about snow climbing up the high branch. She had been in the club all day and didn''t work. I don''t know if she will be deducted. Most importantly, she turned Jiang Qingqing down. One and a half million, just flew away. Gu nianxue thinks that Gu''s mother is blaming her for not working today. She advises her to live a down-to-earth life and goes to work. Knowing that Gu nianxue''s relationship with the seventh master is false, Gu''s mother is not in a hurry to work, but takes her mobile phone and goes out. She called Jiang Qingqing, and when the phone was hung up again, it was picked up. Jiang Qingqing some impatient voice came, "what can I do for you?" Zhang Lirong quickly nodded, even if Jiang Qingqing could not see, the appearance was flattering. "Yes, Miss Jiang, you said before that you would give me 1.5 million yuan to let Xiaoxue leave Haicheng. Is that still count?" Jiang Qingqing didn''t expect that Gu''s mother would call her again. After hearing her words, her eyes lit up and she sat up from the bed. If she takes the initiative to force Gu nianxue to leave, she may be known by the seventh master. But if it is to care for snow''s mother to let her go, what can seventh master do?Jiang Qingqing''s heart leaped with joy, but he said quietly, "why, do you regret it?" "Yes, yes. I hope Miss Jiang can give me another chance." But Jiang Qingqing put on airs, "after you refused me, I found someone else. Now --" Gu''s mother was so anxious when she heard the words coming from the other end of the phone. How could she be so impulsive and refuse people today! "Miss Jiang, I''m Xiaoxue''s mother. It''s certainly not useful for you to find other people. What''s more, our family, Xiaoxue, listen to me most. " "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you another chance. However, the 1.5 million I promised before is only one million now. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Money instantly less than 500000, take care of mother heartache more than, want to hit the morning of their own slap. But one million is also money. For fear of Jiang Qingqing''s regret, Zhang Lirong quickly agreed, "yes, I do." "Well, as soon as you can. If you''re late, I''ll give you a discount." "Yes, yes, I will as soon as possible." Gu nianxue was frustrated, and Gu''s mother made it up. Jiang Qingqing hung up in a good mood. what she wants to do now is to put a mask on her face and then wait for her to be with the seven gentlemen. Si Beinan was still in the car when he received a text message from "Jiang Qingqing". His eyes narrowed slightly and he said that she liked children. Just he just left to send a message to him, this is reluctant to him? Si Beinan has long been used to Jiang Qingqing''s duplicity, thin lip light hook, made a good past. She is willing to give birth to him, which shows that she has his heart. Here, Gu nianxue changed her work clothes. As soon as she came out, she felt that everyone''s eyes were different. Before they please her, just because she went to bed with the seventh master, but now, she is the fiancee admitted by the seventh master. Molly looks at Gu nianxue. She can''t help but resent her. She says sarcastically, "Oh, it''s all the seventh master''s fiancee. Do you still need to come to the club to work? Can''t it be fake? " What she said was right, so she nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s fake." This word fell into Molly''s ears, but she felt that she was showing off her identity. Molly rolled her eyes and walked away angrily. Take care of snow has been used to her attitude, did not pay attention to her, but calmly walked to the stage. During this period, she has accumulated a lot of customers for the club because of playing the piano. Chapter 45 Because of this, the manager also raised her salary. Think about snow is because of their own efforts, but did not think, there is a large part of the reason, because of the relationship between the seventh master. The manager is flattering the seventh master with her hand. When she was preparing for the snow, the light in the clubhouse dimmed a lot, and the spotlight focused on her instantly. Under the gorgeous light, the snow in a fairy dress looks like a pure white fairy. When playing the first note, Gu nianxue suddenly thought of the mysterious guest and the valuable piano. If only she had a chance to play it again The music flows out slowly, and the thoughts of thinking about the snow are quiet and immersed in it. Just play to half, consider snow action meal, eyes flash a moment of surprise. Her skirt broke, at the back of the waist! Take care of snow, instantly think of, jasmine before leaving, pat her that. Just now, I was still immersed in the music. My face suddenly looked ugly. She is now at work, can not stop rashly, but she can feel the skirt is a little bit of the collapse. If it is not handled in time, it is likely that the whole skirt will break. What should we do now? Considering snow more and more anxious, the skirt seems to feel her uneasiness, accelerating the speed of collapse. Because she was too nervous, she thought that Xue played the wrong sound directly. She looked down nervously, but fortunately the guest didn''t see it. Just as she hesitated to stop, she suddenly had a man''s coat on her body. On the piano, there is a bunch of daisies. Small daisy in the light of the light, it is particularly elegant. My heart suddenly relaxed, and I was relieved to play. At the end of working hours, there was a warm applause under the stage. Gu nianxue bowed to the stage and turned to find the person who sent her clothes. Looking around for a circle, the eyes of thinking about snow finally fell on the bar. A man in a shirt was sitting with a glass of wine in his hand. The wine had reached the bottom. Gu nianxue took the daisy and said, "thank you." The man shakes the wine glass, pauses and looks at Gu Xue with great interest, "how do you know it''s me?" He would dress her and get off the stage soon, but she didn''t get distracted to see the people who left because she wanted to play attentively. "Guess." Gu nianxue laughed and had a better impression of him. "Thank you, Mr. Hua." Although she did not see who was on the stage, she knew intuitively that the person who sent her clothes was Huaqin. "It''s just a small matter. Miss Gu doesn''t care. I came to your place of work to apologize for my brother''s impoliteness today. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind. " "No That kind of humiliating words, considering that Xue has heard too much, and even what she heard is more than what Hua Ying said, I don''t know where to go too far. I didn''t expect that Hua Qin would come to apologize. For a moment, Gu Xue was more fond of him. I don''t know what kind of girl will get Huaqin''s heart. Considering snow, I think that girl will be very happy. Gu nianxue smiles and politely says, "Mr. Hua, wait for me here. I''ll change a dress and return your coat." As soon as the words came to an end, Gu nianxue realized that something was wrong. She had already worn this dress, so she returned it. People like Hua Qin, who seemed to be addicted to cleanliness, must feel uncomfortable. Thinking, thinking about snow changed attention, "or I wash the clothes back to you?" "No, just give it to me." Huaqin''s polite and modest attitude makes people feel very comfortable. After a short farewell to Huaqin, he went to the dressing room. As soon as I entered, the door of the dressing room was slammed. The snow was frightened by the noise and looked at the door. Molly was standing by the door with her fist clasped, looking at her provocatively, "you''re really powerful. You''ve hooked up with the seventh master, and then you''ve hooked up with Mr. Hua. Take care of snow, you are so powerful, why don''t you open a class to teach people to seduce men? If you start a class, I will be the first to sign up! " There were several waitresses standing beside Molly. As soon as her voice fell, they all laughed. Take care of snow facial expression cold come down, "what do you want?" "Of course, it''s to express our admiration for you. How did you do that? Did you practice witchcraft? How can you seduce a man like that? You can''t be sure. " "Yes, teach us." Take care of snow toward a few people approached a few steps, said with a sneer, "do you really want to learn?" Her face was calm. There were only a few of them in the dressing room. When she came in, Molly left the lock, and no one else could get in. Can take care of snow a face calm, and usual forbearance, cowardice completely different.A few people are Leng Leng, usually they sarcastic care about snow, care about snow never pay attention to, basic as did not hear. She''s not normal today. Several people who want to bully her dare not act rashly. Molly looked at the people around her who were obviously afraid of getting up. She sneered, "sure enough, after climbing the man''s bed, she even had the confidence." Gu nianxue didn''t retort, but sneered, "yes, so don''t provoke me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Before, she didn''t take these people''s tricks seriously. She thought that we were all colleagues. We could see each other in the future. But some people, the more silent you are, the better you bully her. If I didn''t meet Mr. Hua today, I can''t imagine how embarrassing she would be, and maybe she would lose her job. Molly didn''t expect to be so shameless after she colluded with her boss Beinan, but she didn''t dare to do anything to her. She could only stare at her angrily. Take care of snow but a face of cool color walk to her side, a tear her skirt. After jasmine''s white shoulder leaked out, she reacted and looked at Gu nianxue angrily, "how dare you tear my clothes?" She saved her salary for a long time to buy this dress. As a result, on the first day of wearing it, she was torn by the snow. Molly is angry and stares at the snow. Take care of snow not to care of hook lip, "you tore my clothes, why can''t I tear yours?" "You Molly was so angry that she raised her hand to beat Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue stepped back half a step and said, "before you beat me, you should think about your good sister." Her voice just fell, Molly can''t help but be stunned, rose is because of bullying in front of the cheap woman, just be hit by seven ye like that, her hand to now all can''t move. Molly''s face was embarrassed. Her hand had been raised, but she didn''t dare to fall. "Your clothes are worth a few bucks, my clothes are famous brands! Limited, you pay me! If you don''t pay, I''ll scratch your coat! " This coat looks more expensive than her skirt. "You know, this dress is not mine. If Mr. Hua knew you broke his dress, would he settle with you? Besides, you broke my clothes first, and you want to lose money. OK, go to ask the seventh master. By the way, tell him why I broke your clothes. " Chapter 46 Jasmine is so angry that she wants to tear the face of Gu nianxue, but she also knows that if she hurts Gu nianxue, how much will it cost to meet her! The seventh master announced today that she is his fiancee. If she complains with the seventh master, she will lie in the hospital for so long like rose. As for another Mr. Hua, she can''t stir him up. If she takes care of snow today, although there is no monitoring in the dressing room, there is one outside. If the seventh master knew, she would not escape. Molly was so angry that she could only shout her little sister to leave. Before she left, she did not forget to threaten, "take care of snow, you must not fall into my hands!" In the dressing room, there is only one person who cares about Xue. She is completely calm. She leans against the wall and her heart beats in a panic. Today, she twice used the name of the seventh master as a bully. The effect of the two times was better than expected. Can she also nervous unceasingly, if be seven ye know she fox tiger power of affair, certainly can very angry? This kind of feeling is like skipping class while reading. It''s exciting and expectant. Once you do it, you want to do it again. She also didn''t think, just mention seven Ye''s name, incredibly have so big power. Afraid that Hua Qin had to wait too long, she took out her spare clothes and took them out. As soon as she opened the door of the dressing room, she saw Huaqin standing at the door, and there were many girls around, secretly looking at him. "Why are you here? Sorry for the delay. " Huaqin took care of snow handed over the clothes, very considerate said, "I''m afraid you have something wrong, just come and have a look." Gu nianxue raised her head and looked into his eyes with a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that his mind was so detailed. It''s like the teenager in her memory They are the same, elegant temperament, like a summer breeze, warm and gentle. Hua Qin handed a piece of food to Gu nianxue. "I asked the manager just now that your work today is over. You should not have enough food in my family. I bought some food. I hope you don''t care." "No, No." Considering that Xue waved her hand and refused, Huaqin bought the food at a high price. "You are so polite." "I''ve consulted others specially and bought it in a shop where girls like to eat. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be sorry." The two were deadlocked in the passage. Take care of snow really refuse, but can only accept Huaqin''s good intentions. She left with her bag. As soon as she got back to the rental house, she received a call from Xiao Lan. "Xiaoxue, can you lend me some more money? Xiao Jun has a cold outside the hospital today. Now he is in a bad condition and needs money. " Listen to Xiaolan finish, think about snow guilt unceasingly, Xiaojun is because she will catch cold. But all the money she had was given to Xiaolan yesterday, and now she has no money. Seeing that Gu nianxue didn''t speak, little Langton was disappointed and said, "no? If you don''t, Xiaoxue, have a rest. Bye. " Xiaolan pretended to be relaxed, let take care of snow heart is not taste, even busy way, "I think of a way to borrow some for you." Thanks, Xiao Lan. Hang up. She looked at her brother lying on the bed. Although she got the promise of caring for snow, she didn''t have much gratitude. Her younger brother is affected by the snow because of concern, will be serious. It''s natural that we should pay for the snow. Even if it''s a loan, she won''t pay her back when she gets the money, because it''s all she should pay! Gu nianxue hung up and looked at Gu''s mother on the bed. She said eagerly, "Mom, do you have money?" Gu''s mother''s attitude towards Gu nianxue is much better because of the gossip spread by other people in the club. However, when she heard that she wanted money, her face became gloomy. She turned around, turned her back to the snow and said, "how can I have money?" When Yu Guang saw that the food on the table was still a famous brand, she sat up and opened the package on the food box. She said angrily, "you''re going to die. You can''t afford to buy such expensive food!" There are thousands of these things. If you play cards for her, maybe you can win more. Although she said reproachful words, Zhang Lirong was not polite at all. She picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Gu nianxue wanted to tell Gu''s mother that it was from someone else, but she shut up at the thought of her love for gossip and wishful thinking. Now the most important thing is to raise money. When she was studying, she was always working part-time for money, so she didn''t even have friends, let alone friends who could borrow money. It was after she came to Haicheng that she made Xiaolan a friend. Xiaojun''s situation she also saw, Xiaolan should be like him, also can''t find anyone to borrow money. Take care of snow to search the person who can lend her money, think about it, there is only one candidate. North and south.However, having known him for so long, she didn''t know him at all. Today, when she returned Mr. Hua''s clothes, she added Mr. Hua''s contact information. If she borrowed money from Mr. Hua, he would probably lend it to her. However, it is too abrupt to ask a person who has only seen two sides to borrow money. Although it''s not good to borrow money from Si Beinan, she has no other choice. After making up her mind, Gu nianxue relaxed a little and wanted to eat something. Only then did she find that all the things on the table were eaten by Gu''s mother and didn''t leave any for her. Considering that snow was attracted by the fragrance floating in the air, her stomach became more and more uncomfortable. She went to the kitchen to cook bowl noodles, and felt better after eating. Before she went to bed, she thought that if she could borrow money from Sinan, he would really become her employer. The next day, Gu nianxue didn''t see Si Beinan in the club. Usually she didn''t want to see him, but she could see him at any time. Today, she wanted to see him, but she didn''t even see Lin Han. Xiao Lan called again and asked if she had borrowed any money. Take care of snow to guarantee as soon as possible, but began to worry, if division north south has not appeared how to do? It''s definitely not good to call to borrow money. It''s better to tell the seventh master in person. In the interval of work, she sat on the stool with her head propped up, and her face was full of sorrow. Being worried, a great figure appeared in her sight. Take care of snow''s eyes rub of light up, crispy living of toward the man shout a, "seven Ye!" Si Beinan looks at the joy in Gu nianxue''s eyes, a little surprised, but very happy. It was the first time that she saw him with such a happy expression. Every time she saw him, she wanted to hide in a hole. Is it because yesterday''s contact deepened her joy for him? Take care of snow to see people, happy, the next second, but worried. Si Beinan is here, but how can she borrow money? I thought about it yesterday, but now I''m in the face of the actual situation. I''m worried about the snow. Their relationship only belongs to acquaintance, and a lot of embarrassing and unpleasant things have happened. As a result, it''s a shame that she wants to borrow money from him now. Chapter 47 But if not, what should Xiaojun do? Just now Xiaolan called and said that Xiaojun''s condition is very serious and needs to be treated as soon as possible. If anything happens to Xiaojun, she will never forgive herself. Si Beinan didn''t know what Jiang Qingqing was thinking. He only saw that her face was happy and sad. She looked very tangled. Is she worried about yesterday? Si Beinan came to the club today mainly because of yesterday. Although they were very unprofessional, he couldn''t find out who sent them. Moreover, they are all connected with scattered activities. They have broken the clues by checking up one layer at a time. With his ability, although it can be found out, it will take some time. Yesterday, "Jiang Qingqing" was also in the car. He was afraid that those people would trouble her, so he rushed over. Only under his nose could he be relieved. Here, Gu nianxue is ready to walk slowly to Si Beinan. He blushes and says, "seventh master, can you lend me some money..." Xiao Lan is in urgent need of money. If Si Beinan agrees, she will borrow more, so that Xiao Lan can support more. Just, just borrow 30000. No matter how much, I dare not borrow the snow. Si Beinan looked at the hesitating care snow, his eyes showed doubt, his deputy card is in her hand, he constantly see a large amount of consumption expenditure, hundreds of thousands of are very common things. Moreover, the most recent consumption record was yesterday. She swiped hundreds of thousands of bags in the mall. She needs money. She can use it directly. Do you want to borrow it from him? Is it that the black card is not enough and it costs a lot of money? But Si Beinan couldn''t imagine what she was going to do. She needed so much money. Take care of snow to pay attention to the meaning of the wrong division north south, think he is afraid that he can''t afford, hastily began, "I will try my best to return you, although it may be a little slow, but I can write IOU, you can also charge interest." With that, she lowered her head and did not dare to look into Si Beinan''s eyes. She didn''t know when she would be able to pay her back. She didn''t have the ability to repay. She would not like to borrow it! Just about to take back his words, Si Beinan had already opened his mouth. He seemed to be angry and his tone became cold. "If I thought so, I would not give you the card!" Instead of thinking about what Jiang Qingqing was doing with his money, he took another card out of his wallet and thrust it into her hand. "Take this one, too. I''ll increase the amount of the last one. If it''s not enough, tell me again." Lin Han sees the operation of Si Beinan on one side, can''t help but be startled. The seventh master is too generous to this woman! So much money went out without blinking an eye. What''s more, "Jiang Qingqing" is a shameless woman. While holding a black card to spend money like running water, pretending to be simpler than anyone else! Can, who let seven ye eat this set! When she plays hard to get, the seventh master will take back his patience sooner or later. Gu nianxue is wondering what card does Si Beinan say? Just about to ask, I had an extra card in my hand. He gave her the card directly before she said how much she would borrow. Gu nianxue was moved and felt that the card in her hand was very heavy. She carefully asked, "how much money is there?" If it''s less than 30000, she''ll have to find a way to make it up. When Lin Han heard Jiang Qingqing''s words, he despised them even more. Was it because he was afraid of too little money? Si Beinan felt that the woman in front of him was so cute that he couldn''t help squeezing her face. That pair of big eyes seem to be able to speak like, silently to capture people''s heart. However, Si Beinan didn''t really remember how much money he had. He had too many cards. He was only familiar with the ones he often used, so he said casually. "About 80 million." As soon as his voice fell, he thought of snow standing in the same place, and fell to the ground. 80 million Right? Take care of snow in the heart suffered huge stimulation, quickly picked up the card, stuffed into the division north south arms, because too nervous, stammered, "this, so much money I can''t accept, you, you lend 30000 to me, just give it to me." If you lose so much money, you can''t afford to sell her! Take care of snow to shiver to start, the division north south but directly put the card in her bag, voice low way, "use up to say with me." Take care of snow to still have some Leng Leng, "can''t use up, lifetime also can''t use up..." Si Beinan is amused by her dull appearance, only thinks that caring for snow is very lovely. He couldn''t help rubbing her hair, his eyebrows and eyes full of a pet smile. Take care of snow is still shocked in 80 million Li, also did not care about his hair was kneaded disorderly. See her so, division north south more hair inch advance, directly started to pinch her face.In the past, the purpose of making money was to protect oneself and make one''s position more stable. Now he wants to work harder to make money, raise the girl in front of him, and make her happy all her life. The bank card is put in the bag of Gu nianxue. She can hardly feel her existence, but she feels heavy in her heart. She didn''t plan to take the card from Si Beinan. She just wanted to give it back to him when she took 30000. Yes, you should also make a IOU! The seventh master lent her money because he trusted her. She couldn''t live up to his trust. Si Beinan didn''t stay in the club for long, and he had a lot of work in Haicheng. He sent someone to protect "Jiang Qingqing" secretly and came to see her just to make himself at ease. The card is put in the bag. Considering that Xue can''t relax all the time, he plans to go to the bank to withdraw money while taking advantage of the noon break. But she was afraid of being seen by her mother, so she went to a farther bank. After taking the money, I didn''t rush to return the card to Si Beinan, but went to the hospital first. Xiao Lan didn''t seem to have a good rest. Her pale face was full of sadness. Take care of snow, put the money in her hand to say. Xiaolan looks at the money in her hand and is moved. That day, she accompanied Gu nianxue to get the money and knew that she had only a few thousand cards. Her salary is not high and she is still in debt, but she really borrowed tens of thousands for her. Xiaolan feels guilty and has a more sincere attitude towards caring for snow. After giving the money to Xiaolan, she said goodbye to the hospital. She felt a little relieved because of one thing missing in her heart. Just as she had just left, a pretty figure appeared at the door of the ward. Xiaolan covers the quilt for her younger brother. Just as she wants to go out to get hot water, she sees Jiang Qingqing standing at the door. She was a little flustered and nervous. "Do you want to drive my brother out again?" "I''m here to help you this time." Jiang Qingqing laughs and adds a touch of calculation to her delicate face. Worried about Gu nianxue''s bad things, she has been following her secretly. Unexpectedly, Gu nianxue will borrow money from seventh master for Xiao Lan''s sake. And she takes the place of the thing that cares about snow identity, almost exposed! It should be said that as long as the seventh master is with Gu nianxue, she is very nervous. I just want to take care of the snow quickly. In Xiaolan''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Qingqing said coldly, "I know an authority in the heart." Chapter 48 "As long as you are willing to help me, I will contact this doctor for you, and I am fully responsible for the operation expenses of your brother." "I asked the doctor about your brother''s condition. As long as he is treated properly, he may recover. He can also live like other children." Jiang Qingqing describes everything too well. Although Xiaolan is excited, she still looks at her defensively. "What can I do for you?" "You don''t have to be nervous, it''s just a small thing." Jiang Qingqing took out a room card from his bag and said, "you just need to call Gu nianxue to this room at seven tomorrow evening." She was there and prepared a big gift for Miss snow. A gift that she will never forget! Xiao Lan looks at the room card and wants to take it. As long as she takes it, the woman in front of her can save her brother''s life. But Xiaoxue is her only friend. She is so busy that she has done her job, so she can take care of her brother in the hospital. Just now, she borrowed 30000 medical expenses for herself. How can she unite with outsiders to murder her? See Xiaolan face tangled, Jiang Qingqing can''t help laughing, "I show you something, should be able to let you make a good choice as soon as possible." Jiang Qingqing takes out his mobile phone and opens a video. In the video, there is a picture of snow and seventh master standing opposite each other. Xiao Lan sees that the seventh master gives Gu nianxue a card. She hears that there are 80 million on that card. She sees that the seventh master says that Gu nianxue can use it freely. So much money, she only gave herself 30000. Take care of snow clearly know, 30000 yuan for Xiaojun''s condition, is just like a drop in the bucket. She could give herself more money, but she only gave herself so little! Xiaolan clenched her fists. Ironically, she was only 30000 yuan. She was very grateful. She thought it was good to care about snow. She wanted to save money to pay her back, so it was not difficult for her to do it. Who knows she did this to her! Looking at the change of Xiaolan''s eyes, Jiang Qingqing said, "have you decided? As long as you agree, I''ll contact the doctor for you now. " Xiaolan took the card from Jiang Qingqing and made a decision instantly, "I agree." Since Gu nianxue is so charming, no matter what happens, the seventh master will go to save her. But she is different, no one will save her, she can only save herself. Gu nianxue on the other side called Si Beinan to ask where he was. She wants to return the money to him. She can''t rest assured with so much money. The phone rang a lot before being picked up. Hearing the low male voice coming from that end, Gu Xue said with embarrassment, "seventh master, are you busy?" "No, what''s the matter?" Si Beinan didn''t expect that "Jiang Qingqing" would take the initiative to call himself. He was in a meeting in the branch office of Haicheng, and the conference room was quiet and serious. The report from the people at the bottom made him angry and almost missed the call. Si Beinan didn''t notice that when he was talking to Gu nianxue, his tone was a little softer for no reason. It was totally different from the cold and harsh tone just now. The department managers sitting in the conference room saw the changes of the north and south of the Department, and their eyes were filled with shock. They were curious about the people on the other end of the phone. Some people even rubbed their eyes and were puzzled. Did he see the president smile? Will the president laugh? Actually someone can make the iron tree blossom! "I want to see you, OK?" "Yes, I''ll let Lin Han pick you up." Si Beinan is very happy. "Jiang Qingqing" not only calls him, but also comes to him. After only a few hours, did she miss him? Just in time, he also missed her a little. "No, you tell me the address. I''ll come by myself." Gu nianxue thinks that Lin Han is really overqualified to be a driver for himself. "Then I''ll send you the address." Hang up the phone, Division North South''s face to the naked eye visible to get better, heavy Jun''s face is obviously full of joy. The manager of the project department who was scolded just now spoke cautiously, "president, I will change this project right away." Si Beinan mercifully waved his hand, "no, just use this. It seems not bad." The manager was relieved and nodded quickly. Others have followed suit. After so many meetings, Si Beinan was so kind for the first time. Although he didn''t know who he was calling, they all hoped that he would call more next time. The meeting, which was supposed to take several hours, ended two hours ahead of schedule. For a moment, everyone was smiling happily. As soon as Si Beinan came into the office, he told Lin Han, "go and prepare some snacks that girls like, fruit drinks and milk." "Yes." Lin Han has been used to the favor of "Jiang Qingqing" from the north and south of Si. When he gets down, he begins to prepare.Lin Miao, the Secretary beside Si Beinan, saw such a scene for the first time. He couldn''t help being curious about the coming people. From the first sight she saw Si Beinan, she fell in love with him. Lin Miao didn''t take Si Beinan, but Si Beinan was always on business, which made her unable to start. Moreover, she saw with her own eyes that a female staff member wanted to seduce Si Beinan, but she was dismissed and was not allowed to be employed by other companies. Therefore, Lin miaocai didn''t dare to try it easily. At ordinary times, he only prepared breakfast in advance and wanted to be more considerate in front of Si Beinan. As a result, now there is such a person, let Si Beinan think so for her. Although he didn''t hear the phone call, Lin Miao felt that the other party was a girl. Gu nianxue took more than an hour to get to her destination by bus. She was surprised when she looked at the magnificent building in front of her. I didn''t expect that the branch of the company in Haicheng was so imposing. Also, can take out tens of millions of people who let her use casually by the way, and what''s the difference? So think, take care of snow more and more formality, also realize oneself and division north south huge gap between. I always saw him in the club before. I only knew that he was very good, so I had no other idea. Now it is intuitive to face a corner of his business kingdom. I can''t help but feel wonderful and shocked. It seems that I know him again. Take a deep breath, go in and try to calm down, "Hello, I''m looking for Si Beinan." The front desk raised his head, looked up and down at Gu nianxue, and his face value was quite OK, but his clothes didn''t exceed 500. She has seen many such cheap and vain women. All want sparrow to become Phoenix, but don''t weigh their weight before coming! "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk sneered. Gu nianxue thought about it and asked seriously, "I called him and he asked me to come. Is it an appointment?" "No, I haven''t been informed that the president has guests." The front desk didn''t expect that Gu nianxue was so shameless. How dare you say there was a phone call from the president? If a poor woman like her knows the president, will she eat shit live? Take care of snow did not expect to come to the meeting, but if you go back now, it is too uneconomic. It''s two hours'' drive back and forth. She should return the card anyway. Si Beinan upstairs has no desire to work since he knows that Gu nianxue is coming. He has been sitting in his office chair, waiting for the arrival of "Jiang Qingqing". Chapter 49 Gu nianxue wants to call Si Beinan, but he is afraid to disturb his work. But here magnificent atmosphere, let her very unaccustomed at the same time, but also vaguely some yearning. If she didn''t drop out, maybe she would work in such a place after graduation. But after all, she even dropped out of school So think, take care of snow to take out the card, want to let the front desk to the division of North South, but not yet open, the hands of the phone rang. The front desk looks at the card in the snow''s hand and says: why, I can''t cheat her. Do you plan to buy her with money? Oh! As soon as Gu nianxue got through, the voice of Si Beinan rang at that end. "Is there a traffic jam? Shall I ask Lin Han to pick you up? " "I''m downstairs of your company, but I can''t get on without an appointment." The front desk can''t help laughing at the words of caring for Xue. What time is it? She even wants to cheat her? Si Beinan completely forgot about it. He got up and walked toward the elevator with some guilt. "Why don''t you call me?" Gu nianxue was a little embarrassed, "I just arrived. Please tell the front desk for me --" before the voice fell, the phone was hung up by Si Beinan. Gu nianxue looks at her cell phone in a daze. He hangs up the phone. What should she do? Will Si Beinan let the front desk let her in, or will she give the card to the front desk directly? Si Beinan looked at the mobile phone he had accidentally picked up and wanted to call back. However, the thought that he would see "Jiang Qingqing" immediately gave up the idea. The front desk, thinking about snow, still decided to give the money to the front desk, let her help transfer. "Hello, I -" "can''t fit it? I can see 100 women a day like you. Little girl, I still want to be down-to-earth. How can our president like you? " Gu nianxue didn''t understand why the front desk would suddenly say that, so she had to look at her suspiciously. front desk, make complaints about snow, and see that she is still playing the fool. She can''t help but get angry. "If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t go on so fast. Don''t stand so strong. You can''t know the vanity so much, you don''t know it, you can''t call it." ''s front desk is tucking away, the voice stops abruptly, and the pupil is wide open, looking at the people in front of him. "What''s your name?" The Division North South did not expect oneself to come down, saw the front desk to bully "Jiang Qingqing". He frowned, completely did not expect, in their own territory, there are people dare to "Jiang Qingqing"! The front desk trembles to say his name, did not expect to think of snow really know with the president, the president also personally down to meet her! Aware of the disaster, the front desk quickly apologized, "yes, I''m sorry, President, I''m wrong." Si Beinan didn''t want to see the person in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to come tomorrow." "No, no, I''m wrong." The front desk still wanted to beg for mercy, but there was no chance. The division north south sees "Jiang Qingqing" the blank on the face, some distressed, "scared you?" Gu nianxue shook her head, "if you come, I won''t go up." The front desk thought that if he was resigned, he would lose a high paid job. He rushed to the front desk and knelt at the feet of Gu Xue, "Miss, I''m sorry, please help me! Help me to ask the president, I really need this job! Sorry, I shouldn''t have offended you just now! " Gu nianxue was startled by her sudden action, but her feet were held by Lin Miao, and she couldn''t escape. "Death." Division north south thin lip light open, did not give the front desk opportunity, directly called the security to take her out. Take care of snow to see the front desk is taken out, just now still bright people, a moment became extremely embarrassed. Si Beinan thought that he had scared "Jiang Qingqing" so easily many times. She was a little upset when she saw him. In the past two days, her attitude towards him has been better. Will it not change back to the original? Thinking, Si Beinan said eagerly, "if you want her to stay, I can not dismiss her." Gu nianxue shakes her head. Although she thinks that the way of dealing with the problem is too decisive, the way of reception is really bad. Moreover, the most important thing is that Si Beinan is the president of the company, and she has no right to decide or intervene in his practice. Seeing that "Jiang Qingqing" was not afraid because he was dealing with the front desk, Si Beinan felt relaxed and calm. He couldn''t help but feel happy, "what did you come to me for?" Take care of snow this just think of business, quickly take out the card, "so much money I can''t accept, I want to use already took out, card or return to you." As soon as her voice fell, the joy on Si Beinan''s face disappeared. Did she come to him for the first time because she didn''t want his card? Taking care of snow, I don''t know what Si Beinan thinks. Thinking that she hasn''t written a debt note, she looks at him seriously. "Can I borrow a pen and paper for me?"Although the division north south mood is somewhat depressed, but still nodded, a serious way, "up I give you." They are still on the first floor, and the front desk is just a few steps away. Gu nianxue wants to say that there should be banknotes at the front desk, right? But I don''t know why I was led up by Si Beinan The elevator goes directly to the company run by the president. When passing by the secretary group of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue can feel the eyes of several other people who are curious and dare not visit him. She was a little uncomfortable being looked at with so many curious eyes. Si Beinan noticed the change of the girl, walked outside, blocked her with her body, and then looked at the secretary group lightly. The members of the secretary group took back their eyes and were as quiet as a chicken. When I arrived at the luxurious office, I was shocked by the fact that I didn''t have enough food to eat. There was food all over the table, on the carpet and even on the sofa. Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan curiously. Does he like snacks? She thought that a man like him would not eat junk food. Think of division north south and oneself like to eat junk food, think of snow groundlessly feel he seems to be close to some. Si Beinan pretended not to care and glanced at the table, with a light cough, "see if there is anything you want to eat, or what you want to eat. I''ll let Lin Han buy it for you." "No, No." Take care of snow quickly refuse, mention business, "pen..." Si Beinan took a pen from the desk and a notebook to Gu nianxue. Take care of snow, in front of him seriously wrote a note. When he saw what the girl had written, Si Beinan was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He grabbed the book directly and said angrily, "I won''t borrow it." Take care of snow some ignorant force, she has taken money, now don''t borrow is a few meaning? Does he want her to pay back the 30000 yuan now? But now she really has no money! So she can only pretend to be silly, carefully opening, "then I''ll give you the IOU next time "No." Si Beinan refused. She came to him. He thought he was missing him, but she came to return the card and write the IOU? Take care of snow see division north south really don''t accept IOU, think he is in urge oneself to return money. Only red face, commissar aggrieved way, "but now I really don''t have money to return you If I don''t write the IOU and I don''t pay you back, what will I do if I cheat you out of your money? " Division north south but domineering say, "my money is yours, need not return!" Chapter 50 what? As soon as his voice fell, he was puzzled by the snow for a second, and then his red face turned red. She was seriously telling him about the IOU, but he told her so naked. It turned out that he didn''t even want the IOU, but she didn''t even need to pay back the money! But how could she take such advantage? Since he doesn''t want the IOU, she won''t default anyway. However, this card, regardless of snow, can not be collected. Take care of snow to put the card on the table, "this card you put away, if lost, sold me can''t afford to pay." Si Beinan didn''t know why she insisted on paying back the card and writing the IOU. But if you really don''t love money, why do you use another card all the time? Is a girl such a complicated creature? Or is she testing herself to find out whether money is important or she is? Thinking about this, Si Beinan said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you lose it." "I have something to do with it. I really can''t accept it." Take care of snow a face serious, a pair of he does not take back the card will not give up appearance. Si Beinan looked at her half written IOU and said in a deep voice, "do you insist on returning the card to me and the money?" Take care of snow to nod, must return. Si Beinan seemed to agree and nodded, "OK, when you return the money, you can return my card." "No way --" it took her a long time to pay back the money. She could not rest assured to leave the card with her. "All right, let''s go for a snack. That''s a deal." The division north south interrupts her to refuse of words, this card since he gave to go out, have no again take back of reason. Gu nianxue came here specially, but she didn''t do anything that she should do. She wanted to pay back the money now, but the money had been given to Xiao Lan, and she couldn''t afford it at all. "I have to work, so I''ll go back first." Take care of snow not to drop the card, can only put it together with the ID card, even if she lost, also can''t let this card lost. "So soon?" Si Beinan wants "Jiang Qingqing" to stay by his side every day. If he is someone else, it''s nothing for him to use some means. But in front of the girl, he had no other way. "Here you are, by the way." Take care of what snow suddenly thought of, open the backpack. She thought it was not good to come here empty handed, so when she passed the shopping mall, she bought some food for Si Beinan. But now it seems that he doesn''t lack the food What''s more, what she bought is not as good as what she bought here. Take care of snow to take things out, some embarrassed said, "what, I bought something to eat, if you don''t like it lost it." "No, I love it." This is the first time that Jiang Qingqing has taken the initiative to buy something for him. He didn''t care what she bought, as long as she bought it, it was precious enough. If it wasn''t for work later, Si Beinan would like to go with Gu nianxue. He packed all the things on the sofa and handed them to Gu nianxue, "take these back to eat, and I''ll let Lin Han take you back." "I can''t eat so much." Looking at the five big pockets on the ground, Gu nianxue waved her hand, "I''ll just go back by bus myself." "I''ve accepted your gift. How can you eat it if you don''t accept it?" Looking at the little bit she bought and the big bags she wanted to give her, Gu nianxue asked tentatively, "would you like to give it back to me?" Division north south Leng a second, and then quickly put the bag behind, solemnly said, "give me is my." He looks like protecting food. He thinks snow is funny. She casually took out a box of biscuits and shook it in front of the south of the north. "I''ll take this one." Knowing that she was stubborn, Si Beinan no longer argued with her. He had no choice but to ask, "I''ll send you, or will Lin Han send you?" "Lin Han." Take care of snow to also don''t think, direct answer way. See her answer so quickly, division north south not from the heart plug up, frown way, "Lin Han is better than me?" "You are busy with your work..." After hearing the answer, Si Beinan was in a better mood. Indeed, he was very busy with his work. It turned out that she didn''t want him to give it away because she cared about him. Ba Zong, who is just about to deduct Lin Han''s salary, at this moment decides to increase Lin Han''s salary this month. Back to the club, take care of snow and thank Lin Han. Just about to leave, he was stopped by Lin Han. Lin Han opened the trunk and brought out the contents. "Seventh master asked me to give you these food." What''s in the bag is what she refused in the company. Take care of snow just about to open mouth, Lin Han grabs in front of her, "seven ye said, if you don''t accept, I don''t have to go back."Take care of snow "All these things were ordered by the seventh master to buy when he knew you were coming." Lin Han took the bag into the club and added. Although he doesn''t like "Jiang Qingqing", the seventh master likes it. He also hopes that "Jiang Qingqing" can have a better attitude towards the seventh master. In Lin Han''s eyes, seventh master is the best and most powerful man in the world, and "Jiang Qingqing" doesn''t deserve her at all. Gu nianxue is slightly stunned when she hears Lin Han''s words. Although Si Beinan is sometimes fierce and sometimes unreasonable, he is really not so bad to her, and even a little bit good Entering the club, other people saw the big and small bags in Lin Han''s hand and envied them. They are all members of the club. They don''t know what kind of luck snow has gone. They can be valued by the seventh master. Take care of snow will eat some to other colleagues, clearly before she was also very dissatisfied with the people, like a moment to change the view of her, mouth is to her praise. Gu nianxue didn''t care what these people said, so she turned around and began to work hard. As the night came, more and more guests came to the club. After playing the piano, she saw a mean face of Hua Ying. Hua Ying''s fists in both hands, curious, full of bad intentions, said to her, "are you really Si Beinan''s fiancee?" "It''s none of your business." Although has promised the division north south wants to disguise the relations, but wants oneself to admit personally, cares for the snow how also cannot say. She wanted to go, but was blocked by Hua Ying, with an incredible face, "isn''t it? How can a man like Si Beinan marry a woman like you? I think you''re pretending, aren''t you Hua Ying looks like he knows everything. He clearly thinks that Xue won''t marry Si Beinan, but he feels a little uncomfortable when he says so. "If I''m not wrong, he just wants to play with you, but when he sees that I''m bothering you, he deliberately says that you are his fiancee and wants to win your favor. How about that? Do you feel very moved? " "But he didn''t advertise it. He admitted you were his fiancee in front of the media. Only the people in this small club know... " Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Hua Ying could see that they were disguised. For fear of revealing flaws, he interrupted, "what do you want to say?" "I want to say." Hua Ying said, leaning to Gu nianxue''s ear, "do you want to be with me? What I can give you is no less than what Si Beinan gives you." For his approach, considering snow very uncomfortable, stepped back, did not hesitate to refuse, "no, thank you." "I can give you a little more time to think about it. But if you let me hear the answers I don''t want to hear, maybe I will do something bad. " Hua Ying is smiling, but what she says makes the snow grow cold all over her body. Chapter 51 Always feel that this person is too evil, care about snow don''t want to stay with him, again refused, turned away. Looking at Gu nianxue''s back, Hua Ying drinks all the wine in his hand. From small to large, he wants nothing that he can''t get. If you think about Snow''s obedience yesterday, he''s OK. Maybe he''s tired of playing. Unfortunately, because of her resistance, and the hero of Si Beinan to save Mei, he became more and more interested in her. The next day, Gu nianxue just got off work, ready to go to the hospital to see Xiaojun, he received Xiaolan''s message. "Xiaoxue, can you come here to see me? I was seen by my former creditors and didn''t dare to go out. " Below the message, attach an address. After experiencing the fear and helplessness of being chased by creditors, Gu nianxue immediately typed and sent it, "I''ll be there in a minute." On this side of the hospital, after Xiaolan sent a text message, she was worried. Although Jiang Qingqing only asked her to send text messages, she could guess the danger in the hotel without thinking about it. Xiaoxue is pretty good to her. Even Xiaojun, who has only seen her once, likes her very much. Where to call Xiaoxue is equivalent to destroying her "What are you thinking, sister?" Xiaojun''s tender voice interrupts Xiaolan''s thinking. Xiao Lan shook her head and sighed, "nothing. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " "I''m not hungry." Xiaojun looked at the doll beside the bed with bright eyes. "Sister, when will sister Xiaoxue come to play with me?" This is the first gift Xiaojun received from childhood. Looking at Xiaojun''s expectant eyes, Xiaolan can''t help but feel a little stunned and regretful. But things have come to this point. If she wants to save Xiaojun, she must abandon Xiaoxue. She just sent a text message, Xiaojun was transferred to a luxury single room, also changed to a very authoritative doctor. Take the doctor, as long as the heart bypass operation, Xiaojun will soon get better. Jiang Qingqing gives her too much temptation. Even if Xiaolan knows later that she is wrong, she does not dare to regret it or regret it! For fear of not having time to get there, Gu Xue took a taxi. She is not familiar with the address given by Xiaolan. When the driver sees it, he looks up and down at the snow and reminds her, "little girl, what are you doing here? This place is a mess. " He looked at a little girl with clean snow, but it didn''t match that place. He said, considering snow more worried about Xiaolan, "master, I have something urgent, can you drive faster?" "All right, sit down." After arriving at the place, because the speed was too fast, she stood on the side of the road for a while, looking for a hotel. Different from the city''s brilliance, this place is very shabby, full of cramped cottages, like coming to another world. There are many signboards here. It took Gu nianxue about ten minutes to find the place Xiaolan gave her in an alley. It turned out to be a dilapidated hotel. She took out her mobile phone and sent a sentence to Xiaolan, "when I arrive, come in immediately. Don''t be afraid." After that, she went into the hotel. After Xiaolan receives the message, the defense line in her heart is about to collapse. Xiaojun is still talking about how good Xiaoxue''s sister is. Every sentence seems to be on Xiaolan''s heart. Gu nianxue finds the room and knocks on the door. Is knocking to the second sound, the door opens, the consideration snow has not spoken, then was pulled out by a strong figure. There is not much room in the hotel, but there are five or six men sitting in it. Most of them look fierce. Only the man sitting in the first place is different. He looks noble and dandy. It''s Hua Ying. There is only one room and one bathroom in the room. Gu Xue looks around and doesn''t see Xiao Lan. Soon she realized that she was going to a Hongmen banquet. Unexpectedly, Xiaolan would let herself come here. She was disappointed when she thought about Shelton. She could only pretend to be calm and look at the man in front of her, "what do you want to do?" "Do what I want to do, of course." Take care of snow to look around, take advantage of the flower to meet the time of speaking, quickly run to the outside. Before she got to the door, her hair was caught and her shoulder was locked up. "You are so naive. Last time I let you run away, do you think I will let you escape this time?" Hua Ying looks at the pure and fresh girl in front of her and touches her chin with her fingers. Take care of snow to feel disgusted, to the side to hide, the next second, but was broken by the flower. "Aren''t you afraid that your brother still has seven masters?" The situation in the room, there is no advantage to care about snow, can only move out of other people, trying to let Huaying let go. But I don''t know, this sentence deeply stimulated the nerve of Hua Ying. "Afraid? Oh, I''m really scared. Today, I''ll give you some stimulation. "Hua Ying snapped her fingers. Someone set up a video recorder beside her bed. Hua Ying Xie laughed, "little beauty, besides me, you''ve provoked other people. She''s more cruel than me. She wants you to be ruined? If I have a good time later, I''ll tell you who this man is "Jiang Qingqing!" You don''t have to guess. You can know who this person is by thinking about snow. Although there are many people who are unhappy with her in Haicheng, no one else will want to kill her. Except Jiang Qingqing, she can''t think of anyone else. "It seems that the little beauty is quite clever. Sure enough, compared with being cruel, you women are more cruel!" Flower in the eyes of a touch of appreciation of the snow. "Set it up, boss." When the camera maker opened his mouth, Hua Ying put a mask on him and his eyes were full of madness. "Let''s start." "I''ll let you enjoy it when I''m happy." As soon as his voice fell, snow''s face turned pale. It would be stupid if she didn''t understand what these people were going to do. Xiaolan on the other side can''t resist the suffering in her heart and can''t help calling Jiang Qingqing. After a few rings, the phone was connected, and Jiang Qingqing''s joyful voice rang, "what''s the matter?" Her voice and tone made Xiaolan even more nervous. "What will you do to Xiaoxue?" "Don''t worry about what you do. Take good care of your brother." With that, Jiang Qingqing hung up and lay down in his chair, drinking slowly. What if seventh master likes to think about snow? She doesn''t believe it. He will like her again after the snow is forced by several men! Now the man, mouth said don''t care about his girlfriend, there have been several men, can like, after all, is clean. She''s waiting to take advantage now. When the problem is solved, the person standing beside the seventh master is Jiang Qingqing, and only she is worthy of the seventh master. On the other side, Gu nianxue was thrown on the bed. She picked up the ashtray on the bedside table and looked at the men in front of her defensively, "you are breaking the law! I thought my friend had something to do. When he came, he called the police and gave the police his address. You should have time to leave now! " Did not expect to care about snow will call the police, although a few men covered their faces, but can see their eyes gloomy. Flower Ying Leng Leng, quickly reaction, "take out her mobile phone to see." Chapter 52 Take care of snow''s mobile phone, from just come in, by those people together with the bag left on the ground. Someone takes out the mobile phone from the bag of care snow, need password, he handed to spend to welcome. Hua Ying looked at the snow and said, "untie it." Gu nianxue seized the opportunity to grab the mobile phone and press a string of numbers casually. She moved too fast for others to react, but soon subdued her, and even the ashtray in her hand was thrown aside by several people. Hua Ying looks at her anxious appearance, grabs her mobile phone, turns it off directly and smashes it on the ground. Her eyes are filled with snowstorm like ice, "how dare you cheat me?" He slowly approached and thought about snow. Step by step, he moved to the corner of the wall and said with fear, "if Jiang Qingqing gave you money, I can do it. Don''t come here -" Hua Ying approached and thought about snow. Her huge figure shrouded her and said with a sneer, "they are for money, but I am not. You know, I''m for you - " as soon as Hua Ying meets Gu nianxue, Gu nianxue bites him in the hand. Hua Ying gets hurt and shakes her off. Miss snow head hit the wall, bang, her head began to dizzy, the whole person became a little confused. "How dare you bite me? I thought we were old acquaintances, so I would be gentle with you. I didn''t expect that you would propose a toast instead of a penalty! " Hua Ying looked at the bloodstain bitten on her hand, and was cruel to the humanity around her, "tie her to the bed." Take care of snow hiding in the corner, hard to kick out. Just kicked a few people, the next moment, the ankle was seized, unable to move. "Ah -" considering snow, she was afraid, because the resistance was too fierce, there were more scratches on her body, the corners of her mouth were swollen, and she looked dilapidated and beautiful. Her eyes were full of resentment. "I won''t let you go." Hua Ying laughed and said, "don''t let them go." When he finished, the other men laughed. Take care of snow now have no room for resistance, flower Ying want to take off her clothes, the more anxious the more not strong, tried several times without success. "Get the scissors." Hua Ying had no patience and said to the man beside him. With a click, the neckline of the snow was cut. Next to the man looked silly eyes, eyes naked staring at care snow body, that eyes disgusted, look at care snow a nausea. Hua Ying did not like to be looked at. He raised his hand and said, "you go out first and come in after I finish." Although those men are unwilling, they dare not resist Hua Ying and can only walk out step by step. Before I left, I didn''t forget to look at the shabby snow. The door closed and there were only two people left in the room. Take care of snow in the mind of nervous but didn''t reduce half a cent. Hua Ying tears off the clothes of Gu nianxue. Rao Shi Hua Ying has seen so many beauties and good figures. He can''t help being attracted by Gu nianxue. This time, it''s worth it. "If you serve me well, I won''t let others handle you, OK?" Take care of snow did not answer, eyes a piece of dead ash. She finished, her life, fell to the bottom again and again, every time she thought it would not be more difficult, life would give her a heavy blow, so that she could not get up completely. Although Huaying is a flower, most of the people who are with him are willing. It''s not like taking care of snow and eating excrement. Hua Ying was not interested. "You''re such a wet blanket. Are you so tender? Aren''t you Si Beinan''s fiancee? Why haven''t you had sex? " "I won''t let you go." Take care of snow answer not to ask, hate eyes look to flower to welcome. She''ll go to the police station as powerful as she is, but she''ll go to the police as soon as she gets out. "I said, don''t let me go." Hua Ying put his finger on the waist of Gu Nian Xue, and moved slowly, step by step down. Take care of snow wearing a skirt, Hua Ying re holding scissors, to cut open her skirt. Take care of snow all over shaking badly, resist the flower to meet close, but there is no way to avoid. "Don''t move. I''m not responsible for the injury." Hua Ying didn''t cut her skirt several times, threatening. Miss snow can no longer help but tears, "I beg you, don''t do this." Her tears, like unbreakable thread, slide down her face and drip on the quilt. Hua Ying looked up and saw her tears all over her face. As soon as she was about to continue, the door was kicked open. Hua Ying was startled. He suddenly looked over and said, "which one is stupid -" before his voice fell, he saw a cold Si Beinan standing at the door. Si Beinan was full of anger, his eyes were gloomy, and he seemed to come from hell. Flower face injury just a little bit, see division north south, his heart subconsciously slow for a moment.Oh, No. Here comes the king of hell! Seeing Gu nianxue''s disgraced appearance, the anger in Si Beinan''s eyes is more intense. Outside the door, there are several men''s painful voices. "You, what do you want?" Hua Ying, holding scissors, looks at Si Beinan defensively. Division north south kick off his scissors, flower welcome wrist sounded a click, scissors homeopathy fly out. "You want to die!" Finish saying, the division north south approaches to spend to welcome, lift his collar, a punch is heavier than a punch to his punch kick. Hua Ying, who had not received any training, had no room for resistance. She fell to the ground and her swollen face was swollen again, much more serious than last time. Take care of snow to see the person who comes in is Si Beinan, instantly put down the heart, at the same time feel great sadness and grievance. Division north south recruit fierce fierce, seem to have lost reason, want to kill the person under. Take care of snow to see in the heart to be afraid, immediately call him, "division north south! North and south The division north south didn''t stop, on the contrary beat fiercer some, flower Ying has been beaten to lose reason, seem to want to faint, and be hurt to wake up. "Si Beinan! Stop! North and south Take care of snow to take the voice of crying cavity to ring out, anxious unceasingly. You''ll be beaten to death if you go down! Si Beinan heard her cry and finally stopped. Seeing Gu nianxue tied to the bed, he was full of tears. He was angry and wanted to continue to work. Now he was angry all over, his eyes were red, and he looked fierce and cruel. Take care of snow to feel afraid, but overcome, shiver of see to him, "don''t hit, you first, first help me untie the rope?" Si Beinan''s reason just came back. He took a look at the unconscious man on the ground. He came over and gently untied the caring snow. Take care of snow skin white, because struggling, ankle and wrist with traces. Si Beinan looked at the scars on her body and tears on her face. He took off his coat and put it on her. He said in a heavy voice, "I''m sorry I''m late." Chapter 53 Gu nianxue didn''t speak. Although she knew she was safe, it seemed that what she had just suffered was more terrible. She cried out of breath. Si Beinan was distressed and held her in his arms. He just hit the fierce appearance is still engraved in the mind of considering snow, she is a little afraid, but did not resist. Now, she needs a shoulder too much, and she needs to vent all the grievances she just suffered. Although she was safe, she didn''t recover from what she had just done. She was trembling and scared. Feeling the fear of the people in his arms, Si Beinan took a look at the people on the ground. He had already warned him that even if Laozi came, he could not save him. Lin Han solved several men outside and came in, "seventh master, deal with it." Si Beinan nodded and went out with Gu nianxue in his arms. "Take all these people back." He''s going to entertain them in person! Just walked two steps, Gu nianxue with a cry voice sounded, "camera, they, they shot..." She spoke intermittently. When she looked at the corner of the room, she saw the bright camera there. His Mou bottom chill is deeper, to Lin Han way, "take away." Lin Han nodded, "yes." Because of the great movement, she attracted many people along the way. She buried her head in Si Beinan''s arms. It was summer, but she was very cold. The lane here is too small for the car to stop. Along the way, Si Beinan holds Gu nianxue in his arms, meets the sight of others, and steadily carries her out. In the car, the snow shrank in the corner, and she was covered with the clothes of Si Beinan. She looked small, and a coat wrapped her completely. Her head was scattered, her lips and cheeks were hurt when she met them. Si Beinan raised the temperature in the car and told Lin Han, "go to the hospital." Mingming stays in the car, but she thinks it''s unreal. It''s just a dream. The next second, she will be bullied by those people. When she thought of something, she suddenly looked up and looked at the man beside her, "can I tell them by video?" It was the only resistance she could imagine. Si Beinan couldn''t bear to look at her bright eyes and touched her head placidly. "I''ll handle this. Don''t be afraid." Think of division north south start when fierce fierce fierce appearance, take care of snow eyes more a touch of fear, "you, you don''t beat them, with the law." Si Beinan didn''t want to scare the people in front of him, so he had to come down first, "OK, use the law." If the punishment is too light by law, Si Beinan is not satisfied at all. He wants to use his own method to make those people repent. Since they want to die, he will help them. When Hua Ying was beaten, he always said in fear that he hadn''t done anything to Gu nianxue, but even so, seeing the panic in the girl''s eyes and the embarrassed appearance, Si Beinan wanted to kill people. Fortunately, he arrived. If he was a bit late, Si Beinan didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. The car went to the hospital, but snow was lying on the bed, and her injuries had been dealt with. Her body is not seriously injured. What really hurt her is the stimulation in her heart. Because of the injection, care snow slowly quiet down, in the ward, sleep in the past. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Si Beinan kisses the red mark on her wrist and gets up to go out. Outside the ward, Xiaolan stood at the door, head down, scared. It''s Xiaolan who is afraid that Jiang Qingqing will do too much, and thinks of the seventh master''s thoughts about caring for snow, so she can''t help calling him. At this moment, Xiaolan is very glad that she has called. If she cares about what happened to Xue, the person in front of her will not let her go. Before meeting Si Beinan, Xiaolan has been interrogated by Lin Han. The two men are not vegetarians. They are so aggressive that Xiaolan has been frightened. "She treats you like a friend." Si Beinan''s eyes are cold. In a word, he directly sentenced Xiao Lan to death. He always saw how good she was to her friend when he was with Jiang Qingqing. But the person in front of her is not worthy to be her friend. "Seven, seven, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I was bewildered at that moment, and then I thought of harming Xiaoxue." "Stay away from her and resign from the club. If you let me know that you are closer to her, Si Beinan looks at the person in front of her and wants to deal with her. But if Xiao Lan doesn''t call him, maybe Although his people followed "Jiang Qingqing", they would not explore her privacy, so he didn''t receive the news. "I will, seventh master." Xiaolan''s work in the club is stable, and the manager is also good. She is reluctant to leave, but she dare not resist the people in front of her. With tears on her face, Xiaolan looks afraid and regretful.Division north south but see vexed, "bribe you to do that person of this matter, you really don''t know who she is?" Si Beinan already knows where to get information from Lin Han, only finds out that the emissary behind the scenes is a woman. They contact by phone, but Xiao Lan doesn''t even know the name of the woman. That phone call, perhaps knowing that things have been revealed, has now become a black number. Xiaolan nodded in fear, "Xiaoxue and that person know each other. She also drives my brother out of the hospital because she hates Xiaoxue. She wants to threaten Xiaoxue. I heard them chatting from a distance. It seems that the woman''s surname is Jiang. " Jiang? Are they relatives of "Jiang Qingqing"? Xiaolan said what she knew before looking at the man, "seventh, seventh master, can I go?" Si Beinan nodded and let her go. He has investigated, and most of what Xiao Lan said should be true. Although she knew that she was for her younger brother, she still could not forgive her. There must be something hateful about poor people. That''s what we''re talking about. Jiang Qingqing and the men he hired said that when it was over, he would send a short message to her. He didn''t receive any news. Jiang Qingqing called the owner of the hotel and found out that something had happened. Anxious, she threw away the card that contacted these people and scolded a fool in her heart. Fortunately, when she saw the battle between Hua Ying and several people in the club before, she involved Hua Ying. If there was a flower in the family, the probability of her being found would be much smaller. It''s just cheap. Take care of that slut! Jiang Qingqing angrily rushed to the hospital, but saw Xiaolan with seventh master together. In the tone of the seventh master, it is absolutely that after catching her, it will make her life worse than death. After hearing that Xiao Lan didn''t know much, Jiang Qingqing put down her heart and turned to leave. Si Beinan went back to the car and thought that "Jiang Qingqing" had been threatened before. His heart was in a mess. He was beside her, but he couldn''t protect her. This kind of feeling was too bad. Chapter 54 Si Beinan takes out the video and plays it. Although the camera is not aimed at "Jiang Qingqing", he can hear the voice of "Jiang Qingqing" in fear and despair, and can hear the insults from those men. Si Beinan clenched his fists tightly, and bloodthirsty lengmang appeared in his eyes. He would not let go of any of these people! The video lasted for more than 20 minutes. Si Beinan didn''t miss a second. He remembered all the sounds and pictures in his mind. Then, delete. He will eliminate anything that threatens "Jiang Qingqing". It will also make all those who hurt her pay the price. Just thinking, the car window was knocked up, which interrupted Si Beinan''s thinking. He put down the window, looked at the anxious Lin Han outside the car, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Seventh master, Miss Jiang has been taken away. When I go to the bathroom, there are no people on the bed. " "Did she wake up and go by herself?" Thinking of Jiang Qingqing''s escape from the hospital last time, Si Beinan frowned and asked. Although he asked, the expression on his face was not good. Even if "Jiang Qingqing" walked by herself, she was not in good health. What was running about? If it was someone else who took it away, she had just suffered so much excitement "I checked the surveillance. It''s Mr. Hua took it with him Lin Han''s tone is full of guilt, but the seventh master let him see the person, he can see the person lost. "Huaqin?" Hearing that "Jiang Qingqing" was taken away by him, Si Beinan''s face suddenly became gloomy. The two brothers of the flower family are really tired of living! Although his influence is not in Haicheng, do those people think that they can challenge his bottom line casually? "Go to Hua''s house and find out where Hua Qin took Jiang Qingqing." "Yes." Lin Han should get off and get on, and the car is driving rapidly on the road. Si Beinan took out his mobile phone and called Huafu Huamu directly. Hua Ying has always been a generous dandy, not a climate. Although Huaqin is a little more mature, he is also well protected by his parents. I don''t know what price he will pay to make people angry! The father and mother of the flower are all surprised when they receive the phone call. They know too well how hard the man, who was called the seventh master when he was young, is to be provoked. They put down their work and drove home. They were calling Huaqin all the way, but every time they called, they turned off the phone. On the other hand, I wake up with a strange scene. She was lying on a big bed. The room was European style, grand and luxurious. This should be a very comfortable place, but she just experienced the stimulation, for any strange environment, her heart can rise a shudder. Where is this? Did Si Beinan bring her here? Take care of snow eyes is full of panic after the disaster, get up, carefully shout, "division north south?" As soon as she spoke, the door was opened. Hua Qin came in, holding a tray with a bowl of porridge and some vegetables. It''s nice to see Huaqin several times, but now I''m worried about Xue, especially after his brother did something like that to her "Where is this?" Huaqin didn''t expect to wake up and apologized, "I''m sorry, I took the liberty to bring you here." "Why did you bring me here? What about the north and the south As he approached, the snow body subconsciously retreated. "I already know what my brother did to you, Xiaoxue. I''m sorry, but our flower family didn''t teach him well. But anyway, Hua Ying is also my brother. Now he is in the hands of the seventh master. For his safety, I brought you here. " The seventh master, who has heard of him, knows his ruthlessness. Those who have seen his means are even more afraid of him. Because of the worst policy, Huaqin had to "kidnap" Gu Xue. He took down the porridge and said politely and restrained, "you will be wronged to live here during this time. There is a doctor in the villa. He said you''d better eat some light food." Although Huaqin''s face was full of apology, and his elegant face was harmless, he could not help being afraid of snow. These two brothers are not easy to be provoked. They are both demons. Huaqin wants to protect her brother, which she can understand, but she can''t understand kidnapping her and imprisoning her in this room. If Hua Ying has something to do, will he also get rid of her? I don''t know if Si Beinan will come to save her this time. Like every time before, although she is fierce, she always saves her in danger He always showed up in time to keep her from getting hurt. I don''t know when I started to depend on him. Clearly they are not a person of the world, clearly she is so disgusted with himHuaqin saw the precaution in her eyes and put aside the porridge she was going to give her. "The porridge tastes good, and it''s not poisonous. If you''re hungry, you can have some. Tomorrow, let the chef make something rich for you." "Rest first, and I''ll go first. I''m sorry, snow Gu nianxue didn''t speak and watched Huaqin leave. When the door closed, his footsteps became farther and farther away. She got up and looked around. There was no communication tool here. She couldn''t contact anyone. She sneaked out of the window to measure the environment. At a glance, she could not see the lush forest in her eyes. The environment was elegant, and there was no building around except here. If you let her come here for a holiday, Gu nianxue will have a high heart. But now she is imprisoned here, Gu nianxue feels that she has no hope in her heart. Even if Huaqin didn''t bind her, she couldn''t go out. Si Beinan soon arrived at Hua''s home. Last time he came here for dinner, this time he was full of anger. His eyes were so deep under his eyebrows that he couldn''t see them to the end. His thin lips were tight and his whole face was full of anger. It''s summer, but I feel like walking on thin ice. Huafu and Huamu stand outside to meet them. They are all famous politicians and businessmen. In front of Si Beinan, they bend down, flatter and fear. "I need an account from your flower family." Meet the first sentence, not waiting for the father and mother to speak, the division of North South will open a mouth. Huafu should come down and explain, "seventh master, don''t worry. Huaqin has been obedient since he was a child. He only kidnaps your fiancee because he is worried about his younger brother. He won''t do anything to Mrs. Si." Si Beinan sneered coldly. Naturally, he knew what the purpose of Huaqin''s kidnapping "Jiang Qingqing" was. But even if Huaqin didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, he would not give up if he didn''t know what to do. His sarcastic voice made them both recognize the threat. The husband and wife have been busy with their work and neglect their duty in educating their son. Hua Qin grew up with his grandfather and was well educated. Later, Hua Ying was born. The couple felt guilty for him and indulged him. I didn''t expect to see such a situation now. Even their proud eldest son lost his sense of propriety! "Seventh master, we have been contacting Huaqin. We will let you know as soon as we have news. You see, Hua Ying... " Chapter 55 "Hua Ying is well taken care of by me. If you don''t want to annoy me, you''d better think about how Huaqin can send my fiancee back! " The Division North South cold voice says, eyes signal Lin Han. Lin Han takes out a flat, on which is the video of a basement. Hua Ying was hanging in the air, and seemed to be dying, with all kinds of scars on her body. Across the screen, you can feel the humidity and coldness of the basement. Looking at her son''s miserable appearance, the flower mother couldn''t help crying. "Seventh master, let''s have a good talk. Don''t do that!" Her words are full of entreaties, but more of them are fear and fear, for fear that her baby son will have a weakness. "Hua Ying insults our young lady, and Hua Qin kidnaps her from the hospital. You two, the seventh master is kind enough to keep flowers for his life. " Lin Han opened his mouth, his eyes full of coldness and disdain. "You''d better try to contact Mr. Hua and ask him to send our young lady back. Otherwise, neither Hua Ying nor your Hua family will have a good life." Lin Han has been following Si Beinan all the time. Although he is a special assistant, his behavior and work style have the shadow of Si Beinan. It''s equally frightening when it''s loud. Flower mother can''t help crying more severe, see flower to meet the appearance of being hanged up, she gouged out the heart general pain. But the other party is the person that their family can''t stir up. Even if Hua Ying doesn''t do anything and is treated like that, they can''t help it. What''s more, he did something worse than animals Let them want to beg for mercy, all feel unable to say. The father put his arms around the mother, covered the heaviness of his heart, patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it well." Then he told the servant, "take your wife upstairs to have a rest." Flower mother is in a bad mood now, knowing that she can''t help by staying, she can only go upstairs with her servant in tears. Downstairs, there were only three men left. Flower father seems to be a moment old a few years, "seventh master, I have to find someone to check Huaqin''s real estate, also has been contacting him, wait for news, will be the first time to inform you." Si Beinan said with a cold face, "I''m here today. I just want to know all the news about Huaqin." He doesn''t believe in anyone, he just believes in himself. Although he can also investigate Huaqin, it will take time. Jiang Qingqing can''t afford to wait, let alone wait! The flower father nodded, "OK, I''ll tell the seventh master all the news about Xiaoqin later." What evil has they done to the flower family! After getting a satisfactory answer, Si Beinan didn''t wait any longer, turned around and left with a big stride. On the bus, he said to Lin Han, "go to Huaying." Since Xiaolan doesn''t know who framed "Jiang Qingqing", Hua Ying, the implementer, should know something about it. On the other hand, considering that Xue Jian couldn''t escape, he carefully checked whether there was any monitoring or recording in the room. She looked so carefully that she didn''t even hear the sound of the door being opened. "Don''t look. There''s nothing in this room." Huaqin stood at the door, with a faint smile on his handsome face. When Gu nianxue heard the sound, she stood up straight, with some embarrassment on her face. It''s like being caught on the run. Huaqin put the things in his hand on the table and said apologetically, "I see some injuries on your arm. This is ointment. You can wipe it. I''m sorry to invite you here, but you can only stay here for the time being. You can go anywhere except this room. " Seeing that Gu nianxue didn''t speak, Hua Qin put down her things and turned to leave. There was only one person left in the room. She relaxed a little, no longer looking for it, but sitting by the bed thinking. Huaqin doesn''t look like a liar. There shouldn''t be a bug in this room. Just now, she looked at other people in the villa. I don''t know if anyone would lend her a mobile phone if she asked them. Huaqin turned off his mobile phone from the moment he took care of the snow. He knew the skill of Si Beinan, so he was careful and defensive from the beginning. He just bought this house, and it hasn''t been transferred yet. Even if we want to check it, we can''t find it so fast. What he is most worried about now is Hua Ying and Hua Fu Hua Mu. Open the study computer, Huaqin see his father sent him the mailbox, tell him, Department North South said if he can''t see his fiancee within a day, then they can take the corpse for Huaying. Looking at just a few dozen words on the mailbox, Hua Qin choked up in his heart. He temporarily kidnaps and cares about snow, what he wants is to exchange one life for another. She is in his hands. Si Beinan should not dare to do anything to Hua Ying. But he didn''t expect that Si Beinan was so vicious and arrogant. It seems that the trouble caused by Huaying is not so easy to solve as before! Hua''s father sent text messages to all Huaqin''s contact information. He was afraid that he would do stupid things if he couldn''t figure it out. He also asked people to arrange in advance. As long as Huaqin read the news, they could check his IP address.Just sitting on the sofa, the people next to him cried excitedly, "the young master has seen the mailbox." "Have you found out where he is?" "It''s under investigation." The person who answers the question operates the computer. His hand is fast and the screen is constantly changing. The father followed the screen, anxious. "Can''t find, big young master address prompt error, should be he set up in advance of anti tracking mode." Flower father a heart with sink, "now don''t know where he is?" "I don''t know. It will take time. I''ll try again." "All right, go on. Make sure you find out where he is." As soon as Si Beinan arrived at his base in Haicheng, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the name on the display, he pauses and connects coldly, "Huaqin." "Seventh master, I''m really sorry." Huaqin appears on the screen with sincere apology in his eyes. Si Beinan sneered, "where''s my fiancee?" "She''s fine now, seventh master. If you let my brother go, I''ll send your fiancee safely, and make sure she doesn''t sweat a hair." Hua Qin said the conditions, but he was nervous. Across the screen, he could feel the force of the north and south. Smell speech, division north south laugh, voice deep, "you this is threatening me?" "It''s just negotiation." "Your flower family is not qualified to negotiate with me. If I can''t see my fiancee within one day, I''ll find someone to collect your brother''s body." Si Beinan''s tone was so arrogant that Hua Qin could not help getting angry, "if my brother has something to do, then your fiancee --" before Hua Qin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Si Beinan, "if she has something to do, I will let you Hua''s family bury her!" Does the flower family really think that he''s a bully and that kidnapping "Jiang Qingqing" can offset this? Originally, one person should do things by one person, but they have to let a family suffer. Hua Qin can''t help being in the same place, but he doesn''t dare to doubt the authenticity of Si Beinan''s tone. At dinner that day, he thought that Si Beinan had accepted his offer, but he didn''t know that men like Si Beinan could make friends with other people. He is a man who bares his teeth and is cruel to others, and even more cruel to himself. Huaqin could not help feeling cold, "seventh master, if I let your fiancee go, can you spare my brother''s life?" Chapter 56 Division north south words inside and outside, did not intend to let go of Hua Ying. Huaqin felt very tired, so he could only lower his requirements and try to minimize the impact of Si Beinan on Huajia. Hua family is also a hundred year old family. I don''t know how many side branches and roots there are. So many people have to pay for their mistakes. They can''t afford the blow. The division north south slightly a ponder, coldly agrees, "the line." Before Huaqin could be happy, he heard his next sentence, "however, Huaying will stay with me." Hua Qin''s face collapsed, "seventh master, why is that? Hua Ying is too noisy. I''m afraid he''s not sensible enough to contradict you around seventh master." "I said that if you can''t teach him, I can teach you personally." Si Beinan Si didn''t care what Huaqin said. From the first time they had a meal, he warned the Hua family. Hua Ying made such a thing, he intended to kill him, but did not expect that the flower family would take advantage of his inattention, take "Jiang Qingqing" away. Afraid of too much pressure, the rabbit will bite, flower family will hurt "Jiang Qingqing", he changed his mind, left flower to meet a life. The other side is "Jiang Qingqing". Si Beinan is not careless and can only compromise. However, it is his bottom line to keep Hua Ying at his side and "discipline" him well. Hua Qin was speechless and didn''t notice the other side of the screen. Lin Han, standing beside Si Beinan, nodded to him with a computer and many other instruments in his hand. When things are finished, Si Beinan no longer says, "if you don''t agree, then choose the first plan." Finish saying, just about to hang up the phone, Hua Qin quickly open mouth, face a burst of decadent color, "I agree!" Choosing the first option is nothing more than a dead end. But the net of seventh master is too big. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken at all. It''s only the fish in their family that can die. It''s fortunate that Hua Ying can survive such an accident. Although you will suffer a lot when you stay by the seventh master''s side, only when you live can you have more hope. Huaqin no longer struggled, "I''ll send you the address." Hang up the phone, division north south look to Lin Han, "address right?" Lin Han nodded, "the address given by Huaqin is the same as what we just found out. It should be right." "Send someone to pick up Jiang Qingqing." The division north south says, stop to the footstep of the basement, change direction. "What did the people who brought them back ask?" "Those people don''t know anything, the other party is through the Internet to contact them, I went to check, is an abandoned account." "Since I don''t know anything, I''ll deal with it. What about Huaying? Did you ask him anything? " "Hua Ying fell into a coma. We haven''t had time to ask. The doctor said he was too stimulated and stressed. Seventh master, do you want to ask a doctor to take care of him? " The division north south ordered to nod, now the person already arrived in his hand, want to do anything, can slowly come. He just didn''t expect that the boy would faint casually. Lin Han nodded to show his understanding. He continued to report, "listen to Xiao Lan, the person who hurt little lady once had a dispute with little lady at the door of the hospital. I went to check the hospital monitoring. As long as she appears, all the pictures are deleted." It seems that Miss Jiang is not a good comer. Although Huaqin said she could go out for a walk, she didn''t want to. She just wanted to lie on the bed and have a rest. It has to be said that the environment here is very good, the breeze blowing, with unknown flowers, warm and pleasant. Slowly, thinking about snow, I fell asleep. She used to take a tranquilizer before sleeping, now the environment is so good, her heart is a bit quiet, and not as nervous as before. When Si Beinan arrived, he saw such a quiet little face. Sunshine on her body, shine on her skin more delicate, she is like a docile kitten, gratuitously some people love. Huaqin stood aside, hesitated, and then said, "she should be hungry. I asked someone to cook porridge, but she didn''t eat it." The division north south stares to spend Qin one eye, also don''t rush to leave, but command, "again cook a bowl." She is thin. If she doesn''t eat, she will be thinner. Huaqin nodded, didn''t say much, went downstairs to arrange for people to cook porridge. Division north south so has been sitting at the bedside, looking at care snow, eyes gentle. Huaqin came up with porridge, slightly stunned. This kind of Si Beinan didn''t look like the ruthless Si Beinan who was rumored by the outside world. His face was calm and his eyes were full of deep concern for the snow. Huaqin couldn''t bear to disturb them, but he still knocked on the door and said, "seventh master, porridge." Division north south return to God, the deep in the eye is not in, become cold and unpredictable again. He took the porridge and gently woke up to take care of the snow.Gu nianxue opens her eyes. For a moment, she is at a loss. Si Beinan''s face is engraved in her eyes. The next second, her eyes are full of shock. "Seventh master!" Si Beinan was pleased by the surprise in her eyes, rubbed her head, "scared." His action is too intimate to think about snow. He looks at him in a daze. Is she dreaming? Just because I think about it before going to bed, whether this man will appear when she is in danger like every time before. So, in the dream, he appeared in time again? Now it''s afternoon. One wall of this room is all glass. At this moment, the orange sunset shines into the room and sprinkles on every corner of the room wantonly. Even the usually indifferent division of North South, are rendered more gentle by the sun. Gu nianxue suddenly feels comfortable in this dream, which makes her not want to wake up. "Hungry? Get up and eat. I''ll take you away Division north south end porridge blow blow, feed to attend to snow mouth. Considering snow, I realized that this is not a dream, but a real occurrence. She had a kind of secret in her heart. She was embarrassed to be seen by others, and her ears became red. "Seventh master, I''ll do it myself." The porridge is very thick and gives off a good smell. I think snow is really hungry because of too much physical consumption and no food. She just reached for it, but Si Beinan carried it away from her. Two people''s eyes collide, division north south tone is gentle, "hot, I feed you." "No, No." If it''s really a dream, maybe snow will agree. Can know oneself is sober, she and seven ye are not true lovers relation, how good do so intimate matter. "I want to feed you." Si Beinan''s tone was a little sad. He had never been so kind to a person. Only the person in front of him refused him again and again. Take care of snow inexplicably feel, the man''s tone seems to be a bit aggrieved, the next second, she felt that they think too much. This is the seventh master. How could he be aggrieved by such a trifle. Chapter 57 Si Beinan didn''t get what she wanted. She held a bowl and sipped porridge. Some of her heart felt guilty and didn''t dare to look into Si Beinan''s eyes. "Seventh master, why are you here?" Referring to the business, there was a bit of gloom in the eyes of Si Beinan, "I didn''t protect you well and let people bring you here." She''s just been stimulated and kidnapped. She is such a timid and easily frightened person. She must be very afraid to see the strange environment. Si Beinan''s eyes are full of guilt, and she shakes her head in a hurry. "No, thank you very much." Even if this man is very fierce and hateful, he protects him a lot, and cares about snow gives birth to a strange feeling of peace of mind. See her this pair of urgent explanation, afraid he thinks more appearance, division north south not from smile, "next time I will protect you well." Si Beinan went to touch the head of Gu nianxue, but she threw herself in the air. The girl pretended to lower her head and drink porridge, but she hid away without any trace. As soon as Lin Han came in, he saw this picture. He has seen strange things and understood that as long as he stayed with "Jiang Qingqing", the seventh master was not the one they knew. He coughed, "seventh master, the car is ready, you can go." The congee that cares for snow also has drunk, she gets up to get out of bed, follow behind Si Beinan. When going down the stairs, the snow slipped carelessly, stepped on the air, just about to fall, fell into a warm and generous embrace. Overhead, there was a slightly reproachful voice, "walk well." Take care of the face that snow just falls heat, reddened again, "thank you, seven Ye." Si Beinan gave a hum, continued to hold her and went downstairs. Take care of snow some embarrassed, want to go, just earned earned, heard the man''s voice, "don''t make trouble." This sound with a warning, attracted the attention of the other two people, have to look over here, thinking of snow, no longer struggling. What a shame. On the bus, Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue and comforted him, "I''ve destroyed the video shot in the hotel, and those people have also received the corresponding price. You don''t have to worry about it." "At what cost?" Think about snow subconsciously ask. Division north south stopped for a moment, voice deep mouth, "they have done evil before, sent to the police station." Take care of snow this just at ease of nod, "thank you." Suddenly thinking of something, she looked at the man in front of her and said, "why did you show up last night?" Before, she was so frightened that she forgot to ask this question. Now think about it. What''s the reason for the coincidence? "Xiao Lan calls me." Hearing Xiaolan''s name, her eyes darkened. She didn''t have many friends at school. As a result, the first friend she made after she came out of the society was so kind to her. Say not sad and do not care, are false. Si Beinan was afraid of her. He didn''t want to mention too much about last night. Seeing her, he asked, "do you know the person behind this?" Take care of snow originally want to nod, but think of Jiang Qingqing threat she and Department North South related, ghost make a difference of, she shook her head. Xiao Lan has already said that they know each other. Si Beinan didn''t expect that "Jiang Qingqing" would shake her head. Did she not know who it was or didn''t want to tell him? Is there any secret behind this? See she doesn''t want to say, division north south also no longer continue to ask questions, is nothing more than a matter of time, the person behind, he will certainly catch her. Two people in the car fell into silence, half way boss North South tentative mouth, "do you want to go to my place to live?" Take care of snow to shake head hastily, "go clubhouse." Si Beinan frowned, "what are you doing in the club? You should have more rest now. " "To make money." Now there is an extra debt. There are too many things happening these days. She has asked for a lot of leave. If she delays again, the repayment date will be even longer. "You can use my card as you like." "That''s your money. I need to work." "Here you are. If you like, I can support you all the time." He didn''t want her to work in the club. Such a noisy and chaotic place is not suitable for her at all. Gu nianxue has a better impression on Si Beinan. She thinks he is not so paranoid and arrogant as she thinks. In this second, Si Beinan''s impression in her heart is beaten back to its original shape. From the beginning, Si Beinan''s contact with her showed that he wanted to support her and stay with her. Taking care of snow is only a temporary interest for him. He thinks it''s a leisurely pastime for the rich childe. After that, he often appeared beside her, probably because he couldn''t get it, so he was full of dedication to her. Now, as soon as her impression of him has changed, he feels like a plaything in his eyes. Can he insult him with money at will? If you like it, you can buy it with money. If you don''t like it, you can also use money to kill it?Thinking of his anxious and worried appearance when he saved himself, I couldn''t help thinking about Xue and getting angry, "I don''t need you to support me." Her tone was a little blunt, and she felt a little puzzled. She also took some air. Because she had an accident, he was very anxious. He left his work and was running for her all the time. Now people are all right. Because he was worried about her, he wanted her to have more rest, but he was wrong? Is it that for so long, he has been dominating her, making her feel that she can do anything? The division north south vision is cold down, the voice took a few Fen spirit, command Lin Han, "go to the club." The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense. After arriving at the club, Gu nianxue got off the car. But she thought that she must work hard and pay off the money of Si Beinan as soon as possible. She shouldn''t have borrowed from him in the first place! Looking at the back of the snow gas rushing away, Si Beinan looks at Lin Han, "let the manager give her three days off." "Yes." Lin Han answers and calls the club owner. As soon as Gu Xue went in to change her clothes, she saw the manager. The manager held her and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, the club is not busy recently. You can rest for three days. The salary is still calculated." Thinking about Shelton, he stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "why?" Although there are not so many guests these days, they are not so few. Why does the manager give her a holiday for no reason? Think, think of snow suddenly think of car boss north south said. Her face suddenly ugly unceasingly, "is Si Beinan let you say so?" "No, no, I just see that you are too tired these days. I''ll give you a holiday so that you can adjust and come back to work hard." Although the manager tried to get rid of him, the panic on his face betrayed him. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan went so far as to oppress the manager and let her go home. Because let her rest, she is not obedient, so, he oppresses her boss? Anyway, he must be satisfied with the result. Her opinion doesn''t matter at all. The manager saw that Gu nianxue''s face was not good, and quickly advised, "Xiao Xue, I see you work so hard, but our club is not the landlord who oppresses the staff. You have a good rest and come back after a good rest." Chapter 58 Although the manager is concerned about Snow''s boss, he doesn''t dare to provoke her at all. These two gods are angry, but it''s really difficult to put him in the middle, and no one can offend him. Seeing that the result could not be changed and that he didn''t want to be difficult for the manager, he only nodded, "OK, thank you." The manager was relieved to see her promise. Think about snow, think about North South may not go, want to go out with him theory. But when she walked out of the club, the car she had parked before had disappeared. Take care of snow, heart is like a thorn stuck, some uncomfortable. She has nothing to do with Si Beinan, but he can easily control her life. She has no ability to resist. In this world, the gap between people is so big that she can hardly breathe. Take care of snow into the club, want to pack some things back to the rental house. As soon as she got in, she heard Molly''s voice, "it''s nice to find a rich man. You can ask for leave at will, and you can take paid leave. Unfortunately, I don''t have this life. " Care about snow don''t want to listen to her talk, now also have no mood to pay attention to her, she put away her things, ready to turn away. Molly saw that she ignored herself so much that she was so angry that she scolded in a low voice, "bitch! Seducing men also seduces Qing Gao''s illness. " The tone of her voice and the public voice are very sharp. Are you sure you don''t have a good breath? How can it stink? " Molly is speechless because of her hatred. She just wants to scold her, but she ignores her and leaves. Being treated like this, Molly''s heart is still angry, and she curses fiercely. This little cheap hoof, when she has a chance, she must teach her a good lesson! Gu nianxue takes her bag. As soon as she arrives at the hall, she is stopped by Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother saw Gu nianxue and said, "how can you run around all day and work hard to earn so much money? What can you do?" "The manager gave me three days off to go home and rest." "Why did he give you a holiday? Did you do something wrong? " Zhang Lirong looks tentatively at Gu nianxue, the manager. She knows best that a villain has his ambition. Want to squeeze all their value, such people, will take the initiative to give others a holiday? "No, maybe he just saw that I was too tired. I went back first." Gu Xue is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to stay in the club. When Zhang Lirong saw her like this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "He said you''d leave on vacation? I''ve been working so hard here for a whole day, and you won''t help me even if you have a holiday. " Before she could leave, Gu''s mother put the broom into her hand, even took off her clothes and handed it to her, complaining that even heaven said, "I''m so tired. You make a mess of hygiene for me. I''ll go home and have a rest." She just walked two steps and came back. She looked at the satchel of snow with her eyes dripping. "Do you have any money?" Gu nianxue shakes her head, but Zhang Lirong doesn''t believe it. She starts to search her bag. She felt the place where she thought about snow and found only 100 yuan. She said in disgust, "Why are you so poor?" Then he was put in his arms and went out happily. Seeing her like this, thinking about snow, I feel headache, "Mom, don''t gamble." "What''s the bet? I haven''t eaten yet. I can''t even get in the door of the casino with your hundred yuan, OK?" Although Gu nianxue was rested, she still stayed in the club to clean Gu''s mother. When she gets home, she wants to take advantage of her two-day rest. She will go to the hospital to find Xiao Lan tomorrow. She''s going to ask her why she''s doing this to her. They''re friends, aren''t they? The next day, after breakfast and leaving a copy for Gu''s mother, Gu left home and went to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, I didn''t see Xiaolan. Even the bed Xiaojun was sleeping in became someone else. When she calls Xiaolan, it becomes a busy tone. After Gu nianxue asked the doctor, she knew that Xiaolan and Xiaojun had gone, and she didn''t know where to go. Care about snow out of the hospital, bright sunshine, she has a feeling of being abandoned. When I was a child, every time Gu''s mother and father were unhappy, I would call her a loser, say that they had a loser, and say that she was born with a loser, so that she met so many bad things? She has been working hard and living hard, but she has made a mess of her life. Take care of snow man aimlessly walking in the street, the whole body is full of frustration. She lowered her head, completely unaware of someone in front of her, and bumped into it. "Right or not," he said, looking up and seeing the familiar face, his voice suddenly stopped. She stepped back and looked at the person in front of her defensively.Huaqin looked at her actions and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to be so defensive against me." Take care of snow, think of before Huaqin to his help, how much softhearted. And although he kidnapped her, he did not hurt her. Realizing that his behavior was a little extreme, Gu Xue apologized, "I''m sorry." Huaqin shook his head and sighed at the girl''s kindness. He said with guilt, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." In any case, he should not kidnap the girl in front of him for the safety of Huaying. After all, what Hua Ying did was really damned. But if we do it again, Huaqin will still make the same choice. After all, it was his brother by blood. So, in the face of thinking about snow, he is more sorry. When he came home yesterday, Huaqin was trying to pacify his father and mother, but he didn''t sleep all night. I''m not in the mood to work today, so I just go out for a walk. Did not expect just came out, met to care for snow. "You''re in a bad mood. There''s a dessert shop nearby. Do you want to sit down?" With Huaqin''s eyes, Gu nianxue sees the cake in the shop. There is a couple sitting in the shop. They are feeding each other. They look very sweet. Think about snow is really very uncomfortable, she thought, maybe eat some sweet, don''t feel bitter in the heart? Thinking so, Gu nianxue nods and goes to the dessert shop with Hua Qin. Si Beinan had a busy day yesterday because of "Jiang Qingqing". He worked overtime in the evening and finished all the things he needed to do. In the morning, he held a meeting again. After the meeting, Si Beinan went back to the office and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. He called the person who came to protect "Jiang Qingqing" and asked curiously, "what is she doing now?" He asked the manager to give her a holiday. It''s still early now. She should still be sleeping, right? Since yesterday''s incident, Si Beinan has a sense of crisis, and let the people who protect "Jiang Qingqing" pay more attention to her movements. He clearly sent someone to protect her, but after what happened yesterday, he didn''t receive any news. The man carefully reported, "seventh master, Miss Jiang is having dessert with Mr. Hua Qinhua now." The former people were punished miserably because of poor protection, and a new group of people were replaced. Now everyone is afraid of being punished. Smell speech, division north south of the vision suddenly cold down, he let her rest, is considerate she was frightened. And her so-called rest, is to eat sweets together with other men? Besides, it''s the man who kidnapped her! Chapter 59 The division north south in the heart is depressed, cold way, "prepare a car!" He would like to see, these two just know people, what to talk about, need to get together early in the morning to eat dessert! He didn''t even eat dessert with her! Into the cake shop, some regret about snow. Even if she wants to eat sweet, she should not come out with Huaqin. The relationship between them is inexplicably embarrassing. Just thinking about it, Huaqin handed the menu to Gu nianxue, "see what you want to eat?" When she saw the menu, she was even more regretful. She didn''t expect that a small cake would cost hundreds of yuan. She must have been out of her head just now to agree to come here. But I''ve come in, and it''s no use thinking about anything. Gu nianxue only ordered a drink and said cautiously, "I can drink this." "Their cake is delicious. Don''t you try it?" Gu Xue shakes her head and refuses. She can''t taste it. Huaqin saw this and said nothing more. He took back the menu and ordered two drinks. Considering snow, the next atmosphere would be very awkward, but actually it was completely opposite to what she expected. Hua Qin is talkative and good at finding topics. He feels comfortable listening to him. Gu nianxue suddenly thinks that Si Beinan is clearly the boss of the enterprise. Why are these two people completely different? Hua Qin is gentle and elegant, but Si Beinan is like a firecracker. It is without rhyme or reason. What is the reason why make complaints about snow suddenly? It''s so strange. Shaking his head, thinking about snow, he wanted to throw out all the bad things in his mind. Huaqin looked at her actions and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " "No Gu nianxue smiles awkwardly and drinks a drink. Si Beinan just came in and saw the bright smile of taking care of Xue. His face was even more gloomy. He went straight over and stood in front of them. Huaqin saw Si Beinan, stunned, "seventh master, how did you come?" Two faces are the same Zheng Leng, division north south feel like to catch a traitor, tone is not good, "how? I can''t come? " "Of course not. Please sit down." His voice just fell, the division north south directly sat in the care snow side. Huaqin called the waiter, "seventh master, would you like something to drink? It''s on me Listening to his host''s tone, Si Beinan couldn''t help getting more angry. He opened the menu and ordered all the things on it. After turning a few pages, Gu Xue couldn''t help looking at him, "can you eat so much? A little less, we''ll eat up and waste. " With so much money, she has to work for a long time. She this pair of careful appearance, fall to the division north south eyes, but she is saving money for Hua Qin. These cakes add up to only a few thousand yuan. When she swiped his card, there were hundreds of thousands of running water. Why didn''t she save money for him? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Si Beinan closed the menu with a slap. "All the things in it, two copies." Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan was so unreasonable. He was a little angry. Even if he had money, he couldn''t spoil the food, could he? This kind of feeling reminds her of what he said to her last night, and makes her feel like an item that can be purchased with money. Emotion should be precious, which is unmatched by money. Gu nianxue was annoyed by Si Beinan early in the morning. She put her share of the drink money on the table, got up and said goodbye to Hua Qin, "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Seeing that he was ignored, Si Beinan felt even worse. When he saw that she was about to leave, did he want to talk to him? Take care of snow just walk two steps, the wrist is caught by the man, fall into his arms. "Ah Take care of snow want to get up, but was tightly held by the man, can''t get rid of. This is a public place. Because of their intimate actions, many people look here. Take care of snow in the heart more gas, looking at the division north south, unbearable, "what do you want to do?" The disgust in her eyes pricked the eyes of Si Beinan. It seemed that no matter what he did or what he did, she treated him like this! Even a dog knows how to wag his tail! When Huaqin kidnaps her, she can talk and laugh with him, but what does he get! Si Beinan''s mood is occupied by jealousy and hatred. His eyes are full of anger, his brows are locked, and his whole body is full of thorns. "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? " The division north south approaches to take care of snow, the distance between two people is only a few centimeters. He could feel the comfortable fragrance of her. Si Beinan bows his head and kisses the snow. His movements were not gentle at all, and he asked rudely in her mouth.Considering Snow''s pain, I didn''t expect that he would insult himself so much and bite his lip directly. Her reaction was fierce, but she continued to immerse herself in the kiss as if she didn''t feel it. The smell of blood came from Gu nianxue''s mouth. Before the man let her go, Gu nianxue suddenly tried to push him away, but Si Beinan held him more tightly. "Well..." For the first time, she was humiliated in public, and her eyes became red. Feel the girl in the arms no longer struggle, division north south just stopped, to her a pair of red with tears, with wronged eyes, division north south Leng in situ, some bad taste in the heart. While he was distracted, the snow suddenly pushed the man away, stood up, took his bag, disgusted tone, "I hate you so much! I can''t like a man like you in my life! " Then he ran outside. Si Beinan was pushed away by her for a moment, immersed in her words that made him heartache. When the reaction came to chase out, there was no girl outside for a long time. Take care of snow hiding in the next lane, tears can''t stop falling down, division north south is a big bastard! Thanks to her taking him as a friend yesterday, she thought he was just a bit extreme, but at least he was not a bad person. Now it seems that he is still that invincible bastard! There is no one in the alley, but she doesn''t dare to cry because she cares about snow, for fear of attracting other people. Her tears fell like a broken line. She thought about the snow and kept wiping her tears. She has a red nose and squats down slowly, sobbing. When she cried without tears, she was even more depressed. She looked up and was frightened for a moment. She thought that she was the only one in the alley who dared to cry so freely. But now there was a man standing in front of her. Looking up, Gu nianxue saw a pair of good-looking hands, holding a tissue in that hand, as if waiting for her to cry. Take care of snow some embarrassed took the tissue, should cry too much, even if did not cry, the voice also with cry cavity, "thank you." Huaqin''s face was calm, "you''re welcome." He came out after Si Beinan. Looking at Si Beinan anxiously walking away, looking for the girl''s figure, he did not hurry to go, but turned around beside the dessert shop. Chapter 60 Then, he saw her hiding here crying. She buried her head in her arm and cried with a tremor. She could feel her sadness in her voice. At that moment, Huaqin had some compassion. Knowing that she didn''t want to be disturbed, Huaqin handed him the toilet paper and left. After Jiang Qingqing''s plan to clean up Gu nianxue failed, he hid outside for two days for fear of being found by Si Beinan. She thought that it was better to rely on others than on herself. After several turns of thinking, she suddenly had a wonderful idea in her mind. Before, she just wanted to let Gu nianxue leave with the help of external force, so that she could not contact the seventh master. But forget, the best way is to let take care of snow heart, active leave seven Ye. Thinking about this, Jiang Qingqing calls Gu nianxue and offers her a meeting. Gu nianxue wanted to refuse Jiang Qingqing, but she almost killed herself. This time, she may be able to collect some evidence. Two people about in a private room, consider snow to, Jiang Qingqing up, very enthusiastic, "sit." She was so intimate that she didn''t look like the person who had planned the plot to sink her into despair. Gu nianxue doesn''t like Jiang Qingqing. She didn''t like Jiang Qingqing before, but now she is even more annoying. Such a person is like a mouse in a sewer, hiding in the dark all the time, thinking about when he can come out and bite you. Gu nianxue sat down and asked directly, "those people who want to rape me, are you looking for them? Hua Ying has already told me. " Originally thought Jiang Qingqing will deny, but did not expect, she actually nodded, generously admitted, "I planned." Gu nianxue looks at the person in front of her and is shocked. She puts her hand in the bag and holds the mobile phone tightly. The mobile phone is recording. With this, she can go to the police. Jiang Qingqing looked very relaxed. "I did it. Do you want to know why I did it?" She said light, as if to say what to eat tomorrow, but did not realize that she did all this, almost let another person into the deepest despair. These two days, every time I fall asleep, I will fall into a nightmare when I think about snow. I dream that those people are approaching her with ferocious faces. But Jiang Qingqing, who planned all this, didn''t apologize at all. She didn''t even feel that she had hurt another person! "Why?" Gu nianxue asked along with her words. Jiang Qingqing hates her, she knows. But she didn''t know what kind of disgust could make her want to destroy her! "As a college student, I dare to do such a thing in Haicheng. I can invite the young master of the flower family, and make other people keep their mouths shut Thinking about snow, do you really think I have such great ability? " Jiang Qingqing''s meaningful rhetorical question makes Gu nianxue stand still. So, what she means is, is there someone else behind this? But who would hate her to the bone? Jiang Qingqing pays attention to the expression of caring for Xue. Seeing that she has been cheated, a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. "I came here today just to tell you the truth of this matter. After all, I have a very uneasy conscience." "The person who planned this is the seventh master." As soon as her voice fell, she thought about the expression on snow''s face, which could hardly be described by evidence. Seventh master? "Think about it. The hotel is so far away. You were just kidnapped and violated, and the seventh Master arrived. At that moment, don''t you think he is your angel? Won''t you fall in love with him? " Jiang Qingqing is still analyzing, but she can''t listen to her. Is it the seventh master who hurt her? Is it the seventh master who came in time to save her from the crisis? Is it the one who said sorry to her that he was late? Is that the seventh master who said he would deal with the people who hurt her? If it was anyone else, it would not be so hard to think about snow. But if it''s someone else, who is so powerful, can persuade Hua Ying to arrive in time when she is injured, and can arrive again when she is kidnapped in the hospital! Take care of snow in the heart of the defense line is about to collapse, all this, in fact, is a play? She is an important role in the play, but without any sense of control, she can only be slaughtered. From the beginning, Si Beinan indicated that she was allowed to be with him, but she didn''t agree, so he came up with the drama of hero saving beauty? She forgot her cell phone, which is still recording her voice. She went out quietly, as if she had lost her soul. Jiang Qingqing gets what she wants and laughs happily after caring about the snow. She doesn''t believe it. She thinks that snow can fall in love with him even after she knows that the person who rapes her is arranged by the seventh master. After the three-day holiday, the state of thinking about snow is worse than before. Entering the clubhouse and thinking about snow changing into clothes, I heard other people discussing her. Those people seem to be careful, but their words fall into the ears of caring for snow."Xiaolan was dismissed by the seventh master for offending her, and said that she could never appear in the club." "She was treated as a friend, but as a result, she lost her job Xiaolan''s life is so hard, and her younger brother has to be hospitalized. It''s really bad luck for her eight lives to know her. " "Isn''t it? When Xiao Lan came to collect things that day, she cried so much that her eyes were swollen. She looked at me and died. " ¡­¡­ Gu nianxue hears the sound and is stunned in the same place. Has Xiao Lan been dismissed? She suddenly heard in her mind that last time she was in the car, she asked Si Beinan how to find her. He said it was her friend Xiao Lan who called him. But it was Xiao Lan who informed her to go to the hotel. Why did Xiao Lan call him? Is he threatening Xiaolan, and then afraid that things will come to light, he just drives people away? Their lives, in the eyes of these rich people, are just like ants, which can be trampled on at will! Take care of snow face cold a few minutes, no longer pay attention to a few people, ready to work. The club is open during the day, but there are fewer guests than at night. Gu nianxue was ordered to take the wine to the senior compartment. She put the wine on the plate and went upstairs to knock on the door. "In." A magnetic and lazy voice rang out. As soon as the snow went in, he saw the man sitting by the window. Chapter 61 The man sat at the window with his legs up. He didn''t turn on the light. He pulled up the thick curtain, leaving only a gap for the sunlight to shine in. The room is dark everywhere, and the light is very bright. The light on a man makes him look evil. That face is delicate, appears extremely feminine, a pair of peach blossom eyes hook people, but with alienation. Take care of snow to put down wine, "your order of wine to." Just about to go out, I heard the man''s voice, "are you the woman that Si Beinan likes?" Take care of snow standing, stop out of the pace, turn around, looking at the man. Isn''t the play over yet? "No Considering snow cold voice negation, when she is looking at the man, the man is also looking at her. When he heard her negation, the man looked into her eyes with a touch of interest. He raised his hand and asked to take care of snow, "sit down." Gu nianxue stood still, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." This person looks at is not rich namely expensive, these rich people, take care of snow a also don''t want to provoke, also invite not to provoke. Rejected, the man was not unhappy, but laughed, "when I saw you, I was still thinking about what Si Beinan likes about you. Now I can see why he likes you." The man stood up from the chair and walked leisurely to Gu nianxue step by step. "Meet me. I''m the second elder brother of Si Beinan, Si Fangsheng." The man in front of him is powerful. Although he is different from Si Beinan''s indifference and domineering, he has a sense of shrewdness and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Take care of snow to see out of the ordinary, but did not expect, he was actually the second brother of the Department of North South. Is Si Beinan willing to use his family for this play? Take care of snow in the heart cold hiss a, so see, division north south to her, still really pay a lot! Take care of snow is thinking, the man suddenly close to her, bent over, in her neck out of the suction. Two people''s movements suddenly close, dark room is increased sensory stimulation. The sound of the man''s breathing in is particularly harsh. The snow suddenly retreats. Is this family sick? Si Fangsheng didn''t care about her resistance at all. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it. "Well, it''s delicious. I like it." His expression, let take care of snow in the heart creepy. The wine had been delivered, she stopped and turned away. Just as I opened the door, the door was closed by the force behind, making a dull sound. Si Fangsheng put his hand on Gu nianxue''s shoulder and looked at her in a restrained posture. He said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? You may become my brother''s daughter-in-law in the future. What''s the matter with your communication with my brother?" His elder brother said it was flowing. He was worried that Xue''s heart was beating hard. His intuition was offended and he was very angry. He turned around and said coldly, "is your family sick?" Brother is a pervert even if, did not expect that brother is also a pervert, or a pervert! Si Fangsheng was not angry at all. In Rongcheng, he heard how much Si Beinan liked the girl in front of him, and he followed him to Haicheng eagerly. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I still didn''t take people down, but I really lost their face. As a brother, he is worried about him! "Yes, how do you know I''m a pervert? As a person, I have a habit of especially liking my brother''s woman. You see, I''m not bad either. If you want to have a good face and a good fortune, why don''t you just follow me? " The distance between them is very close, said Si Fangsheng. He is closer to Gu nianxue and is about to kiss her. Take care of snow to be shocked by his words, drill past from his armpit, guard ground looks at him. "Then you may have the wrong person. I''m not your brother''s woman." Take care of snow deep breath, let oneself calm down. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t found a person so interesting for a long time. Women who are not my brother can do it." Go to the snow department. Gu nianxue stands opposite the tea table. Si Fangsheng walks in a little. She is scared to hide and looks at him angrily. "But I don''t think you''re funny." She thinks he''s a psycho! Thinking about the possibility of her escape, she was very nervous. The tea table is not far from the door. It''s only two meters. If she runs there, she may be able to leave. Wait until the outside crowded place, in front of the man certainly dare not do anything to her. The stronger the smile on the corner of Si Fangsheng''s mouth, he even played the game of hawk catching chicken, "that''s OK, I just like to think I''m boring." Take care of snow didn''t expect the person in front of so shameless, bit to bite a tooth, "that I think you are interesting!" She took the opportunity to the nearest position from the door, just ready to run, has been around the tea table around the man directly stepped on the tea table, she fell on the sofa.The snow was frightened and screamed. The man thinks it''s funny, "right, you think I''m funny, too. How boring it is to be with my brother, or with my brother?" Think about snow want to break away from the man, but the slightest move. Si Fangsheng looked at her, "hard to get? I like it. " "You are insane!" Take care of snow to see a man, finally can''t bear, scolded a dirty word. Are their family heirlooms shameless and narcissistic? "I didn''t expect that Si Beinan actually liked this kind of pungent. Ha ha, I thought my younger brother liked a woman who was just a little bird." As soon as the voice of Si Fangsheng fell, the door of the private room was kicked open. The division north south sees two people''s movements, the whole body takes the grudge. He angrily approached, holding the collar of Si Fangsheng, threw him aside and warned, "stay away from her!" "Tut Tut, I''m a brother. I just came to Haicheng to find you. Are you doing this to my brother?" Si Fangsheng stood still and straightened his collar, not caring about the anger of Si Beinan. He looked into the eyes of Gu nianxue and felt a little more regret. If Si Beinan came later, he could taste the taste of his younger brother''s daughter-in-law. Si Beinan was provoked by his actions, and in a hurry, he punched Si Fangsheng. Si Fangsheng dodged easily. The next second, he was grabbed by Si Beinan''s collar and said, "I said, stay away from her, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Si Beinan has always been introverted. It''s the first time for Si Fangsheng to see that he is so worried about a person. The warning in his eyes is not false, and it also means that the wind and rain are coming. Si Fangsheng began to laugh. He brushed away Si Beinan''s hand and said with a smile, "didn''t I just make a joke with you? Why are you so nervous? " At the meeting, Si Beinan received the news that Si Fangsheng came to Haicheng and went directly to the club where Jiang Qingqing worked. He didn''t have time to think, so he left a room full of people to come here. That day, he found someone who had lost her. When he learned her position from her protector, he saw "Jiang Qingqing" crying. At that moment, Si Beinan''s steps to approach stopped. Seeing her cry, he felt very sad, but it happened that this cry was caused by him. Chapter 62 These days, he tried to bear the missing in his heart. He didn''t come to find her, but he didn''t expect that Si Fangsheng would come to Haicheng. At the thought that this man had met with "Jiang Qingqing" and even made a speech to tease her, Si Beinan wanted to kill him! When he rushed in, the fear in Jiang Qingqing''s eyes was so dazzling that he was furious. Just about to see the situation of "Jiang Qingqing", I turned around and didn''t see the slender figure again. Si Fangsheng also noticed that Gu nianxue had quietly left. He couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "seventh brother, it seems that your kitten has escaped again." See her leave, division north south instead calm down, looking at the person in front of, the tone is not good, "what are you doing here?" "Of course, I came to see you, brother. I''m afraid I would not have seen you so easily without this woman?" Si Beinan is speechless and looks at the person in front of him coldly. It is reasonable to say that he is not in Rongcheng, which is a good time for Si Fangsheng to start. But why did he come to Haicheng? The statue of Si Fang didn''t understand the exploration in the eyes of Si Beinan. He sat on the sofa, poured a glass of wine and put his feet on the tea table. "Seven younger brother, it seems that although you work hard, it''s not good to chase women. Do you want me to teach you how to chase women?" "No need." "I don''t want to spread this skill. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my brother, I wouldn''t bother to teach it. If you don''t learn, don''t regret it! " Si Beinan looked at Si Fangsheng and said, "since it''s so precious, I''ll keep it for my old age." As his voice dropped, he turned and strode away. To the door, the division of North South command Lin Han, "pay close attention to his movements during this period." Lin Han nodded, "I understand." After explaining what to say, Si Beinan turned around in the club. Finally, at the back door, he saw the person he was looking for. Gu nianxue is anxiously walking back and forth at this time, and I don''t know if the two brothers have gone. She had to work, and she was afraid to go out and meet them. Why don''t you take a peek? Thinking about this, thinking about Snow Cat, she secretly stretched out her head from the wall and looked out. Just looked out, she on a pair of smiling eyes. Take care of snow is scared, next second feel oneself too counsellor, why should she be afraid of him? She secretly cheered herself up, then pretended to be calm and wanted to leave the man. But just about to pass by, he was pressed down by the man. In the posture of walling, he was pressed on the wall again. Take care of snow Is there any disease in this family? Seeing that "Jiang Qingqing" was about to speak, Si Beinan grabbed in front of her and said in a deep voice, "Si Fangsheng is very dangerous. If you see him later, stay away from him or call me." The man''s voice was low, as if he was really telling. Take care of snow to look at his eyes, want to see flaw from his eyes, but see nothing. There is only concern for her eyes. "I will." See her so obedient, division north south just put down his heart, heard the girl mutter said, "you are also very dangerous, I hope you also far away from me." The division north south just exultant heart instant sinks, the facial expression also becomes ugly. Is she still angry after so many days? Gu nianxue doesn''t want to spend more time with Si Beinan, but he is imprisoned in his arms by Si Beinan. "To you, I am the same as Si Fangsheng?" His eyes were full of force and violence. Think about snow but answer not to ask, blankly looking at him, "division north south, do you really want to be with me?" Division north south didn''t expect that she would suddenly say this, tiny Leng next, nod. But for her, how could he come to Haicheng from Rongcheng? It''s been a long time. Rongcheng is his base camp, where he has a lot of convenience and safety. "But what do you like about me? We grew up in different environments and different personalities. I can''t imagine what attracts you to me. " Although she felt that Si Fangsheng''s words were unreliable, she also recognized one of his words. She also thinks that what Si Beinan should like is the kind of girl who is a little bird. Si Beinan saw that she was so unsure. As soon as she was about to speak, she said, "I think about it. The only thing that attracts you is my body and this kind of face, right? But you''ve got my body, haven''t you lost interest? If not, I can cooperate with you and sleep with you until you are tired. Then, can you leave my life completely? " Take care of snow to abandon oneself ground to open a mouth, she has already lived enough tired, don''t want to again in them these people''s hands falsely think snake. Take care of snow every say a word, division north south of brow wrinkly deeper, facial expression also more ugliness. His eyes were dark and cold.Think of snow finish saying, some afraid, legs began to soften, but also strong support. "In your eyes, I am such a person?" Si Beinan''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature, but he thought about the snow inexplicably and felt sad from inside. Can see division north south that pair of hate to kill her eyes, which have half cent of sad? Si Beinan trembled with anger. Was his feelings for her so cheap for her? Cheap enough, she would rather sell her body than leave him. The division north south whole body''s fire has no place to vent, he a punch in the wall that cares about snow behind. His fist is windy and skips past Gu nianxue''s ear. Gu nianxue thinks he is going to beat himself, and he is too scared to move. She opened her mouth to say something. Si Beinan was afraid that she would say something she didn''t want to hear again. She stabbed her heart one by one and kissed her directly. He was rude, biting the lips of the snow, with a sense of punishment, trying to make her quiet. Take care of snow to ache not to be able to, wrinkling eyebrow, but can only be guided by the man. The kiss was deep and long, and the man mercifully let her go until she was about to lose her breath and her face turned red. His voice sounded in her ears, like covered with a layer of yarn, but it was clear and frightening, hitting her heart. "No matter what you think, in this life, you can only be mine!" Care for snow against the wall, gasping. She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t escape or devote herself. Why was she the one who was entangled by Si Beinan? The snow is like a person in the desert under the scorching sun, who can''t see the way and the way back, without a trace of hope. "Xiao Xue, the manager called you." Colleague''s voice rings not far away, considers snow to respond, "I go immediately." Said a push away in front of the man, escape also like to leave. No longer sad, she straightened herself up and went to the hall. No matter how hard life is, she doesn''t even have the qualification to give up. She can only live with it. Zhang Lirong, on the other side, is bowing to Jiang Qingqing. "I will let Xiaoxue leave Haicheng as soon as possible." She hasn''t been idle these days. She wants to find a rich man for Gu nianxue, hoping that someone can bid higher than Jiang Qingqing. Chapter 63 But now people in this circle almost all know that Gu nianxue is the seventh master''s fiancee. Even if it''s interesting to see her photos, I dare not go any further after knowing that she is the famous "Xiaoxue" in the club. Zhang Lirong is very worried. The more time is delayed, the less money Jiang Qingqing gives. Hang up, Zhang Lirong find care snow, intend to talk with her. Don''t you just let her leave Haicheng? When she was able to let her come here from Rongcheng, she was also able to let her go to other places from Haicheng. "I still have a job. Is there anything I can''t talk about after work?" Looking at the mysterious Zhang Lirong, Gu nianxue doesn''t know what she''s up to. "I owe usury for gambling, and now they''re sending for me and you." "Are you gambling again?" Gu nianxue looks at Gu''s mother and raises her voice involuntarily. Isn''t it hard for them? She''s going to gamble! Looking at Gu nianxue, Zhang Lirong was a little embarrassed, but on second thought, it was a shame that she was criticized by her daughter. "I''m not careless and I can''t help it. Those people are so ruthless. If I catch you, I won''t come to a good end. You can leave Haicheng as soon as you haven''t found you "By the way, you don''t want to go to Rongcheng. Rongcheng also has its own people. You''d better go a little further and come back when the limelight is over." What Zhang Lirong thinks is that although Jiang Qingqing wants Gu nianxue to leave, she does not say that she will never come back. After some time, Jiang Qingqing left Haicheng and no longer noticed it. She called Gu Xue back and continued to work in the club to make money. At that time, the news that Gu nianxue is the seventh master''s fiancee is expected to fade. She will find a good man for Gu nianxue. She doesn''t believe that her daughter is so good-looking. Those men don''t like it when they see it. It''s better to find a local tyrant to marry. Their mother and daughter will go to enjoy happiness together. The more Zhang Lirong wants to be more beautiful, but she worries about snow. She didn''t expect that Gu''s mother would not change her mind after repeated education and gambling addiction, but Gu''s mother would force her to a dead end. Now that she owes so much money, I don''t know when to pay it back. She works overtime every day and doesn''t dare to buy anything a little more expensive. Does Gu''s mother really care for her daughter? But she said she didn''t feel bad, and she just let her leave here, for fear that she would be taken away by those people. "What do you do when I''m gone?" Gu nianxue looks at Gu Mu holding her hand and looks at her anxiously. "Don''t worry about me. You''d better leave today. I''m fine. You can''t be caught by those people." Zhang Lirong said it with great righteousness. Seeing Gu nianxue believing it, she couldn''t help but feel happy. I didn''t expect that the hundreds of thousands are so easy to earn. When Gu nianxue leaves, she will go to Jiang Qingqing and threaten him with hundreds of thousands. If she doesn''t give it, she will call Gu nianxue back. Gu nianxue was silent. After thinking for a moment, she said firmly, "I''m not going. I''m here to accompany you." Gu''s mother is not young, but she is still doing cleaning every day. If she leaves, how should those people deal with her? She''s here, mother and daughter. At least they can do something about it. Zhang Lirong''s face became ugly when she saw that Gu nianxue didn''t go away. If she didn''t go away, wouldn''t the hundreds of thousands float away? "How much do you owe?" Gu nianxue thinks that the expression on Gu''s mother''s face is in love with her and asks. "A million!" Zhang Lirong deliberately raised the money and said, "people said that if it doesn''t come up in three days, we''ll break the hand of our mother and daughter. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m old enough to live. But you are still young. You want to marry people. Those people are all animals. You will be ruined if you fall into their hands all your life. " "No, I won''t go." No matter what Zhang Lirong says, she is still determined to take care of Xue. Zhang Lirong is very angry. She is stubborn and disobedient. How can she be so filial all of a sudden? See this method is not good, Zhang Lirong no longer said, cold hum voice, "you think about it." Then he turned and left. Gu nianxue is still immersed in the "reality" that their debts are more than one million yuan. Even if she works all her life, she will not be able to make it! Later, she will talk to Gu Mu. She can''t gamble any more. If she gambles again, she won''t care about her! After leaving Gu nianxue, Zhang Lirong cleans the hall with a broom. She sweeps at will and thinks about how to let Gu nianxue leave Rongcheng. A few hundred thousand is not a small amount. If it''s so easy to take, a fool will give up the money. Or let Xiaoxue travel for a while? Forget it, this girl is a hard-working, let her go certainly will not go. Just thinking about it, the voice of several chats nearby attracted Zhang Lirong''s attention. "Well, have you heard? All the waiters in this club, Xiao Xue, are the fiancee of the seventh master. " "Waiter? What does the seventh master like about her? It''s supposed to be fun, isn''t it? ""Who knows about these rich people? But last time my friend was in the club and saw with his own eyes that the seventh master gave the girl a card. " "It''s probably maintenance. As long as these women have money, they can do anything." "Do you know what''s the most important thing? They said, there are 80 million in that card! Seven ye also say, let that female of casually spend, spend he again give her card "80 million?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people chatted noisily, and their voices became louder and louder. Zhang Lirong was stunned and the broom fell to the ground. Seven Ye gave snow a 80 million card? What if there were 80 million? Why does she have to work so hard for these hundreds of thousands! Zhang Lirong didn''t have time to take care of the broom. She walked over to the girls who were talking. "Did the seventh master really give that girl 80 million?" Several people were not upset when they were interrupted. They looked mysterious and certain. "My friends said that she saw and heard it with her own eyes." To be confirmed, Zhang Lirong did not have time to ask others. After throwing down the broom, she went to the club. The voice of a few girls teasing sounded behind her, "I didn''t expect that the cleaning lady in this place is also gossip." "What does that woman look like? I''m curious. Why don''t we go in and have a look? " Zhang Lirong went directly to the dressing room, found the cabinet of caring for snow and opened it. She looked all over the place, but did not see the bank card, indomitable Zhang Lirong again, but still did not see anything. She calmed down a little, that is 80 million, seven Ye really can give light snow so much money? Isn''t Xiaoxue saying that the seventh master is her creditor? The more Zhang Lirong thinks about it, the more she feels cheated by caring for snow. If Xiaoxue really owes him money, will she still be hopping around in front of him all day? Besides, what kind of woman does the seventh master want? Will he say that she is his fiancee because she is in debt? Chapter 64 People have seen it with their own eyes. The card is probably true! This dead girl even cheated her mother! Zhang Lirong closed the cabinet and turned to find Gu nianxue. But at the thought of this girl cheated herself several times, no longer believe her, went directly to ask the manager for leave and then went back to the rental house. If the card thing is true, this small broken room can be put in these places, she will find it by herself! Rental housing is not big, Zhang Lirong looked for a long time, also did not see a bank card. She was so tired and sweating that as soon as she was about to continue, she heard the door of the rental house open. Zhang Lirong is afraid of being noticed by Gu nianxue. Before she comes in, she quickly lies on the bed and pretends to sleep. "Mom? Are you okay? The manager said you were sick and asked for leave. What''s wrong with you? " Gu nianxue had planned to work overtime for a few more hours, so she could get a little more salary. But when the manager said that Zhang Lirong asked for leave, she thought that she owed money for gambling debts, and was afraid that she would do something stupid, so she came back in advance. At this time, seeing Zhang Lirong lying on the bed, she further verified her conjecture. Pacify her way, "Mom, we go to talk with others, try to pay back the money slowly, don''t worry." Zhang Lirong just pretended to wake up, "Xiaoxue, are you back? I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''m tired from work today. Take a bath and have an early rest. " Club and home are looking for all over, but did not find that card must be in care snow! "I''ll wash your clothes with you then." Gu''s mother''s rare tenderness and care surprised Gu nianxue for a moment, but she didn''t think much about it. She only thought that Zhang Lirong was sensible after she owed gambling debts. She was moved. "No, mom, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. You take a bath. I''ll cook. You''re covered in ashes." Zhang Lirong urges Gu nianxue to push her directly into the bathroom. Take care of snow standing in the bathroom, some uncomfortable said, "or I cook it, where do you suffer, do you need to see a doctor?" "It''s just a headache. It''s all right now. You''re going to take a bath. If you don''t, I''ll be angry. " Listen to Zhang Lirong say so, take care of snow just reluctantly to take a bath. At the moment when the bathroom door closed, Zhang Lirong picked up her bag and poured everything on the bed. She went through it several times and couldn''t find it. Just when she was about to give up, Zhang Lirong suddenly saw that there was an invisible sandwich in the snow bag. Zhang Lirong was happy and tore the sandwich open. Inside, there was a gilded bank card. Zhang Lirong was nervous and excited. She took the card and went out. After going to the bank near her home, Zhang Lirong walked in. When she saw the balance of the card, she was stunned. This card really has so much money! Zhang Lirong was so excited that she took the maximum number of ATM withdrawals. Looking at the money in her hand, Zhang Lirong is very happy. As soon as the bank opens tomorrow, she will take out all the money! After taking a bath, Gu nianxue comes out and wipes her hair. She wears a bath towel around her body. When the door opens, there is a good smell in the bathroom. The girl''s hair is still dripping, with a trace of temptation for no reason. Rental housing is not big, you can see the whole pattern at a glance. Gu nianxue subconsciously goes to find Gu''s mother, but she only sees the things in her bag lying on the bed in disorder, and Gu''s mother has long disappeared. Take care of snow heart a tight, went to check, only to find that she used to put the bank card pocket has been opened, inside the bank card also disappeared! If Gu''s mother only took the bank card, it would be nothing, but that day, because she was afraid that she would forget the password, Si Beinan wrote it directly on the card with a pen. Gu nianxue looks pale. She dials Gu Mu''s phone with her mobile phone, but no matter how many times she calls, the other party doesn''t answer. It''s over. If Gu''s mother gambled with so much money, even if she was sold, she would not be able to sell so much money. Think of snow anxious to cry, call division north south telephone, "right, sorry." Her voice was sharp and weeping. The division north south in the heart a tight, worry unceasingly, "how?"? where are you now? I''ll be right here "I''m at home. I''m sorry, wuwuwu. The card you lent me was taken away by my mother. Can you report the loss and don''t let her use too much money?" I don''t know why Gu''s mother knows that she has a bank card or when she went out. The nearest bank to her home is just a few hundred meters away. I don''t know if Gu''s mother took the money. If she did, how much did she take? Let her as far as possible can not withdraw money, is the only way to think about snow now. When Si Beinan heard Gu nianxue''s voice, he came out of the office and heard that she was so worried. Only because the bank card was used by her mother, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Now that I''ve given it to you, that card is yours, and your mother can use it if you like.""No way!" Take care of snow one mouthful refuse, division north south also didn''t say what, command the person of hand to do this matter. "You send me your address and I''ll come to you." She cried so sad that he was always worried. Take care of snow just want to solve things quickly, no more think other, will own address sent in the past. For the first time, Si Beinan came to take care of Xue''s family. He was very excited. Although he could find it casually, it was her privacy, so he didn''t do it. When she arrived at her destination and saw the cramped and shabby rental house, Si Beinan frowned. Has she lived here since she came to Haicheng for so long? Here is only 20 Ping, a look at the past, you can see Gu nianxue squatting beside the bed, is crying sadly. The division north south in the heart a pain, even breathing slowly some, stride over to comfort a way, "I have asked people to stop card, your mother also only took 250000, don''t worry." Gu nianxue noticed that he was coming. He looked up with tears on his face. Chapter 65 "I''m sorry to trouble you because of this. I''ll pay you back, wuwuwu." Gu nianxue is crying. Gu Muming knows that the card is not hers, but she still brushes it. Clearly she just gave her a little warmth, let her want to repay her upbringing, she made such a thing, without considering her position. Gu Xue is not only crying for losing money, but also sad for Gu''s mother stealing the card when she takes a bath. When she came home, she was so considerate and concerned about her, just to steal the card. Si Beinan squatted down in front of Gu nianxue and patted her on the shoulder. Some didn''t know how to comfort her. "If you don''t like your mother taking money from it, the money should be useless now. How about I send someone to take it back?" Take care of snow to shake head, "don''t." The people who followed Si Beinan all had a kind of fierce momentum. If they passed like this, they would frighten Gu''s mother. "Sorry, woo woo." Gu nianxue apologizes all the time, immersed in her own sadness, and completely forgets the unpleasant things that happened with Si Beinan in the morning. Si Beinan was very angry. When he received her call, he was ecstatic. He wanted to hang up, but he didn''t even want to let her wait for a few more seconds. Hearing her cry, his heart was even more soft, where there was half angry. For the first time, Si Beinan was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. He could only keep patting Gu Xue on the shoulder and telling her that she was OK. But it didn''t work for the girl in her arms. She was still crying so sad that she was heartbroken. Take care of snow cry for a long time, feel tears are going to run dry, just began to feel a little embarrassed, his reaction is too big. She''s in a low mood these days. She can''t control her mood well. Now she''s crying. It''s not just about taking care of her mother. But all the troubles were mixed together, which made her face emotional collapse. Now it''s much better to vent. Gu Xue wiped her tears with her hands and looked up at Si Beinan. "I''m sorry to let you see me like this." Her eyes are red, like a little rabbit, and her nose is crying red, lovely. Division north south swallowed saliva, throat rolling. If she doesn''t cry, he would like to see her more Si Beinan''s eyes became deep, "it doesn''t matter." Considering snow squatting too long, want to get up, her body is numb, just up to fall. Si Beinan quickly helped her, the girl fell into Si Beinan''s arms, and they fell on the bed together. And care about the snow around the not too tight bath towel, at this moment, completely collapsed. She took the temperature of the soft body, began to stir up the heart of the Department of North South. He thought Miss snow blush unceasingly, looking at pitiful and shy, but it is particularly charming. She put the quilt around her body, regardless of the reaction of Si Beinan, and quickly hid at the foot of the bed. The bed is not big. The distance between them is just a little. Take care of snow to slowly extend a hand to come out, put the clothes on the bed to hook past. She was careful, as if she were doing something bad. Look up, then see division north south the vision is burning to look at oneself. Think of snow''s face to blush deeper, "you turn past! Close your eyes A touch of regret flashed in Si Beinan''s eyes, but he obeyed and turned around. The room is very quiet. The sound of snow''s dressing is like a feather, sweeping back and forth on Si Beinan''s heart, which makes him suffer. Put on the clothes, take care of snow, relaxed tone, voice like a frightened deer, "OK, OK." When she called, she didn''t know what to do, so when she asked for her address, she told him nothing. Now she feels that she doesn''t need to let Si Beinan come. "I''m going to find my mother. Yes, I''m sorry to let you go. Why don''t you go back?" The division north south coughs, the vision moves away from the girl body, some unnatural tunnel, "I send you." "No, No." Take care of snow to shake head hastily, she had already bothered him enough. Si Beinan didn''t give the girl the chance to refuse. "Now there is no bus outside. It''s not easy to take a taxi. I''d better see you off." Gu nianxue wanted to find Gu''s mother as soon as possible, but she didn''t continue to object. She nodded, "OK, please." Si Beinan didn''t like her to talk to herself so politely, but she didn''t say anything, so she went out. He gave "Jiang Qingqing" money, he saw the running water, most of the money spent on bags or clothes. But the "Jiang Qingqing" he knew didn''t look like she had so many bags and clothes. The bag she carried most often was a canvas bag, and the clothes she wore most often were simple white T-shirt and jeans."Jiang Qingqing" in real life, and on the Internet, is not the first time to give him a different feeling. Would she rather spend the money he gave her for eating, drinking and playing than buying a house or other things? Is there anything she doesn''t want to tell him? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. Also in the heart firm up, he will slowly open "Jiang Qingqing" in the heart of the last line of defense, let her trust him up. The first place they went was the club. Besides the club, Gu nianxue didn''t know where Gu''s mother loved to go. Si Beinan plans to find Gu nianxue together, but Gu nianxue refuses. He says it''s troublesome to send her here, so he can go back to have a rest. But Si Beinan was afraid that it would be counterproductive if he pressed too hard. He didn''t follow him, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he waited under the club. Gu nianxue looks for Gu''s mother from place to place. She knows that Gu''s mother likes to sneak up when there are no guests in the private room. She secretly watched from room to room, but she never saw Gu''s mother. Generally, the light outside the private room with guests will be on. When you open one of the lights that is not on, you find someone inside chatting. She only secretly opened a small crack, for fear of disturbing others, just about to close the door, she heard a half strange and half familiar voice. "Second master, now is the best time to start. There is no one to protect seventh master." "Take advantage of this opportunity to steal him..." The man made the action of a wipe the neck, look sharp, "remember to do well." Chapter 66 Take care of snow to hear this words, in the heart not from a tight. Is Si Fangsheng going to kill Si Beinan? Aren''t they brothers? She didn''t dare to listen any more. She quietly closed the door and went downstairs as fast as she could while dialing the phone of Si Beinan. The phone rang for a long time, but did not get through, take care of snow not to give up, holding the phone again and again dial. At night, there are a lot of people in the club. The sound is loud and the lights are colorful, but they are very dim. You can''t see everyone''s face clearly. Gu nianxue went to the bar and asked eagerly, "do you see the seventh master?" The man took a look at Gu nianxue and said, "didn''t he go up with you just now?" It''s over! Too late to think about it, Miss snow turned and ran upstairs. As soon as she got to the second floor, she saw Si Beinan standing on the railing, overlooking the whole hall. Taking care of snow, I''m glad. Before I can be happy, I see several people in the private room coming down from upstairs What they hide in their hands can be seen to be guns in the flickering light Those people didn''t notice Si Beinan in the corner of the stairs, but they saw the snow standing at the entrance of the stairs. One of them recognized that she was the woman who was eavesdropping, raised his hand and aimed the gun at Gu nianxue. There was a muffler on the gun, and the music in the club was noisy. The man was about to shoot directly when he was kicked from behind. The gun flew down from the air, fell to the first floor and hit the dancer. Just as the man wanted to curse, he saw that the thing that hit him was a gun. He screamed, "gun..."! Kill The man who fired the gun was originally terrifying. When his face was ferocious, it was even more terrifying. He looked back and saw that it was Si Beinan who was coming. He gave a sneer, "it''s just right. Now we''ve all cleaned up." His companions have noticed Si Beinan and shot him at the same speed. Si Beinan is very fast and runs past them, protecting Gu nianxue and coming downstairs quickly. Seeing someone with a gun, people dancing and drinking downstairs were scared into a group and screamed. But the division north south just arrived downstairs, saw the upstairs person points at with the gun to take care of the snow, the bullet already issued. His eyes tight, straight will care about snow pull past, but he because of inertia, too late to avoid, that shot into his body. "Eh!" There is a cold sweat on the man''s forehead, and the gravity is all on the snow. Looking at the rendered blood in his waist and abdomen, the first time I saw this picture, I was afraid of snow. She struggled to hold the man, quickly mixed into the dancers. Most of the people saw what happened on the stairs and fled one after another. For a moment, people were crowded and the scene was out of control. They swarm towards the door, thinking that snow is helping Si Beinan to mix among them. People behind them are about to catch up, and the road in front of them has been blocked. The weight of the man is all on the body of Gu nianxue. She is anxious and worried in her heart. She finally grits her teeth and takes the man back. Taking advantage of the gap that those people are looking for, Gu Xue takes Si Beinan into a small room with only two square meters. When she locks the door, her heart relaxes a little, her heart beats fast, and she can''t calm down. This room is a newly emptied cleaning room, which is installed in a very secret way. Some internal workers do not know this place. Si Beinan lost too much blood, and his white shirt was dyed red with blood. "You, how are you?" Take care of snow to be afraid to talk all in shake, don''t know how to do next. So much blood, is there going to be an accident? Si Beinan''s lips turned white with pain, but he still tried to bear it. He took off his coat and tied a knot tightly where he was shot. Looking at him, Gu nianxue felt that she was also in pain. She shivered and said, "hurry up Call Lin Han quickly. I just overheard Si Fangsheng say that he wants to kill you. They won''t let you go. " Listening to her worry, Si Beinan was stunned. Was it because she overheard the words that they shot her? Knowing the danger, she could escape by herself, but she came back to find him Gu nianxue is still worried, "I''m sorry that you were dragged down by me and shot. Are you in pain? Shall we fight 120?" Think of snow to touch the mobile phone, in touch with a piece of soft cloth, she pause, and then go to touch the other pocket. There''s nothing in her pocket. She lost her cell phone Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan with solemn expression, "where''s your mobile phone? My cell phone ran away. Let''s call 120. You can''t go on like this. " The division north south facial expression some ugliness, tone serious way, "didn''t bring in the car, I can''t go to the hospital." Since Si Fangsheng decided to revenge him at this time, he would cut off all his back roads. If you go to the hospital now, you may die halfway before you go in. Gu nianxue looks at the wound that his abdomen is still bleeding. The blood looks shocking. Gu nianxue wants to cry, but she insists. Now the situation is very critical. She can''t drop the chain at the critical moment.Si Beinan slowly slid to the ground. Gradually, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. His face turned pale and his forehead was full of sweat. He was about to faint from the pain, but he still insisted on not letting himself sleep. It''s just that the brain has become unconscious But he was too anxious to see the north, and he could only close his eyes! Don''t you sleep On TV, people who close their eyes with too much bleeding never wake up again. When he heard Jiang Qingqing''s worried voice, Si Beinan slowly opened his eyes and said "yes" feebly. The next second, his eyes would slowly close. Gu nianxue wants to take Si Beinan out, but he can hear the voice of the searcher outside. Those guests who are running out are driven back by the people outside the door before they run out, and then they check one by one. Chapter 67 Take care of snow dare not think, just if didn''t hide here, they will be caught by those people! Si Beinan was very weak. He wanted to go to sleep, but he was strong willed. Gu nianxue was worried when she saw him. If she stayed here all the time, she would not be found by those people. If he doesn''t go to the hospital all the time, his life will be in danger. The target of those people is Si Beinan. If she goes out, even if she is caught, nothing will happen. As soon as she walked towards the door, Gu Xue''s arm was pulled by the man sitting on the floor. She looked at him and didn''t know why. The man didn''t look at her, like an unconscious move, but he whispered, "Qingqing..." The sound of Qingqing was like a treasure he had cherished for a long time in his heart. Even though he had lost consciousness, his tone was tender and full of love. Take care of snow Leng in situ, looking at Si Beinan, want to see something from his face, but his face in addition to pale weak, nothing can see. Is he talking about Qingqing Jiang Qingqing? There is no doubt that Jiang Qingqing knew Si Beinan. She said that the person who planned all that day was also Si Beinan. She and Si Beinan have no grievances or grudges. Is it because of Jiang Qingqing that he treats her like this? Because I like her so much, I will help her deal with the people she dislikes. Take care of the dark in snow Mou son, the sharp heart suddenly suffered, the person he loves is clearly Jiang Qingqing, but why should repeatedly to provoke her? She clearly did nothing. For a moment, she even wanted to leave Si Beinan and leave by herself. But, let her live to see a human life pass here, she can''t do. What''s more, Si Beinan was shot to save her. Gu nianxue let go of Si Beinan''s hand and wanted to go out to have a look. She put her hand on the door handle. Just as she was about to turn it open, she heard several familiar voices coming from outside. "This is a picture of the woman. I''ve seen it carefully. People should still be in the club. Look carefully." "Yes." Take care of snow in the heart surprised, open the door of the action. At the same time, Si Beinan whispered, "Qing..." The sound insulation of the secret room is too poor. Gu nianxue hurried over and covered the mouth of Si Beinan. If those people know they''re here, they''re done. Just cover his mouth, division north south no longer speak, head but lean on her shoulder, a pair of Nestle trust appearance. Knowing that he took himself as Jiang Qingqing, the snow didn''t move and let the man lean on him. Twenty minutes or so, there was a voice outside the door, "boss, I''ve searched all over the club, but I haven''t found it. Only the top floor didn''t go "Go to the top floor!" With this command, Gu nianxue heard their footsteps go further and further. Until I couldn''t hear the sound of footsteps, I opened the door quietly and looked around. There is no one on the first floor now. Take care of snow to help the division north south, want to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to escape. The man is very heavy, considering the snow to help hard, tried several times, he slipped from her. Take care of snow to take off the coat, the man and his waist tied together, stand up, just can hold the man. The club is very quiet now, and the voices of those people are still coming from upstairs. Take care of snow dare not go to the front door, holding the division north south went to the backyard. There is an abandoned hole in the backyard. It was surrounded by iron bars before, but there are several broken iron bars in the back. It happens that people can pass through. Just walked out of the club, saw the open street, thought about the snow, heard the voice of those people downstairs. She was very nervous. She could not help but quicken her steps and helped Si Beinan to go outside. But no matter how fast she is, her speed is always limited when she supports the man. I dare not go to the prosperous place, for fear of being guarded by Si Fangsheng''s people, I take care of the snow and pick some winding paths. She remembered that there was a small clinic here. But I don''t know where the snow is because I''ve never been there. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I''m afraid I''ll be chased by those people. Until she saw the clinic with a small sign in front of her, she was very happy and quickly helped Si Beinan. Consultation is an old man, is reading a newspaper with presbyopic glasses, see two people in a mess, he quickly got up to help take care of snow help, "what''s the matter? How can you shed so much blood? " "He was shot. Please help him." "Shot?" The old doctor was shocked and said, "help him to lie down." He is not a regular hospital here. He has also received several patients who have been shot. This is the first time that he has seen such a serious case. Take care of snow to nod, laboriously put division north south on the bed. Chapter 68 Si Beinan''s clothes have been stained with blood, and the snow is also full of blood. The old doctor cut off Si Beinan''s clothes. The wound was a little under the heart. It was very deep and looked shocking. She couldn''t help turning her head. She didn''t dare to think what kind of perseverance did Si Beinan rely on to last so long The old doctor didn''t have any anesthetics here, so he had to use alcohol to disinfect the wound. In a flash, the face of the division north south more pale, the forehead out of a big sweat. Take care of snow to see the body tremble, stand beside a word dare not say, for fear of disturbing the old doctor. Even if she lost her cell phone, she didn''t know the phone number. Suddenly, Gu nianxue thought of Xiaojun. Xiaojun''s number is regular and easy to remember. "Elder sister, my number is multiplication formula. Oh, 6742..." "Hello, may I borrow the phone?" "On the table, take it yourself." The old doctor is nervous to deal with the wound, the head did not return with care snow road. Take care of snow to go past, dial out the phone in memory, in the heart uneasy unceasingly. Would she have the wrong number? Even if the fight is right, will Xiaojun not hear it? What will Xiaolan do if she refuses to help her? Although this hospital is remote, most of the regular customers of the club know that Gu nianxue has never been here before and can be found, not to mention Si Fangsheng who has information in his hand. In the process of wishful thinking, the phone was connected and a familiar voice rang out, "hello? Who are you, please? " Xiaojun has gone to bed. Xiaolan comes to cover the quilt for him and just sees the phone ring. "Are you Xiaolan?" Take care of snow in the heart is excited and nervous, a mouth, even oneself didn''t realize the joy in the words. "Snow?" Xiaolan has recognized who is on the other end of the phone, but she is still uncertain and nervous. During this period of time, because of her guilt, she did not dare to take care of snow''s phone call. She even went to the club to get things while she was away. "Yes, yes, it''s me. I know you may not want to answer my phone, but please listen to me. Xiao Lan, I''m in a bit of trouble with the seventh master. The seventh master is injured and faints. We are in the hospital near the club now, and someone is chasing us. Can you go to find Lin Han, who is usually with the seventh master? " Take care of snow finish, nervous, afraid of the next second the phone will be hung up. Xiao Lan was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry, "I''ll contact him right away." After what happened last time, Lin Han left a phone call for her and asked her to contact him in time when she had any clues. Knowing that she is willing to help, she is relieved and hangs up. She looks at Si Beinan on the bed and prays in her heart that Lin Han can come quickly. Although the old doctor has been a doctor all his life, his qualification is not high. He usually treats minor diseases to maintain his life. Si Beinan was seriously shot and helped him eliminate the poison. After doing some simple treatment, the old doctor dare not do anything else. "Girl, the young man is so badly injured, you''d better call an ambulance." Looking at the pale man on the sickbed, she nods her head with a dignified look, hoping that Lin Han can come quickly. The small clinic is open in the alley. It''s very quiet. Usually, no one comes here to see a doctor. Most of them are neighbors living nearby. Gu nianxue was worried, so he saw a piece of light in the distance from the glass door, and saw many people coming towards this side, with loud voice. Even if Lin Han gets the news, she will not come so soon. Besides, there is only one possibility "Grandfather, do you have any place to hide?" The old doctor also noticed the movement outside. He said, "help him up. I''ll take you to hide next to him." "Thank you, thank you." Gu nianxue was moved and helped Si Beinan up with the old doctor. "My neighbor has come home to see his son. Give me the key to his house and let me look after the cat for him. Go to his house and hide. Don''t make any noise." The old doctor opened the door next door and warned that the injury of Si Beinan was very serious. It''s not good for these young people to cause death. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the people were approaching. He quickly gave the key to Gu nianxue and urged him, "go in, I want to go back." Gu nianxue took the key and quickly helped Si Beinan to go in. At the moment of closing the door, she had heard the voice of those people arriving at the small clinic. Holding her breath, she helped Si Beinan into the room and let him lie flat on the sofa, not daring to turn on the light. Because it is night, the moonlight outside the window sprinkles into the room, barely able to see the building in the room, so that people will not fall. Under the moonlight, Si Beinan''s face was even more pale, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which made people feel his breath. The sound insulation of the old house was poor, and she could still hear the conversation from the opposite side."Old man, did a man who was shot come here just now? There is a woman beside him "Yes." The old doctor opened his mouth and thought about the snow. The old doctor would not give them away, would he? "And the man?" "The injury was too serious to be cured, so they were allowed to leave. The young man was probably hopeless and his blood was drained away." The old doctor sighed, and he didn''t panic. In the small clinic, the floor was full of blood from the north and south of the Department. Under the dim light, it was shocking to see. Everyone who heard this was happy. Since the injury of Si Beinan could not be saved, their people were all around, and the intersection was blocked. Even if he finds a place to hide, he has no chance to live. Thinking, the person who took the lead was still worried, "is there any other hospital near here?" The old doctor shook his head. "No, I''m the only old man around here who runs the clinic." When he finished, the smile on the face of the man with scar face who took the lead was almost unstoppable. He took out his mobile phone and called the boss to report the situation. After hanging up the phone, he directed the people behind him, "go on, keep looking. People should be nearby. Please look for them carefully." Hearing the sound of those people walking away, the alley was quiet again. Gu nianxue squats beside Si Beinan, still worried. After a while, his wound was bleeding again. She was afraid that before Lin Han could find it, Si Beinan could not hold on Chapter 69 After about half an hour, the old doctor turned off the clinic as usual, and then turned off the light. The person who stealthily hides in the dark to observe, after seeing that there is no abnormal situation, can leave at ease. It seems that the old man didn''t cheat them. Just now they were afraid that he would hide people. They searched all over his house. Now even the clinic is closed, proving that Si Beinan is not there. From the window, he noticed that the two men left. The old doctor waited another ten minutes before he opened the door and went to the opposite side. Seeing the old doctor, Gu Xue said anxiously, "look at him. The wound is bleeding again. What''s wrong with him?" The old doctor sighed, "call 120." The situation of Si Beinan is really serious. Although the bullet didn''t hurt the heart, it was also at the key position, and it shed so much blood. I don''t know if I can make it through. The old doctor looked at her and said, "if you want to save him, you can call 120." The division north south has already lost consciousness, usually cold face fierce man, now looking at unexpectedly wear a few minutes weak. Gu nianxue nodded and made up her mind to wait another five minutes. If Lin Han doesn''t come five minutes later, she will call 120. There are so many hospitals in Haicheng. If they go to smaller hospitals, will they be seen by Si Fangsheng''s people? Five minutes later, the living room was quiet. Take care of snow holding the old doctor''s mobile phone, a face nervous. The division north south looks more uncomfortable, lies on the sofa, as if even breathes is painful. Gu nianxue opened her cell phone and was about to dial 120 when the door of the old doctor''s house was knocked. She immediately turned off her cell phone. She was full of expectation and was afraid that the person who knocked on the door was sent by Si Fangsheng "Is it here? Why is it closed? " "Xiaoxue said it was here." ¡­¡­ Two familiar voices rang out, thinking of snow, stood up, opened the door and went out. The voice was excited, "Si Beinan is here!" Lin Han is surrounded by many people. She is relieved to see that they have carried Si Beinan to the car. Just as they are about to thank Xiao Lan, they are in a daze. "Snow!" After waking up, Gu nianxue felt thirsty. She subconsciously looked to the side, "Sibei..." Halfway through, she remembered that Lin Han''s people had arrived before she fainted. She breathed a sigh of relief and fell back on the bed. The next second, she wondered, where is this? Is it si Beinan''s territory? Gu Xue gets up and plans to go out to have a look. There are no shoes beside the bed, but there is a soft carpet, which makes people feel comfortable. "Snow." Gu nianxue looked up and was surprised when she saw someone coming, "Xiaolan?" Xiao Lan helped her to lie down and said with shame, "you passed out yesterday, and the seventh master also had an accident. Lin tezhu asked me to take care of you." Lin Han''s salary is three times her previous salary. There is basically nothing to lack here, and she can''t do anything, so she can only help in some small things. "How is the seventh master?" Think of the appearance of the division of North South yesterday, worry about snow. Xiaolan poured her a cup of warm water, "you drink some water first, your voice is very hoarse." Taking care of the snow, Xiaolan continued, "the seventh master hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said, it''s very serious..." No matter how much, she didn''t know. It was only when she went in to clean that she overheard it. Gu nianxue nodded, "can I go to see him?" After such a thrilling night together, she wanted to confirm his condition herself. "I''ll ask lint." Except for the doctor, they can''t enter the seventh master''s room. Gu nianxue nodded and sat on the bed, waiting for her news. Yesterday, Si Beinan was in danger because of her. Now his life and death are uncertain. If he has an accident, she is also responsible. Now, I don''t know what''s going on outside. Just thinking wildly, Xiao Lan came in, followed by Lin Han and a doctor in a white coat. "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Han looks at "Jiang Qingqing" with concern. What happened yesterday has greatly changed his view of her. When they arrived, "Jiang Qingqing" was covered with blood. He was tired and even more shocked when he learned what had happened. Although the seventh master was injured so badly because he saved her. But she helped a big man to escape from the club where Si Fangsheng had set up. She went for so long. Not only found the doctor, but also escaped the pursuit of Si Fangsheng. It''s hard for ordinary people to have such perseverance and disposition. Lin Han began to understand why the seventh master fell in love with her. Moreover, the doctor said that if there was no old doctor to deal with it first, when they went, the seventh master would not be able to make it. He would have"Dr. Shaw, please examine her again." Lin Han said to the doctor behind him. Gu nianxue thinks that this is the routine examination before he wants to see Si Beinan, but he doesn''t refuse. Ren Xiao checks himself. After the examination, Dr. Xiao put away his tools, "nothing''s wrong. Yesterday, he was too tired in spirit and physical strength, so he fainted. These two days, he took more supplements and rest. If he didn''t sleep well, he could find a psychologist." Dr. Xiao refers to yesterday''s event. Most people will feel uncomfortable after seeing such bloody pictures, not to mention considering that Xue is still a little girl. Lin Han said he understood and nodded. After the examination, Dr. Xiao went out. He is a doctor who is specially responsible for the Department of Beinan. His residence is not far from here, just to better serve the Department of Beinan. As soon as he left, he thought about the snow and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Si Beinan?" Instead of speaking, Lin Han looks at her curiously. In the past, he thought that "Jiang Qingqing" should not like the seventh master. Now it seems that he may not. So worried about a person''s expression, how can there be no emotion? And his silence, fall to the eyes of care snow, but feel division north south situation is serious. Think of what the old doctor said last night "Si Beinan, is he..." "Seventh master is OK, you don''t have to worry." Two people speak with one voice, considering snow Leng for a moment, patted the chest, look relaxed, nothing is good, nothing is good. "Can I see him then?" Lin Han nodded, "I''ll take you there." He said, Xiaolan quickly took a pair of slippers in, "Xiaoxue, wear this." Gu nianxue looks at her and smiles, "thank you." Out of the room, take care of snow just noticed her environment, here is very big, simple with calm, very north south style. Chapter 70 Lin Han saw that she was looking at the surrounding environment and thought that she was not satisfied with it. He went forward and explained, "we don''t come here very often, so we don''t have a good decoration. If you don''t like it or want to change it, you can tell me, I''ll find a worker." Lin Han and get along so many times, he is the first time to himself so polite, care about snow quickly waved his hand, some embarrassed to say, "no dissatisfaction." During the conversation, several people have arrived at the room of Si Beinan. Si Beinan''s room is at the end of the second floor. Lin Han opens the door and makes a gesture of invitation. After taking care of snow to go in, see division north south complexion pale lie on the bed, close the appearance of eyes quiet unceasingly. He was in a coma, without usual hostility and defense, which made people want to protect him. "How is he?" Gu nianxue turns to ask Lin Han. "The situation is not very good, the seventh master''s wound is infected, although it is not in the fatal part, but..." Seeing that Jiang Qingqing was worried, Lin Han didn''t dare to say it was too serious. Instead, he comforted him, "don''t worry, the seventh master will be OK." More serious than this injury, seven Ye suffered more than once, but he survived. What''s more, now he has people in his heart that he can''t let go. "I''m sorry, if I don''t call him, Si Beinan will be fine." Think about snow looking at the man lying on the bed, guilt. Lin Han quickly waved his hand, "it has nothing to do with you! Si Fangsheng has been planning for a long time. It''s not yesterday, it will be some other time. What''s more, without you yesterday, the seventh master would not have been able to survive. You don''t have to blame yourself. " They have been on guard since sifangsheng came to Haicheng. I thought he would make some small moves, but I didn''t expect that he wanted to get rid of the seventh master in Haicheng. His heart is to blame. Lin Han has seen the surveillance in the club. From Gu nianxue''s eavesdropping on Si Fangsheng''s premeditation, he is anxious to tell the seventh master. Even in a critical moment, he hides the seriously injured seventh master in a small dark room instead of giving him up His impression of her changed completely. "By the way, my mother..." Gu nianxue suddenly thought of something and said, "since Si Beinan has come back, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything you need to help, you can call me." But Lin Han blocked the way to miss Xue and said apologetically, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stay here this time..." As soon as Gu nianxue was about to speak, Lin Han rushed in front of her and explained, "you disappeared with the seventh master. The person of Si Fangsheng didn''t find the seventh master, so he won''t let you go after you go out. It''s safest for you to stay here. In addition, I have a heartless request. I hope you will stay here to take care of the seventh master until he recovers "I..." "You can rest assured that I will handle the affairs outside for you, and I will handle your mother''s affairs properly. By the way, this is the card from your mother. " Lin Han takes out the bank card from his bag and hands it to Gu nianxue. Zhang Lirong originally wanted to try a few more banks, but before she took out the money, she was caught by Lin Han''s people. She was afraid of bullying and handed in her bank card on the spot. Lin Han thought of the relationship between the mother and daughter of "Jiang Qingqing" he saw in the lounge last time. At that time, he thought that their relationship was a little strange. Now that there is a bank card issue, it seems even more strange. When the seventh master wakes up, he will report to him. But when you think about it, whose parents would like to see their daughter serve in the club? Looking at the lost and recovered card in front of Gu nianxue, she was immediately relieved, "just take it back. You can take it back for Si Beinan. When he wakes up, help me transfer it to him." With her, Gu''s mother will not give up. At that time, she doesn''t know how much money she will owe. But the scorpion snow still want to give him some vanity, this is to let him wait for He says so, think about snow just feel oneself of method some not proper, she nodded, took card, "good." Si Beinan was injured because of her. She should stay and take care of him. But the next few hours, she found that, although it is to take care of, she did not have to do anything. Even if she wanted a glass of water, someone would bring it for her. Si Beinan also had a special nurse, who couldn''t use her at all, and she didn''t dare to touch him because he was so badly injured. After Si Beinan was in a coma, the company''s affairs fell to Lin Han. After several hours of work, he came out and saw the embarrassed "Jiang Qingqing" and said, "Xiao Lan, you should accompany the young lady to the garden." Xiao Lan has nothing to do. She should come down and go out with Gu nianxue. For fear of being found by Si Fangsheng, they live in a very far and large place. When they walk out of the backyard, there is a large garden. If they continue to walk, they will arrive at the back mountain. When the two girls were together, the place was so beautiful that they could not help relaxing.When the summer wind blows, it also brings the fragrance of flowers. There is a big tree in the garden, surrounded by all kinds of flowers. Staying here makes people feel relaxed and happy unconsciously. Xiao Lan felt like she was dreaming since yesterday. What she didn''t dare to think about happened yesterday. Lin tezhu, in order to thank her, helped her pay all the money for Xiaojun''s follow-up treatment, and gave her a very good environment. Now he is working as a helper in such a good place. And all this, it''s Xiaoxue who brought it to her. But she made Xiaoxue almost lose everything. If the seventh master didn''t arrive in time that day, Xiaolan didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Xiao Lan dare not look at Gu Xue''s eyes, low head, voice stuffy, "Xiao Xue, I''m sorry." Miss Xue did blame Xiaolan before, but after she calmed down, she thought that if she was in that position, her younger brother had a better treatment, she might do the same. Everyone is not just a good person or a bad person, some people just work hard for life. Before the resentment, in Xiaolan answered the phone a promise to help, all dissipated. Gu nianxue took Xiaolan''s hand and gave her a warm smile. "I forgive you. Let''s write off the grudge between us from now on." Xiao Lan looks up and looks at her in shock. She seems to have forgiven herself so soon. "Why? I also promised Xiaojun that I would go to play with him. Don''t you agree? " Take care of snow deliberately way, Xiaolan this just smile, even busy way, "agree, Xiaojun also said miss you." Untie the knot, the relationship between the two instantly better, have fun in the yard, laughter spread all over the garden. At this time, on the second floor, Si Beinan slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 71 Although there was no one in his room, there was always attention in the monitoring room. The person on duty saw that Si Beinan woke up and went to report to Lin Han. Lin Han pleasantly enters the room. Si Beinan''s eyes were open, but he couldn''t move. He was seriously injured, but his eyes were clear. "Seventh master." Lin Han was very excited. The doctor said that the seventh master might wake up in a week or two, but he woke up just after the operation. This is the seventh master he knows. He is so powerful that no one can beat him. Seeing Lin Han, Si Beinan was relieved, but still worried, "what about Qingqing? Is she all right? " Yesterday, he was in a trance. He couldn''t remember what he was in the clinic. The only memory in my mind is that "Jiang Qingqing" has been calling his name. Her voice is anxious and gentle. She keeps him awake. He was so tired that he wanted to sleep many times, but he was awakened by that voice again and again, and then he was reluctant to sleep. His weight, even an adult man holding him will feel tired, not to mention her. Moreover, when looking for the clinic, he still remembered that they had gone wrong several times. He could feel how tired Xue was, but he still gently and firmly comforted him that he would be OK. She said it''s OK, so he didn''t want to have something to do with himself. From now on, it seems that he can always meet her every time he is in trouble, and she can save him every time. Think of, division north south paint black eye bottom once crossed a soft light. "Young lady is playing with Xiao Lan in the garden. Do you want me to call her up now?" "Xiaolan?" The man''s eyes sank down. How dare that woman stay with Qingqing? Lin Han quickly explained, "yesterday, the young lady called Xiaolan by the phone of the doctor in the clinic, and Xiaolan informed us in time, so we rushed to..." Si Beinan nodded, but he was jealous. Qingqing remembers Xiaolan''s number, but she doesn''t remember him. If she can remember Xiaolan''s number, she must treat her as a friend. In this case, he will let Xiaolan go once. If there is another time, he will never let her go! "What''s going on out there?" The division north south inquires a way. Si Fangsheng is assassinating him so wantonly outside, the action certainly can''t only have such a point. "He sent a lot of people to you and expanded the search. Coincidentally, there happened to be a fire in the old town yesterday. " Lin Han doesn''t mean to mention anything irrelevant. Si Beinan''s eyes are cold. "Go to forge the scene and let Si Fangsheng''s people think that I died in the fire." He would like to see what kind of abacus Si Fangsheng is working on. "Yes." Two people''s ideas coincide, is chatting, play tired of care snow and Xiaolan into the living room. Sister Lin told Gu nianxue that she could pick flowers, so she picked some well blooming ones and planned to put them in Si Beinan''s room. When he wakes up and sees the flowers in the room, he will be in a good mood. At the knock on the door, the two men who were talking about business stopped. Lin Han looked at Si Beinan, "do you want to let little lady in? She''s been worried about you. " Hearing "Jiang Qingqing" worried about himself, Si Beinan was pleased with his eyes, "is she worried about me?" "Well." Lin Han nodded, but in his heart, make complaints about the seven masters. "The young lady is looking for you when she wakes up, and she has been in the room to take care of you before." Make complaints about Tucao, Lin Han still hope that Si Nan can make complaints about it. After hearing this, Si Beinan was in a good mood, but she closed her eyes haughtily, "let her in, don''t tell her I''m awake." He hasn''t experienced Qingqing''s care. He needs to experience it himself. Lin Han Childish! "In." Hearing the sound, she pushed the door and came in. With a smile of shyness, she raised the vase in her hand to Lin Hanyang. In the vase, the roses were in full bloom, sending out a faint fragrance. "I''d like to put this by the bed of Si Beinan. Is that ok?" Lin Han glanced at the man on the bed. Although he closed his eyes, his smile was almost unbearable. He nodded, "yes." Gu nianxue always knows that Si Beinan and Lin Han are subordinates, but he didn''t expect that they have such a good relationship that Lin Han will always be by his side to take care of him. She was a little embarrassed to disturb them. She put down the vase and left. As soon as the door closed, Si Beinan opened his eyes and looked at the flowers beside him with deep eyes. His love was great. He was in a good mood and his face was much better. "See, Qingqing gave it to me. You don''t have it." The north and South tail of the division are raised, showing off naked. Lin Han It seems that all these years of friendship have been wrongly paid Although Si Beinan wakes up, he is still very weak. He wakes up so quickly because he is worried about "Jiang Qingqing". It''s OK to meet her. He wakes up for less than ten minutes and then falls asleep again.Lin Han came to the doctor and knew that it was normal before he let go and went out to continue working. On the other hand, Si Fangsheng is angry with the people under his hand. "A man who has been shot, you haven''t found him for so long! What are they for? " If he didn''t know the news of Si Beinan for a minute, he would worry for another minute. He has been preparing for this for such a long time. Basically, he is making a single bet. If he doesn''t get anything Si Fangsheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. He knelt on his feet, and rows of people were all big men. When he faced him, he trembled all over, and even dared not go out. Si Fangsheng was angry when he saw their appearance. He threw the cup in front of him to the ground and scared everyone, but he didn''t dare to hide. "Today, we must find out the trace of Si Beinan!" "Second, second master, I watched the gun shot into Si Beinan''s heart yesterday. Even if we didn''t find him, he couldn''t escape this time..." "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" If he didn''t see the body of Si Beinan with his own eyes, he couldn''t rest assured. That man, life is harder than anything, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Only when he saw his body, he would give up! The man nodded and dared not speak any more. See them this pair of counsels appearance, the division north south is angry not to hit one place, "Lin Han there how?" "Lin Han is trying to gather people to find the seventh master. Although he is doing it secretly, he is still noticed by our people." Hearing this, Si Fangsheng''s mood was a little better. As long as Lin Han doesn''t find Si Beinan, they have a better chance of winning. Chapter 72 "Dong Dong Dong." A knock on the door broke the tension in the room. Si Fangsheng said, "come in, it''s hard to hide a smile on his face," second master, I found the body of seventh master. " "Where is it?" Si Fangsheng stood up from his chair, excited. "Yesterday, there was a fire in an abandoned residential building in the old city. We didn''t check it too much. Today, the results of the investigation there came out. A man and a woman died and burned so much that we couldn''t even see anyone. However, we extracted the seventh master''s DNA there. " Si Fangsheng laughs and laughs madly. "God, I''ve finally opened my eyes. Ha ha ha, after that, this family will be the world of Si Fangsheng!" The people kneeling below, hearing his words, spoke in order, "Congratulations, second master!" "What about people? Where is it now? " Si Fang Sheng straightened his collar and said, "as his second brother, no matter how rebellious my brother is, I always want to give him a present." "Because the fire is too big, when the fire goes out, there will be only bones left in Si Beinan..." Although Si Fangsheng was happy, he hesitated and said, "is this a fake thing?" "It shouldn''t be. There are only the corpses of the seventh master and a woman. We have extracted the DNA of two people for examination. One is from a strange woman, and the other is from the seventh master. The autopsy personnel have confirmed it." "Ha ha ha ha ha." Si Fangsheng has basically confirmed the death of Si Beinan. This time, even God is on his side. "Second master, are we going to take action now?" They all know that killing Si Beinan is only the first step, and the more important thing is still to come. As soon as the holy hand of Si Fang raised, he told the people below, "don''t worry, go and pay attention to Lin Han''s action." Anyway, people are dead. Now what he wants to do depends on his mood. If there were not many aftereffects, Si Fangsheng would like to celebrate with a few bottles of good wine now. ¡­¡­ In the master bedroom. After sleeping for several hours, Si Beinan woke up and asked Lin Han, "where''s Qingqing?" "The young lady has returned to her room." Si Beinan has noticed his attitude for a long time. He didn''t ask about more important things before. Now he thinks of Hao Qidao, "how can your attitude towards Qingqing be so good?" Before Lin Han to Qingqing, although also so called, but it is due to his face, tone is very polite. Now in his address, he was convinced and respected. Lin Han face a stiff, some embarrassed Leng in situ. Si Beinan was happy to see that he was flat, so he looked at him in his spare time. Embarrassed, Lin Han said, "this time I think young lady is very brave and resourceful. She is very similar to you. I misunderstood her before "Of course, you don''t see whose woman she is." North South pride road. This time, not only Lin Han, but also Si Beinan was surprised. It felt like he had a treasure. After understanding it, he found that it was a treasure in the treasure. Lin Han really doesn''t want to see seventh master''s dazzling wife. He always feels that he''s stuck in his heart. He shifts the topic, "I''ve released the news, and the people of Si Fangsheng should have received it." Division north south nodded, two people discussed a lot of things, just to do things plan. These things seem small, but they can''t be neglected at all. There is no fool in the Secretary''s family. If you want to cheat them, you have to make up a perfect trick and invite them into the urn. After talking about business, Si Beinan was a little tired. Looking at the rose on the bedside table, he suddenly thought of "Jiang Qingqing" and told Lin Han, "go and ask Qingqing to tell me a story." Lin Han Leng in situ, seven ye said every word he understood, but together, how to let people confused? Is that a sign? "What are you doing if you don''t do it?" The division north south very leisurely is calling Lin Han, Lin Han this just should a, go out. As soon as he closed the door, he felt that the seventh master was playing with himself. "Jiang Qingqing" and the relationship between the seventh master, he has been looking in the eye, said that love, it is far from enough. Between them, at most, they are ordinary people. Under such circumstances, let "Jiang Qingqing" tell the story to the seventh master? How can he call someone? How to speak? Seven ye fall in love to fall in love, why to embarrass them these people below! Lin Han sighed and wanted to go in and tell the seventh master that he couldn''t do it himself, which was more difficult than asking him to work overtime on a tens of millions project. But he had already answered, so he had to take a deep breath and knock on the door of the room in consideration of snow. Gu nianxue is reading a book. When she hears the sound, she gets up and opens the door. "What can I do for you?" Seeing that Lin Han was looking for her, she subconsciously felt that something was wrong with Si Beinan. I don''t know if she is wrong. She always thinks that today''s Lin Han is strange."Are you free now?" Lin Hansheng took a breath and opened his mouth. Gu nianxue nodded, "yes." After a day at the villa, she basically didn''t have any free time. "The doctor said that reading a story to the patient would be good for the patient''s recovery. The seventh master hasn''t been awake. Can you read a story to the seventh master?" Lin Han lied, and even some of them did not dare to look into Jiang Qingqing''s eyes. It''s the first time he said such a lie when he was so old. What a shame! Lin Han is ready to go to the seventh master after he is rejected. Who knows to take care of snow Leng Leng, but still nodded, "good." Then she took a novel and went into Si Beinan''s room. The light in the room was very dark, but it was tender. The light shone on Si Beinan''s face, and he looked tender. Gu nianxue sat on the chair beside him and whispered, "Si Beinan, I''m going to read you a story. You should wake up quickly. Lin Han is worried about you." Her voice is soft, for fear of disturbing the people in front of her. Her voice is more like coaxing children. Secretary ¡¤ children ¡¤ Beinan is very happy, closed his eyes, dark cool in the heart, this is his girl, speak so soft and pleasant, only he can hear. He is the only one who can see any beautiful appearance of her. "Lin Han asked me to read you Grimm''s fairy tales, but I don''t think you would like them. This is the book I saw in my room. It''s called love letter. I''ll read it to you." Si Beinan nodded in his heart and couldn''t help feeling proud. His girl really knew him best and knew that he wouldn''t like green''s fairy tales. At the same time, he also secretly rubbed to remember the revenge. Lin Han is envious of him, will talk nonsense. The voice of Miss Xue is soft, reading the words in the book paragraph by paragraph. Her voice is like the summer wind, blowing to the heart of Si Beinan. Chapter 73 Think about snow, think about the speed will slow down, the voice also obviously with sleepy meaning. She didn''t notice that some man on the bed who should have been in a coma quietly raised the corner of his mouth. Si Beinan felt that the position next to him was sunken. Before long, the girl''s breathing gradually stable, division north south this just opened his eyes. Gu nianxue is wearing a pink nightgown. She looks sweet and soft. Si Beinan even thinks that she can smell her good smell. Such a small girl, because she was asleep, her mouth was purring slightly, and she looked very lovely. Can be such a small she, yesterday to support him, do not know how long to go. Lin Han said that the doctor who examined her yesterday was shocked when he saw the edema on her leg. Is looking at the girl in front of her, her hair suddenly dropped a wisp, hanging on the white face, see people itch. Si Beinan reaches out his hand and arranges her hair for her. He moved gently, stroking the girl''s hair with his big hand for fear of waking her up. In the future, he will protect her with his life and not let her suffer any harm. Si Beinan wants to hold the girl to the bed, but her injured body can''t move. Helpless, can only call Lin Han, let him wake up "Jiang Qingqing" back to the room to sleep. When Gu nianxue wakes up, she is confused for a moment and notices that she is asleep in the room of Si Beinan. She feels guilty and says, "I''m sorry." Lin Han smile cordial, "nothing, so long you are tired, go back to have a good rest." Gu nianxue nodded and looked at Si Beinan on the bed before leaving. He apologized in his heart, "I''m sorry, I won''t fall asleep next time." As soon as she went out, the man on the bed opened his eyes. Lin Han''s eyes were more rubbed, gnashing his teeth, "seventh master, when do you plan to tell young lady you wake up?" Is it hard to tell her everything he wants to do through his mouth? Lin Han, who has never been in love and feels embarrassed about these things, refuses Si Beinan in his heart. But Si Beinan didn''t care, "what''s the rush. You go out. " He had never felt the tenderness Qingqing brought to him before. Now he has the chance to feel it well. After Gu Xue returned to the room, he was still sleepy. Because she had nothing to do, she had already washed. Now I go straight to bed. As soon as I''m ready to go to bed, I hear a few knocks on the door. Take care of snow to get up, in the heart think, seven ye again how? When you open the door, it''s not Lin Han, but Xiao Lan. Xiaolan looks embarrassed. "Xiaoxue, do you have sanitary napkins here?" Before she came here, she forgot to bring a sanitary napkin. Now she can''t go out to buy it. She is not familiar with other people and is embarrassed to borrow it, so she has to worry about snow. Gu nianxue shook her head and said anxiously, "I didn''t either..." "It''s OK. I''ll ask Mrs. Lin." Xiaolan waved her hand and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She stopped to look at the snow and said, "Xiaoxue, if sister-in-law Lin has it, do you need me to ask her more about it? I remember your period is also this time It''s also because of this that Xiao Lan comes upstairs to ask about Gu Xue. Take care of snow a Leng, this period of time is too busy, she forgot this matter. Her period has always been very accurate, but it has been postponed for three days this month. Was it because there were so many fright that it was postponed? Take care of snow to think in the heart, nodded, "that trouble you." Lying in bed, Gu nianxue is still thinking. Her menstrual period is basically a fixed date and time. If it''s because of too much pressure, she has a lot of pressure before. Is the pressure greater this time than before? Think, think about snow, vaguely into sleep. In the middle of the night, she woke up and went straight to the bathroom. Her stomach was sour and she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit anything. She just felt sick and retched in the bathroom. Gu nianxue thinks that she has a cold or has taken the wrong food. She plans to go to Mrs. Lin to ask if she has any medicine after vomiting. Strangely enough, she feels much better after vomiting. Sit on the bed for a few minutes, see nothing, think about snow just put down the heart, sleep at ease. The next morning, Gu nianxue was awakened by sister-in-law Lin. She opened the door vaguely and looked at the anxious woman outside. "What can I do for you?" "The seventh master is not willing to take medicine, and lintezhu is not here now. Young lady, can you try it?" "And the doctor?" Mrs. Lin sighed, "there''s something at the doctor''s house. I can''t catch up now..." Take care of snow in the heart worry, even the clothes also have to change in the future, then followed Lin Sao to the Department of north south room. Si Beinan''s face was pale, his brow was tightly wrinkled, and he looked at the pain. The nurse who was feeding the medicine beside him was about to cry, "young lady, it''s so good that you''re here. What can I do? The seventh master just doesn''t take the medicine. The doctor said that the medicine must be taken."Taking care of the snow, she didn''t know what she could do. She took the medicine bowl from the nurse and said, "I''ll try it." Because Si Beinan didn''t take medicine, his clothes were stained with medicine. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were clear and his noble spirit didn''t diminish. Although Gu nianxue took the medicine bowl, she felt uneasy. She tried to feed it, but she didn''t eat it. At least she fed it in, and the medicine didn''t spill out. Next to the nurse and sister-in-law Lin are very happy, "great, seven Ye finally willing to take medicine." Sister Lin told the nurse, "bring the medicine again." The nurse answered and rushed to get the medicine. Division North South Xi Jing, even if it is coma, other people also dare not disturb her, the medicine to take care of after snow, other people all went out. Take care of snow to see division north south unwilling to drink medicine appearance, some headache. He only drank less than one sixth of a bowl of medicine, most of which were sprinkled on his clothes, and his clothes were wet. Take care of snow to think, is the medicine too hard to drink, he subconsciously just don''t want to drink? Thinking, Gu nianxue secretly tasted some medicine. As soon as she tasted it, her whole face wrinkled. It was too hard to drink. No wonder seventh master refused to drink it. Chapter 74 If she was sick, she would not like to drink such a bad medicine. "Seventh master, this medicine is good for your health. Only when you drink it can you get better quickly. Will you drink it?" She can only coax, and scooped a spoonful of medicine, feeding to the division of North South. As it turned out, most of the medicine was scattered outside. What''s more, the small part that has been fed will be vomited out by the Secretary in the next second. Gu nianxue sighs, puts down the medicine bowl, and plans to clean it up for the seventh master. She wiped the man''s neck. After cleaning the surface of the drug stains, she bent over to wipe the part under his neck. Otherwise, sleeping wet like this would be very uncomfortable. Take care of snow to concentrate on the movement of the hand, but didn''t notice, she and division north south almost lean together. When she left, her lips swept the man''s thin lips lightly. Take care of snow Leng for a few seconds, haven''t had time to get up, then feel lips by Division North South absorb allow for a while. She was slightly stunned for a second. Her lips seemed to be burned. She was angry and ashamed. She glared at the man on the bed. She didn''t know whether he was in a coma or a fake coma! She took the medicine again, but the result was the same as just now, even worse than just now. The man didn''t take it at all. Take care of snow to carry bowl in the heart tangle, she want to mouth to mouth to seven Ye feed medicine? Although it is not appropriate, there is no better way now. Si Beinan didn''t drink the medicine. He had a fever in the middle of the night and was in a coma all the time. I didn''t wake up until I touched the girl''s lip just now. Although the girl''s lips are hung with medicine juice, the touch is excellent. He wanted to experience more. Before he had time, the softness disappeared. Later, when Gu nianxue took the medicine again, Si Beinan''s consciousness recovered, but he played a small trick. Take care of snow to soup bowl tangle, did not notice the man opened his eyes, secretly looked at her. By the time she looked, the man had already closed his eyes. Seeing Si Beinan''s "unconscious" appearance, he thought about Xue and touched his forehead. His forehead is a little hot. If he doesn''t take medicine, he will be hurt more Take care of snow and make up your mind to feed the medicine with your mouth! She took a mouthful of the medicine and her face wrinkled with bitterness. He got up and was about to approach the man when the door was pushed open from the outside. Lin Han strides in, "how''s the seventh master?" Gu nianxue was startled. All the medicines that should have been put into the mouth of Si Beinan were put into her own mouth. Her mouth was bitter and she couldn''t bear to be uncomfortable. "Seventh master doesn''t drink medicine." "Please, I''ll find a way." When Lin Han went out, Si Beinan''s fever had subsided. He thought he was still sleeping, so he didn''t care. When I received a call from Mrs. Lin, I came back in a hurry. Considering that Xue was caught at the scene of doing something bad, he felt guilty, nodded and ran out. She quickly returned to the room, and before she could gargle, her stomach began to feel sick. She was lying on the edge of the sink. Instead of retching like she did yesterday, she vomited in the dark. It''s too bad. Care about snow out of a sweat, soft hair on the forehead, look embarrassed and haggard. She took a new bath and felt more comfortable. She used to be in good health. What happened this time? Is it eating bad? In the master bedroom. Lin Han takes out his mobile phone and plans to call another doctor who is familiar with him. Before he calls, he sees that Si Beinan opens his eyes and is full of resentment. "Seventh master, you wake up..." In the middle of what Lin Han said, he stopped. He suddenly realized that he was early Just now, he didn''t understand what was going on. Now when he came back, he found out why Jiang Qingqing''s face was so red when he went out. What''s more, where does the smell of medicine come from Si Beinan feels that he has to consider changing his assistant. As soon as he wants to get what he wants, Lin Han rushes in. He was so scared, Qingqing should not give him medicine, right? The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. Si Beinan took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. He is depressed in the heart, this medicine originally need not so bitter, all blame Lin Han! Lin Han was staring at by the seventh master''s eyes, and felt uncomfortable all over. He opened his mouth, his voice stuttered, "seventh master, next time, I still hope you put your body first." Division north south see also don''t see Lin Han, have the strength to speak, "get out." Even if the voice is powerless, the seventh master is still the seventh master, and his momentum is still full of deterrence. Lin Han turned around. As soon as he got to the door, he heard his voice again, "bring me some clothes." Lin Han tut tut two times in the heart, thought seven ye this is why.But his face didn''t show any color. He answered, "yes." After washing and gargling, she feels weak all over. She goes downstairs to have breakfast. Halfway through, she heard two working aunts chatting. "I can''t do it for long. My daughter-in-law is pregnant. I''ll go back to take care of her." "Is this your first child? That''s something to take care of. " "Isn''t it? My daughter-in-law has been pregnant for three months. If I hadn''t seen her retch and asked her to go to the hospital, I don''t know." "Don''t you feel anything about your body?" "Don''t mention it. She has been retching all the time. She thought it was a gastrointestinal problem and bought some medicine. I don''t know if it will hurt the child." ¡­¡­ Take care of snow Leng on the stairs, she retched, menstruation did not come. She''s not pregnant, is she? The time she spent with Nansi "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Xiao Lan came out of the kitchen, she saw the snow on the stairs. Gu nianxue shook her head and walked downstairs. "It''s OK. I just thought of something." "What''s the matter, so obsessed?" "A little thing." Take care of snow to smile, smile but don''t reach fundus of the eye, seem to have a bit reluctantly. After she came down, the two women who were chatting just now stopped talking and looked at her eagerly, "young lady, you are hungry. I''ve made breakfast in the kitchen and I''ll bring it out for you." Lin Han asked Gu nianxue to take care of Si Beinan here. She was on the same level with these aunts, but they were very polite to her. Gu nianxue tried to do something yesterday. These aunts seemed to be facing a big enemy for fear that they didn''t treat her well. After that, Lin Han said that she didn''t have to do this, so she didn''t insist on taking care of snow. She nodded and sat down at the table. She was in a bad mood now, and she really couldn''t do anything. Xiaolan looked at her ugly face and said, "Xiaoxue, are you sick?" Thinking about snow, he was a little bit flustered and answered casually, "maybe his stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Lin Han just came out of the room of Si Beinan and heard Gu nianxue''s words. He went downstairs to find his sister-in-law Lin and asked him to give Gu nianxue some medicine for treating intestines and stomach. Chapter 75 The villas under the name of Si Beinan, even if they don''t live often, should have many things. Take care of snow with medicine, but do not know whether to eat. If she is pregnant, will this medicine affect the child? Xiaolan see care about snow hesitant appearance, some don''t know so come forward a way, "Xiaoxue, I help you bring water?" Lin sister-in-law and Lin Han are looking at, care for snow can only nod, "good." Taking the water, she drank the medicine under the gaze of several people, and then secretly vomited it out when several people didn''t pay attention. She didn''t feel pregnant to a large extent, but she didn''t dare to gamble on it. In the villa, she was basically isolated from the outside world and could not tell if she was pregnant. She can''t tell Lin Han or other people in the villa about this. If really pregnant, she and department between North South, more entangled. But all the time, even she didn''t know if she was pregnant. Considering the snow tangled, even when eating also have no appetite. The two aunts, seeing her, said enthusiastically, "young lady, is the food not to your taste? What would you like to eat and I''ll make it for you? " The two aunts were eager for fear that they would not take good care of her. Gu nianxue shakes her head in embarrassment and no longer thinks, "it tastes good. I like it very much." Lin Hangang just learned that Si Beinan had a fever. He thought Gu nianxue was worried about him. He calmed him down and said, "the seventh master has just drunk the medicine. You don''t have to worry." It seems that "Jiang Qingqing" did not like seventh master as much as he thought. Sure enough, people who are in charge of emotional affairs have a clear view. He mentioned what happened just now, thinking that Xue''s face turned red, he wanted to find a hole in the ground. What a shame! Why did she just have the idea of feeding the seventh master medicine mouth to mouth! Fortunately, Lin Hanjin came in time, otherwise Taking care of snow to avoid embarrassment by eating, Lin Han nods in his heart. Sure enough, they still have feelings. When she hears that the seventh master has drunk the medicine, she even has a better appetite. After explaining what to say, Lin Han no longer stayed, but returned to the master bedroom. Si Beinan has been clean again. Although he is still very tired, the situation is much better than before. Because he didn''t want to let Gu nianxue know that he had woken up. He was afraid that he would show up. Even the servants in the villa kept it from him. So what he ate was brought by Lin Han secretly. When Lin Han finished explaining his business, he asked curiously, "seventh master, when are you going to tell young lady that you wake up? I think she''s really worried about you. " Division north south looked at Lin Han one eye, a face enigmatic say, "not urgent." Lin Han just rolled a white eye in the heart, hear seven ye light openings, "this morning''s affair how?" Lin Han tone serious up, "has done, the second master there, should have received the news." "Good." Division north south nodded, no longer pay attention to this matter. His second brother is reckless and impulsive. He wants to do it once and for all. Such a person is easy to deal with, but also difficult to prevent. Since he dares to do such a cruel thing, he will let him know the consequences of doing such a thing! On the other hand, the person sent by Si Fangsheng to inquire for information has come back. "Second master, our people saw that Lin Han went to the hospital secretly in the early morning. He went to the cemetery early this morning. In these two days, the two important meetings in the hands of Si Beinan are all done by Lin Han''s people. They said that Si Beinan had gone abroad for cultivation, but I didn''t find any sign that Si Beinan had gone abroad... " So, the best chance is that Nansi is dead. In order to make the market stable, Lin Han is still struggling. Si Fang Sheng nodded and motioned to the person in front of him to continue. "We also found out that Lin Han is estimating the property of Si Beinan these two days. I think he wants to keep the news that Si Beinan is dead and intends to transfer the property before releasing the information." After all, the news of the death of an enterprise leader is enough to attract the attention of most people in the society. "Lin Han is worthy of being the dog of Si Beinan. His master is dead, and he is still conscientious." Si Fangsheng sneered, and had completely believed in the death of Si Beinan. Since this matter has been done, the biggest beneficiary should be him. It''s not Lin Han''s turn. "Lin Han wants to keep it a secret, but I won''t let him do what he wants. He releases the news that Si Beinan has died in Haicheng." The greater the shock this can cause, the better it will be for him. "Yes." The man answered and went down. Although Gu nianxue can''t get in touch with the outside people and things in the villa, he sees the news of Si Beinan from his mobile phone. The news said that the death of the president of Sifang international had been confirmed, and the headlines were full of his news.Those reports have nose and eyes. If Gu Xue didn''t know that Si Beinan was in this villa, maybe she would believe the news. Fearing that the news will affect Si Beinan, she takes her mobile phone to find Lin Han and goes to her study, only to find that there is no one. "Sister Lin, where is lint?" "Mr. lint is in the room." After taking care of snow and thanking Mrs. Lin, she rushes to the bedroom of Si Beinan. She is too anxious to knock on the door and directly pushes the door in. "Lin..." As soon as Gu nianxue was about to speak, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Si Beinan leaned on the pillow. Although her face was a little bleak, she was in good spirits. She is Leng in situ, "are you awake?" Si Beinan is discussing with Lin Han about his work. He planned to put on more clothes for a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would be broken by the snow so soon. He immediately pretended to be weak. "Well, just woke up." Lin Han He thinks that the seventh master can make an impact on Oscar. "Are you all right? Is there anything wrong? " Take care of snow eyes is hard to hide happy, she completely forgot what she is to do, quickly walked to the Department of North South in front of, concern way. "It''s OK, but it hurts." In order to prove what he said, Si Beinan coughed twice. Lin Han The seventh master must have been switched. He doesn''t know the person in front of him. "Well What did the doctor say? " Si Beinan gives Lin Han a look. Lin Han tries to roll his eyes. "The seventh master has passed the critical period for the time being, but he still needs to have more rest. The doctor has come to see him..." Before long, the seventh master will be well. The rest of the words were blocked in the throat by a look from the north. "Although the seventh master wakes up, the situation is not objective. It''s better to have someone around to take care of him. If I want to be busy with the company and take care of the seventh master, I''ll ask you, young lady." Chapter 76 Take care of snow to nod, a pair of obligatory appearance, "good." As long as you wake up, she will try her best to take care of Si Beinan and stop him getting sick. "By the way, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Si Beinan asked softly. In order to prove that he was seriously ill, his voice slowed down. Gu nianxue remembered her purpose of coming here, nodded and took out her mobile phone, "these reports are what I just saw. I want to tell Lin Han." Lin Han has seen these news for a long time, and even some of them are manipulated by him. The bigger the trouble, the worse the end. Although the purpose of Si Fangsheng is different from that of Si Beinan, their practice coincides. "I still have some work to do. I''ll go out first. You can talk slowly." The two of them have almost talked about work. Now Si Beinan is in the dark, and Lin Han is doing everything outside. He is really too busy. He even takes time to come to see Si Beinan. There are only two people left in the room. Si Beinan''s eyes are inexplicable and gentle. He thinks that Xue is not used to it. He lowers his head and doesn''t look at him. "I''m sorry, if I didn''t call you that day, you won''t be shot. Thank you for blocking the gun for me." That shot, she was watching those people hit her. Even such a powerful person as Si Beinan almost didn''t survive after she was shot. Considering Xue, she had no doubt that if that shot hit her, she couldn''t survive at all. This apology, has been thinking about snow, heart pressure. Dare not go to see a man, also afraid to hear his answer, think about snow looks melancholy. She thought that she was hiding, but she was very cute in the eyes of Si Beinan. Did not wait for the man to say, but wait until a pair of gentle hands, gently on her head. Si Beinan practices martial arts all the year round. He has a thin cocoon on his palm. Inexplicably, it makes people feel at ease. "Qingqing, I should say I''m sorry." I''m sorry that every time she saw him, she had to go through a bloodbath that other girls would never go through. He felt guilty and brought her into his dangerous world. At the same time, I feel lucky that she has always been the one who saved him. Qingqing? Take care of snow Leng in situ, last time division north south call her green, because consciousness is not clear, so just recognize the wrong person. But now he is awake, and he looks sober and calm. Why did he call her that wrong? Take care of snow in the heart don''t understand, just want to open mouth to ask, the room door is knocked on. Before Xiaolan got permission, she came in with a worried look on her face. "Xiaoxue, the people in the club called and said that my aunt fainted!" "What?" Take care of snow to suddenly get up, "my mother how?" "The manager couldn''t get in touch with you, so he called me. They said they had sent my aunt to the hospital, but the examination results haven''t come out yet. Xiaoxue, do you want to go now?" After hearing Gu''s mother''s accident, even if Gu nianxue doesn''t like her life style any more, she can''t help but be afraid. After all, it''s her mother. She knew that this time was very sensitive and she should not leave the villa rashly. But Gu''s mother is the most important person in her life Gu nianxue turned to see Si Beinan and pleaded in her voice, "can I go to see my mother? You can rest assured that I will try to be careful not to let the people of Si Fangsheng notice me. " She tried to maintain her composure, but the trembling voice betrayed her, and even her voice was terrified. The division north south is distressed unceasingly, only hates oneself now cannot get out of bed, cannot accompany her to go to the hospital. He took her hand to comfort her and wanted to give her some comfort. "I''ll send someone to accompany you. Don''t worry. Your mother will be fine." He was willing to let himself out, and he was already grateful for the snow. She nodded and gave a hum. Her mother will be fine. Gu''s mother is just like a stubborn Xiaoqiang. No matter how hard life is, she always lives a lively life. She will never have an accident The most important person around Si Beinan is Lin Han. He wants Lin Han to accompany Gu nianxue. But now is the most critical moment. I don''t know how many people will be watching Lin Han''s every move. Helpless, he can only find other people to accompany her. Xiaolan also accompanies Gu nianxue and comforts her all the way. She tells her that Gu''s mother will be fine. To the hospital, care snow straight to the operating room, the operation is not over, the manager is standing outside, face anxious, see care snow, his face a joy, "snow, you finally come." Gu''s mother had an accident in the club. If anything happened, the club would be responsible. These two days, they also saw the news of the seventh master''s accident. Later, they checked the monitoring and found out that Gu nianxue was with the seventh master at that time. They all thought that, considering snow and seventh master "How''s my mother? How could she suddenly faint Take care of snow''s memory, take care of mother''s health has always been good, cold fever are rare things. How can such a healthy person suddenly faint?"Your mother knows that you and the seventh master disappeared together. When the news of the seventh master''s death came, she saw it on TV, and then..." The manager sighed, the rest of the words, needless to say, care snow has all understood. She was very sad. Before that, she always felt that Gu''s mother didn''t care so much about her and she didn''t cherish her daughter. That''s why she didn''t contact her at the first time to tell her that she was OK. It turned out that Gu''s mother had an accident because of her Xiaolan looked at Gu nianxue and felt guilty. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t feel guilty. It''s not convenient to say more about it. You didn''t expect it to be like this." Take care of snow trapped in their emotions, not to be appeased by Xiaolan, but constantly doubt themselves. Today, she''s not sure if she''s pregnant, so she doesn''t dare to take medicine for fear of hurting the little life that may exist. Gu''s mother raised her and took care of her a lot, but she thought of her mother that way. Sometimes, she even feels that Gu''s mother is very upset, and most of the words she says are disdainful. But think about it, although those words are ugly, most of them are for her consideration, just different ideas She has suffered from no money and knows how difficult it is. That''s why she hopes that her daughter will have no worries about food and clothing and that she can follow a rich man Just thinking, the light in the operating room went dark. Gu nianxue walked over and looked at the doctor, "doctor, what happened to the people inside?" "Are you a family member of the patient?" The doctor took off his mask and looked at the snow. Take care of snow to nod, look anxious, "I am her daughter." "We are not sure the cause of the sudden fainting. We need further examination, and the examination results will come out in about a week." Chapter 77 Although the doctor had a general guess in his mind, he couldn''t talk casually before the examination results came out. "Can I see my mother now?" Gu nianxue asked. "Your mother will come out to the ward in a minute. You can wait here." With that, the doctor turned and left. Take care of snow to guard at the door, not a moment, take care of mother was pushed out by the nurse. She was wearing a surgical suit and had not been anesthetized. She was lying on the bed and looked very weak. Gu nianxue''s impression of Gu''s mother is always full of vitality. Even if she constantly complains about the annoying things and scolds the annoying people, her life is always full of vitality. Now at first sight, Gu''s mother''s face was so pale that tears of caring for snow came out instantly. Her body softened and she fell back powerlessly. It was Xiaolan who stood beside her that helped her in time. Gu nianxue stood up, her voice choked, "Mom..." Lying on the bed, Zhang Lirong can''t answer Gu nianxue at all. Gu nianxue has been following Gu''s mother to the ward. The ward is an ordinary multi room one with 10 beds. "Little girl, is this your mother?" The people in the ward saw the appearance of a new patient. Gu nianxue nodded, "yes." "What''s the matter with your mother?" "I don''t know yet. The doctor hasn''t said yet." "Oh, it''s usually serious." "Not really." Most of the patients in this ward are old patients, and they immediately discussed it. "Didn''t the one next door come in half a month ago? He said he didn''t know his condition, but he left half a month later. I heard that his family is still making trouble with the hospital. " "And Lao Li, who was upstairs, suddenly fainted, then went without saying a word." ¡­¡­ The old people had a heated discussion. Every time they said one more word, their face was even whiter. She looked at the nurse on the bed and prayed in her heart, mom, you must not have anything, you are OK, I will listen to you obediently in the future. Xiaolan is beside. She can''t help frowning when she hears these people talking. Her younger brother has been in the hospital for so long, and he can always hear these sour words. They are all in the same ward, but no one wants others to get better than himself. But these are all elder people, she is not good to interrupt rudely, just looking at the next bed said the most favorite aunt, asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Her words interrupted several people''s attention, did not continue to pay attention to the snow. "I, esophageal cancer, don''t live long." Several people are saying, ward door was opened, in a hurry came a figure, went to attend to snow in front, respectfully asked, "Hello, are you Ms. Zhang Lirong''s daughter?" Gu nianxue nodded and looked at the person in front of her. "I''m the president of this hospital." The man saw that he was worried about snow and took the initiative to introduce himself. He stretched out his hand. "I''m really sorry that the people under his command can''t handle affairs, so he let your mother come to this ward. I''ll take her to the VIP ward right away." He just received a call from Lin Han, asking him to take care of the patient more. Lin Han is a red man around the seventh master. What he says is no different from that of the seventh master. Even if there is news that the seventh master is dead, they can''t provoke Lin Han and can only entertain him. Gu nianxue shakes hands with the dean and thanks politely. She knew that this must be the arrangement of Si Beinan. Although she felt embarrassed, she could not say no. After all, as a child, she also hopes that her mother can stay in a good ward even if she is sick, and that she can be treated by the best doctor. As soon as she came to the ward, she left in a hurry. The people in the ward sighed that power is good, and they were envious. The president and his party have already gone out, and Gu''s mother has been assigned to a new ward, which is more like a small suite with a special living room and kitchen, as well as a family lounge. After thanking the Dean, Gu nianxue said, "my mother''s examination results, the doctor said it would take about a week to come out, please..." Before Gu nianxue finished speaking, the Dean took over her words, "it doesn''t take so long. I''ve learned that the basic examination is about three days. I''ll tell you to hurry up there. When the examination results come out, I must be in the ward. Gu''s mother woke up and was shocked to see that she was living in such a big ward. Although she fainted, she was still conscious and knew that she had been sent to the hospital. It''s just, how could she live in such a large ward? Did someone else send it to the wrong place? After being happy for a second, Gu''s mother began to worry. This can''t be done. In such a big place, it''s in the hospital. How much does it cost? She doesn''t have any money. Zhang Lirong opens the quilt, just about to get out of bed, and comes in to take care of snow to bump into. Seeing Gu''s mother like this, Gu nianxue hurriedly went to stop her, "why don''t you have a good rest in bed? Let me do what I have to do. "Most of the people in the club know what happened that day. Although the news was blocked by Lin Han, it hasn''t spread to the outside, most of their internal staff know that Gu nianxue "died" with the seventh master, and the manager thinks that Gu''s mother also knows. But at ordinary times, Zhang Lirong is mean and takes advantage. There is no one who has a good relationship with her in the club. She has never been aware of the snow accident. Seeing the news of the accident in the north and south of the Department, I fainted, not worried about the snow. But think of the card she was taken away, so much money, she should not have gone out, seven Ye died, if not, maybe the money is her! Zhang Lirong fainted because of her impatience. When she saw Gu nianxue, she got angry. "Where have you been these two days?" Gu nianxue thinks that Gu''s mother is worried about herself. She''s a little embarrassed. "I''ve gone to the seventh master. He''s sick. I''m taking care of him." Chapter 78 "Isn''t the seventh master dead?" Zhang Lirong was in the same place with a sharp voice. Think of snow to see her so worried about themselves, some can''t bear to hide from her. Although Lin Han said that he could not tell other people the news that the seventh master was not dead, Gu''s mother was not other people. She told her, also to let her not worry. "Yes, the seventh master is just seriously injured." Speaking of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue suddenly remembers that she hasn''t called to tell him that she wants to stay in the hospital to take care of Gu''s mother. Most of all, she hasn''t appreciated his help. Only when she was in a hurry and worried about snow, she found that her mobile phone had not been brought. She turned to Xiaolan and said, "can I borrow your mobile phone?" Xiaolan nods, takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Gu nianxue. Zhang Lirong''s attention has been on the luxurious ward and the snow, which will notice Xiaolan in the back. She doesn''t like to think about snow and Xiaolan all the time. If she wants to make friends, she should know more about Jiang Qingqing and rich people like Qiye. What''s the use of a poor woman like Xiao Lan who works all day for her family? Before Xiaolan resigned, she was happy for a long time, thinking that their relationship was finally broken. As a result, Xiaolan resigned. How can they still hook up with each other? Take care of snow also don''t think about, she is now the person who knows seven ye, if after really and seven ye together, people see she has Xiaolan such a poor friend, how should think? "Why are you here?" Thinking of this, Zhang Lirong doesn''t have a good face for Xiaolan. Xiaolan always knew that Gu''s mother didn''t like her, and her face was embarrassed. "I''ll accompany Xiaoxue to see you." "I''m fine. I don''t need you to see me. Go away." Zhang Lirong directly chases people, and her dislike is obvious. "Ma." Looking at Xiaolan, she is not satisfied with Xiaolan. People come to see her anyway. Why is her attitude so bad? Zhang Lirong seems to be unable to understand Gu Xue''s face. She has a bad attitude. "Mom, mom, I have nothing to do. Xiaolan, you can go back. Don''t you have a younger brother to take care of?" Xiaolan is at a loss. She looks at the snow and doesn''t know what to do. Gu nianxue didn''t expect Gu''s mother to be like this. She was a little angry, but looking at her pale face, she was reluctant to reprimand her. I had to take Xiaolan out and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my mother didn''t mean to, you don''t care." Xiaolan nodded, very understanding said, "nothing." "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll take care of my mother here. " Take care of snow full face guilt, others kind to help, but Gu mother is so ignorant. "No, I can''t, lint said. I''ll be by your side and take care of you. I don''t care what my aunt said. I''ll stay. I can help you if you have any urgent matters. " How can Xiao Lan agree? It''s her job. She just went back. Maybe she lost it. Take care of snow, see Xiaolan so persistent, for a time, some don''t know how to do. Xiaolan looked at her dilemma, but also some can''t bear, "well, I''ll stay outside and don''t go in. If there''s anything, just ask me to do it." "In that case..." Take care of snow words haven''t finished, Xiaolan made a decision for her, "just like this, in the hospital I know more than you, really want to have what matter, you at least can have a person to discuss." Take care of snow is not willing to feel that this is too aggrieved Xiaolan. But Xiaolan seems to really want to stay with her, she can''t help but feel grateful, can only feel guilty to say, "then trouble you." Two people confirm good, think of snow just think of oneself to forget the most important thing. Call the seventh master. As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, the voice of Gu''s mother came from the ward, "Xiao Xue, why did you go so long? I want water. " "Right away." Gu nianxue returns her mobile phone to Xiao Lan and plans to call Qi Ye later. There is a water dispenser in the ward. Gu nianxue takes some warm water and hands it to Gu Mu. Gu''s mother said that when she was thirsty, she seemed to be very thirsty, and her voice was anxious. When she got the water in her hand, she put it down without taking two drinks. "Is Xiaolan gone?" Zhang Lirong looks at the door tentatively. Gu nianxue nodded and said, "Mom, what''s your attitude towards Xiao Lan? They came to see you specially. Xiao Lan told me about your hospitalization. " Zhang Lirong rolled a white eye, "anyway I don''t like that girl, you later less contact with her." Gu nianxue looks at Gu''s mother and sighs in her heart. Fortunately, Xiao Lan can''t hear what Gu''s mother said outside. Otherwise, how guilty would she be? "By the way, what''s wrong with me?" Think of the key problem, Zhang Lirong looked at the snow, eyes appeared a touch of tension. Even if it is comfortable to live here, the ward is the ward after all, and there is always some diaphragmatic response in the heart. "The doctor said that the examination results will come out in a few days. You can live here in peace these days." Afraid of Gu''s mother''s worry, Gu nianxue comforted him, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Don''t worry about it.""This ward is so big, who will pay for it?" Although Zhang Lirong fainted, there was nothing uncomfortable about her body, so her main concern now is money. She won''t live if she''s allowed to pay for it herself. Gu nianxue also knows Gu''s mother. She can guess her thoughts without thinking too much. She casually made up a reply, "no money, it''s the seventh master''s help. The hospital is free." Zhang Lirong was relieved and nodded. This place is better than a rental house, and she doesn''t have to work. Then she will live in peace for a few days. "I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat." Zhang Lirong said a lot of food to eat. Thinking about Xue''s illness, she took the greasy ones and selected some from them. She asked Xiao Lan to help her buy them. Xiaojun has lived in this hospital, and Xiaolan is familiar with the shops nearby. After a while, she bought all the things that Gu Mu wanted. Besides her ugly face, Zhang Lirong didn''t look like a sick person at all. She had a good appetite. Take care of snow to see her like this, feel at ease some, "Mom, before that card, is seven Ye lent me money, I want to return, you take money?" Hearing her mention of money, Zhang Lirong put down her chopsticks as if she didn''t hear, "I don''t eat any more, I''m sleepy." Then she got into the bed and turned her back to the snow. She looks like a fool. She knows that she has almost run out of money when she cares about Xue. She hates iron but not steel. As soon as she wants to speak, she hears Gu''s mother''s voice. "Well, I''m ok. You can go back to take care of the seventh master. You don''t have to come tomorrow." When Zhang Lirong had enough to eat and drink, she began to drive people. Now the most important thing is to please the seventh master. People who are seriously ill are most likely to have feelings. If they do, does she want anything? "I''ll call the seventh master later and say I''ll stay and take care of you." Considering that Xue was unwilling to walk, he sat on the chair and didn''t move. Hearing this, Zhang Lirong sat up from the bed. Chapter 79 "I''m not a child. What can I take care of? There''s everything here. What do you need to take care of? I''ll be angry when I see you. I''ll leave now. Don''t come any more. " Zhang Lirong is not angry. Why is her daughter so stupid? I don''t know which is more important! "I''m not going." Zhang Lirong saw her like this, covering her chest, looking very uncomfortable, "do you mean to annoy me?" "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Gu nianxue gets up and looks at her anxiously. "If you go, I''ll have a heart ache when I see you." Miss snow want to stay in the ward, but can''t stand Gu mother so pretend to be sick. She is afraid to stimulate her, helpless, can only leave with Xiaolan, plan to see her again tomorrow. In the car, Xiaolan looks at Xiaoxue with guilt, "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry." Just in the ward, she heard the card Gu nianxue said. She felt that the card was the one given by the seventh master. It turns out that the seventh master lent the card to Xiaoxue. It''s because Xiaojun borrowed it, isn''t it? But that day, she misunderstood Xiaoxue and promised the bad woman to put Xiaoxue in danger. Gu''s mother''s dislike is right. A person like her really doesn''t deserve to be friends with Xiaoxue. Take care of snow some unidentified, so, see Xiaolan a pair of cautious appearance, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly apologize? " "I''m sorry about that before. I..." "You''ve already humbled me. Let the past go. The important thing is in the future, right?" Take care of snow to interrupt Xiaolan, comfort way. Knowing that she has done something wrong, but being comforted in turn, Xiaolan feels more guilty and feels that she is not worthy of caring about snow. Xiaojun''s medical expenses are borne by others, and her life is much better than before. In the end, it''s all because of Xiaoxue. She is like a streetlight in her gloomy life, which makes her feel that there are beautiful people and things in the world, which are worth living well and looking forward to the future. "Xiaoxue, I..." "Well, don''t say it. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." Considering snow pretends to be angry, Xiaolan doesn''t continue. She just makes up her mind to treat Xiaoxue well all her life. And try to save and pay off the money she owed. When they arrived at the villa, Si Beinan was surprised to hear the sound of the car. He knew how much Qingqing valued her family, and thought she would not come back today. Although he was reluctant to part with her, he had already made a decision to put her first in his heart. As a result, now he suddenly came back? Si Beinan is ecstatic and wants to go out to pick her up, but he hates that he can''t get up yet. He can only lie on the bed and happily wait for someone to come in. His face was still, and the smile raised slightly from the corner of his mouth could not resist. "Dong Dong Dong." A few knocks on the door, with which Si Beinan can almost determine who the knocker is. He said to enter, the door of the room opened, and Gu nianxue came in. Clearly just a small to no small matter, division north south heart is happy. Qingqing must have come back because she was worried about him. "Thank you today, Mr. Si Beinan." Had it not been for him, Gu''s mother would not have had the opportunity to live in such a good ward. The diagnosis results that would have taken a week would not have come out in a few days. Si Beinan nodded, "well." "The money for hospitalization, you tell me then, and I will pay you back slowly." Take care of snow to say, feel guilty to low head. She is penniless and can''t afford to pay for her mother''s hospitalization and treatment. I thought I didn''t need to borrow money from him, but now the money I owe is snowballing. Si Beinan doesn''t like to think about snow and be polite to him. He thought that what happened this time could make the relationship between them closer. During this period of time, they really get along better than before. I don''t know how much. But she was still as before, every account must be clear. But he didn''t know what he thought. He said solemnly, "what''s the interest of the market price? We''ll calculate it then. I''ll..." "Qingqing." Gu nianxue is interrupted by Si Beinan and looks up at him blankly. Qingqing? Si Beinan had a sullen look on his face. He was not angry with himself when he was in a high position. When his face sank, it was very frightening for no reason. His address, is to let take care of snow one Leng. Before that, he also called her Qingqing. As soon as she wanted to explain, the news came that Gu''s mother was ill. Now that Si Beinan is sober, there is no such stupid thing as wrong name. It can only be that he really takes her as someone else, and this person is very likely to be Jiang Qingqing. Although Gu nianxue didn''t know why he would recognize the wrong person, he still wanted to firmly explain, but now he wavered. The result of Gu''s treatment has not come out yet. She doesn''t even know what disease she has. If it''s very serious, she still needs his help.She and Si Beinan had nothing to do with each other. If Si Beinan had recognized the wrong person, he would have given her so much preferential treatment. Then once he finds that he has admitted his mistake, he will not continue to give her the help he has given. Maybe she will come back immediately He even gets angry And that result is not what I can afford Gu nianxue knows that cheating is not good, but she can only keep silent and doesn''t say anything to refute. She hates this kind of herself, it''s bad, but she has no other choice. Seeing that she was silent, Si Beinan thought that her tone was too heavy and regretted it. She softened her tone a little. "You are my life-saving benefactor. If I didn''t have you this time, I might have died. So, you don''t have to say such kind words to me any more. I will definitely find the best doctor for your mother''s illness. " "Well, thank you." Take care of snow should a, the voice is a little stuffy. Although she said so, she still decided to pay back the money of Si Beinan. Even if she took the place of Jiang Qingqing, she got the preferential treatment from the north and the south. But the money she borrowed was always to be paid back. "Are you hungry?" See take care of snow mood is low, division north south want to coax her, but have no experience of coaxing people, can only stiff ground opening. The servant said that she didn''t eat much breakfast today and had been busy in the hospital for so long. She should have been hungry for a long time. Considering that Xue had no appetite, he shook his head, "I''m not hungry." "I''m hungry. It''s not convenient now. Feed me." "Good." Gu nianxue had promised Lin Han to take care of Si Beinan, but now Si Beinan has helped her so much, and she has replaced Jiang Qingqing. She just feels guilty about Si Beinan, so she doesn''t think much about it, so she agrees. Although Si Beinan can''t eat much, the kitchen is still full of light and nutritious food. Take care of snow to take a bowl, a face is earnest, "what do you want to eat?" Division north south thin lip light hook, eyes with smile looking at her, "I''m hungry, but no appetite, you eat first, maybe I see you eat, have appetite?" Chapter 80 His words are obviously concerned about snow. Take care of snow to nod, the guilt in the heart is even more. In order to make Si Beinan feel appetite, she put down her irritability and looked relaxed, as if she was eating the unique food in the world. Eating and explaining. "The meat is tender, juicy and delicious." "This soup is very rich. As soon as it comes into the mouth, I feel the fragrance gushing out. And this tofu, it''s absolutely delicious. " ¡­¡­ As a qualified food broadcaster, Si Beinan''s expression of caring for Xue is vivid. She is relaxed. She just wants to coax her to have a meal, but in the end, she really feels hungry. "Do you have an appetite now?" Considering that Xue had a big stomach, he tasted almost every dish, and then asked about the North South Road. Si Beinan nodded, "yes, now I feel very hungry." Considering that Xuejian was so useful, he couldn''t help laughing and gave him a bowl of soup. As soon as she picked up the spoon, she suddenly realized a problem. She stopped and looked at Si Beinan. She was very embarrassed. "I''ve eaten all these dishes. Shall I ask the kitchen to make them for you again?" "No The division north south refuses, does not despise her appearance at all. Take care of snow originally embarrassed, now also embarrassed to persuade him, she blow cold soup, carefully feed to division north south. Having enough to eat and drink, looking at the girl in front of him, Si Beinan felt that such a life was very good. The sun is warm outside, and in the room, the person he likes, is taking care of him. It''s like home. I can''t help but want to stay. "Did you take the medicine?" Take care of snow to help the servant put away the table, asked the man in front of the way. Si Beinan nodded and asked tentatively, "there''s nothing wrong now. Do you want to take a nap?" His intention is to invite her to sleep together, but he didn''t understand the hidden meaning in his words. "Good." Take care of snow for division north south cover good quilt, gentle tone, "good afternoon, what can I do." With that, she went out of the room. Si Beinan He suddenly doesn''t want to take a nap. What''s the meaning of a person''s nap Take care of snow back to the room, not in a hurry to sleep, but from the pocket out of the pregnancy test stick stolen outside. After she followed the instructions, she sat on the toilet and waited. Fifteen minutes later, two bars suddenly appeared on the pregnancy test stick. Take care of snow Leng in situ, hand some shake, she really pregnant? Pregnant with a child from sibennan? Although I don''t know what the future will be like, I think about snow, but I make up my mind that this child, she will stay. Although her conditions are not as good as those of Si Beinan, she will try her best to give the child the best. During this period of time, she needs to deal with the matter with Si Beinan, and then stay away from her. The farther she goes, the better. Maybe she can ask Jiang Qingqing for help. And now Jiang Qingqing, after knowing that Si Beinan died, is ready to leave Haicheng. Before Jiang Qingqing, she wanted to see the snow disappear. She felt that the snow was in her way. But now Si Beinan and Gu Xueshuang are both dead. She is shocked and can''t help laughing. Ah, considering that Xue Fei wanted to stay by Si Beinan''s side, she thought that she was holding a thigh and could fly up the branch to become a Phoenix. Unexpectedly, she died young with him. Originally thought that Si Beinan died, the card he gave was invalid. Jiang Qingqing went to the bank to try it, but found that the card could still withdraw money. It was a surprise for her. She went straight into the bank and was ready to withdraw all the money. The amount of the card is very large. There are 60 million in it. Every time she runs out of it, the money will be automatically added, just like Doraemon''s pocket. Sitting down at the counter, Jiang Qingqing handed the card to the people in the counter with an elegant posture and said, "withdraw money." "OK, please enter the password." The teller formulaically put the card on the machine. When she saw the balance on the card, she was surprised and her attitude changed from carelessness to respect. "How much would you like to withdraw?" "Take all." The attitude of the teller was very helpful to Jiang Qingqing. She tilted her legs and raised her mouth slightly. Her eyes were somewhat contemptuous and superior. "The amount is too large. Now I''ll transfer it to the VIP room for you, and a special person will handle the business for you." Jiang Qingqing nodded and was taken upstairs by the bank teller. The upstairs environment is elegant and simple, totally different from the hall. She was invited to sit down on the leather sofa chair, the manager gave her a pot of good Biluochun. The manager sat opposite her, flattering and flattering. "Miss Jiang, you want to withdraw money for tea, don''t you?" The teacup is in front of Jiang Qingqing, sending out a ray of refreshing fragrance. Jiang Qingqing didn''t move. "Yes, it''s just a withdrawal. Can you hurry up?""Our bank is very sorry to let you have a bad experience." The manager said sincerely. "Can you hurry up?" Jiang Qingqing is even more impatient. Although she is satisfied with the hospitality of the bank, the most important thing is to withdraw money. Chapter 81 The manager nodded and began to get to the point, "we see that the cardholder is not you. For such a large amount, we need the cardholder''s signature and consent before we can give you the money, and -" "what?" Jiang Qingqing''s sharp voice rang out, his face looked like a broken dish, "I know the password of the card, and the card is also in my hand. Why can''t I withdraw money?" "It''s not that you can''t withdraw money, it''s that the amount is too large and we need the cardholder''s consent." The manager explained patiently. Before he finished, he was interrupted again by Jiang Qingqing. "Don''t tell me that! Will your bank do anything? What about your leadership? Let you lead! " Jiang Qingqing is a famous brand all over her body. She is well maintained. She was a bit noble and elegant before, but now she is full of sharp and sour, just like a shrew swearing at the street. The manager is still polite, but he can''t bear to wipe his eyes. "Miss Jiang, we are working according to the regulations now. No matter who comes, it''s the same process." "You should know the cardholder. If the cardholder is inconvenient, you can make a phone call to get the cardholder''s consent." "I didn''t bring my cell phone out." Jiang Qingqing clasped her hands and looked at the manager fiercely, trying to change his momentum. "It doesn''t matter. We can see the phone number left by the cardholder. I can lend you my mobile phone." The manager took out his mobile phone, turned the information in his hand to the page with the phone number, and then pushed it to Jiang Qingqing. "If it is not convenient for you, we can also call the cardholder to explain the situation." The manager quietly blocked the road behind Jiang Qingqing. Seeing that it was useless to be angry, Jiang Qingqing was embarrassed. She pushed aside the information in front of her, "no, what''s the maximum amount I can get?" "Two million." "Two million?" The fire that Jiang Qingqing had just put down suddenly came up again. She could only take two million out of the balance of tens of millions? Is this teasing her? "Well, I''ll give you 100000 service fee for every two million I take. How about that?" Jiang Qingqing changed her strategy and looked at the manager at leisure. His salary in a year may be more than 100000 yuan. With so much money, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t believe that the people in front of him are not moved. "Oh, Miss Jiang is so generous." The manager laughs. I didn''t expect that Jiang Qingqing would use this method. Seeing that his face was much better, Jiang Qingqing was delighted, "as long as you agree, I will certainly not treat you badly." The manager thought that Jiang Qingqing might be the mistress of some rich man, but now he thinks that she picked up the card and accidentally learned the password. Otherwise, how can you do such a loss. "Miss Jiang, I suspect you are not holding this card normally. If you don''t have the consent of the cardholder, you can''t even take two million." Jiang Qingqing was able to maintain a calm attitude just now. Now when he heard this, he was very angry. "What do you mean? Suspect me of stealing money, don''t you The manager did not speak, but agreed with her. Jiang Qingqing was so angry that he broke the teacup in front of him, "you should have my last month''s running water here. Do you want me to tell you all about it? If I picked up the card, such a large amount of money, is the owner a fool? Why don''t you call the police and help me pay the bill? " She said a few things she bought last month and took out the bill. The manager believed that she didn''t pick up the card. Jiang Qingqing was delayed for half an hour in the bank, but she didn''t get any money. She angrily went out and put the bank on her blacklist. Unwilling to go to another bank, Jiang Qingqing got the same news. This time, instead of bargaining, she took two million yuan and left. Two million is a big sum for Jiang Qingqing. For her now, it''s not worth mentioning. She can''t do anything. Do not want to stay in Haicheng, Jiang Qingqing bought a ticket to leave directly. In the airport, she passed by with a figure. Si Yufeng is wearing a black suit. He is introverted but invisible. He is tall and looks very good, which gives people a feeling of being precious. For a time, it attracted many people''s attention. "Third Master, second master asked me to pick you up." Si Yufeng glanced at the person in front of him. There was a man standing in front of him. The man had a kind face and followed several people behind him. "Good." Si Yufeng nodded and handed the suitcase to the man. The man is clearly leading the way, but he is half a step slow and respectful. There was an Aston Martin outside the airport. The man came forward and opened the door for Si Yufeng Si Yufeng sat in and asked the man in the driver''s seat, "where is the second brother?" "The second master is taking care of the affairs of the seventh master. You are tired from flying. The second master asked me to take you home to have a rest, and then he will come to see you." Although the main business of Sijia is not developed in Haicheng, it has its real estate in most parts of the country."No, just take me to the second brother." Si Yufeng rubbed his eyebrows and rested on the chair. "Yes." The man answered, but he was not in a hurry to drive. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and reported it to Si Fangsheng. Only with permission did he start the gas. Si Yufeng saw all this in his eyes, but said nothing. After the car started, he closed his eyes and said, "call me when you get there." When he arrived at his destination, Si Yufeng was introduced into a villa. He stood in the living room. The servant came up to take his clothes, made tea for him and treated him carefully. "Third Master, you have a rest. I''ll report to second master." "Good." Si Yufeng sat down on the sofa, rubbed his tea cup with his fingers, and looked at the place quietly. As the second elder brother, he began to put on airs before he got the power. It''s a shame if it doesn''t come to a good end. "Third Master, second master, please go up." When the messenger came down, Si Yufeng got up and went upstairs with him. In the study upstairs, Si Fangsheng came out and said, "Yufeng, why don''t you have a rest after taking such a long flight? You don''t have to worry about Beinan. Just leave it to me. " It seems that Si Fangsheng''s elder brother is concerned about his younger brother. The implication is that he warns Si Yufeng not to meddle in his own business. Don''t touch anything that''s not his. When he heard the news of the death of Si Beinan, Si Yufeng was on a business trip abroad. He bought the latest flight and rushed back. He was tired, but he said coldly, "as a younger brother, of course I have to share the responsibility for my brother. What about Beinan''s body? I''d like to see you. I''m not well-informed when I''m abroad. Who is so bold as to give advice to our family? " "It hasn''t been found out yet. Beinan was killed in the fire. The fire was too big. The body..." Si Fangsheng ignored Si Yufeng''s accusations, and was also looking for the murderer. Chapter 82 When he heard that there was no body, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Si Yufeng. "It''s late today. Go and have a good sleep first. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the cemetery in Beinan to see him." This time, Si Yufeng didn''t retort any more and nodded his head, "OK." Si Fangsheng looked very busy. He just said a few words to Si Yufeng, and then he left. When he left, he was still talking on the phone. Si Yufeng could hear him talking about authorization. Before Si Yufeng came, he was ready to fight hard. Seeing that Si Fangsheng was in such a hurry, he was not in a hurry. Under the guidance of the servant, he went to the guest room to have a rest. On the other hand, thinking about snow lying in bed searching for the symptoms of pregnancy, she ate too much and felt sleepy when the breeze came out of the window. In a daze, she sleeps with her mobile phone in her hand. "Dong Dong Dong." Gu nianxue was awakened by the knock on the door. She was frightened. She still had a mobile phone in her hand. When she opened the phone, she checked the information about pregnancy, and the pregnancy test stick was also put on the table by her. Hastily put away these things, thinking about snow, just pretending to wake up, went to open the door. Outside the door is sister-in-law Lin. Gu nianxue leans slightly against the door. "I''m sorry, I fell asleep, and then I heard a knock on the door. What''s the matter?" Considering the sound of snow, she is lazy. Her hair has become a little fluffy because of her nap. She raises her hand to show that she is lazy and sexy, and her clothes tilt slightly to one side, revealing her clavicle and half shoulder. In the summer breeze, she is more charming than the wind. Lin Sao has always known that the snow looks good, and now she thinks that the seventh master''s vision is very good. She can''t help but look at Leng a little, until think about snow to remind, just come back to God. "Young lady, the seventh master asked you to have afternoon tea with him." Gu nianxue nodded quietly, "I''ll clean up and go." "All right." Sister Lin replied, but she thought in her heart that if she went like this, the seventh master would like it better. Close the door and take care of Xue. Just now she put the pregnancy test stick under the pillow, but now she doesn''t think it''s a good place. If the servant finds out Afraid that the north and south of the Department are in a hurry, considering that snow doesn''t have time to think much, she puts the pregnancy test stick in a book. After hiding, she arranged it casually before going out. Si Beinan''s state looks much better than before. He put a lot of desserts and drinks in front of him. These things are very beautiful and look delicious. Gu nianxue thought that when he went to the north south office last time, his office was also full of these things. Does he like these? She also thought that what he liked should be black coffee and other food that was more in line with his temperament. "Can you eat these?" Take care of snow eyebrow tiny wrinkly, looking at division north south. He is still sick, even food can only eat light, not to mention these high calorie things. Seeing that she cared about herself, Si Beinan was happy and replied, "No." "No, why do you eat it?" Listen to him say can''t, take care of the brow of snow to wrinkle deeper. Her impression of Si Beinan is a very tough person, completely different from the one in front of her who is clearly ill but does not respect the doctor''s advice. "You can eat as much as you like when you are ready. Now you''d better listen to the doctor." Take care of snow, while broken, while put on the bed on the small table dessert away. She felt that Si Beinan was like a child of several years old. She had a silent comparison in her heart. Whether Xiao Jun was more sensible or Si Beinan was more sensible. But the answer is obvious. She thinks Xiao Jun is more sensible than Si Beinan. "Not sensible" Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue''s action, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and did not stop her action. Clearly is to chant, the division north south but heard from care. This is something he has never experienced since he was a child. In the past, he was annoyed to see his classmates being talked about by their parents. Now he has personally experienced it, but he feels good. Lin Han stands on one side and sees Si Beinan looking at Gu Xue''s face foolishly, smiling dementia. I can''t bear to take a close look at this picture. Considering that Xue is about to take away the last dessert, Lin Han quickly stops her, "this is what the seventh master prepared for you. He doesn''t eat it." Think of snow action meal, looking at the pocket full of food, face brush ground once red up. Si Beinan doesn''t eat Why didn''t he make it clear What a shame. Gu nianxue took out the sweets in her pocket and put them on the table. "I don''t eat either." Si Bei Nan Lian said, "don''t you like it? What do you like to eat? I''ll let Lin Han buy it for you. " Lin Han He''s busy, okay? Don''t you know how many things the company has? He doesn''t run errands!Si Beinan saw from the Internet that desserts can make people feel better. He was afraid that Gu Xue would feel sorry for Gu''s mother''s illness, so he let people buy a lot of food. "Young lady, you can have a taste of these desserts. They have a good reputation. I heard they taste good too." Lin Han has a professional fake smile on his face, hoping to take care of snow and not let him go out to buy again. Considering that Xue was still embarrassed because of what happened just now, he waved his hand, "it''s not that these things are bad. I just had enough for lunch, and now I have no appetite." Voice just fell, her stomach, issued a "Gu" sound. It wasn''t loud enough to be heard by the rest of the audience. Take care of snow Shame! Why is her stomach so disheartened? She ate a lot at noon! Division north south smile, smile dote drown, "not hungry also can taste." Lin Han held back his smile and agreed with Si Beinan, "yes, try it." Take care of snow see don''t love to smile of Lin Han all smile, in the heart more shame, even the ear root all took to wipe red halo. Just as she was about to refuse to show her determination, it suddenly occurred to her that the information consulted today shows that pregnant women are easy to be hungry and should eat more food for the sake of the fetus. She can not eat, if the baby is hungry Thinking of the child, Gu nianxue nodded and agreed shamefully, "OK." There is a big bay window in the room of Si Beinan. She sits on it and eats food. The tip of her nose is the fragrance of flowers coming from the garden downstairs. At the beginning, she was still eating. Slowly, she began to fall into the delicious cake. In fact, she likes to eat desserts, because the conditions do not allow, only to restrain their preferences. One of the cakes Lin Han bought was the one she wanted to taste when she went out with Huaqin last time. Having a bite of cake and a sip of rich milk tea, I can''t help but squint my eyes and feel satisfied. Si Beinan doesn''t like these sweet things. Looking at Gu nianxue, he has some appetite. He wants to taste what she likes. Take care of snow even solved two small cakes, just picked up the doughnut, see Lin Han and Si Beinan''s eyes are on her. Chapter 83 Eat too complacent, take care of snow to wipe the corner of the mouth, look to Lin Han, "taste very good, do you want to eat?" Lin Han doesn''t like desserts. For him, it''s better to do something meaningful than to waste his time drinking afternoon tea. However, considering that Xue is so devoted to eating, he also wants to try Just about to promise, next to the division of North South for him refused, "he does not like to eat these." Lin Han swallowed his words and looked into Si Beinan''s eyes, full of sorrow. But I don''t know that the vinegar jar of Si Beinan has been overturned. Why doesn''t Qingqing ask him, just Lin Han? He only knows that he can''t eat, and Lin Han doesn''t want to eat! Gu nianxue looks at Lin Han with regret. How can anyone dislike such a delicious food? "If you don''t want to taste a little, I just ate a little, and I think it''s delicious." Gu nianxue is still trying to sell. Her eyes seem to be saying that if she doesn''t eat, she will miss several hundred million yuan, which makes Lin Han want to taste these desserts. But under the cold eyes of a president, he shook his head with unconsciousness, "I don''t like eating." "I can only taste it myself." Take care of snow full face regret, eyes are bright, give yourself a donut. Lin Han and Si Beinan unconsciously swallow their saliva, saying that they don''t eat, but their eyes are staring at the doughnut on Xue''s hand. Considering that Xue was satisfied with her food and drink, she leaned slightly on the big pillow behind her and let the sun shine on her. "By the way, seventh master, tomorrow I want to go to the hospital with my mother." Today, she didn''t insist on staying in the hospital, not only because Gu''s mother asked her to come back, but also because of the special situation, she can''t stay outside for too long. She stayed here, to take care of the patient at a young age, to take care of the life safety of the seventh master at an old age. Such an important thing, of course, to get the consent of the parties, she can be at ease in the hospital. Si Beinan nodded without thinking much. He thought that Gu nianxue was the same as today. He would come back after going to the hospital. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan was so happy and agreed. She was very grateful. "I may come back after my mother''s condition is found out. Seventh master, take good care of yourself and listen to the doctor." Thinking of how serious the situation in the north and south of the Department is these two days, I can''t help but say a few more words. She tried her best to save the life of Si Beinan. Maybe because she tried her best, she especially hoped that Si Beinan would get better soon. "For a few days?" It was Si Beinan''s turn to be surprised. He began to be reluctant to give up before the snow left. During the two days with her, he felt very relaxed and hoped that she would always be by his side. "Well, my mother is in the hospital by herself. I''m not at ease." Good Although the division north south does not give up, but still agreed to come down. Knowing that the snow had to go for a few days, he was just in a happy mood, like covered with a layer of yarn, a little foggy. The mobile phone that Lin Han put in his bag vibrated. He took out his mobile phone. When he saw the news above, his face became gloomy. "Young lady, I''m afraid you can''t go out." Why? " Take care of snow doubt way. Lin Han put his mobile phone in front of them. On the mobile phone, it was a post. An anonymous netizen revealed that the woman who disappeared with the seventh master was called "Xiaoxue". She was a waitress of XX club, and she was a person who was reckless and unscrupulous for money. After she said she liked her boss Beinan, she tried every means to seduce him, but failed. Previously, the source thought that Si Beinan and "Xiaoxue" were both killed in the fire, but when they were in the hospital, they unexpectedly saw "Xiaoxue". There are also photos on it, which show up in the hospital wearing a mask. According to the report, the woman named Xiaoxue deliberately killed people. The report was written with nose and eyes, just like what happened in the real world. Looking at snow, she was shocked and unimaginable. "Will such a big media also have news holidays?" The news was released by a relatively reliable official media. As soon as it was released, it attracted the attention of the public. Under the news, there is also a clear picture. In the club, Si Beinan handed the card to Gu nianxue. In the photo, Si Beinan''s face is not tolerant. The person who put the photos said that this is "Xiaoxue". Many people have seen it in the north and south of blackmail department. In the comments, all of them are scolding and thinking about snow. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of people have commented on it. "As long as they have money, these people have no bottom line." Lin Han explained. Si Beinan looks very blue. His thin lips pressed tightly, hoping to pull all these people out and flog them. He put on the heart of the girl, these people, why so slander her? Si Beinan was very angry, but also very guilty.If it were not for her, Qingqing would not have suffered such a thing. Gu nianxue is not the first time to be slandered and rumored, but it is the first time to be hated and abused by so many people. As if she had done something heinous, everyone in the comments wanted to rip her off. She looked pale and powerless. Just now also happy lively person, twinkling of an eye then Yan dada, a pair of at a loss and sad appearance. Si Beinan was heartbroken and even more angry. He said harshly, "go to the people who posted the post, those who have commented more than 100 times, and send the lawyer''s letter through Si Shi. And all the media that reprinted the news went to court. In addition, use the official website of Si Group to clarify my relationship with Qingqing. " "Yes." Lin Han should come down, "young lady, you don''t have to worry about these rumors. I''ll deal with them as soon as possible. However, now that the second master knows that you are not dead, he will try his best to find you. During this period, you stay in the villa, which is the safest... " "Seventh master!" Lin Han''s voice suddenly stopped and looked nervously at Si Beinan. Although the division north south woke up, the body has not taken good care of, because of the news on the Internet, he is impatient, directly spit out a mouthful of blood. "I''ll call the doctor, young lady. Please take care of the seventh master." With that, Lin Han walked out quickly. Gu nianxue nodded and went to Si Beinan, worried, "do you want to lie down? How can you cough up blood? " Several things tangled together, thinking of snow''s voice with a cry, "Si Beinan, you must not have something, if you have an accident, my grievances will not be cleaned." Her voice is aggrieved, in self mockery, is full of worries to the Department North South. Si Bei Nan Ming was so angry that he was amused by her words. He gently rubbed her head, "I''m ok, don''t worry." The world is so bad, how can he be willing to leave her alone. "You promise, you''ll be fine." His appearance doesn''t look like something, but he is persistent and wants a guarantee. Chapter 84 "I promise, I''ll be fine." Just two words, exhausted the Department of North South whole body strength. Before waking up, in addition to lying motionless is very inconvenient, he felt sick is nothing bad. Now, he hates his poor health. He doesn''t even have the strength to hold Qingqing. Si Beinan covered his mouth and coughed, "did I scare you? Qingqing, why don''t you go out first. " "Stop talking." Take care of snow full face anxious, has been paying attention to the division of North South movement, for fear that he has a what error. But she couldn''t do anything else. The division north south coughs of time have no strength of breath, he covers mouth, don''t want to let attend to snow to see his embarrassed. But care for snow, but from his fingers, see the overflow of blood. The color of the blood is too bright, pricking the eyes of thinking about snow. "I''ll go to the doctor and tell Lin Han to hurry up. Don''t move." Gu nianxue said and ran out. Si Beinan wants to stop her, but her anxious figure has already arrived at the door. Seeing her movements, Si Beinan thought before he fainted that there was nothing wrong with being sick. At least it made his heart more firm. "Jiang Qingqing" was the woman he had decided he wanted to live a lifetime. As soon as the snow arrived at the door, Lin Han and the doctor came in a hurry. "How is the seventh master?" Lin Han said anxiously. "He''s coughing up blood all the time. You go in." The doctor strode to the bedside, he checked the injury of Si Beinan, frowned more tightly, "seventh master''s wound split, need immediate operation." "Go to the operating room." The operating room was built temporarily, next to the room in the north and south of the Department. In order to be safe, the beds in the north and south of the Department have also been changed into movable beds. Lin Han helps the doctor push Si Beinan to the operating room. Other doctors and nurses are ready to go into the operating room in sterile protective clothing. Care snow was left outside the door, anxiously looking at the room. She paced in the corridor at the door. Every few steps she took, she would subconsciously look inside. I don''t know what''s going on with Si Beinan. Considering Xue, his situation is even worse than last time. "Young lady, the seventh master will be fine. Would you like to have a rest first?" The servants had been aware of the movement above for a long time. They all stayed on the first floor and did not dare to come up. Seeing that Gu nianxue was so worried, sister-in-law Lin wanted to come up and persuade her to have a rest. If the seventh master is well, but the young lady falls down, these people will be held accountable. Gu nianxue shakes her head. There is no blood on her face, but she still insists, "don''t worry about me." "Young lady, the seventh master has a great fortune. He will be fine. If the seventh master comes out later and sees you sick, how sad it will be. Go and have a rest. I''ll stay here and let you know when the seventh master comes out. " Gu nianxue shakes her head and refuses. She wants to wait here for Si Beinan to come out and know his news at the first time. He promised that nothing would happen to her, so it would be. Seeing Gu nianxue''s insistence, sister-in-law Lin could only go downstairs with a sigh. Upstairs again only care about snow a person. Take care of snow in the heart annoy a regiment, praying division north south certainly don''t have an accident. He is her child''s father. Even if she has planned to raise her child by herself, she doesn''t want her baby to be born without a father. Take care of snow for the division north south worry, downstairs servant is worried about her. Lin Han repeatedly reminded them to take good care of the young lady. If something happened to the young lady, none of them could escape. But considering the snow, none of them can manage it. Xiao Lan was pushed upstairs by several people. She went to Gu nianxue and handed her a cup of honey water. "Xiao Xue, drink some water." Considering that Xue is really thirsty, she takes the honey water, drinks it, and then returns the cup to Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan took the empty cup, but she didn''t rush down. She close to take care of snow, lower voice, "snow, you are pregnant." Gu nianxue looks at her in shock. She doesn''t know why Xiao Lan knows about it. Xiaolan didn''t know she was pregnant, but when she was in the car today, she found her shopping ticket. When Xiao Lan saw what Gu nianxue had bought, she was startled and subconsciously hid the ticket. She had just guessed before, but now she got a positive answer from her eyes. "I''ve heard that the baby is very fragile in the first few months. Mother must be careful. You''re struggling here. Even if you can stand it, the child is still young, so it may not be able to stand it." Take care of snow''s eyes twinkle for a while, Xiaolan see she listen to his words, in the heart a joy, continue to say, "seven Ye don''t know how long will come out, you go to rest, wait for seven ye came out, we will tell you the first time."Gu nianxue nods and is sent to the room by Xiao Lan. The servants downstairs were relieved to see Xiaolan''s success. "How do you know..." In the room, Gu nianxue looks at Xiao Lan, a little at a loss. Xiao Lan took out a bill from her bag and handed it to Gu nianxue, "I found this one." Think about snow reaction, she bought things, because too nervous, put the bill in the bag. "Does anyone else know about it besides you?" Pregnancy leak, care about Snow''s face than before more pale a bit. "No, I didn''t tell anyone." Take care of snow relaxed tone, pleading tone, "can you not tell other people the news of my pregnancy?" "Good." Xiao Lan thought that Gu nianxue wanted to announce the news in person, and agreed without much thought. Even if she agreed to come down, but still a little worried about snow. But she has no choice but to ask Xiaolan not to tell others. Although she did not speak, but her anxious mood has affected Xiaolan. Xiaolan patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take it as if I never knew about it. Even if the seventh master comes to ask, I won''t say it." "Thank you, LAN." Gu nianxue looks at Xiao Lan with emotion. Fortunately, she found the ticket. If she was seen by others, she couldn''t hide it. "Then you have a rest. I''ll go out first. If you need anything, just call me." "Good." Only miss Xue is left in the room. She tears up the bill and throws it into the toilet, praying in her heart that the pregnancy should not be known by anyone except Xiao Lan. "Dong Dong Dong." The knock on the door rang out, and Gu nianxue hurriedly went to open the door, "is Si Beinan out?" Mrs. Lin stood outside with a porcelain bowl in her hand. "The seventh master hasn''t come out yet, young lady. I made some bird''s nest for you." Chapter 85 As soon as sister Lin''s voice fell, she was worried about snow. She waved her hand, "thank you, Mrs. Lin, but I don''t have much appetite. I don''t want to eat. Take it down." "It''s good for your health. Young lady, would you like some?" Take care of snow just to refuse, but suddenly thought of the baby in the belly. Xiaolan said that the child was very weak in the first few months. If she ate something nutritious, the baby would grow better. "Well, Mrs. Lin, please." Take care of the bird''s nest. When Mrs. Lin saw that she was willing to eat, she was relieved. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, young lady. Tell me what you want at any time. I''ll find someone to make it for you." "Well, thank you, Mrs. Lin." After eating the bird''s nest, she continued to wait in the room. She looked out of the window to calm herself down. Outside the window was the garden, where she used to relax and be happy, but now she lost her magic. After about an hour, thinking that Xue could not wait, she went out and asked Xiao Lan standing outside the operating room. "Isn''t it over yet? What''s the situation with seventh master? " Xiao Lan shakes her head. The worry on her face is obvious. "The operation is not over yet. Lin tezhu and the doctor have not come out." "Is nothing wrong with Si Beinan?" Worry about snow. It''s almost three hours since I went in from the north to the south. "The doctors are all here, Xiaoxue. Don''t worry. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll go down and have someone make you something to eat? " Since she knew that she was pregnant with a baby, Xiaolan was more concerned about her body. In the afternoon, she asked the kitchen to make the bird''s nest. "No, I''m not hungry." "How can you do without eating? You have to make up more now..." Afraid of Xiaolan''s indiscreet words about her pregnancy, she hurriedly interrupts her with consideration of snow, "eat, I eat." "That''s right. I''ll ask Mrs. Lin to make food for you." Xiaolan happily went downstairs, looked at her back and sighed. Why didn''t she hide the bill better at that time? Although Xiaolan won''t tell others, her over caring behavior may also attract other people''s attention, in case those experienced aunts guess that she is pregnant Mrs. Lin was afraid of snow starvation, so she had food ready in the kitchen. As long as she wanted to eat snow, she could eat it at any time. Take care of snow downstairs, sitting on the dining chair, intend to eat, and then go up to guard the division of North South. "It''s delicious. Eat more." Xiao Lan is afraid that she will be fooled by the snow, so she is always on the side. Her concern moved Gu nianxue, but at the same time, she was full of pressure. After a few mouthfuls of food, she put down her bowl and said, "I''m full." "How can that be enough?" Xiaolan also wants to persuade Gu nianxue to eat more, but she really has no appetite. She is afraid of her nausea, so she doesn''t continue to persuade her. "Enough. I''ll eat it when I''m hungry." Take care of snow to say then get up, go upstairs. As soon as I got upstairs, the door of the operating room opened from inside. Take care of snow quickly past, "seven Ye how?" The first one to come out is Lin Han. He is not at ease. He has been guarding inside. He looked very tired. He didn''t expect that snow was still waiting outside. He was more or less moved. He felt tired after waiting in it for several hours, not to mention thinking about a girl. "The seventh master''s condition is stable, but the doctor said that he must be calm and not too excited." Lin Han regrets that although the seventh master wakes up, he is caught in a bullet. He shouldn''t bother him with his work these days. If he doesn''t show the news to the seventh master, his wound won''t burst again "May I come in and see him?" Gu nianxue is still talking to Lin Han, and his eyes can''t help looking inside. "The seventh master will come out immediately. Go to the seventh master''s bedroom and wait for him." "Good." Gu nianxue agreed to come down and went to the bedroom of Si Beinan. When she got to the door, she stopped, turned around and asked Lin Han, "does the seventh master need help at night?" When Si Beinan coughs blood, it''s good that she and Lin Han are in the bedroom, so that he can call the doctor in time when the seventh master is ill. If they are not there, how serious the consequences will be. I don''t dare to think about snow. Lin Han nodded, "don''t worry, I will look after seventh master tonight." Although someone is watching in the monitoring room, Lin Han can''t let go without staring at himself. The doctor said, seven Ye is now the most important moment, can''t leave people around. This time, he made it. Next time, it''s hard to say. Take care of snow initiative way, "need not, I come, you busy one afternoon, energy is limited, still have a good rest." "I''ll do it again." Lin Han quickly refused, she is a girl, let her watch, if seven ye know, will be very distressed."Don''t you have to be busy outside? If you don''t have a good rest, I''ll do it. Besides, girls are more considerate. I can take better care of him when I''m by Si Beinan''s side. " Her words are true, seven Ye''s illness is important, but the bloodbath outside, equally important. He wants to help the seventh master protect his things when he is ill. Moreover, if the seventh master wakes up and sees Gu nianxue, he will feel happy. Thinking of these, Lin Han nodded, "it''s hard for you." Seeing his promise, he thought about snow and then laughed, "it''s not hard. This is what I should do." She smiles like a flower, the lamp of corridor shines on her face, Lin Han unexpectedly some see Leng. He began to feel that the seventh master liked to think about snow, and it didn''t seem so bad. Seven Ye over the years, too bitter, his life, should appear a touch of sunshine. Lin Han just out of the operating room, but no time to rest, intend to eat something to deal with online things. Before going downstairs, he looked at the snow and couldn''t help saying, "these two days, don''t look at your mobile phone." "Good." Gu nianxue knows that Lin Han is talking about it online. She nods and agrees. Seeing that Lin Han came out, Mrs. Lin quickly brought food for him. As she served the dishes, she said, "the seventh master must get better soon, otherwise, the young lady will lose weight with him." Lin Han had a meal. "Didn''t she eat?" "Yes, I did, but I just ate a little. How much nutrition can that meal have. From the seventh master into the operating room, she has been guarding outside, also refused to go to rest, or Xiaolan advised, she was willing to go back to the room. This is not, not long after the rest and guarding outside, or Xiaolan advised her, she was willing to eat something Lin Han''s eyes look upstairs. When the seventh master''s wound splits, he doesn''t think about snow at all. He follows the doctor into the operating room. In fact, he is not the only one who is worried. Outside the operating room, someone is more worried than him. "You''ve done a good job. Double your salary this month." Lin Han takes back his sight and faces Xiaolan road. Chapter 86 Xiaolan was flattered and quickly waved, "this is what I should do, no need." Her salary is already very high, much higher than that of ordinary servants, and these things are what she should do. Besides, Xiaoxue is her best friend. "You''re welcome. Keep going." Listen to him say so, Xiaolan no longer refuse, a face firm nod, "I will work hard." Upstairs, Gu nianxue is waiting for Si Beinan to come out of the operating room. He lay in bed with his eyes closed and his face pale. The three-dimensional face looked even colder, without temperature, and even the color of lips was frighteningly white, with a touch of distressing weakness in the fierce. "The seventh master will wake up in about half an hour. Don''t feed today, wait until tomorrow to see if the injury recovers, and then decide whether to eat or not." Doctor admonishes, attend to snow to nod, a face of earnest. "Remember, don''t let the seventh master''s mood fluctuate too much." "Yes, I remember." What happened today taught Gu nianxue a lesson. But she didn''t expect that the seventh master would be more angry than her client when he saw those people wronging her. If the seventh master''s injury does not recur, then this kind of feeling of being protected seems to be good. The doctor finished his notes and left wearily. There are only two people left in the bedroom. Looking at Si Beinan, I feel sad. He was infusing liquid. He thought that snow could see the pinholes on his arm. They were thin and dense. They were a little scary. When Si Beinan woke up, there were bursts of warmth from his left hand. In the room, the girl''s sweet soft voice sounded. He turned his head and saw a hot water bag on his arm. During the infusion these days, his arm is always cold. This cool to him is nothing, but the temperature of hot water bag, but warm to his heart. Take care of snow is reading a book, did not notice division north south already woke up. After reading a page, her voice was a little dry. When turning the page, she subconsciously looked toward Si Beinan and found that he was awake. When he didn''t speak, his eyes were very deep. His eyes seemed to hide a vast galaxy of stars, which made Gu nianxue a little elusive, but deep in it. She laughed sheepishly, "Lin Han said that reading stories is good for mood recovery, and I don''t know if it''s any use..." "It works." Division north south the corner of the mouth raises a put on shallow smile, useful to let him feel the wound didn''t hurt. Anesthesia in the past, the wipe warm, wrapped in a trace of pain, and then his chest began to warm. Think about Snow put down the book, "do you want to drink water?" After sleeping for so long, I should feel dry mouth. The division north south ordered to nod, attend to snow to get up, poured a cup of warm water, then slowly feed to him. Two people are very close to each other, the nose tip of the north and south of the division, both belong to the good smell of the snow. When she was about to leave, Si Beinan suddenly opened his mouth and said mysteriously, "can I have a reward?" His voice is hoarse, in two people''s room, appears particularly attractive. Take care of snow a Leng, see toward him, some don''t understand. "You made me promise that nothing would happen, and I did it." So, he wants a reward. "Good." Gu nianxue agreed without hesitation, "what reward do you want?" Take care of snow, put the cup and sit by the bed. Two people look at each other, the division north south is silent, for a long time, just serious way, "I want you to marry me." His voice is a bit uneasy, always confident people, at this moment, suddenly flustered God. In his imagination, he proposed in a luxurious venue. He was wearing a suit, a bow tie, a ring and flowers. Under the attention of thousands of people, he gave her a promise and begged her to marry him. Instead of being in the bedroom, with no lights and no rings, he couldn''t even stand up and had to lie in bed. However, this second, Si Beinan suddenly wanted to do so. Take care of snow Leng in situ, eyes open greatly, face of incredible. Si Beinan, did you propose to her? Looking at Gu nianxue''s shocked face, Si Beinan suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t be in such a hurry. He''s so embarrassed now. How can Qingqing want to marry him? Not to mention the ring, not even a flower. It is said that girls attach great importance to the sense of ceremony. "I agree." "Qingqing, you don''t want to agree. I''ll pick another time next time -" they both spoke in unison. Si Beinan was suddenly stunned. He was always steady and stammered, "you, do you agree?" "Well, I agree." Some of Si Beinan didn''t react and felt like he was dreaming. His eyes were dazed, with the unreal feeling after the joy, "Qingqing, you hit me.""The body is not good originally, hit dizzy how to do?" Si Beinan seldom has such a confused and silly moment. Gu nianxue laughs and thinks that he is a little cute. "Do you really agree to marry me?" Even if we get a positive answer, Si Beinan still thinks it''s very untrue. "If you ask me again, I won''t agree." "Don''t ask, don''t ask." Si Beinan was so happy that he coughed. Take care of snow to be frightened, "you don''t get excited!" "Well, I''m not excited." Si Beinan is smiling, his eyes are full of smile, it''s hard to ignore his excitement. He promised, "Qingqing, when I''m ready, let''s get married. I''ll give you the most luxurious wedding in the world and make you the happiest bride." "Wait till you''re ready." Take care of snow no clear answer, the heart has begun to regret. She promised him because she wanted to give her baby a warm home if she wanted to. It was almost a moment before she agreed to get married. Just now, she had a brainstorm. She seemed to have been enchanted. She agreed without much thought. Now reaction comes over, take care of snow want to refuse, see division north south expect and happy face, she can''t bear to. The doctor said that his mood should not change too much now. If he refuses and goes into the operating room again Take care of snow almost dare not imagine the consequences of this matter, decided to wait for the Department of North South injury better, and then tell him about it. Si Beinan didn''t notice her mood change and was still immersed in great joy. "Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to design your wedding dress. You must have the best one. And the wedding, do you want to be held abroad or at home? " Si Beinan''s emotion is too excited. Seeing him like this, he feels a little guilty about snow. If he knew that she was not the girl in his heart, he would be very sad. "It''s not suitable for you to talk too much now. Have a good rest first." Take care of snow in the heart some disorderly, changed the topic. Knowing that she cared about herself, Si Beinan nodded, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "all listen to you." He vowed that he would make her the happiest person in the world. Chapter 87 Gu nianxue doesn''t dare to see Si Beinan''s eyes. The emotion in his eyes is so hot that she can''t breathe. She even wants to escape here. However, she has promised Lin Han that she will take good care of Si Beinan. "Do you still want to hear me study?" "Yes." Si Beinan thinks that Gu nianxue is too shy and doesn''t talk about the wedding any more. He relaxed and listened to her. Her voice was like a good medicine, winding in his heart, warm and gentle, brushing every inch of his body. Si Beinan was awakened by the pain after taking the anesthetic. In the sound of thinking about snow, he slowly calmed down. He wanted to sleep, but was reluctant to sleep The book read by Gu nianxue is the same as the previous one. She has read it to the end. Although it is to let Si Beinan relax, she also feels the protagonist''s emotion in the process of reading it. Read the last page, think about snow Leng in situ, for a long time can not recover. "Love letter" is about a woman who found a photo by accident. After searching, the protagonist finds that she and a female classmate of her deceased husband not only have the same name, but also look very similar. In the exploration of the past, the protagonist knows the details of her husband and the girl classmate, the youth between them, and the feelings between them. When the protagonist met her husband, her husband said that he fell in love with her at first sight, and the relationship between them has always been very good. It was not until her husband died that she realized that the precious emotion she thought might be just another person''s shadow. It''s not so much that Gu nianxue is shocked by this story as that she is very similar to the hero in the story. They are also substitutes, the shadow of another woman. The protagonist still doesn''t know everything about her husband before, but she knows that Si Beinan regards her as Jiang Qingqing Just thinking, the hand of caring for snow is grasped by a pair of big hands. She raised her head and looked up at Si Beinan. His hand is very cold, and the words he says make Gu nianxue''s heart stiff. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t be the same as the people inside. You will always be the most precious person in my heart." Take care of snow earned to take off his hand, between eyebrows and eyes is to hide the panic, "it''s late, you go to bed quickly." "Come up with me." Si Beinan took a picture of the position next to him and invited him with burning eyes. "No, you have injuries." "It''s a big bed. You won''t touch me." "If you fall asleep, you''ll bump into it." Gu nianxue put the book on the bedside table, tucked in the quilt for Si Beinan, and sat back on the chair. Si Beinan saw that she was worried about her illness. Instead of persuading her, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Think about snow, but some like a needle on pins and needles. Si Beinan''s bedroom was very big, but she felt that she couldn''t breathe, and her mind was in a mess. So she agreed to Si Beinan''s proposal? No matter whether there are children or not, there is always no possibility between them. Gu nianxue got up and stood by the window. She didn''t react from her thoughts until the sky turned white. Her eyes were dry and her legs were numb. Has it been so long? Take care of snow to look to the side, division north south ripe sleep, complexion is better than before many. He put his hand on the quilt and half of his shoulder was out. Take care of snow just took a step, the body fell to the ground. Wait for her stiff legs to slow down, care about snow just slowly stand up, walk to, for the division north south Ye quilt. Finish everything, just about to leave, division north south but turned over a body, a will her down on the bed. Take care of snow to want to take away his hand, tried several times, division north south but all motionless. For fear of waking him up, she did not dare to move too much. Just like this, before long, Gu Xue leaned on the bed and fell asleep. When Lin Han came in, what he saw was the sleeping posture of two people holding together. He was startled, and his eyebrows sprang. He shouldn''t let Gu nianxue take care of seventh master. If Gu nianxue accidentally touches seventh master''s wound He hurriedly came forward to wake up Gu nianxue. Before his hand touched her, the man beside her opened his eyes. His voice was low, his eyes full of warning, "what do you want to do?" Lin Han froze in the same place and was startled by him. "Seventh master, you are so easy to be touched..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Han was interrupted, "keep your voice down. Don''t make a noise to Qingqing." Lin Han He just wanted to wait for Gu nianxue to wake up and tell her to pay attention not to meet the seventh master. Now, maybe she didn''t take the initiative He forgot seven Ye''s urination. Si Beinan deliberately lowered his voice, which was a bit lazy when he just woke up. Even if the voice was not big, Lin Han could feel the joy in his tone.What happened that night? It seems that it is better for him to watch the night by himself. "Qingqing didn''t sleep all night. Let her have a good rest." Si Beinan''s voice is gentle, looking at "Jiang Qingqing" around him. He had a light sleep. Yesterday she stood all night, and he watched her all night. He could feel her sorrow, but he didn''t know why she was sad. Is it because of her mother''s illness? Or is it because of marriage? He heard that many people have anxiety before they get married. Or is she worried about him? Si Beinan wanted to tell "Jiang Qingqing" that with him, there was nothing to worry about. But he couldn''t bear to interrupt her. Knowing that he didn''t sleep, she would be distracted to take care of him, which would make him heartache. Only when she came to cover the quilt for him did he pretend to be careless and hold her in his arms "But..." Si Beinan''s hand was pressed under his neck. Her hand was on Si Beinan''s body, which was the area where he was shot Lin Han''s eyes jumped straight, for fear that he would be in a coma in the next second. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Go out." The division north south directly drives a person, in the heart thinks oneself still must quickly get better. Otherwise, he will be disturbed every time he is with Qingqing. He hates this feeling. Chapter 88 "Seventh master..." Lin Han is still not at ease. Even if they want to sleep together, can they be separated a little? "Get out." Si Beinan lost his patience, and his voice was more severe. Even if Lin Han was worried, he did not dare to refute the seventh master. He had no choice but to walk towards the door. "Stop." In the middle of the walk, Lin Han was stopped. He turned around with joy. It seems that the seventh master still knows which one is more important. That''s right. When his wound is healed, he can get tired of getting together whenever he wants. "Seventh master, I''ll call young lady to get up." Lin Han''s voice just fell, Si Beinan looked at him in disgust and warned, "you dare!" "Why did you stop me?" "I proposed to Qingqing yesterday and she agreed." Si Beinan wanted to share it later, but he was so happy that he couldn''t bear it. Division north south share finished, still don''t forget to drive people, "OK, it''s OK, go out." Lin Han Did you call yourself back to kill the dog? Taking care of snow in his arms, Si Beinan thinks that she must be a gift from heaven. The girl''s body is delicate. Maybe it''s because Si Beinan holds it too tightly. She feels uncomfortable. She murmurs unconsciously in her sleep. Her body earns money. For Si Beinan, that strength is like tickling. His Adam''s apple rolled, and his relaxed body suddenly became stiff. He It''s responding. But I don''t know about the snow, and it''s still moving in his arms, stirring up the fire on him. Si Beinan felt uncomfortable and began to consider Lin Han''s suggestion. Maybe they should not be so close, at least not now. Thinking clearly in the brain, the body of Si Beinan did not move, uncomfortable and happy. "Seventh master." After Lin Han knocked on the door in a low voice, he appeared in the bedroom. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan looked up at him and found his throat a little dry. "The young lady''s mother''s diagnosis has come out." Lin Han''s face was dignified. "The doctor said that in the late stage of cancer, there is only two months at most." Si Beinan was stunned and looked at the girl in her arms painfully. She is young. Why should she go through such a thing "Do you want to tell the young lady?" Lin Han''s face is also full of unbearable, the pain of the death of relatives, let little lady such a little girl how to accept. Whether her mother is good or not, it''s always her family. "Tell her later." Si Beinan rubs Gu Xue''s hair and wants her to have a good sleep first. Lin Han nodded, "I will deal with the news on the Internet as soon as possible." The young lady should not be abused by people on the Internet even when she knows her mother has cancer. That would be cruel to her. "Well, don''t mention Qingqing''s mother in advance. I''ll find time to tell her in person." Si Beinan''s eyes are calm, "you go to find the authority in this respect, and treat her mother to the greatest extent." "I see." Lin Han should come down. Two people are chatting, think about snow but opened eyes, she seems to perceive what, eyes full of uneasiness, "what are you talking about?" Si Beinan and Lin Han froze. I didn''t expect that she would wake up at this time. Si Beinan patted Gu nianxue''s back. "It''s nothing. It''s something about work. Go on sleeping." Take care of snow too late to care about their intimate posture, sit up, firm way, "I clearly hear you talking about my mother, my mother how?" See can''t hide her, division north south sighed a tone, tell her to take care of mother''s illness. When he finished, his tears fell down and he said, "how can it be? You must have lied to me, didn''t you? My mother is in good health. How can she get cancer? " In the face of life and death, all the comforts are poor. Si Beinan pats on the back of caring for snow and silently relies on her. Gu nianxue is crying, and she also pays attention to the wound of Si Beinan. She gets out of bed, and her voice is full of crying, "I want to find my mother." No matter whether the people of Si Fangsheng look for her or not, she will take care of her mother. She hasn''t made any money, and she hasn''t been filial to her. How can she get sick? "OK, I''ll take you there." Division north south heartache unceasingly, do not worry about snow a person to go out. "Seventh master, I''ll send the young lady. Your wound..." "It''s OK. I''ll just pay attention. You can get a wheelchair." Si Beinan insisted that at this time, he wanted to stay with Qingqing and tell her that no matter what happened, he was always by her side and depended on her. "Don''t go. Lin Han can take me there." Take care of snow clearly sad unceasingly, but still worried about the Department of North South body. Looking at her face full of tears makes people sad.Division north south suddenly in the heart a tight, "I''m ok, I accompany you to see Aunt." "Your body -" considering that Xue is still worried, Si Beinan interrupts her, "as your fiance, I must be by your side at this time of course. When my aunt sees someone taking care of you, she will feel relieved." Considering snow hesitates, Si Beinan is right. Her mother has a dream to let her marry into a rich family. In Haicheng and Rongcheng, who can be more powerful than the seventh master? If her mother knew that the seventh master would marry her, she would be in a good mood. "Is your injury really OK? There are also people outside. If they find you... " Seeing that Gu nianxue had been worried about the seventh master, Lin Han was also moved. He said, "don''t worry, young lady. I''ve transferred my aunt to a private hospital. It''s very safe there." Si Beinan gently looked at Gu nianxue, "we are in the hospital. What can happen? Don''t worry." Two people are persuading her, attend to snow, this just nodded, "good." Lin Han finds a wheelchair and puts Si Beinan in it. The three of them go out together. Zhang Lirong knew about her illness this morning. She was startled and scared. She is so healthy, how can she get sick? At the moment when she learned of her illness, she suddenly felt uncomfortable everywhere, and she was ten years old in an instant. She doubted whether the hospital had misdiagnosed, but she had to believe the fact after seeing the report confirmed several times. She''s sick, terminal cancer. The doctor said that she had a headache occasionally because of cancer. This disease, when not found, can not feel anything, and so found, often too late to treat. Knowing that she was ill, Zhang Lirong began to feel that her life had passed too fast. She seemed to have no time to do anything, and her life was coming to an end. Gu nianxue walks into the ward and sees Zhang Lirong sitting on the bed in a daze. She looks out of the window with confused eyes. This is the first time for Gu nianxue to see Gu''s mother like this. Her tears, which she managed to hold back, collapsed at this moment. "Ma..." Chapter 89 Zhang Lirong turned around and saw Gu nianxue''s heart suddenly hurt, like being pricked with a needle. "I''m not dead yet. Who do you show me this sad expression?" Zhang Lirong is unforgiving, but her voice is much softer. When I know I don''t have much time left, my brain seems to wake up in an instant. She was so bad at caring for snow that she owed her daughter too much. Fortunately, her daughter is still excellent in such an environment and has not been affected by her. Unfortunately, even if she understood it, she had no time to make up for it. Even in the last period of her life, she had to trouble her everywhere. "Ma, don''t talk such nonsense!" When facing life and death, people are especially afraid of life and death. Take care of snow oneself bah bah two, hope the God of death don''t notice to take care of mother. Gu''s mother was amused by her appearance, "OK, no, what are you doing here? Don''t I ask you to take good care of the seventh master? " Just then, Si Beinan was pushed in by Lin Han. He had a blanket on his leg, and even in a wheelchair, his bearing was hard to ignore. Zhang Lirong is stunned, "seven, seven ye?" Si Beinan was pushed to Zhang Lirong''s bedside, "aunt, just call me Beinan." He was respectful, and Zhang Lirong''s mouth widened. She''s not dreaming, is she? Zhang Lirong is not the only one who is nervous. Si Beinan''s voice is steady. He looks at the polite hand on his leg, but unconsciously clenches it. It''s the first time for him to meet Qingqing''s mother formally. If she doesn''t like him "Aunt, I hope you''ll forgive me for not coming to see you for so long." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhang Lirong''s tongue trembles. She is not used to it. The seventh master, who is so superior, has used a respectful name for her. If it is said, others will not believe it. Even she feels that she is dreaming. "Seventh master, why are you still tired? You come to see me. Xiaoxue says that you are sick. Why don''t you take good care of yourself." Zhang Lirong was flattered. She came down from the bed, "seventh master, I have nothing to drink here. Let me pour you a glass of water." "Ma." Take care of snow to pull Gu mother, don''t want her in front of the north south so humble. Zhang Lirong threw her away and said, "what are you still doing here? Go to take care of seventh master. Seventh master, would you like something to eat? I''ll let Xiaoxue buy it for you. " "You don''t have to be so polite, aunt." Si Beinan couldn''t move in his wheelchair. He could only watch Zhang Lirong busy. Zhang Lirong still blames Gu nianxue, "you go downstairs to buy some fruit, want the best." The seventh master came to see her. How many people would envy her if he told her! "Ma..." "Ma, Ma, don''t buy it yet." Zhang Lirong felt more and more concerned about Xue Sha. She didn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity? If seventh master likes her, what does she want? When she''s gone, you can take care of her with the seventh master. Take care of Snow said but take care of mother, and afraid to make her angry, take the money, intend to go down to buy some fruit. Lin Han stood up, "aunt, the seventh master can''t eat fruit now. Don''t be busy." Zhang Lirong didn''t expect that Si Beinan was so ill and came to see her. She was a little embarrassed. "Can''t you eat it? Look at my brain. I don''t ask you clearly, but can you eat it? Xiaoxue, go and buy some fruit for lint. " Although Lin Han is a member of Si Beinan, who is not polite to him? Seeing more, Zhang Lirong''s attitude towards him has also improved. Considering the snow should fall, ready to go out to buy. Lin Han quickly stopped her, "young lady, this can''t be used." Even if the snow bought, give him ten courage, he also dare not eat. "Young lady?" Zhang Lirong noticed Lin Han''s address and was very surprised, "what do you call my family Xiaoxue?" "Auntie, I''m with Xiaoxue. She promised to marry me. When I get better, we''ll get married." North south opening road. "Married, married?" Zhang Lirong was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears. Seventh master, do you want to marry Xiaoxue? And proposed to her? Isn''t he Snow''s creditor? Now, doesn''t she have to pay back the money she used? Zhang Lirong was dazzled by the great joy. She didn''t expect that the seventh master would marry Gu nianxue. She had been thinking about snow seducing the seventh master, but she didn''t think that she would become the wife of the seventh master. She wanted to be a girlfriend or a mistress at most. As a result, Xiaoxue in her family is so capable that she can make the seventh master bow down under her pomegranate skirt and is willing to marry her. This is the dream of many rich and powerful ladies, but it turned out to be realized by Gu nianxue. Zhang Lirong''s unresponsive appearance falls into Si Beinan''s eyes, but she thinks that she doesn''t want to think about snow marrying him.He felt uneasy and assured, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will treat Xiaoxue well and make her the happiest woman in the world." "Good, good." Zhang Lirong was so excited that she even said a few good words. I thought she was like this all her life. She was a club cleaner until she died. As a result, he turned into the mother-in-law of the seventh master. Who can''t respect her now? After that, even if she''s gone, Xiaoxue doesn''t have to worry about food and drink. No matter what happens in the future, she''s holding the identity of the seventh master''s wife. Who dares to look down on her? Zhang Lirong put the hand of taking care of snow into the hand of Si Beinan, and said with a happy face, "seventh master, I''ll ask you to take care of my little snow later." Taking advantage of the situation, Si Beinan holds Gu nianxue''s hand and says, "aunt, just call me Beinan." "Good, good." Zhang Lirong happily agreed and suddenly thought of something, "seventh master, I read in the newspaper that you are dead..." "Don''t worry, aunt. It''s only temporary." "Aunt believe you, Xiaoxue, Beinan is ill. You have to take good care of him and let Beinan get better earlier." Take care of snow''s hand is in the hand of Si Beinan, she can also feel the temperature from his palm. Gu nianxue feels uncomfortable and wants to get rid of it, but she is afraid that Gu''s mother will see the clue. She can only hold it in her hands. The division north south didn''t wait much, found an excuse to go out, left the ward to mother and daughter. Zhang Lirong was restrained just now. As soon as Si Beinan left, she laughed, "Xiaoxue, I really underestimated you. You''re a dead girl. You lied to me that you and the seventh master are impossible. " "Ma." Take care of snow fidgety unceasingly, don''t want to take care of mother to continue this topic. Zhang Lirong thought that she was shy and laughed more happily. "For so long, there has been a good thing." "Mom, do you really like seventh master so much?" Gu nianxue asked tentatively. Zhang Lirong said without hesitation, "that''s the seventh master. Of course I like it. Xiaoxue, it''s your good fortune that the seventh master takes a fancy to you. You have a bad temper. When you are with the seventh master in the future, you will be more restrained. " Chapter 90 "Men, there are some male chauvinism. You should be soft. After you get married, you can say whatever you want." "There are more powerful people around him like seventh master. After you follow him, you should pay more attention and don''t disgrace seventh master." Zhang Lirong continues to persuade, interrupted by Gu nianxue, "OK, mom, I know. Don''t talk." "You don''t want to listen. I''m doing it for you." "Mom, if I separate from Si Beinan, you..." "Are you trying to piss me off?" Gu nianxue was interrupted by Zhang Lirong before she finished. Zhang Lirong stroked her chest and said, "you can''t remember what I told you, can you?" "Mom, I''m just talking about it. What''s wrong with you?" "I think you''re just trying to annoy me. I''m sick. You don''t want to see me, do you? Can you say that casually? What would he think if he was heard by the seventh master? " "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry." Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Gu''s mother''s reaction would be so big. She patted her chest and asked, "do you want to call a doctor to have a look?" "What''s your name, doctor? I''ll be fine if you''re not angry with me." Zhang Lirong is really angry. Is her daughter stupid? That''s the seventh master. It''s a blessing that many people can''t fix to marry him. It was handed to her and she wanted to throw it. "Take care of snow, I tell you, my doctor has already told me. There are several months left at most. If you don''t want me to die early, you should be with the seventh master well." "Ma, what are you talking about?" "Life, old age, death and death are normal things. I can''t accompany you for much time in the terminal stage of cancer." Si Beinan only tells Gu nianxue that Gu''s mother is cancer, but doesn''t tell her that Gu''s mother is terminal cancer. It''s only a few months. Take care of snow instant red eye, "Mom, we find the best doctor, will be able to cure." Seeing her like this, Zhang Lirong couldn''t bear to say anything serious, but she still said bitterly, "who can find the best doctor? You see, I live in such a good ward, and there are so many people waiting on me, which is the blessing of the seventh master. Xiaoxue, we can''t be grateful. I think the seventh master is sincere to you. If you want to leave all the time, the seventh master will be very cold. " Seeing Gu nianxue''s silence, Zhang Lirong couldn''t help putting down her cruel words, "OK, if you don''t want to be with him, I won''t force you. Anyway, I don''t have a few months to live. Your wings are hard, I can''t control you at all." "Now all this is given by the seventh master. Since you are not with him, we are not qualified to enjoy it. Let''s go, pack up and let''s go home. If cancer costs so much money, don''t treat it. I''ll die like this! " "Ma..." "I don''t want to be with him. If I don''t want to, I won''t bring Si Beinan to see you today. I''m just worried about you." Take care of snow to still think, wait to take care of mother to slow down for a while, she again tells her she with division north south of affair. But hearing that she had a few months left, she had no other choice but to make her happy. "What do I have to worry about? In such a good ward, all the doctors who see me are very good. I''ve been despised all my life. I didn''t expect that when I was dying, I was respected by others. " This kind of feeling, Zhang Lirong experienced once, just want to let Gu nianxue experience for a lifetime. "I don''t know what kind of person you like, but no matter what kind of person, can he be better than the seventh master?" Zhang Lirong was afraid that she would not marry the seventh master. She advised him, "the seventh master is capable, handsome and generous. Besides him, can you meet a better one?" "Besides, if a person like seventh master likes you to marry you, she can jump over me. But people are so sick that they come to see me. Xiaoxue, people are all fleshy. You have to trade your heart for your heart. " Take care of snow can only agree to say, "I know, I have a good relationship with him, you don''t have to worry." "It''s a good relationship. What do you say to me "I just casually said that there are so many variables about feelings, maybe..." Zhang Lirong interrupted Gu nianxue, "how can there be so many? As long as the seventh master doesn''t separate from you, you are not allowed to mention it. When you get married and have a baby, life will only get better and better. " Gu nianxue thought of the baby in her stomach and took Gu''s mother''s hand. "Then you should be good. I haven''t taken the baby. If you can''t take it well, what can you do..." After seeing her think of it, there was no expression of resistance on her face. Zhang Lirong was relieved, "seventh master is so rich, you can''t take the children with your own hands. OK, let seventh master come in. People come to see me specially. It''s nothing to guard outside all the time." Gu nianxue nodded, "OK." Out of the ward, take care of snow to the north and south of the Department. Her eyes are red. She just cried. Si Beinan was so distressed that he didn''t know what their mother and daughter were talking about. He took Gu nianxue''s hand and said, "Why are you crying again? The patient needs to be in a good mood. If you see it like this, you will be affected. ""I don''t cry anymore." Take care of snow wipe away tears, think that the division north south said reasonable. She didn''t cry. She looked pathetic. "My mother let you in." "Good." The division north south pinched to take care of snow''s palm, "you don''t worry, all have I in." "Good." Si Beinan couldn''t stay in the wheelchair for too long. He stayed for more than two hours and was unable to bear the load before he was ready to leave. Since Gu nianxue knew that Gu''s mother''s time was short, she wanted to stay by her side and never go anywhere. Zhang Lirong did not allow her to stay. She was forced to go away and let her go back with Si Beinan. See she is not at ease, division north south comfort way, "I will accompany you to see aunt tomorrow." Helpless, Gu nianxue can only follow Si Beinan back to the villa. Looking at the man next to the bus, I can''t live long Si Beinan was distressed and held her in his arms. "I''ll find the best doctor to see my aunt." He could do nothing else. No matter how much money you have, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t change your life against the weather. "Wu Wu Wu, Si Beinan, what should I do?" Gu nianxue didn''t refuse the embrace of Si Beinan. Now she needs an object to talk to, which can let her vent her emotions. Si Beinan patted her on the back to pacify her and felt the pain in her heart. It''s worse to see her cry than to see him get shot. Miss snow cry tired, slowly closed his eyes. In her sleep, she was still very sad, crying and choking unconsciously. Division north south light voice coax, "green green good, will be OK, sleep what all good." Chapter 91 Take care of snow like heard his words, cry slowly stopped, face still hanging tears, deep sleep. She went to bed late last night, and today she''s going through this again. Even if you sleep, you don''t sleep very well. Si Beinan felt the shudder of the people in his arms and held her more tightly. He looked at Lin Han in front of him and said in a cold voice, "how''s the doctor doing?" As long as there is a glimmer of life, he will try to make Gu''s mother live longer. "I have contacted authoritative experts in cancer from all over the world. These days, they will come to Haicheng." "What about the Internet?" "Our people checked the IP address of the informant, but the address was only temporary, and the account number of the post also changed a lot." "No news at all for such a long time?" There was a layer of anger in his eyes. "Not at the moment, but as long as the sender sends a message again, we will be able to locate her soon." Lin Han''s delay in clarifying the facts is also because he wants to catch the people behind the scenes. "What if she doesn''t? You can''t help it, can you? " Si Beinan sneered coldly. Are all the people under his hands eating dry food? Lin Han didn''t retort and felt guilty. "Within three days, you have to find the person who posted it." Division north south under the death order, these days, online discussion has reached the point of full swing. Qingqing shouldn''t have suffered those abuse. If it wasn''t for the crisis of Si Shi, he couldn''t come forward. He would like to tell people all over the world that she is his woman, and no one would want to bully her! Si Beinan looked down at the people in his arms and wiped away the dry tears for her. He swore in his heart that on the wedding day, he would tell everyone that she was the most precious treasure in his heart. To the villa, the snow is not awake, division north south want to hold her down, the body does not allow him to do so. "Seventh master, why don''t I come to hold the young granny?" Lin Han see division north south don''t have the heart to wake up to take care of snow, carefully open a way. The division north south one eye knife sweeps past, "do you want to die?" With that, he patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Qingqing, when you get home, you''ll sleep in the room." "Well." Take care of snow open eyes, eyes pure, and a bit confused. Consciousness return cage, she thought of just in front of the north south of the Department crying, some embarrassed. "I just..." Then she noticed that she was sitting on Si Beinan''s lap. Take care of snow to hasten to go down from the leg of the division north south, the tone is a bit at a loss, "I didn''t touch your wound?" "No, you sleep well." Si Beinan looks proud of her. Considering that Xue was more embarrassed, how could she run to his leg? Did you fall asleep and think of him as a human pillow? He''s still injured. If you touch his wound Thinking of Si Beinan''s staying in the operating room for several hours, although she was a little embarrassed, she said, "if I meet you next time, you must wake me up." She had a serious face, as if she were talking about something extremely important. Division north south nodded, eyes dye layer smile, "good." Standing aside, this picture makes people not look at it. In front of him, he saw with his own eyes that the seventh master held the man in his arms in the rearview mirror. Now he looks like a wolf with a big tail Oh, man. Si Beinan got out of the car and was still in a wheelchair. There is still a distance from here to the villa. Lin Han stands behind Si Beinan and is ready to push him back. Hand has not yet touched the handle, heard the voice of seven Ye dislike, "you get out of the way, let Qingqing push me." "Seventh master -" Lin Han wants to persuade Si Beinan. Only when he knows that Gu''s mother is ill, can he tell her To be honest, he was afraid that his wife would leave before he could catch up with him. "I''ll do it." Considering the snow coming forward, it eases Lin Han''s embarrassment. Just now, Gu''s mother listened to what she said in the hospital. Gu''s mother can live in such a good ward and have the best doctor to see a doctor for her, all depend on the seventh master. With that, she should be nice to him. "Qingqing, are you still sleepy? Do you want another sleep? " Division north south side head, ask the girl behind. The sun shines on his face. The lines of his side face are perfect. This face is not inferior to any stars. What''s more, his calm and fierce temperament is unmatched by others. I have to say that Si Beinan is really excellent. "Qingqing? What''s the matter? " Take care of snow to return to God, shake head, "nothing, I don''t sleepy, don''t sleep." Her face was a little red. She was attracted by Si Beinan''s beauty and caught on the spot"I haven''t come out for a long time. Please accompany me to the back mountain." The top of the mountain is from the north to the south. The villa is built in the middle of the mountain. The lower part is the servant room. The back mountain has been specially designed by someone. Combined with the uncanny workmanship of nature, it has carved out a paradise. The road is easy to walk and the scenery is beautiful. It''s very suitable for relaxing. It''s more comfortable than the garden. Si Beinan thinks that Gu nianxue needs to relax now. She is too tight. If there is no place to vent, Si Beinan is afraid that she can''t stand it. Think about snow, think about North South Division trapped in the villa all day, really also some boring. She looked at Lin Han, "can seventh master go to the back mountain?" No! Lin Han refused in his heart. The wound has not been healed. Why don''t you go to Houshan and wait for it? Under the threat of Si Beinan''s eyes, Lin Han swallows what he is going to say and looks like he has eaten a fly Yes Bearing the resignation style, he quickly added, "but don''t stay in the mountains too long." Division north south an eye knife sweep over. Lin Han quickly shut up. Gu nianxue nodded and pushed the back mountain of the northern and Southern Dynasties. Lin Han didn''t give up. "Seventh master, shall I go with you?" It''s not far from the back mountain, but if something happens to the seventh master, there''s only one girl who cares about snow "Just me and Qingqing." The division north south stares at him one eye, tone is impatient. He felt that Lin Han wanted to go to the base in Africa to experience. "I''ll take care of him." Take care of the snow, see Lin Han worry about the division of North South, guarantee road. Lin Han stood in the same place, suffering in his heart. He didn''t worry about snow taking care of Si Beinan. During this time, he also noticed that she was very safe. He was mainly worried about what would happen to the seventh master. Looking at their backs, Lin Han sighed and chose to follow them quietly. It''s not easy to be a subordinate. Si Beinan''s wheelchair is automatic. He just wanted to get closer to Gu nianxue, but he didn''t open the button. Chapter 92 Now it''s easy to walk up the mountain, but it''s uphill. Afraid to worry about snow tired, division north south open button, wheelchair slowly slide, he and worry about snow side by side. The air in the mountain is very fresh, and the sun is not dazzling outside. When the wind blows, it still has the smell of grass, which is cool and clear. Gu nianxue walks leisurely. Before, she only saw Houshan from a distance. This is the first time that she has integrated into it. Her mood is affected by the beautiful scenery. Si Beinan''s attention is all on her. To him, she is more beautiful than any scenery. Gu nianxue is feeling the beauty of nature, and her hand is suddenly held by someone. Si Beinan''s hands are big and cold, but they feel good. When he held it, the snow seemed to be electrified. Subconsciously, she broke away from him and took two steps to the side. After all this, she found that her reaction was a little too big. "You, why do you suddenly lead me..." Take care of snow low head, dare not go to see the eye of division north south. Si Beinan looked at the empty palm. Before he could feel the softness in his hand, he thought about the snow''s hand and broke away from him. Her subconscious action made him feel empty. "You are my fiancee, we hold hands, can''t we?" Si Beinan asked. "Yes, yes." Listen to her promise, division north south this just happy some, he takes the initiative toward attend to snow to stretch out a hand, "hold." Take care of snow to this side to lean a little, but didn''t go to hold the hand of division north south. This feeling is very strange, she is his fiancee, may soon marry him, and, she is pregnant with his child. They are supposed to be the closest people, but in fact, they are more like strangers who only know each other''s name. In the sober state of both, such intimate contact is not suitable for them at all. Think of snow brain sea in constantly clamoring, tell her all this is wrong, she should end as soon as possible and division north south contact. However, she did not have the courage to stop all this. Still hesitating, Gu Xue''s hand was once again held by Si Beinan. Si Beinan thought she was embarrassed, this time, did not give her any chance to escape. He crossed her fingers. "Tired of walking? Do you want to come up and I''ll hold you? " "No." It''s easier to shake hands with him than sitting on Si Beinan''s leg. Gu nianxue just thought that the scenery was very good. Now the temperature of man''s hand came from her palm, which made her feel uncomfortable. "It''s getting late. Why don''t we go back?" "I want to see more." Take advantage of to take care of snow not to notice, the division north south holds her hand a pull, directly pulled her to own leg to sit down. Take care of snow didn''t expect his action, exclaimed a voice, hurriedly want to get up. "Don''t move, the wound hurts." His words let care snow dare not move again, stiff sit on his leg. "Are you all right? I''ll go down Care about snow to get up, waist is held by the man. Si Beinan buried her head in her neck, "Qingqing, let me hold it." His voice came through the material, a little stuffy. The snow didn''t move, but his body was more stiff because of his voice. She wanted to tell him that she was not Jiang Qingqing. But when I open my mouth, I can''t say it. "You''ll get hurt like this, Sinan. Let me go." Take care of snow dare not move, can only try to let the division north south let her go. Si Beinan did not move at all, and even held her more tightly. He suddenly found that there was nothing wrong with being sick. If not sick, how can Qingqing be so obedient. "North and south!" Think about snow a little anxious, this is not a joke at all. Take care of snow to want to move, haven''t moved, division north south starts to shout pain, "ache." With this cry, he thought that the snow did not dare to move again. Lin Han could see the corner of his eye jumping in the distance, and he knew that the seventh master would make something wrong! Seeing that they haven''t planned to separate, Lin Han risks his life and walks towards them. "Seventh master, don''t touch the wound." Take care of snow to see Lin Han like to see a savior, with eyes to him for help. Si Beinan opens his eyes and looks at Lin Han coldly. His face is filled with the displeasure of being disturbed. "Why are you here?" Si Beinan''s eyes were full of hostility. He warned him that he had better find a better reason. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind a special assistant. "God, the weather forecast says it''s going to rain..." "Oh?" Si Beinan asked in a tone full of oppression. He looked up at the sky. It was sunny and there was no sign of rain."It''s almost time to come out. It''s time for us to go back." Considering that Xue helps Lin Han out, she thinks that although his salary is high, working beside Si Beinan is not a good job. "Put me down, or I''ll be angry." Si Beinan didn''t have time to play tricks, so he thought about the snow and blocked his way. Si Beinan knew that she was embarrassed to be intimate in front of others. She also wanted to let her relax and didn''t want to really make her angry. He let go of thinking about snow and looked at Lin Han with sad eyes. This special assistant will be changed when he goes back! His vision was too warm. Lin Han pretended not to see it. He coughed twice and changed the topic. "Young lady, there is a small wooden house in the mountain. When the seventh master is ready, you can come and stay for two days." As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of Si Beinan brightened and looked at Gu nianxue. Take care of snow to be looked at eagerly by two people, also not good to refuse, "wait until the time to say again." If she doesn''t refuse, it means it''s possible. Si Beinan just let Lin Han go. He thought stingily, let him stay for a few days. Back to the villa, Si Beinan was moved to the bed. He seems to be in good condition. When the doctor came to examine him, he found that his wound was cracked. The doctor didn''t dare to blame the seventh master. He could only tell the people around him, "during this time, I can''t get out of bed anyway." Lin Han and Gu nianxue nodded their heads carefully, remembering the doctor''s advice. The doctor has something else to say to Lin Han. Before they go out, Lin Han is embarrassed to ask Gu nianxue, "during this time, the seventh master will trouble you." He wants to be in charge of the seventh master. He has to be in charge of the seventh master Lin Han feels very tired. He is like a child now. He doesn''t know what to do. Take care of snow nod, take over his heavy task. The wound split, they all know how serious, no one wants to division north south again into the operating room. Go out and come back. It''s already noon. Division north south because the wound split some, still can''t eat, can only transport nutrient solution. Considering that Xue had no appetite, she forced herself to eat a lot for her children. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, she felt sleepy at noon, and her energy was not as good as before. Chapter 93 Please take care of Lin Beihan. Gu nianxue agrees to come down and watch a movie in the bedroom with Si Beinan. In order to take care of the snow, Si Beinan specially prepared a lazy tatami in the bedroom. Think about snow when lying in it, the body and goose yellow chair blend, looks tender and lovely. The division north south sees in the heart itch, wait for the body good, he must hold her to lie on top. The movie they are looking for is a cartoon. At the beginning, they watched it with relish, and then they closed their eyes. Si Beinan turned off the TV and found a servant to cover her with a thin blanket. On the other side, Si Yufeng wakes up and has long disappeared. He had been waiting for him in the villa all morning. When Si Fangsheng came back, he was enjoying his coffee slowly. Seeing Si Fangsheng, Si Yufeng put down his cup and said, "second brother, are you so busy recently?" "If there is an accident in Beinan, I will support his family. Yufeng, clean up and I''ll take you to the cemetery to see the north and south. " "Good." It was at this moment that Si Yufeng changed his clothes and left with him. The cemetery is in a secluded mountain in Haicheng. It took two hours to drive to the destination. This is a cemetery. Si Yufeng follows si Fangsheng and leads the way. "Why do you bury people in such a hurry? If there is an accident in Beinan, we should take him to Rongcheng. " "It''s all made by Lin Han!" Referring to Lin Han, Si Fangsheng was so angry that his teeth itched, "he kept the news of the accident from Beinan. When I received the news, he had buried people here." "Beinan is at rest. We can''t take him back to Rongcheng. We can only make him stay here." Si Fangsheng looks distressed. During this period of time, Lin Han was against him everywhere. He spent a lot of time and didn''t get anything good from Lin Han. He is just a dog of Si Beinan. How dare he do this to him! When he gets the right of Si Beinan, he will be the first one to operate on him! Si Yufeng nodded his head. While he was talking, they had already arrived at the cemetery. There are some withering flowers on the graveyard. On the tombstone, there are black and white photos of Si Beinan. Black and white photo of him, appears particularly young and handsome, but also more people feel sorry. Si Yufeng put the flowers on the ground and said, "Beinan, I''ve come to see you." "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go back to Rongcheng after I''ve dealt with Haicheng, and then hold a funeral for Beinan." The tone of sifangsheng''s speech seems to regard himself as the leader of the family. "Besides looking at Beinan, the most important thing for me is to help my second brother deal with Beinan''s affairs. He has an accident. We brothers, of course, have to support the family. " Si Yufeng has a warm but firm appearance. There is a trace of vigilance in Si Fangsheng''s eyes, and his eyes are more fierce for no reason. "The cause of the accident in Beinan has not been found out yet. During this period of time, you''d better come out less." Si Fangsheng patted Si Yufeng on the shoulder, "the Si family can''t be less than one person." He seemed to be comforting, but in his voice he was warning. If he meddles in his own business, don''t be afraid that he will end up like Si Beinan. Si Yufeng laughed, "we are all members of the Si family. How can I have the heart to hide behind and let the second brother carry all the dangers by yourself?" The implication is that even if Si Beinan is dead, he is not so easy to hold in his hand. "As your brother, I didn''t protect Beinan and Yufeng well. I can''t lose you any more." Si Fangsheng had a guilty look on his face, as if he had been heavily hit. Si Yufeng restrained his smile and said, "these things will trouble the second elder brother. If you need my help, just tell me." Listen to him no longer continue to pester, Si Fang Sheng relieved, "good." They didn''t stay in the cemetery for long. When they got out of the cemetery, Si Fangsheng had something to do, and Si Yufeng didn''t plan to stay in the place arranged by Si Fangsheng. They parted ways outside the cemetery. Si Yufeng had a rest day. At two o''clock in the morning, he drove to the cemetery again. In the evening, the graveyard was a bit gloomy. Si Yufeng followed several people and went straight to the graveyard of Si Beinan. The wind was a little cool at night. Si Yufeng didn''t care. He stood in front of the cemetery and lit a cigarette. He sneered, "my good seventh brother, don''t let me down." After smoking, Si Yufeng raised his hand to the man standing behind him, his voice was indifferent, "open the tomb." Those people came with tools in their hands, and they were not afraid of them. With a reply, they began to work. Si Yufeng was waiting for them at the back. His eyes were gloomy and cold, which was deeper and more frightening than that night. After half an hour, the grave digger came with a urn. "Third Master, I''ve got it." Si Yufeng glanced at the urn and said, "take some back to test.""Yes." When it''s over, Si Yufeng doesn''t stay in the cemetery and takes people away. The next morning, Gu nianxue woke up early. She changed her clothes, rushed to the room of Si Beinan and said, "I want to see my mother." Si Beinan is also awake. He is better and can work in bed. As the president of Sifang international, he is not only carrying the honor, but also the burden of the whole family. The responsibility he bears is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Si Beinan put down his computer and said, "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go myself. You''re not allowed to get out of bed." Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan warily. She valued his health more than herself. Only when the north and the south are better, can there be less involvement between them. She can move out of here in time. "Then I''ll have you sent." See her face resolute, division north south no longer force. "I may not come back tonight. I want to stay with my mother in the hospital." "Good." Si Beinan agreed, his tone was straightforward. Take care of snow Leng for a second, she knows the division north south possessive how frightening, also prepared a set of words, the result he so quickly agreed? Is this the same person she knows? But yesterday, Gu Nan''s mother didn''t know how to get along with him. Even if Qingqing wants to stay in the hospital, Gu''s mother will not agree. In that case, why should he be such a villain? Qingqing may not listen to him, but she will listen to Gu''s mother. Everything is in the control of the North South Division, take care of snow doubt out of the villa, followed by the North South Division of the people went to the hospital. As soon as she left, Lin Han appeared in Si Beinan''s bedroom. His voice excited, "seventh master, found the person who posted the post." Si Beinan''s eyes were dim, "who is it?" "The young lady''s colleague in the club is rose. Before she hurt little madam, you met and dealt with it. It is estimated that she was unbalanced in her heart, so she sent a post to insult little madam. " Chapter 94 "What about people?" "I''ve sent for her." Rose in the online release of snow news, caused a huge heat, rich secret, has always been the curiosity of ordinary people. She had planned to stop, but unexpectedly, because of this, many people contacted her and wanted to buy news from her. The price offered by those people was something she had worked hard for several years to get. The risk is too big, rose did not intend to continue, but those people see her refused, continue to increase the price, to a degree that she can not refuse. She turns to think, seven Ye already died, even if she talks nonsense, also no one can cause any threat to her. After release, rose agreed to several media, of which the highest price was given by the company under Sifang international. It''s a pity that rose doesn''t know that the company belongs to Si Beinan. When she gets the money and complains, the people from Lin Han''s sect have already arrived at the door. In the past two days, the news of "Xiaoxue" has been constantly mentioned, and many people act as insiders, but as soon as the news is sent out, it is automatically deleted by the system. Lin Han''s people hold a degree behind his back. They won''t let people discuss too much, and they won''t have no news. Now the trouble is solved, there is no trace of snow on the network. Company international sent a microblog: @ rabbit, this is our boss. For all slanders and threats to @ rabbit during this period, our company has reserved the evidence and will transfer it to the judicial organ. We hereby declare that we will never employ these people. Although the news about Gu nianxue on the Internet has been deleted, who sent what has been written down by Lin Han, waiting for the accounts to be settled in autumn. Once the news was sent out, it attracted the attention of the majority of netizens. It''s not known whether Si Beinan is alive or dead, but the importance he attaches to Xiaoxue is enough to change other people''s attitude towards her. For those who slander her, Sifang international will never employ them, which seems to be a light threat. Anyway, Sifang international is not only a company in the world, it''s a big deal to go to other places. But in recent years, Sifang international has been involved in various industries for a long time, with many subsidiaries, and has almost become the leader of the industry. Who dares to accept his words from other companies? Small companies don''t dare to accept them, and big companies don''t accept these people because of their own feelings. As soon as Gu nianxue arrived at the hospital, she saw Gu''s mother sitting on the bed playing with her mobile phone. There was a small table with a bowl of bird''s nest on it. Zhang Lirong looks excited. I don''t know, I think she won the lottery. "Mom, have you done your examination today?" Take care of snow to buy their own fruit down, mouth way. When Si Beinan came here yesterday, she brought a lot of tonics and invited a special cook for her. However, one day, Zhang Lirong put on a rich wife''s posture, trying to make herself look dignified. However, her previous bad habits have not been changed. The two postures are combined, and some of them are neither laughing nor crying. only make complaints about her in her heart, and dare not speak out to her face. Zhang Lirong pulls Gu nianxue to sit down and hands her cell phone to her, "look, the seventh master has admitted your identity!" Even if they are not married, mentioning it in public also means that Si Beinan has enough respect for Gu nianxue. Now, who dares to belittle their mother and daughter? Take care of snow to look at the message that sends on the mobile phone, not from Leng in situ. Si Beinan inadvertently asked her microblog number once, and she told him. He asked her why, because he wanted to make such a statement? Although this is the best way to solve this public opinion, considering snow is not happy. Although Si Beinan is not a star, she is also a high-profile public figure. This news directly put her in front of the public. Later, people will think of her bound with him. I don''t know if the seniors have seen the news If he saw her, would he think that she was the kind of woman who was greedy of honor and wealth? Zhang Lirong noticed that Gu nianxue was not in the right mood and looked at her discontentedly. "Seventh master admits your existence and tells others that you are his person. What''s the matter with you?" Even though she knew that Si Beinan was her own son-in-law, she didn''t have to be so respectful to him, but her humble nature was hard to get rid of. In front of Si Beinan, Zhang Lirong subconsciously felt that she was inferior to him, and she always called Si Beinan the seventh master. "I''m not upset." Afraid that his emotions will affect Gu''s mother, Gu Xue shifts the topic and says, "has your treatment plan come out?" "Not yet. There will be famous doctors coming to see me these days. When they arrive, they will discuss my treatment plan." Although suffering from cancer, Zhang Lirong''s mentality is better than others. How many people are as lucky as she is? The first-class doctors who can''t get an appointment are now lining up to see her."The seventh master is the most important now. I told you yesterday that I have everything here. You can take care of the seventh master at home. What are you doing in the hospital?" "Si Beinan also has a lot of people at home to take care of him." Zhang Lirong grudges the iron not to become the steel ground to poke to take care of snow''s forehead, "how can you be so stupid?"? Can those people be like you? " "It''s really different." Take care of snow and nod. Zhang Lirong thought that she finally knew the benefits of marrying Si Beinan, and also knew that her status was higher than those people. She didn''t know how much. Before she had time to be happy, she heard her plaintively say, "those people are professional, and I can''t help them." Zhang Lirong was so angry that she said, "you are the wife of the seventh master. Can you compare with those people when you take care of the seventh master? I''m annoyed when I see you. Go back quickly and don''t annoy me in front of me. " How did she give birth to such a silly daughter? She didn''t know how to cherish the best opportunity in front of her. When the opportunity slipped away, how could she cry! "Mom, I haven''t married the seventh master yet. Don''t talk nonsense." "Isn''t that sooner or later?" Zhang Lirong looks like a natural. "People will think that I hate to get married." What Gu nianxue dislikes most about Gu''s mother is her love for vanity. When she comes across something good, she wants to say it to all the people in the world. Zhang Lirong turns to think about it. She thinks that snow is going to be a lady of a rich family. She is in such a hurry, and it''s really bad. You can''t make people think that her daughter hates to get married, as if they''re losing money. Should let those people know, is seven ye to her daughter affectionate, not she does not marry! After Zhang Lirong figured it out, she stopped talking about it. It seems that Miss snow is not as stupid as she thought. "I have nothing to do with you here. Go back to take care of the seventh master. Xiaoxue, you are the one who wants to marry the seventh master, and you should take care of him. Don''t run here in the future. By the way, when I feel better, I''ll go to you and the seventh master. " Chapter 95 "What do you want me to do with seventh master?" Take care of snow, don''t understand a way. Zhang Lirong knocked her forehead, "what else can we do, of course, is to discuss your marriage." "It''s still early. We''ll get married when you''re ready." When it comes to marriage, I have some resistance to snow. "I''m terminally ill, terminally ill! Even if the seventh master invited a famous doctor, I would not live long. Xiaoxue, I want to see you get married before I die. Only when I see that you are taken care of can I feel at ease, and only when I die can I close my eyes. " Zhang Lirong has already thought about it. She wants to force Gu Xue to get married before she dies. She knew how eccentric her daughter was. She would not do what she did not want to do, or force her by any means. Thanks to her filial piety, she can cure her now. If she didn''t live to let Gu nianxue marry seventh master, when she died, it would be more difficult for them to be together. Gu nianxue couldn''t hear Gu''s mother say such words, and immediately interrupted her, "what nonsense are you talking about? Now the medical technology is so developed, you will be fine." Seeing that she refused to face the reality, Zhang Lirong hummed coldly, "how can you be more naive than me? How many people with advanced cancer survive? I don''t know which day I will go. If you want to make me feel at ease, you should marry the seventh master as soon as possible! " "Ma!" "Well, go back. I don''t want to see you." I don''t know why her mother always wants to send her to others. Other times, she''s sick now, and she''s the only one around. She''s trying to get rid of her! Take care of snow also came some temper, "I don''t go, today I accompany you in the hospital." "Hiss! You really want to piss me off. " Zhang Lirong covered her chest and looked miserable. Even her eyebrows were wrinkled. "Ma!" Gu nianxue was a little scared, "are you ok? What''s wrong? " She rang the call bell on the bed and soon a doctor arrived. After all, Zhang Lirong was the patient that the hospital asked to focus on. The doctor finished the examination for Zhang Lirong. He could not help looking at Gu Xue and said, "the most important thing for your mother now is to keep a happy mood. As a child, how can you be so angry with her?" Everyone knows how difficult it is to treat cancer. Even if it is treated in the early stage, the treatment in the late stage will not cure the root cause. For such patients, they can only prolong their life at most, and then make them happy at the last time, leaving less regrets. "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." "Don''t do it next time. You can go now and don''t come tomorrow." Zhang Lirong takes the opportunity to catch up with others. Although she is reluctant to leave, she is afraid that Gu''s mother will be angry and can only leave. After she left, the medical staff said to Zhang Lirong, "I think your daughter is very good and filial. How can you drive people out? Usually only see parents sick children do not see, did not see parents do not let children see "Of course my daughter is filial." Zhang Lirong complacent way, "is not I say, my daughter in filial piety parents this aspect, simply nobody can compare." Seeing her like this, the doctor couldn''t understand, "how can you drive people out?" "She has more important things to do. What''s a waste of time on me?" "Well, it''s also the hard work of my parents." They chatted and sighed. Care snow out of the inpatient department, to go back, in the corridor to see a pregnant woman. The woman had a big stomach, and it was difficult to walk. She dropped something on the ground and was trying to pick it up. Gu nianxue went to help her pick up the things and handed them to her. "Thank you, thank you." "You''re welcome." Take care of snow to look at her stomach, in the heart of emotion, her stomach will be so big in the future? The woman noticed her eyes. "It seems that my child likes you. He''s moving in my stomach." "Really?" Take care of snow eyes bright, feel magical. "Do you want to feel it?" The woman smiles and says generously. "Me, can I?" "Of course." Gu nianxue put her hand on the woman''s stomach, her stomach is very bulging, and she can feel the skin propping up. Suddenly, in the palm of her hand, there were two more beats. She got excited. "He kicked me!" Will her baby do the same in the future? "My children are lazy and don''t like to move. I like you." Take care of snow''s bad mood by that little beat cure, the woman saw her congenial, talked with her a lot of children''s things. "My husband has come to pick me up. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Take care of snow and wave goodbye to women. She saw the two husband and wife go away, the husband supporting his wife, there is laughter between the two, looks very happy.Take care of snow eyes some acid, so ordinary warmth, is what she wants. Until two people go far, take care of snow just take back sight, ready to leave. Just two steps away, her steps suddenly stopped. She knows that her pregnancy is measured with a pregnancy test stick. Now in the hospital, she has no other people around her. Do you want to have a test? With this idea, Gu nianxue went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. When she went to register, she hesitated. Although there is no one else around her now, this is the site of Si Beinan. If she goes to check rashly, she will be told by the people of Si Beinan. When Si Beinan knew that she was pregnant and that she had his child in her stomach, it was impossible to let her go. Even if you let her go, you won''t let the children stay with her. Considering the advantages and disadvantages of snow, I soon figured out. Then she turned and left without hesitation. Take care of snow don''t know, she accidental decision, completely guessed the idea of division north south. Although Si Beinan stayed in the villa, her every move was reported to him. "Obstetrics and gynecology?" Heard the following people say that after Gu nianxue went to obstetrics and gynecology department, Si Beinan stopped his work. "What does she do in obstetrics and gynecology?" "The young lady stayed outside for a while and left without doing anything." "Well, you go down." Division north south close in the hand of the plan, Qingqing go to obstetrics and Gynecology, because pregnant? Or does she want to have a child? If you''re pregnant Si beinanguang was very excited when he thought about it. Their children must be lovely, right? When he got married, he and Qingqing worked hard to have a baby. It''s better to have a boy and a girl, brother and sister. Forget it. It''s so tiring to raise a child, and Qingqing is so responsible. At that time, his wife will be robbed by Xiaozi. Even his own son, Si Beinan felt uncomfortable. They''re more than two people. Let''s have another child. Si Beinan thinks wildly, but his heart is sweet. No matter what kind of life, it makes him feel very happy. On the other side, Si Yufeng''s men knocked on his door. Chapter 96 "Third Master, the results of the examination have come out." "What is it?" Si Yufeng sat on his office chair and inquired. He leaned forward slightly, looking at the light clouds, but his eyes were a little nervous. If Si Beinan really died, most of the power of Si family would fall into Si Fang''s hands. Although his second brother''s ability is not as good as his seventh brother''s, they are as fierce as they are. What Si Fangsheng swallows in his mouth will never spit out. In addition, Si Fangsheng was originally the one who planned all this. He occupied the congenital conditions, so he had no time to do anything. I can only pray that Si Beinan is still alive, and check with Si Fangsheng. "The ashes in the cemetery don''t belong to the seventh master." Sure enough! Si Yufeng sneered, "OK, you go down." He pointed to the desktop. On the computer screen, the message was sent to him by Si Fangsheng. "Yufeng, we are both in Haicheng. Rongcheng is not in charge. I''m familiar with it here. You can go back to Rongcheng after two days'' rest." "Good." Si Yufeng''s fingers click on the keyboard to send a message. Most of the power of the Si family is in Rongcheng. Si Fangsheng asks him to go back and stay in Haicheng. It seems that he is thinking about the overall situation, but the reason is not hard to figure out. First, he will get in his way in Haicheng, making it difficult for him to deal with things in Haicheng. Second, he needs him to go back and carry the pot for him. What Si Fangsheng did in secret now seems to be secret, but it will eventually be exposed to the public. If he goes back to Rongcheng, and sifangsheng is in the unimportant Haicheng, it is clear who is behind these plans. The more smiling Si Yufeng was at the corner of his mouth, the smarter he was. He said he was smart, and he was really smart. Stupid, but also extremely stupid. I just hope that he can resist the counterattack of Si Beinan in the end. Everything in Haicheng is clear. Siyufeng doesn''t stay much longer. He buys a ticket to Rongcheng and leaves. Si Fangsheng has been informed that he only went back to Rongcheng when Si Yufeng didn''t dare to fight against him. For a moment, he was more confident. When Si Beinan died, Si Yufeng counseled him. Si Beifeng only knew how to have fun. There was no one in this family who could compete with him. Take care of snow to return to villa, went to the room of division north south. Division north south looked at her one eye, then draw back the line of sight, continue to look at the data in the hand. "What did you do today?" Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan and guesses that he asks her why. Did he know that she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, or was he just asking? There was no other expression on Si Beinan''s face. Gu nianxue hesitated and said, "I saw a pregnant woman in the hospital today." "Oh?" Si Beinan responded, waiting for her next words. He has the joy that wipe shallow in the eye, take care of snow to notice, know oneself bet right. He should know what she did in the hospital. Fortunately, she didn''t go for an examination. However, take care of snow in the heart but firm, want to go to the idea of other hospital examination. "She let me touch her stomach, and the kid kicked me. I think it''s amazing." "Want a baby?" Si Beinan doesn''t doubt that Gu nianxue is pregnant. She looks magnanimous and goes to obstetrics and gynecology department. Maybe she is just curious and awed about life. "No Take care of snow quickly refused, she refused too fast, as if to cover up something. Si Beinan chuckled, only when she was shy, "if you like children, we will have one when we get married. Of course, if you want it now, it''s not impossible... " Gu nianxue was so amused that she blushed, picked up a pillow and smashed it at Si Beinan, interrupting him, "don''t talk nonsense!" The movement of throwing the pillow seemed urgent, but actually slowed down. She thought that Si Beinan would take the pillow, but the pillow fell on him. Division north south facial expression a change, brow tightly wrinkly, "ache." Think about snow hit his wound, worried to come forward, "I''m sorry, why don''t you hide? Did you hit the wound? Can I help you? " She wants to check the situation of the wound of Si Beinan. As soon as she approaches, Si Beinan hugs her and prints a kiss on her face. The trick succeeded. Si Beinan laughed, "it doesn''t hurt now." His kisses were soft, not like him at all. Take care of snow be teased, even ear root also red rise, "hooligan!" I lied to her with my wound, rascal! Her anger is more like coquetry, light floating, let the division of North South heart crisp. He accepted calmly, should come down, "I only to you rascal." "You Take care of snow didn''t expect him so rogue, instant speechless. She was still trapped in the arms of Si Beinan, trying to break free. As soon as she moved, Si Beinan called out, "don''t move, the wound hurts."Even if you know that what he said is a lie, some of you dare not move, for fear that you will really touch his wound. Take care of snow again gas again urgent, "division north south, you don''t want so boring!" "Boring? I think it''s very interesting. " When he spoke, his breath sprinkled on his face, which was itchy. Take care of snow to feel uncomfortable, just moved, division north south hugged more tightly some, "Oh, ache." He screamed painfully, with a common tone and some ridicule. Take care of snow to be angry, "division north south!" Division north south amuses her to amuse happily, shamelessly agreed to come down, "well, I am in." Sometimes boys or girls will grab their hair when they are in primary school. At that time, Si Beinan felt that those kids were not beaten and bored. Now he was so amused that he was worried about Xue, but suddenly he understood the feeling. He is a bit bad, and wants to bully her a little worse. When Lin Han pushes the door, what he sees is a very shameless picture of the seventh master. He thought that the snow was still in the hospital and there was something urgent, so he pushed the door directly and omitted the step of knocking on the door. At the moment he came in, Si Beinan''s eyes moved to him. His eyes were dangerous and full of warnings. He seemed to be thinking about how to make his death more miserable. Lin Han was frozen in the same place, and his words were stuck in his neck. He didn''t expect that he would disturb the intimacy of two people every time. He thinks it''s not his fault, but the seventh master Obviously sick, still can do so. "Get out!" The north and south of the Department directly drove people, and the tone was impatient. Lin Han wants to turn around and go, but he is not allowed to do so. "Seventh, seventh master, I have something important to report to you." Gu nianxue already knows that Si Beinan can handle business now. While he doesn''t pay attention, she walks away from him and strides towards the door. Her back shows her eagerness. "You talk about work. I''ll go first." Si Beinan looks at the beautiful shadow disappearing by the door and looks at Lin Han with a more aggressive look in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 97 "Si Fangsheng robbed the land in the northwest." That piece of land is one of the most important businesses of Si Fang International in the next few years. In order to win this land, Si Beinan has made a lot of efforts. "In your name, he talked about that piece of land. It is said that he is also in contact with Lin''s and Rong''s people recently." Si Beinan cooperates with Lin, and Rong is his rival company. Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Si Fangsheng is ready to make a big move. "Do we need to stop him?" "No Division north south waved a hand, "always pay attention to his movement, report to me again." "Yes." Lin Han answered and was ready to go out to work. Si Beinan called him, "where is Si Yufeng now?" "He went to Haicheng two days ago and went to the cemetery with Si Fangsheng. Then he went back to Rongcheng. Surveillance video from the cemetery shows that he went back to the cemetery in the middle of the night. Seventh master, he may already know that you are OK. " "Go down." The thin lips of the north and the south of the Department evoke a touch of satire and smile. This department''s imperial style is much smarter than the Department''s Fangsheng. If they unite this time, he will be able to deal with them at the same time. But he was so cunning that he found himself alive. However, if Si Yufeng did not take part in the incident, it would also have the advantage of not taking part. If they really unite, it will only increase the difficulty of his counterattack. Gu nianxue came out of Si Beinan''s bedroom and went back to her room. At noon, Si Beinan was able to eat by himself. He asked the servant, "where''s Qingqing?" "The young lady said she was sleepy, so she would not have lunch. Let''s not disturb her." Si Beinan nodded, thinking that she did get up a little early, and said, "food is always ready in the kitchen, so that Qingqing can eat when she is hungry." "Yes." The servant should come down and nod. Take care of snow let servant don''t disturb oneself, this words is mainly to say to the division north south listen. She hid in the room, just didn''t want to eat with him, but she really fell asleep. Gu nianxue was awakened by the knock on the door. Xiao Lan stood outside the door and worried, "seventh master is afraid you are hungry. Let me ask you to get up and eat something." Gu nianxue nodded and went downstairs with her after washing. She''s really hungry. On the stairs, she saw a little head on the other side of the kitchen. Take care of snow''s eyes bright, ask next to Xiaolan, "is that Xiaojun?" Xiaolan nodded in embarrassment, "no one at home with Xiaojun, so I brought him. I told him to stay in the kitchen and not run around. This bad boy won''t listen to me. " Xiaojun saw such a good house for the first time and was interested in everything. He stayed in the ward too long, and Xiaolan was not good enough to control him. "Si Beinan won''t come out in his bedroom. Lin Han works most of the time, so he shouldn''t mind. Don''t worry about Xiaojun. Let him come out to play. " "That''s not good." Although Xiaolan has a good relationship with Gu nianxue, here, Xiaoxue is the master and she is the servant. The rules can''t be disordered. It''s really impolite to let Xiaojun walk around other people''s houses. "Xiaojun is also half of Si Beinan''s life-saving benefactor. If he didn''t get through to you that day, Si Beinan would have been very lucky. Let Xiaojun come out and play with me. I haven''t seen him for so long. I miss him very much. " "This..." Xiaolan still hesitates. "Tell him to come out! I''m sure you won''t make trouble if you are so obedient. " Considering that Xue pulls Xiaolan''s arm, Xiaolan agrees, "OK." Xiaojun noticed her when she was thinking about the snow. He wanted to say hello to her, but his sister told him not to disturb her. Xiaolan waved to Xiaojun and asked him to come. Xiaojun some can''t believe pointing to himself, a pair of round eyes have expectations, but also some tension. Take care of snow toward small army smile, eyes narrow up, gentle like water. Xiaojun was sure that they were calling him. He also laughed and ran to Gu nianxue, "good sister!" "Good little army Gu nianxue likes Xiaojun very much. She thinks Xiaojun is obedient and sensible, which makes her sad. "Sister, is this your home? Your house is so beautiful. " Xiaojun can look at everything in the house with bright eyes and be very happy. Gu nianxue didn''t answer his question. He just said with a smile, "will my sister take you to the garden later?" "Good!" Xiaojun quickly distracted himself. His sister said that there was a big and beautiful garden where she worked, and he also wanted to see it. Taking Xiaojun''s hand, Gu nianxue sat down at the table and asked him, "have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner with your sister? " Xiaojun nodded, "I ate a lot." Said, he also touched his stomach, "sister, you see, belly drum."Take care of snow to smile, "the ability that eat satiety grows tall." Xiaojun was discharged from the hospital. Although he was still very thin, he was very energetic. It was totally different from what Gu nianxue saw in the hospital. Think about snow and Xiaojun play, quickly solve the lunch, also told the kitchen to do some children''s favorite food. Xiaolan quickly stopped her, "no, Xiaojun doesn''t eat these." Considering that snow can make Xiaojun walk outside, she is already very happy. She is really sorry to cook food for Xiaojun. In fact, Xiaojun wants to taste the food Gu nianxue said, but his sister has said so, and he can only agree with her, "yes, Xiaojun doesn''t eat." He said some lonely, see a few people are somewhat distressed. During this period, the people in the villa get along very well. They take care of snow as their master, but care about snow has no master''s shelf. At first, she was a little afraid of her aunt, but now she is only regarded as a kind person. The aunt in the kitchen also liked Xiaojun very much. When she heard Xiaolan''s words, she said, "if you want to eat, you can make one for Xiaojun by the way. You don''t have to care so much." The seventh master and Gu nianxue are excellent masters. They don''t care about these little things at all. They feel that Xiaolan is too nervous and afraid of doing something wrong. Xiaolan agreed to come down, thinking that she could not bring Xiaojun next time. Upstairs, Si Beinan was waiting for Gu nianxue to accompany him after dinner. He didn''t wait for someone. Just as he was about to ask someone to ask, he heard the laughter coming from downstairs. The laughter of thinking about snow is crisp, like a cold drink in summer, which makes people feel comfortable. Mixed inside, there is a child''s laughter. "Who is this child?" Si Beinan asked Lin Sao. Mrs. Lin is cleaning her bedroom. She takes time to look downstairs. She is affected by the joy below and has a smile on her face. "It''s Xiaolan''s younger brother. Her younger brother has no one to take care of. I brought him today." Fearing that Si Beinan was unhappy, Mrs. Lin also explained, "little grandma likes Xiaojun very much. She invited him to play with her." Chapter 98 Si Beinan thought of the picture he saw in the ward last time. He was so relaxed and gentle when he was with snow and the children. He couldn''t help feeling that time was quiet. He has a good impression of the child, sensible and obedient, looking at the quiet. Si Beinan couldn''t see the picture downstairs, only heard some sounds. He felt itchy in his heart and felt that he had missed something important. He wanted to go down and have a look. "What are they doing?" "The young lady is picking flowers with Xiaojun. It should be for you." There are several vases in the room of Si Beinan. They are all taken care of by Gu Xue. After seeing the flowers wither, she will replace them in time. These things, servants see in the eye, also feel that two people get along very sweet. Si Beinan was in a better mood. It turned out that Qingqing picked flowers for him. "Sister, this is for you." Xiao Jun picked the most beautiful rose and handed it to Gu nianxue. Take care of snow hand to take, small army did not give her. "Sister, you look good on your hair." Xiaojun takes care of snow as a friend. She is very gentle and patient with him. When he is with her, he is inexplicably happy. Among his relatives, there were cousins and cousins, but they didn''t like him. Every time they saw him, they would say that he was a towboat. Only sister Xiaoxue will tell him a story gently. "Well, can you take the flowers for my sister?" "Good." Take care of snow squatting, by Xiaojun put the flower in her hair. The aroma of roses is like in the tip of the nose, thinking about snow is in a good mood, "Xiaojun is great." "My sister is so beautiful!" Two people praise each other, Xiaolan can''t help being jealous. She gently pulled the small army''s ear, "with snow sister don''t want me, right?" "I want them all!" Xiaojun laughed and picked a flower for Xiaolan and gave it to her. There was laughter downstairs. Si Beinan''s attention was hooked and asked Mrs. Lin, "what are they doing now?" "Xiaojun gave the young lady a flower and helped her put it on her hair." Mrs. Lin passed on what she had seen and sighed, "the young lady is so beautiful." The feeling of caring for snow is very comfortable. She is good-looking. The more I get along with her, the more I think she is good-looking. Si Beinan''s mind has appeared a picture, green smile, ears, inserted a delicate rose. The rose blooms just right, but she is more beautiful than the rose. He was suddenly envious of the little boy! He asked Qingqing to read a story to her because he was tickled to see her read a story to Xiaojun. Si Beinan in mind contrast, Qingqing is to read a story to Xiaojun when more gentle, or to read a story to him when more gentle. The answer seems to be that Xiaojun won When she was with Xiaojun, her natural protection and gentleness were incomparable with his peace. Division north south more think more gas, "let snow up with me, said my wound hurt." Mrs. Lin Wasn''t it OK just now? When Gu nianxue came in, her face was still full of meaning, her face was relaxed, and her smile was not gone. "Why does the wound hurt again? Do you need a doctor? " Gu nianxue is wearing a white dress. The rose in her hair has not been taken off yet. She looks charming and pure. Division north south throat rolling. "No, just read me a story." Think about snow:? She suspected that he was talking nonsense, and she had evidence. These days, Gu nianxue has a little understanding of Si Beinan''s scoundrel. In her mind, he has changed from the former bigoted and violent man to the bigoted and violent man of the scoundrel. Don''t want to quarrel with the division north south, take care of snow casually took a book. When Si Beinan saw the title of the book, he refused, "I want to listen to fairy tales." He felt that Qingqing''s different performance must be due to the different things she read. He''s her fiance. He''s a lot better than that kid who doesn''t even have hair. "Do you have storybooks at home?" Take care of snow Leng in situ, don''t know the division north south why always baffled. "It''s our family." Si Beinan corrected her mistake and then replied, "I''ll let Lin Han buy it." He said it seriously and didn''t think it was wrong. Gu nianxue sighed in his heart. Lin Han was so pitiful. He suggested, "how about I find an electronic version to read to you on my mobile phone?" "Good." The division north south promise down, no longer make a demon. Gu nianxue found a good story book and read it. This story book is very healing. Unlike the traditional story book, it mostly talks about the retribution of evil or the cycle of cause and effect.It''s about the friendship between a flower and a grass. Gu nianxue is reading stories, Si Beinan is watching people. In the afternoon, the sun was gentle and warm. Si Beinan thought proudly that today''s Qingqing was more gentle than Qingqing in the ward. Because she''s with him today. The story is not long. I read about snow for half an hour, and then I finished the story. She wrote down the name of the story book and planned to read it to her baby later. The division north south still has some meaning not to finish, "I also want to hear." "Listen later. It''s time for you to eat." "Good." After dinner with Si Beinan, she thinks that Xue just wants to go down and play with Xiao Jun, but she is stopped by Si Beinan, "let''s go to the garden." "The doctor said you have to stay in bed," he said "They talk nonsense." Take care of snow If she were a doctor, she would be angry to death. "I don''t believe you called the doctor. We asked him face to face." North south opening road. Take care of snow to sigh tone, division north south if have small army obedient good. She had no doubt that when she called the doctor, he would threaten him naked. "How about we go when you''re ready?" "I''m ready." Stubborn, such as the division of North and south, take care of snow do not know how to do. She suddenly thought of the pudding that her aunt made for Xiaojun in the afternoon. The pudding was beautiful and the ingredients were healthy. She looked around and thought it would be easy to do it. Gu nianxue discusses with Si Beinan, "if you promise not to go out, how about I make pudding for you?" Si Beinan weighed in his heart whether to go down to the garden or eat Qingqing''s own food, then nodded and agreed, "OK." You can go to the garden any time, but Qingqing''s food is unique. Xiaojun must have never eaten it! Si Beinan thought triumphantly. Finally coax him well, consider snow go downstairs to do pudding. However, what Si Beinan didn''t know was that as soon as she made it, she gave it to Xiaojun. "Great! What a great sister Xiaojun thumbs up and praises Xuedao. Gu nianxue laughs. When Xiao Jun praises others, his expression and action are exaggerated, but it won''t make people feel uncomfortable. Chapter 99 She also tasted the pudding and thought it was good. After asking the doctor and knowing that she could eat, she took the pudding and went to the bedroom. Si Beinan was very happy when he looked at the pudding on the plate. Inside the transparent pudding, there are also rose petals. It looks very beautiful. "Is that child gone?" "You say Xiaojun?" Take care of snow subconsciously ask a way, don''t know division north south why can mention small army. Does he know Xiaojun is in the villa? Si Beinan nodded, "yes, it''s him." "Xiaojun hasn''t left yet..." "Tell him to come up." Gu nianxue doesn''t know how Si Beinan knows Xiaojun is in the villa. He thinks he hates Xiaolan bringing Xiaojun to the villa. She quickly said, "Xiaojun is very good and quiet. Don''t scold him, and Xiaolan has to take Xiaojun to the villa, and you are not allowed to dismiss her." She a pair of protect calf son of nervous appearance, division north south lose smile way, "in your heart I am such a person?" Take care of snow to watch him defensively, then nodded in the heart. He was such a person in her heart, even more than that. Si Beinan chuckled, "I just haven''t seen a child for a long time. I want to play with him." "Do you like children?" Take care of snow a little surprised, that if he knew he was pregnant with his baby, should also be good to him? "I don''t like it." Si Beinan shakes his head. The child is too noisy and noisy. He only hopes that this creature can stay away from him. Then he burst out laughing, "but I''m sure I like our baby." In order to make Gu nianxue happy, he added, "I like everything you give birth to." Take care of snow You don''t have to. Gu nianxue refuses to chat with him and turns to call Xiao Jun. Xiao Jun had never seen Si Beinan, but he was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. The elder sister said that the seventh master is very powerful, and the mountain is his. The people who can buy such a big place must not be ordinary people! Xiaolan still told Xiaojun, "you must be obedient later, you can''t be naughty, you know? You can''t make the seventh master angry. " Xiaojun nodded seriously, with a dignified face, "I must be obedient." He has a little adult''s expression, which makes people feel very cute. Take care of snow to rub to rub his head, comfort a way, "small army already enough obedient, seven ye will certainly like you." She took Xiaojun''s hand upstairs, and Xiaolan stood downstairs, worried. Blame her, she shouldn''t take Xiaojun to work place, if seven ye angry, she will lose this job? Why did the seventh master find Xiaojun? He is so timid and shy. Will he be scared to cry when he sees the seventh master? Even when she saw the seventh master, she felt scared, not to mention that Xiaojun was a child. Xiaojun said he wanted to be brave. When he got to the door, he didn''t dare to go in. Although he didn''t understand the attitude of other aunts and uncles towards the seventh master, he saw it in his eyes and was affected by it. Take care of snow to see him this pair of appearance, can''t help laughing, "small army, seven ye people are very good, you don''t have to be afraid of him." "Besides, who would not like such a lovely child as Xiaojun? You go in with your sister. Shall we say hello to the seventh master? " "The seventh master can''t go out when he is sick, and he has no friends. When Xiaojun is in hospital, do you also want to have friends to visit you?" Thinking of the experience of being hospitalized, Xiaojun felt it and nodded, "Hmm!" Sick the most pitiful, he can walk in the hospital, seven ye but even the room can''t go out. Take care of snow comfort small army voice is very soft, because the door is not closed tightly, the room''s Division North South will she said a word not bad to listen into the ear. He laughed, Qingqing said he was a good man, but also let the children to play with him, a pair of can''t let him sad protection appearance. This kind of green, really let him, too like! Take care of snow pull small army into the bedroom, small army see division north south, very embarrassed. Division north south mouth always with a smile, don''t want to let Xiaojun feel afraid. "Uncle." Xiaojun summoned up courage and called out to the people on the bed. Si Beinan''s face suddenly became cold. He called Qingqing his sister, but he called him uncle? Is he that old? Frightened by him, Xiaojun quickly hid behind Gu nianxue for comfort. When Si Beinan became serious, the adults were scared when they saw his angry face, not to mention the children like Xiao Jun. Gu nianxue stares at Si Beinan, warns him not to scare Xiaojun, and then turns to comfort Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, don''t be afraid, uncle is not fierce, and uncle is nice." Her eyes let Si Beinan very useful, this kind of interaction between the two people, let him feel very happy."Brother." Division north south proud Jiao''s opening. Small army timidly called a voice elder brother, Division North South''s facial expression finally looked good. He pointed to the pudding made by snow in his hand and asked Xiaojun, "do you want to eat it?" Xiaojun has eaten a lot of pudding, but he doesn''t want to eat any more. But he felt that it might be sad not to eat the seventh master, so he nodded, "I want to eat." Si Beinan laughs and feeds himself a mouthful of pudding. His eyes are full of pride. "This is mine. I won''t give it to you." Think about snow:? What rubbish is this! She just praised him against her will in front of Xiaojun. As a result, he immediately let himself be beaten in the face. Why is this man so naive? Did he call Xiaojun up to show off? Before, she also felt that the psychological age of Si Beinan was not as high as that of Xiao jungao. Now it seems that she can''t be more than three years old! "Sister." I don''t know what to do when I pull my sleeve. "Uncle is joking with you." Gu nianxue explains for Si Beinan. Xiaojun, it turns out that uncle is joking with him. He laughs, "that elder brother eats a little more, the pudding that Xiaoxue elder sister makes is better than that of aunt." The action of Si Beinan stops. Has this little boy eaten the pudding made by Xiaoxue? He felt that the pudding in his hand suddenly didn''t smell good. He wasn''t the first to eat. Si is not happy at the age of three. Xiaojun didn''t know what he was thinking. He kindly said, "brother, the red one is better than the white one." The division north south in the heart again was pricked a needle, wave hand to refuse of momentum all didn''t just enough, cold hum say, "you go out." Xiao Jun is not so afraid of Si Beinan. The brother who invited him to eat must be a good man. He can''t make friends with Si Beinan just because he looks fierce. In this case, he will be sad. Just like those children who don''t play with him because he is sick, he is also very sad. Chapter 100 "Brother, if no one plays with you, you can play with Xiaojun." Lin Han, who came in to report his work, just heard Xiao Jun''s words and couldn''t help looking at him. His eyes were full of admiration. This child, whose courage is praiseworthy, is sure to be promising in the future! Take care of snow pull small army to go out, think will let Lin sister-in-law to him do some delicious pressure shock. I guess I''m scared by Si Beinan. Do you want to make friends with him? Such a good boy, Si Beinan doesn''t deserve to be friends with him at all! Si Beinan was infuriated by the small army and had nothing to say for a moment. Seeing Lin Han, he showed off again. "Would you like this pudding?" "I don''t want to." Lin Han refused. "You don''t think so. It''s made for me by Qingqing." The north and south of the division are proud and charming. Lin Han If he didn''t remember correctly, he didn''t want to say it? Lin Han wants to talk but stops. Forget it, the seventh master is happy. He took out the information in his hand and handed it to Si Beinan, "we just got the news that Si Fangsheng is going to Haicheng''s branch office for a meeting tomorrow. The list above is the people he plans to attend the meeting." Si Beinan took over the list. Let''s see. The list is not long. There are only 20 or 30 people. They are middle and high-level employees in the branch. The people in the branch company are not as popular as those in the head office. Work is just a job for them. As long as they have money, they don''t care who the boss is. But each company, the north and South will send a few of their confidants in the past. There is no one on this list. Si Beinan continues to turn down. Below is a stack of photos. Lin Han explained, "these are our people. Si Fangsheng asked them to meet in turn. I learned from vice president Lin that Si Fangsheng offered them a new salary, which is about twice as much as before." Such a good treatment, even those who followed Si Beinan wholeheartedly before, many people were moved. People outside think that Si Beinan is dead. Now Si Fangsheng is the one who has the most power. It''s not good to fight against him. Afraid that Si Fangsheng is aware of the news that Si Beinan is not dead, the only people he knows are Lin Han and Si Beifeng. Some people didn''t want to believe that Si Beinan was dead. They did a lot of investigation in private, but they didn''t find out anything. Slowly, even those who didn''t believe in him believed it. More and more people choose the camp of Si Fangsheng or Si Yufeng. Those who still remain are basically the old people who have shares in the company, as well as the brothers who have gone through life and death with Si Beinan. After looking through all the information, some of the people above contacted Lin Han and made a statement to him that they would not agree to Si Fangsheng''s request. Some of the people who did not make a statement probably agreed. His face was calm, his eyes were deep, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. It was this calm that made people feel terrible for no reason. Division north south a close data, sneer, "division square saint is really big." Sifang international has always been generous to its employees, and its salary is incomparable to that of other enterprises. This is why, even if the international work pressure of the company is high, there are many people flocking to it. Because here, as long as you have the ability and work hard enough, you can get everything you want. Si Fangsheng doubled his salary. At the same time, he had to let Si Beinan sigh a fool in his heart. Sifang international has more than one branch in Haicheng, all over the country and even abroad. The scale of Haicheng branch is not the largest. At the same time, the burden that Si Fangsheng has to bear is also rising in a positive proportion. Now it''s just the first branch. The higher the company goes, the more people there will be in the north and the south, and the more pressure he will have to win over people. How fierce Si Fangsheng looks now, how miserable he will lose in the future. Si Fangsheng finds someone to assassinate him, claims that he has died in a high-profile way, and slowly takes over his power. He was too fast. In just a few days, he made a lot of big moves and was fierce. Si Beinan thought that he had at least some ability. Now it seems that even if he got Si Fang International, he could only fall from a high position. Daring to fight is a kind of courage, but if you are brave but not resourceful, you are doomed to failure. Lin Han took out another document, "when Si Yufeng returned to Rongcheng, he did the same thing, but he was relatively less radical, and many shareholders were willing to stand on his side." Many shareholders of Sifang international grow up with the company. They watch Sifang international expand step by step. Now, they have no heart to fight and want to spend the rest of their life safely. Although the ability of Si Yufeng is a little worse than that of Qi Beinan, what he pays most attention to is security and not fighting unprepared battles. Therefore, many people are willing to follow him. The second brother of the Si family is more brave than resourceful and impulsive. The north and south of the Si family are brave and resourceful, and their eyes are more sensitive. They can attack when they enter and defend when they retreat, while the Yu Feng of the Si family is more defensive than attacking.The profit of the projects in his hands may not be so amazing, but they are all projects with stable profits. Their advantages and disadvantages are so obvious, but if they are taken out individually, they can achieve great things. So, over the years, the three have different supporters. "Si Yufeng is smarter than Si Fangsheng." To a large extent, he knew that he was not dead. He seemed to be fighting for something, but he also wanted to take advantage of the fight between Si Beinan and Si Fangsheng to get something. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind him. He wants to make a fortune, but there is no such good thing. Division North South cold hiss a, handed the folder to Lin Han, "give these things to the person under division square holy hand, make clean point." "Yes." Lin Han, get down. In the evening, Gu nianxue goes to Si Beinan''s room as usual to help him read. She has formed a habit these days. When she studies for Si Beinan, she can also read some content. These years, because of her studies and work, she has no such pleasant time. So, she likes this activity very much. "That''s all for today." Read about two hours, thinking about snow, close the book, ready to go out. "Qingqing." "Well?" Division north south patted the position of oneself bedside, voice low way, "you come over for a while." Take care of snow to go over, "what''s the matter? Would you like some water? " "Sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Si Beinan road. Sitting on the bed is a bit ambiguous. I don''t think the snow has moved, but I continue to sit on the chair beside the bed. Si Beinan didn''t care. She took her hand and held it in her hand. His hands are big and gentle. The light in the room is not very bright, and there is a smell of orange blossom in the air. Take care of snow whole body stiff, but not good, direct hand from division north south of hand pull out. Although they are unmarried now, they are not sentimental. It will only make her feel strange. Her mind was in chaos. Every time she was a little closer to Si Beinan, she felt very strange. Chapter 101 "What I''m going to say next is very important, Qingqing. You must listen carefully." The division north south looks at to take care of snow''s eyes, serious mouth. Care for snow nodded, his eyes too hot, let her some want to escape. "We have known each other for a long time. Every time you show up, I have a joy that I can''t say. Because of you, I believe the word fate. I think God must have been too hard to let you come to me. I''ve never liked a person, so I don''t know how to express my feelings. " After a pause, she continued to say, "I was surprised when I proposed to you last time and you agreed, but last time I was too hasty to prepare the ring. I asked Lin Han, he said it''s not fair to you. I think about it, and I think it''s true. The one I love, I want to give her the best in the world. " The eye son of division north south is too affectionate, attend to snow Leng in situ, some don''t know what to do. "This is a designer''s private brand. Her wedding ring can only be bought once in one''s life. Qingqing, I want to dedicate the only time in my life to you. " Si Beinan took out a diamond ring like a juggler. The diamond ring is very designed, ostentatious and luxurious. The top of the ring is a pink diamond, surrounded by broken diamonds, shining. This diamond ring is valuable and unique. "Although I made up this proposal in a hurry, Qingqing, I hope you can give me time to interpret my love for you all my life." The division north south finish saying, want to help take care of snow to take on the diamond ring. When he met her, his hands were scalded. The feeling of scalding came directly to his heart through her meridians. Considering that snow can no longer keep the action just now, she jerked back her hand, "Si Beinan, do you really love me?" Or does he really love Jiang Qingqing? Such affectionate words can make people feel the lingering love in his heart. But if so, why did he mistake the person he wanted to protect with his whole life? If Si Beinan said this to her, to be fair, they were always more surprised than happy together. There seems to be a kind of magnetic field between them. They can always meet each other when they are in bad luck. Therefore, no matter how affectionate the confession is, it makes people feel funny. If the object of Si Beinan''s confession is Jiang Qingqing, Gu nianxue also wants to know why he regards her as Jiang Qingqing. She even wanted to tell him that she was not Jiang Qingqing. "Of course I love you, Qingqing. What''s the matter with you?" The division north south looks at the consideration snow that is obviously frightened, some don''t know why. "I''m fine. I''ll talk about us when you''re ready." Gu nianxue puts the ring in the palm of Si Beinan''s hand, gets up and runs away. Division north south of that a green, accelerated her to want to tell him the truth of this matter. When Gu''s mother''s condition became more stable and could accept the truth that they were separated, she told Si Beinan that she was not his Qingqing. When Si Beinan finds that he has recognized the wrong person, he will naturally go to the person in his heart. At the beginning, he didn''t come to Haicheng because he recognized the wrong person? Si Beinan didn''t expect that he would be rejected. He looked at the ring in his palm and was disappointed. Why did Qingqing refuse him? Last time he didn''t prepare anything, she agreed to his proposal, but now she just put on a ring, but she escaped. Si Beinan''s face was cold and his eyes were dim. He made an inside call and said, "Lin Han, come in." "Why would she refuse me?" Ask Lin Nan. His tone is serious. Lin Han thinks something big happened Hearing this, he could not help sighing, "seventh master, the young lady''s mother is seriously ill now, so she should not be in the mood to think about these things..." "But didn''t she agree last time?" "The young lady agreed last time because she didn''t know how Gu''s mother was. But now... " Lin Han saw Si Beinan''s more and more smelly face. He could not help changing his tone and said, "since the young lady has agreed, you don''t have to worry. When you feel better, you can plan the proposal ceremony well. It''s better to invite your mother to the scene, and then find relatives and friends to witness. Isn''t it better? " Si Beinan knew that he was right, but his heart was very unbalanced. He looked at him with dark eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s unfair to Qingqing if you say it''s too hasty?" Lin Han Oh, do you think your proposal today is not in a hurry? Seeing that he didn''t answer, Si Beinan''s eyes were more resentful. Lin Han, under pressure, opens his mouth My fault. " "It''s your fault." Division three years old dissatisfaction way. Lin Han is very tired. He is busy all day, and now he has to deal with the boss''s emotional problems. Where can I find such a good special help from him?Thinking of snow back to the room, the heartbeat has not stabilized. When she thought of what had just happened, she felt as if she were dreaming. She was just, was she too emotional? Si Beinan, won''t you doubt her? Think of snow not from chagrin unceasingly, she should not be so impulsive. But at that moment, she couldn''t control her emotions. Is it because of pregnancy that emotions change so much? Time passed quickly in the villa. Gu Xue took care of Gu''s mother and Si Beinan. Half a month later, Si Beinan was able to walk and the wound had almost recovered. The treatment of Gu''s mother has long been on the agenda. Because of chemotherapy, Gu''s mother looks a lot older and her hair drops quickly. Every time I go to the hospital to see her, I think she is older. That day, Gu nianxue was just ready to go out from the room of Si Beinan, and he held her hand and held her in his arms. Si Beinan''s voice was low. "Qingqing, we need to have a good talk." "About what?" Take care of snow swallow saliva, hurt after he, the momentum on the body is hard to ignore. Especially those eyes, deep and sharp. "You''re my fiancee, aren''t you?" As a fiancee, Gu nianxue has nothing to say in taking care of people, and the people in the villa also praise her constantly. But every time he wants to be closer to her, he thinks that snow is like a snail and will quickly hide in his shell. Thinking that she was shy and unaccustomed, Si Beinan also restrained herself and wanted her to get used to it slowly. However, as soon as he slowed down, she was farther away from him. "Yes Let me go first... " Take care of snow voice just fall, division north south instead hold more tightly some, he is like a child who plays a temper, "you are my fiancee, I want how to hold how to hold." "We''re not married yet!" Take care of snow, the body is frozen. Chapter 102 "If you want, we''ll get married tomorrow." Si Beinan has no good way. Gu nianxue''s face turned red. During this time, she knew how shameless Si Beinan was. She was not his opponent at all. "You let go. I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep." The division north south directly embraces the person to lie down on the bed, a serious tone, "just in time, I am also sleepy, we must sleep." "North and south!" "Don''t move, Qingqing. My wound hurts." As soon as the voice of Si Beinan''s voice fell, the man in his arms stopped struggling. He was very happy. Sure enough, the reason of wound pain can be used at any time. When Si Beinan was complacent, Gu nianxue bit him on the arm, broke away from him and ran to the door. Her hair is a bit disordered. She looks like a cute puffer. Take care of snow to watch division north south defensively, wait until the door, feel distance safety, just vent a way, "you this rascal!" The doctor said that he was almost better. This reason was almost rotten by him. Did she think he was still so easy to cheat? With that, as if for fear that Si Beinan would catch up with her, he thought that Xue ran away. Si Beinan succeeded in being teased. His girl is so cute. How can there be such a lovely girl in the world? She looks so beautiful even when she is angry. "Lin Han, get ready. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." After appreciating the loveliness of Gu nianxue, Si Beinan calls Lin Han. "What''s going to the hospital for?" Lin Han''s tone is tense. The seventh master''s illness is good, and his work is gradually on the right track. The seventh master can''t have another accident, or he will really die. The eye tail of Si Beinan raised slightly, revealing the joy of his mood, "propose marriage." Qingqing still has the reason to refuse him to be close. When they get married, she will belong to him completely. Si Beinan began to think about it when he lay in bed and couldn''t move. Hearing this, Lin Han was relieved. "OK, I''ll be ready right away." Before taking care of the snow, Si Beinan always focused on his career. At that time, Lin Han thought that the seventh master was too naive and lacked interest. Lin Han didn''t know he was wrong until he thought about the snow. Now he wants to give himself a kick in the past. He is really in the middle of fortune. The seventh master, who focuses on his career, is much less worried than the seventh master who is in love! Si Beinan plans to get the marriage certificate with Qingqing first. After returning to Rongcheng, he will hold a grand wedding for her. The next day, Gu nianxue cleaned herself up and planned to go to the hospital to take care of her mother. Sick people will become more vulnerable than before. During this period of time, Gu''s mother has not driven her away, and the relationship between mother and daughter has become warm. However, because of the medication and unbearable treatment, Gu''s mother''s waking time became less. Before thinking about snow, I wanted to wait for her to get better and explain to her what happened between her and Si Beinan. But now, she didn''t even have a chance to speak. Even if Si Beinan invited the best doctor for her, her mother''s body was in a linear decline. Gu nianxue goes to the kitchen and takes the soup that his aunt made for Gu''s mother. As soon as he goes out, he sees Si Beinan. He is dressed in a blue suit with elegant appearance. The suit seems to be tailor-made for him. Every part of the suit is cut just right. The suit is straight, which sets off his tall and steady figure. This period of time at home, he is mostly wearing casual home clothes, suddenly so formal, think about snow some not adapt to Leng Leng, "do you want to go out?" Si Beinan nodded and took the thermos box in her hand. "I''ll go to the hospital with you to see my aunt." Take care of snow originally think he has what important matter, division north south have how busy, she is see in the eye. As a result, his first arrangement after his injury was to see her mother. It''s deceitful to say that you are not moved. During this period, Gu''s mother did mention Si Beinan many times, but she fooled her every time. If he goes to the hospital, his mother will be very happy. Take care of snow is about to agree, hear division north south continue a way, "go to propose a marriage." Think about snow:? "Or..." "Come on, Lin Han is waiting outside." Si Beinan interrupts Gu nianxue and goes out. Take care of snow to look at his back, want to talk and stop. Division north south first step to the car, he opened the door, standing next to the snow first. He put his hand on the roof of the car for fear that the snow would hit his head. He was very considerate. If this picture is seen by others, they will not believe that he is the seventh master who is frightening to the outside world. Take care of snow in the heart to have something to do, stuffy ground sat on the car. After getting on the bus, Si Beinan was busy.Take care of snow tangled for a long time, finally opened a mouth, "division north south, can you first don''t mention?" "My fiancee won''t even give me a hand. How can I not propose marriage?" Si Beinan raised his head and looked at the snow mournfully. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, hurriedly cover his mouth. Lin Han is still in the car. What is he talking about! Moreover, even if he does not agree, will he still pull less? Si Beinan was happy to get close to her. He took her in his arms and kissed her hand. "So your request is rejected." Take care of snow palm to spread a burst of wet idea, her face blushes up, quickly take back own hand, "you rascal!" Lin Han, who was driving, shook his head in his heart. They were the only shameless people. Considering the snow gas is not good, two cheeks slightly bulging, lovely to the extreme. She also wanted to scold something, but she thought that she had a request from Si Beinan now, so she had to swallow her anger, "my mother is not in a good situation now, how about going to propose marriage when she is better?" Take care of snow don''t know, her scold to the division north south have no threat, he also only think she is in coquetry. She thought that she was very cruel. In fact, she just came and went with those words, just like a hopping kitten. How can she see how cute she is. "So I went to ask for a marriage to make my aunt happy. When I was in a good mood, my illness would be better soon." Division north south indifferent way, finish saying, continue to start work. He seems to be working, but he doesn''t see a word in his hand. Instead, he looked at the girl next to him quietly. Take care of snow seems to be don''t know how to do, small mouth slightly pout, some wronged. Her hands mingled to express her anxiety. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she was thinking of. She was so tangled that she didn''t dare to do it. Then, the division north south then saw her slowly move toward oneself to come over. Her hands around his arm, coquetry, "division of North South, today do not mention good?" Si Beinan raised his mouth slightly and almost laughed. But forbeared, a calm look on his face, "not good." "Si Beinan! Please The girl''s voice is tactful, with a small milk sound, more like a kitten, making people feel soft. Chapter 103 Gu nianxue seldom talks in such a tone. When he talks to him, his voice is mostly calm and gentle, or he is angry and depraved when he teases him. When she spoke to Xiaojun, her voice was gentle, but not as charming and charming as it is now. Division north south Adam''s apple rolling, heart beat faster, the whole body''s blood is boiling. Lin Han sits in the front and pretends to be deaf. He shouldn''t be in the car. He should be under the car He secretly bet that according to the degree that the seventh master wanted to marry the young lady, under the tender attack of the young lady, he had to insist on three rounds. The next second, he heard the voice of Si Beinan who pretended to be calm but obviously with joy, "it''s not impossible not to mention marriage today." Lin Han It was he who overestimated the age of three. Take care of snow''s eyes bright, "your condition is what." "Kiss me." Division north south calm road. Hearing his answer, the joy of thinking about snow was watered out by a basin of cold water. "Can you change the terms?" "No The division north south refuses a way, continue to see the document in hand. The closer to the hospital, the more uneasy my heart becomes. Her heart a horizontal, promise to come down, "kiss to kiss!" It''s better to kiss him than to marry him. If Gu''s mother knew about his proposal, she would pack and give her to Si Beinan. "Kiss me." The division north south raises head, the corner of the mouth takes the shallow smile, is waiting to take care of the snow. Take care of snow quickly pecked on his face, and then far away. "Is that all right?" "I''m talking about kiss." "You Take care of snow''s face a touch of ruddy, impatient, "you don''t go too far." "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Division north south very understanding ground opens a way. Take care of snow face on a happy, hear him to continue a way, "big deal I propose to kiss good." Take care of snow Both conditions were so difficult that she didn''t know which one to choose. The car continued to drive, the Department of North South friendship tips, "about five minutes to the hospital." Gu nianxue''s eyebrows jump abruptly. If Si Beinan says she doesn''t want to marry him, Gu''s mother will push her to the Civil Affairs Bureau even if she is ill and let her get married. "I kiss you!" Thinking of the snow, a firm expression on the volcano. "Come on." She was so cute that she couldn''t help laughing. Take care of snow tooth a bite, just get close to the past, played a retreat drum. See her pause, division north south without doubt, he so no temptation? No, it must be that Qingqing is too shy. When she crosses this barrier, she will be much bolder. "Si Beinan, why don''t you kiss me?" Take care of snow red face, low voice tunnel. She tried several times, but she didn''t have enough courage. "No way." The division north south righteousness words of refuse, even if she is enough charming, he also firm heart of, want to let her own step out of this step. Looking at Gu nianxue''s crying face, Si Beinan wants to bully her in her arms. As soon as he was about to change his mind, there was a soft touch on his lips. Think of snow for the first time to do such a bold thing, the body is still slightly shaking. She tentatively put out her tongue, just touched Si Beinan''s lips, and then ran away. But the division north south which has so easy to let her go, he hugs the girl tightly, takes the initiative to attack, counter guest primarily. There was a kiss in the car. A kiss is over, the face that cares for snow is red to neck root. At the same time, she was relieved. Finally, the task was completed. The division north south licked to lick lips, still have some meaning not to finish. Arriving at the hospital, Si Beinan follows Gu nianxue and walks into the ward. Gu''s mother was sleeping. When the nurse saw Gu nianxue, she came forward and said, "she didn''t eat anything today. She still has chemotherapy in the afternoon." Gu''s mother is very afraid of pain, and every chemotherapy is a double psychological and physical torture for her. Gu nianxue nodded and walked over. "Ma..." "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." "Si Beinan has come to see you." Zhang Lirong turned around and said, "here comes the seventh master." She sat up and said, "take a bottle of milk for the seventh master." "Good." Gu nianxue takes two bottles of milk and hands them to Si Beinan and Lin Han. Both of them didn''t like milk, but they took it. "I''ll treat you to make a cake today." Gu nianxue coaxes Gu Mu. Zhang Lirong mood is not high, waved his hand, "you go out, I have something to talk with seventh master alone."Take care of snow alert, "what words can''t I listen to?" Together, these two people are a time bomb. "You go out first. I''ll talk to my aunt." Si Beinan is relieved to look after Xuedao. Take care of snow afraid to make Gu mother angry, reluctantly went out. Zhang Lirong used to be afraid of Si Beinan. Now she is sick, but she is not so afraid as before. After there were only two people left in the ward, she went straight to the theme, "seventh master, do you really like our little snow?" Division North South firm ground nodded, "aunt, you may not believe, but I see light snow of the first side, identified her." "Don''t worry, I will make Xiaoxue happy." Zhang Lirong smiles. "That''s good. I believe you." "I haven''t treated Xiaoxue very well since I was a child, but she has solid eyes and is good to everyone. She is stupid. Now old, want to make up for her, but there is no chance. My request is very presumptuous, but seventh master, I hope you can treat her well. " "Xiaoxue is really a very good child, kind and hardworking. If one day, you don''t love her, seventh master, I hope you don''t hurt her Zhang Lirong spent more time in the hospital bed, but she was no longer addicted to let Gu nianxue marry a rich man as before. Now her biggest wish is to be happy with snow. "Don''t worry, aunt. I will treat Xiaoxue well. I''m here mainly to promote my marriage. I want you to give me Xiaoxue. " "To propose marriage?" Zhang Lirong did not expect that Si Beinan would come to propose marriage so soon. She laughed, "OK, OK." "I don''t have many days. It''s a wish to see Xiaoxue get married. Now that you''ve decided to marry Xiaoxue, do it as soon as possible. It''s better to get the license soon. " "I think so, too, but auntie, I need your help." Division north south dun dun, continue a way, "light snow feel too fast, some can''t accept." "Leave it to me. Tomorrow is Monday. Tomorrow." Zhang Lirong clapped. The color of the north and south of the Department eased a lot, "thank you, aunt." Zhang Lirong is also in a good mood, "you let Xiaoxue in." Chapter 104 Division north south just went out, attend to snow to greet to come up, "my mother asked you to say what?" She had an anxious face and an eager expectation in her eyes. "Nothing." Si Beinan is in a good mood and opens his mouth. "Aunt, let you in." "Nothing. What did you say?" Take care of snow to ward walking, still not willing to give up. Two people stand together, division north south posture tall, mature and steady, and care for snow standing beside him, lively and lovely. They are a match for each other. When Zhang Lirong saw them, she began to laugh. Like a person, even if the mouth does not say, the eyes can not hide. Gu nianxue couldn''t find anything from his mouth. He turned to Gu Mu and said, "Mom, what did you say to Si Beinan?" "What do you think of tomorrow?" Zhang Lirong''s answer is not what she asked. Considering the snow is a little unclear, so, "tomorrow?" What''s the anniversary tomorrow? "I just checked the calendar, and I think it''s a good day tomorrow. Xiaoxue, you''ll get the certificate with the seventh master tomorrow." "Ma --" taking care of the snow completely unexpected, he went out for a few minutes, the two people in the ward to get the date of the license all figured out. As soon as Gu nianxue was about to speak, she was interrupted by Gu''s mother, "you can see my body, too. The doctor said that there is only three months to live at most, at least..." Zhang Lirong stopped, "maybe the next second. Xiaoxue, I hope to see you get married before I die. " "Ma, don''t talk nonsense." "You don''t want to believe it. I''ll take my life. If I die, don''t be too sad. Live your life well. Seventh master is a good man. You should treat him well. " "Mom, I --" considering what snow wanted to say, Zhang Lirong raised her hand, "I''m tired, you go out. When you get your marriage certificate, you''ll come back to see me. " With that, Zhang Lirong lay on the bed and closed her eyes. The doctors told her to relax and treat actively. But there was a premonition in her heart that she would not live long. Afraid to disturb her rest, the nurse took several people out. Just out of the ward, take care of snow, then angrily looking at the division of North South, "you promised me not to mention!" "Qingqing, my aunt wants you to marry me." In a word, let take care of snow full of anger all card in the throat. Before leaving, the three went to the doctor''s office. "I found out too late. I can only live one month at most. At the end of the day, let the patient be happy. " The doctor sighed, Zhang Lirong''s treatment is not ideal. Gu nianxue Mingming knew from the beginning that Gu''s mother''s condition was not good, but when she heard it again, it was still hard to accept. Si Beinan took her hand and told her with her eyes that he was there. When she was close to him, she always wanted to be far away. Today is rare did not escape, let the division of North South holding his hand. Farewell to the doctor, from the hospital to the car on the way, a few people were silent. "Qingqing," on the bus, Si Beinan suddenly said, "if you don''t want to get the license now, we can be a little later." Take care of snow to be stunned, didn''t expect the division north south will take the initiative to mention this, also willing to postpone the time. "But I don''t have the patience to wait for a month at most." "Good." Take care of snow silent a few seconds, agreed to come down. She will take advantage of this time to have a good chat with Gu''s mother. If Gu''s mother can''t be convinced, she will confess to Si Beinan and tell him that she is not Jiang Qingqing. If at that time, Si Beinan is willing, she will fake marriage with him to make Gu''s mother feel at ease. Seeing that she didn''t resist firmly, Si Beinan seemed to feel that she was not used to getting the certificate too early. He was immediately relieved, "I''ll take you to a place." "Good." With that, the car fell into silence again, several people are immersed in their own thoughts. "Here we are, seventh master." After arriving at the destination, Lin Han stops and opens his way. Gu nianxue looked up and saw a pure white building. There''s no one here. It''s in the wilderness. There''s only one building in front of it. "What did you bring me here for?" Take care of snow, don''t understand a way. "You''ll know later." Si Beinan naturally took her hand and they walked towards the building. It''s heavily guarded here. In just a few minutes, Gu nianxue followed Si Beinan through three checkpoints. "What on earth did you bring me here for?" This place, inexplicably, makes Gu nianxue a little scared. The gatekeepers, each with a gun, were serious and violent. But when they saw Si Beinan, they only had respect in their eyes. This makes Gu nianxue realize that they are really people from different worlds."Here we are." North south opening road. "Seventh master." Someone came up and said, "don''t you want to know who is smearing you on the Internet?" "Did you find out?" Take care of snow to startle strange way, seem to be to didn''t expect the action of division north south why so quick. "Well." Si Beinan''s eyes are very useful for taking care of snow. He didn''t tell her. In fact, he has already found out. It''s just that he didn''t tell her because he was injured in the villa and it was inconvenient to deal with some things. The people of Si Beinan opened the door in front of them, "seventh master, please." As soon as the door opened, I felt the gloomy and uncomfortable feeling inside. She hid beside Si Beinan, a little afraid, "what''s in it?" "Surprise." Si Beinan opens his mouth and takes her into the door. When the light is on and you see everything in front of you, you suddenly open your eyes. Here is a big open room. In the middle of the room, there is a large cage. And in the cage, there was a man with many scars. "Is this the man who set me up?" Take care of snow to be scared, the cold hair of whole body all erect. Not far from the cage was a luxurious chair. Si Beinan let Gu nianxue sit on his leg, but Gu nianxue was scared and didn''t dare to move on his leg. "It''s from the club. The rose who used to trouble you, remember?" "Rose?" The sound of thinking about the snow rose abruptly. She didn''t think that rose was the one who framed her. What''s more, she didn''t think that Si Beinan would avenge her in such a cruel way. "Qingqing, she''s here now. You can do anything to her." Gu nianxue waved her hand in fear and turned pale. "You, you found the evidence that she framed me. Just send her to the police station. It''s against the law." "The punishment brought by the law is too small. I believe in myself." Si Beinan''s voice seemed to come from hell. He thought about Xue Se and shrunk, "you let her go." "No way." Si Beinan refused without hesitation. If the person who framed Qingqing can save her life, it is already a gift. Chapter 105 Thinking about Snow''s state of mind collapse, she did not expect to see such a cruel side of him when she was determined to fake marriage with him. But in fact, such a division of North and south, is the real division of North and south. It''s just that these days of peace made her forget his nature. "Si Beinan, it''s wrong of you to do this." Gu nianxue is about to cry. She wants to leave from Si Beinan, but she is tightly imprisoned and can''t move at all. "Are you afraid of me?" Si Beinan felt the tremor of the people in his arms and looked cold. He did all this for her, but she was afraid of him? "I don''t want to stay here any more. Si Beinan, you let me go back." Gu nianxue didn''t answer the question, but he answered his question from the side. Si Beinan sneered, "Qingqing, the play hasn''t started yet. How can you go?" As soon as he raised his hand, someone immediately opened the cage and brought out the rose inside. Rose''s clothes don''t know how long they have been worn. They are full of stains and marks of being damaged by whips. Through the broken clothes, she could see the shocking wounds on rose. The people who came out with the roses pressed her down on their knees. They were holding a thick and long whip in their hands. Rose eat pain, consciousness is clear, she saw care snow, climbed to her leg, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, snow, you let me go?" She wanted to pull the trouser legs of Gu nianxue. Before she touched her, she was kicked to the ground by Si Beinan. She curled up in pain and groaned unconsciously. The man who pressed the rose was surprised. He raised his whip and hit her. "I''m sorry, seventh master. We don''t take good care of it." Si Beinan looked upset, "pull her away!" "North and south!" Considering that Xue was scared to scream, this is a living human life, and Si Beinan was not an ancient monarch. How could he do such a thing? The way he looks at roses is like looking at ants. "What''s the matter, Qingqing? Do you want to punish her yourself? Darling, she''s too dirty. Just let the servants do it. " Such a thing is not suitable for her to do. Si Beinan''s voice was gentle, but she was scared to shiver. "I, I forgive her, you let her go." "It''s too cheap for her to let go of so many people scolding you. You don''t want to see it. I''ll take you out. " Si Beinan got up and saw that Gu nianxue was so afraid. Some realized that he thought too little. Although Qingqing saw some scenes with him, she grew up in a mild environment after all. Such a picture is too bloody for her. Rose was beaten to death, she fell in the corner, saying, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please forgive me, I''m really wrong." "Si Beinan, will you let her go?" Take care of snow, dare not imagine, rose here, in the end what suffered. "Good." Si Beinan doesn''t know why Gu nianxue is so afraid. For fear of scaring her, he answers softly. However, it is impossible for him to let people go. Take care of snow this just leave with him, escape also like to walk out of this villa. When she got to the car, she was still a little shaken. "Qingqing." Si Beinan wants to pull her, but she gets away from the snow. The position in the car is so big. She is afraid of snow and keeps hiding by the door, but she has arrived at the door. "I, you leave me alone." Division north south of hand Dun in the mid air, don''t want to frighten her, just said a good voice. He was so upset that he shouldn''t have taken Qingqing to see rose. Speechless all the way, arriving at the villa, Si Beinan wanted to open the door for Gu nianxue, but she ran down first, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." Her steps were quick and in a hurry, as if she were escaping some danger. "Lin Han." The division north south eye Mou tiny deep, "I did wrong?" Si Beinan was a man who seldom looked at himself and doubted himself. When he saw his appearance, Lin Han sighed. Take care of snow don''t know, seven ye have already changed enough for her. Until the afternoon, Gu nianxue had not come out of the room. She was lost in her own dream. She doesn''t want to face the reality. Tomorrow, she will marry Si Beinan. Now that he can do this to rose, she will make him angry. Will he do the same to her? Knock on the door suddenly rang out, care snow wake up, was scared. She thought it was a servant and said in a dull voice, "I won''t eat any more." As soon as her voice fell, the sound outside stopped. After a while, the door opened. Division north south stride into, voice serious way, "green green, we need to have a good chat."He wanted to give her time to relax. However, he did not accept that she would shut himself up without eating or drinking. Gu nianxue sat up with her legs in her arms. "What do you want to talk about?" "Qingqing, I know you feel sorry for rose, but she hurt you first, and I''m not your enemy." "If you find evidence, you can give her to the police. Why deal with her privately?" "Although the evidence was found, it was insufficient. She was held for a few weeks at most and came out." For fear of seeing the comments, he deleted most of them. These remarks are not up to the level of legislation. "Qingqing, you think I''m too cruel, but do you know how I found roses? She didn''t think it was enough to hurt you once. She took other people''s money and planned to slander you for the second time. I found out that she had your indecent photos taken Her reputation would be ruined if those photos were posted on the Internet. When the true and false information is spread, many people prefer to believe in the false information. Take care of snow holding legs, depressed. She couldn''t figure out why rose hated her so much? It''s like she did something outrageous. She can''t change rose, she can''t change Sinan. She doesn''t even have the right to choose who she will marry. "I see. You go out. I want to stay by myself for a while." Gu nianxue turned her head to one side, unwilling to continue this topic. Si Beinan didn''t go out and said, "you need to eat." "I have no appetite." Si Beinan didn''t give her a chance to refute. She held people in her arms in her sitting posture. Take care of snow, afraid to fall, scared to struggle, "division north south, you put me down, what do you do?" "Eat." Si Beinan came downstairs with the girl in his arms. He imprisoned her in his arms. "I can''t go anywhere without eating today." The dining table was already full of food, and Si Beinan scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Gu nianxue, "come on, eat." Considering the snow did not move, such a gesture made her embarrassed, "you put me down, I eat myself." But the tone is placed in the south, when the beak goes down, "frown." Chapter 106 A meal to think about snow to eat pain unceasingly, she wants to eat to finish to go down quickly, the division north south is not ready to let her go. He did not allow her to eat by herself, and fed her one by one as if she were a family member. Finally finished eating, she was relieved, "I eat well, I go back to the room first." The next second, she was held by Si Beinan. "Don''t worry. After dinner, let''s go out for a walk." "I don''t want to go." Think of snow a pair of Yan Yan appearance. She slightly looked up at the division of North South, Du mouth, some wronged. "Aren''t you busy at work? Go to work. " Finish saying, attend to snow to turn round to want to walk, but was caught by the division north south. She didn''t have time to react and was directly held in his arms. "I''m not busy. Besides, it''s more important to take a walk with you." His voice was low and magnetic, and he was a little seductive for no reason. "I don''t want to go for a walk. Go for yourself." Take care of snow push away division north south, go upstairs. This time, Si Beinan didn''t stop her. She thought that Xue quickened her steps. Without taking two steps, she heard Si Beinan saying behind her. "Auntie told me today that you are stubborn sometimes, so I have to call her when I can''t help it." Seeing that the girl''s steps stopped, Si Beinan said with profound meaning, "I refused at that time, but now, I think it''s necessary to call my aunt." Take care of snow to turn round, eyes full of anger, "division north south!" It''s shameless to take care of her mother and threaten her! "You go up, I can walk alone." Si Beinan said seriously, and took out his mobile phone. "I''m going for a walk!" she said It was a walk, but she said it was like fighting. Si Beinan laughed, "OK, let''s go." Two people go out together, the division north south wants to pull the hand that cares about snow, but is dodged by her, "I want to go by myself." "I don''t want to pull my daughter-in-law''s hand, my mother-in-law said -" "pull!" Division north south words haven''t finished, attend to snow to send own hand to come over. Her fingers were thin and white. Si Beinan held her hand with satisfaction and walked with her in the woods. In the evening, after finishing his work, Si Beinan asked Lin Han, "what''s Qingqing doing?" Usually at this time, Gu nianxue is already in his room, ready to read to him. "The young lady has been in her room since she came back. Do you want me to call her over?" "No, I''ll go myself." The division north south packs oneself to come to the door, in the hand also took a book. He came up and knocked on the door, and in a moment the door opened. See the snow north division to have already changed a defense skirt, you have a matter "You forgot to study for me. My wound is not good. It will hurt if I don''t study." Take care of snow to see division north south, the dislike in the eye is obvious, he looks, can not seem to be the appearance of the wound ache at all. Before, she could bear to see that he was sick, but now she can''t bear to think about snow. "Then it hurts." Care about snow ready to close the door, but was the division of North South with his hand. Si Beinan seemed to expect her action and said, "I don''t want to hear my daughter-in-law study. My aunt said -" "Pa." Before he had finished his words, he thought about snow and closed the door with all his strength, then locked it. Division north south ate a face ash, just and prepare to go out of Lin Han meet. He was rejected by his daughter-in-law, and now he is seen by his subordinates. Si Beinan felt a little humiliated, but he was full of the spirit of inquiry and said, "why do you think this reason is not easy to use?" Lin Han solemnly gave constructive advice, "maybe you use it too much." One day today, he didn''t know how many things Si Beinan had done with this reason. His tail was up to the sky. It''s right to be rejected now. Si Beinan accepted his advice and sighed. Although this reason is good, it should not be used as much as the wound pain. Use it once in a while to ensure its deterrent power. Don''t disturb to take care of snow any more, the division north south returns to the room. In the middle of the night, he suddenly got a call from the hospital. "Seventh master, Zhang Lirong has passed away." Lin Han also received the news. He knocked on his door and his face was heavy. Two vigorous men stood together, some did not know what to do. "Seventh master, do you want to tell the young lady now?" Zhang Lirong left at one o''clock in the morning. When the nurse went to check her condition, she found that she had lost her breath. Division north south nodded, put on a black suit, "go, tell Qingqing." In his life, he found nothing more difficult to say.He didn''t want to see her sad, but had to tell her about it. Take care of snow vaguely wake up, see Department North South a black suit, don''t understand a way, "how?" "Aunt, I''m dead." Si Beinan has a dignified face. Take care of snow immediately in place, eyes full of shock. Then shock was replaced by great sadness, and tears came out of her eyes. "How, how? When we went to see her in the morning, she was still fine. Si Beinan, are you kidding "Don''t play such a joke on me. I''ll be angry." Gu nianxue seems to be asking the north and south of Si, but he is comforting himself. Her voice was small, like a frightened kitten. Division north south painfully rubbed to rub her head, "you clean up, I take you to the hospital." "Well, woo woo." Gu nianxue cried out uncontrollably. She changed her clothes. Her eyes were red and she tried to bear it. It seemed that her mood would collapse in the next second. "Qingqing, I will always be by your side." Gu nianxue didn''t speak, and his mind was in a mess. Gu''s mother said that she wanted to see her get married. How could she go before she got married? Care about snow sobbing, the voice is getting louder and louder. Si Beinan put her in his arms and patted her gently on the back. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor and the nurse met them. "She left peacefully and painlessly." The doctor comforted and thought about snow, but did not expect that this sentence had no consoling effect on her. When I saw the recording, I left it to the phone keeper. I didn''t know it was a long time Take care of snow took the phone, hand has been shaking, "I can, to see my mother?" "Go in." Several people are standing outside the door, did not disturb the snow. Considering that the snow seemed to be filled with lead, she walked towards the ward step by step. Zhang Lirong was lying on the bed, quietly closing her eyes, as if she had just fallen asleep. "Ma -" opened her mouth and thought about Xue, then she found her voice trembling. Chapter 107 Take care of snow to pull Gu mother''s hand, her hand has lost temperature, cold. Zhang Lirong fell asleep forever and would never wake up to answer her. Take care of snow this just reaction come over like, cry up, cry can''t breath. People outside listen to the voice coming from inside, can''t help but be moved by it. Miss snow cry tired, has no tears, but still a smoke. She turns on Gu''s mobile phone and clicks on the voice inside. "Xiaoxue, when you see this, I''ve already gone. Don''t be sad for too long. It''s most important to have a good life. Now I have to leave. I feel that I owe you too much. I''m really sorry to meet my mother in your life. If there is a next life, I will be your mother again and treat you well. " "I bet so many times, and I want to sell my daughter for money. Xiaoxue, you don''t hate me. I''m really moved. I have some money in my bank card. Take it and use it. I don''t have anything of value for you. You''ll be the only one to rely on in the future. " "Xiaoxue, during the period of illness, I understand a lot of things. It''s the most important thing for people to be happy when they are alive. I force you to marry seventh master to make you happy. If you don''t want to marry, I don''t want to force you. You just feel happy. Finally, I don''t want my funeral. You cremate me and take me back to Rongcheng. That''s where I was born and raised. If you scatter my ashes into the sea, it''s my trace. " At the end of the recording, Gu''s voice suddenly stopped. Take care of snow can''t help crying again. "Seventh master, will something happen to young lady if she goes on like this?" Lin Han is worried about the tunnel. "Let her vent." Gu nianxue didn''t know how long she had been crying. She dried her tears, put away Gu''s mother''s mobile phone, and then covered the bed with a quilt. Do all this, she went out, "Si Beinan, this time trouble you." Taking care of his mother has always been his responsibility. But when he went to the south, he bowed to the north. Si Beinan quickly held her, "Qingqing -" before the snow fell down, he felt his ears buzzing, and then fainted. When I wake up, my eyes are white. "Qingqing, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" "What''s the matter with me?" Take care of snow eyes sour, when speaking just realize, his voice hoarse unceasingly. "You are too weak to faint. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things. Will you leave it to me?" Si Beinan got up and poured a glass of water for Gu nianxue. "My mother..." "The cremation time is tomorrow. You have a good rest today, and we''ll go tomorrow." Gu nianxue nodded, "after my mother''s cremation, I want to go back to Rongcheng." Si Beinan nodded. He came to Haicheng just to chase her. Moreover, he will also return to Rongcheng to deal with sifangsheng. "Would you like something to eat?" "I have no appetite." Gu Xue shakes her head and refuses. Si Beinan frowned, "Qingqing, before my aunt died, let me take care of you." Zhang Lirong not only left a last word to Gu nianxue, but also sent a voice to Si Beinan. But Si Beinan was busy all the time and only recently saw Gu''s mother''s content. Gu''s mother sent it to him, intermittently told a lot about caring for Xue from small to big, and she wanted to ask him to take care of her. "I''m sorry, Sinan, I can''t marry you." Take care of snow hands to hold fist, a long time just open a way. She promised to marry in order to make Gu''s mother happy, but now, Gu''s mother has gone. Division north south Leng for a moment, in the heart some lose, but still way, "it doesn''t matter, wait for a period of time, we get married again." Gu''s mother had just died. Under such circumstances, how could he have the heart to force her to get married. "No, Si Beinan. I''m not going to marry you, not now, not ever. My mother''s medical expenses, I will try to earn money back to you Si Beinan''s face suddenly cooled down, and there was thin anger in his eyes. He forced himself to calm down. "You have a good rest. We''ll talk about it later." Qingqing''s mother has just passed away. At this time, he can''t fight with her. Don''t want to get married, also must be because of the pressure is too big. Si Beinan comforted herself in her heart. She would be fine after a while. Take care of snow to still want to say what, division north south but already walked out. Only miss Xue was left in the ward. She felt as if she was dreaming. She was still a little dizzy. Lying down, she suddenly felt warm. Take care of snow''s pale face, child! She got up and went into the bathroom. She saw blood all over her underwear. In half an hour."Don''t worry, you have your period. If you feel pain, you can take some painkillers. " "Doctor, am I not pregnant?" The doctor helped his glasses, looked at Gu nianxue''s face and comforted him, "you are still young. When do you want to have a child?" Gu nianxue thanks the doctor and goes out with the check list. She thought she was pregnant, but the result was that the menstrual period refused the time. The doctor said that it was because of too much pressure that such a thing happened to her. For a time, the only connection between her and Si Beinan was broken. Take care of snow to think in the heart, this is to take care of mother to give her gift. After only a few days in Haicheng, they went back to Rongcheng together. Back to the familiar place, Gu nanxue felt a sour nose. Holding the urn in her arms, she said to herself, "Mom, I''m taking you home." Zhang Lirong seems to be afraid of giving her trouble. In her voice, she asks her to take her back to Rongcheng and scatter her ashes into the sea. "How about going home first and taking you to the seaside when I finish these two days?" Si Beinan road. Gu nianxue shook her head. "I want to be alone later." "It''s not safe at this time. I don''t trust you to stay by yourself." The division north south one mouth refuses a way. "I''ll call you if I have something to do. Don''t worry." As soon as Si Beinan returned to Rongcheng, he had a lot of things waiting for him. He understood Gu nianxue''s emotion and knew that Gu nianxue secretly arranged a place for her when she was looking for accommodation. In this way, she was under his nose. "Seventh master, what are you doing now?" Seeing off Gu nianxue, Lin Han is on Si Beinan road. "Back to the villa." Tomorrow, there will be a good play. Now the most important thing for him is to keep his energy. On the other side, Si Fang International. "Second brother, are you in such a hurry to come to me Si Yufeng enters Si Fangsheng''s office and asks. He laughed like a spring breeze, and Si Fangsheng also laughed, but his smile was very evil. "There''s something good. Of course, the first thing I want to tell you is you." Chapter 108 "Oh, second brother, what good thing do you want to tell me?" "Tomorrow is the day when I am the president of Sifang international. Do you think this is a good thing?" "Of course." Si Yufeng paused and said, "I''ll wait for tomorrow to congratulate my second brother." As soon as Si Fangsheng came back to Rongcheng, he made great efforts. During this period, Si Yufeng received a lot of news and knew that many people were making a choice. Whether to choose him or Si Fangsheng. Si Fangsheng put his hands on the chair, a look of ambition, "brother has a good day, of course, can''t forget his brother." He took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Si Yufeng, "here you are. I heard that you are bidding for this project recently?" Si Yufeng opened the file, and when he saw the contents, he laughed, "yes, I''ll thank the second brother first." He wanted to win this project for a long time, but the other side didn''t agree, saying that someone was pressing on it. It turns out that this man is Si Fangsheng. He seems generous to send items, but he is also warning him that he can easily get what he can''t get. "Beinan is dead, and Sifang international needs our two brothers to work together." Si Fangsheng opened his mouth and looked at Si Yufeng. When he came back to Rongcheng, he knew the little moves that Si Yufeng was doing behind his back. It''s reasonable that he wants to share some things, but if he crosses the line, don''t blame that the end is the same as that of Si Beinan. "The second elder brother is gaining momentum now. In the future, I still need to be taught by him." Si Yufeng closes the document and looks at Si Fangsheng. See him show weakness, Si Fang Sheng has not had time to be happy, then hear him continue to say. "I haven''t found out the death of Beinan, but I always think it''s a little strange. My brother still needs to make a clear account. There are more things on his body and he has enough confidence. Second brother, what do you say? " He can live in peace with Si Fangsheng, but the conditions of peaceful coexistence should be satisfied. It''s better for him to put forward this generously than to play shady moves behind his back. Si Fangsheng now holds great power. Even if he is given some to Si Yufeng, his position will not be threatened. It''s a big deal. Now I''ll pacify him, and then I''ll take it back slowly. "Of course I can''t do anything wrong." Two people talked for two hours, Si Yufeng was satisfied, the smile on his face was sincere, "then I won''t disturb the second brother, see you tomorrow." Si Yufeng got up, went out, and raised his mouth. He can''t wait to see tomorrow''s play. The next day. The new president of Sifang international took office together with the ceremony held by Sifang international in commemoration of Sifang international. The event was held in the company. All employees of the company had a day off, and all kinds of companies under the company also closed for one day. In Sifang international, Mr. Si finished his memorial speech and was supported. Among his children, he was the one who valued Si Beinan the most. Si Beinan was the most similar and strategic one to him when he was young. He thought his death was strange. He sent someone to look for it, but he got nothing. The company can''t have no successor, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only hold this activity. After Mr. Si went down, Si Fangsheng stepped onto the stage. "Thank you for coming here today to pay homage to my seventh brother, the spirit of my seventh brother in heaven. I''m sure I''ll be moved to see your heart. Since the establishment of Si family, it has been expanding step by step. It has long been not a private thing of Si family, but a social property. My seventh younger brother is a very excellent leader. When he was alive, he led his family to create brilliant achievements one after another. " Today, I will take over the important task of my seventh brother and become the new leader of Sifang international. I will continue to lead you to prosperity As soon as his voice fell, there was a continuous applause. Si Fangsheng began to laugh, feeling a joy that could not be expressed. From today on, the world of Si family is his. At this time, a figure came in from the outside. He was wearing a suit, bearing extraordinary, high cold and expensive. The eyes were deep, thin and cool, with a deep meaning that could not be seen through. The people outside noticed him first and screamed. Immediately, all the guests'' eyes fell on him. Si Beinan strode to the stage and said in a low voice, "why don''t I know that I''m dead?" Si Fangsheng''s mood can''t be described as shock. He''s in the same place. What''s the matter? Isn''t Si Beinan dead? People on the field were surprised. Si Beinan answered the microphone and said, "I didn''t show up during this period because I had a little trouble." When he spoke, Lin Han had already gone to the backstage and inserted a U disk into the device. "I was assassinated in Haicheng and my life is in danger. During this period, I have been recovering and investigating the murderer behind the scenes." As soon as his voice dropped, a video was shown on the LED screen. It is the evidence that Si Fangsheng ordered to kill Si Beinan, who was shot and killed him.Everyone on the field was shocked. Just now, Si Fangsheng was still missing Si Beinan, but it turned out that all this was his own assassination! But in a few minutes, Si Fangsheng fell from the cloud to hell. He explained palely, "I didn''t, it''s slander!" As soon as his voice fell, several policemen came in from the outside, "Mr. Si Fangsheng, we suspect that you are related to a shooting case. Please come with us." "Dad, it''s not really me! Help me Si Fangsheng''s hand was handcuffed by the police. He looked at Mr. Si and begged for mercy. Mr. Si didn''t expect that all this was done by Si Fangsheng. He supported the fight between brothers. After all, even brothers should survive the fittest. If the person who takes over the company can''t even pass the pass of his brother, what can he take to fight with outsiders? However, he did not accept that the brothers used this kind of inferior means to seek rights. Mr. Si sighed, "if I had known today, why did I have to do it at the beginning." Si Fangsheng was taken away by the police. Today''s event is as big as it is ridiculed. At the end of the activity, Si Beinan followed Mr. Si into the office. "You''re OK. Why don''t you contact me?" After all, Si Beinan is his favorite son. Knowing that he had an accident, he had a bad rest for a long time. "I was shot in a coma. I woke up not long ago. There were so many things that I didn''t rush to contact you." Division north south low head, attitude respect, but not humble road. Mr. Si didn''t know the truth of his words, and he had no intention to explore them. He sighed. "You''re fine." His son, after all, is different. Only he can take over Sifang international. "What are you going to do with sophomores?" "He was taken away by the police, of course, by the police." Chapter 109 "Good." One son came back, but the other son couldn''t. Mr. Si couldn''t say whether he was happy or not. He raised his hand. "You go out." Si Beinan nodded and went out. As soon as he went out, he met Si Yufeng. "Seven younger brother, you are OK, I am very happy." "This period of time let three elder brothers worry." "You''re fine." The two false love each other, and chat a few words, just separated. As soon as Si Yufeng left, Lin Han came out of the dark. His complexion is dignified, "seven ye, Si Fang Sheng ran away." "Run away?" "Si Fangsheng''s men robbed the police car, and the police are still tracking it. He was shot, and I don''t know what''s going on The eyes of Si Beinan are slightly cold. Si Fangsheng falls from the cloud to hell. In addition, his character is relatively extreme. I don''t know what he will do "What happened to Qingqing?" "Knowing that Si Fangsheng fled, I immediately sent someone to find the young lady and wanted her to go back to the villa, but the young lady refused..." "I''ll go to her." Si Fangsheng didn''t catch it one day, which is a big hidden danger. He can''t let Qingqing stay outside alone. Lin Han stopped Si Beinan and said, "the young lady is not in a good condition. I asked the psychiatrist. The doctor said that the young lady may be a little bit stimulated. During this period, it''s up to her to come out by herself. If we force it in, it will do harm to the young lady''s health. " The footstep of division north south Dun lives, Mou color is deep some, "send more people to protect green green." "Yes." Lin Han, get down. Si Beinan returned to the position of president of Si Fang International, but also suffered a lot. He has too much to do. He must consolidate his position before seizing Si Fangsheng. The foundation laying ceremony of Sifang international was broadcast live on the Internet. It seems that Sifang saint is to pay homage to the north and south of Sifang, but in fact it is to make himself known. But did not expect, he made a cocoon, this move, let him completely back. Jiang Qingqing, in another city, could not help but open her eyes when she saw the high-profile return of Si Beinan reported in the news. Isn''t Si Beinan dead? She was very upset, but she was so happy that she wanted to jump. No longer think, Jiang Qingqing packed up and prepared to go back to Rongcheng. A week later. Si Fangsheng has disappeared since he escaped that day. The police have classified him as a first-class fugitive and published his photos on various platforms. But this person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Division north south don''t worry about snow, to her residence, want to take her back to the villa. Gu nianxue is watching the advertisement at home. She is eating noodles and browsing the website. "Dong Dong Dong." The knock on the door rang out and Gu nianxue looked up. She didn''t rush to open the door. When she saw that the man standing outside was Si Beinan through cat''s eye, she opened the door. "What are you doing here?" This house is Linhan help her find, division north south know the address, take care of snow don''t feel strange. Si Beinan didn''t see her for two days. At the moment of seeing her, he felt relaxed. Gu nianxue is wearing a casual nightgown with her hair tied into a ball. She looks lovely and full of youthful vitality. "Come and see you." "Come in." Take care of snow let open the door, into the living room to put their things away. She had just finished cooking noodles, and the smell of noodles was floating in the room. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Then I''ll make you a bowl of noodles?" Gu nianxue asks tentatively, she doesn''t have much food here, but Si Beinan is a person with high requirements in eating. "Good." Si Beinan is so busy these days that he often forgets to eat. When he enters Qingqing''s house, he is aroused by the smell of the room. Gu nianxue gets up and cooks noodles for Si Beinan. She was quick, but in ten minutes, a bowl of delicious noodles came out. Afraid that the north and south of the Department are not enough to eat, the snow specially fried a few eggs for him. Two people sit on the sofa to eat noodles together. There is a funny variety show on the TV. The atmosphere is warm. "Qingqing, I''m here to let you go back with me." Considering that Xue was about to refuse, Si Beinan opened her mouth in front of her, "Si Fangsheng has not been caught by the police now. You have seen him and know how extreme his character is. Si Fangsheng can''t deal with me. He will come to you. " "I promised my aunt that I would take care of you. If something happens to you, how can I tell my aunt?" Thinking of Si Fangsheng, Gu nianxue shudders, "will he come to me?" "He knows how important you are to me. Catching you is the best threat to me."Division north south analysis of which the interests of the problem, take care of snow face a red, silent. After a while, she nodded, "OK." She promised to take care of her mother and take good care of herself. Now Si Fangsheng is pursued by the whole net, but she will come back to live after he is caught. The division north south sees her to agree, the facial expression is one happy. Two people finish eating noodles, attend to snow to go to the kitchen to tidy up, division north south gets up, go to outside the living room to call housekeeper. "I''ll send the young lady back later. You''re ready to meet her." "Yes." The Housekeeper should come down, hang up the phone and tell the people below to prepare. When Gu nianxue came out of the bowl, he saw Si Beinan sleeping on the sofa. There was a tired look between his eyes and eyebrows. He thought about snow and came out with a blanket to cover him. On the other side, in the villa. "Remember to clean up. There can''t be a dead corner anywhere." The housekeeper was telling the people below to clean when he heard the doorbell. He opened the door and saw Jiang Qingqing standing outside. There was a suitcase behind Jiang Qingqing. When she saw the housekeeper, she said, "help me lift the suitcase upstairs." The housekeeper didn''t expect that the young lady would come back so soon. He asked someone to lift Jiang Qingqing''s suitcase. Jiang Qingqing sat on the sofa, "it''s so hot. Pour me a cup of juice. In the evening, I''ll eat boneless chicken feet and put more pepper." She also said a lot of food, most of which were spicy. The housekeeper recorded it and asked the kitchen to make it. Jiang Qingqing is sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. She brushes a brand she likes very much and puts on a new product. Thinking that it was still early, Jiang Qingqing got up and said, "I''ll go shopping and come back. Remember to ask people to take out the things in my suitcase." "Do you need a driver to see you off?" The housekeeper said respectfully. Jiang Qingqing nodded, "OK, you can arrange it." When Si Beinan wakes up, she is sitting on the carpet and writing something. She holds her face with her hands, quiet and casual. It is clear that he is sleeping on the sofa, but Si Beinan is sleeping well. See him wake up, take care of snow close book. "I''ve got my things. I can go." Chapter 110 "Good." Si Beinan got up and saw Gu nianxue collect a suitcase. He took it and said to her, "in fact, you don''t need to take anything. You have everything at home." "It''s all common things." They went downstairs together, thinking about the snow and closing the door. "I''m quite busy at this time. Maybe I don''t go back very much. If you have anything at home, you can call the housekeeper or call me or Lin Han." The division north south instructs. In fact, he has some selfishness, hoping to call him. "Well." "I just saw you writing a debt repayment plan, Qingqing, I said --" Si Beinan''s words were interrupted by a ring. He took out his mobile phone, which was from Lin Han. Division north south eyes show a touch of sullen, connect the phone. "Seventh master, I have found the location of Si Fangsheng. It''s in the suburbs." "I see. I''ll be right there." Division north south hang up the phone, some sorry to look at take care of snow, "Qingqing, I have important things, can''t take you home." "It''s OK. You tell me the address. I''ll go by myself." "No, I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Good." Gu nianxue readily agreed, "I''ll wait here myself. If you have something to do, go ahead." Si Beinan didn''t move until she got on the bus and rushed to Lin Han''s address. In the car, he suddenly remembered that he forgot to tell the housekeeper Qingqing''s preference. He made a phone call and said, "don''t make spicy dishes in the kitchen, and make some small cakes." He remembers that Qingqing likes sweet food very much. "Don''t you like spicy food?" The housekeeper was puzzled and said, "but my grandmother just told me to make more spicy food." "Young granny?" He just sent Qingqing to the car. According to the distance from her home to the villa, this meeting should still be on the way. "Before going shopping just now, my grandmother specially told me to make more spicy dishes." The housekeeper said seriously. "Don''t you recognize the wrong person?" "Seventh master, although I''m old, how can I admit my mistake when my little grandmother lived at home for so long?" Division north south Mou color gradually deep, electric light flint, the question in the brain seems to have the answer. Why is his card in Qingqing? Qingqing asks him to borrow money. Moreover, she is totally different from the "she" in the message. It turns out that it''s not because Qingqing is shy, but maybe, from the beginning to the end, this is not a person "Where is the young woman you are talking about?" "She''s out shopping. She should be back soon." "When someone comes back, leave her in the villa." The division north south sneered a voice, wait to finish processing division square saint, he pour is to want to see, who is so bold! On the other side, Gu nianxue is sitting in the car playing with her mobile phone. "Young granny, can I go down to the toilet?" The driver was timid. His arms are covered with tattoos. He can cry when he stands out and does nothing. Now he is timid and shows a contrast. Is it so terrible to think about snow without thinking about it? "No? It doesn''t matter. I can bear it. " When the driver saw that she did not speak, he thought she would not agree and was ready to continue driving. Take care of snow to smile, "no, you go." The driver thanks again and again for taking care of the snow and got off the bus in a hurry. About five minutes later, the door was opened from the outside. Gu nianxue thought it was the driver who came back. As soon as he raised his head, he was covered with a piece of cloth. She inhaled a strong and choking smell in her nose. Before she could call for help, she fainted. When the driver came back, there was no snow in the car. Her luggage is still there, the door is open, and the bag she carries with her is also there. The driver''s heart clattered for a moment, trembled and took out his mobile phone, called Si Beinan, "seven, seven, little grandma is missing. I went to the toilet, and my little grandmother disappeared... " "What?" Si Beinan''s tone suddenly rose, which made the driver scared. "Seventh master, I''m sorry. I''ll check the monitoring right away." "Send me the location." Division north south heart sink a few minutes, hang up the phone, called Lin Han. "Qingqing is missing. Go to find Si Fangsheng first, and then send some people to find Qingqing." "Yes." Lin Han should come down. Division north south command, turn around, quickly rushed to attend to snow missing place. Before hanging up with Lin Han, a new call came in from his mobile phone, which was from the housekeeper. "Seventh master, it''s not good. The young lady is missing in the mall." "I see." Si Beinan''s face is cold again. It seems that Si Fangsheng has begun to act. He regretted it. Just now, he should have sent it to Qingqing himself Si Beinan called the director of the Transportation Bureau and asked him to help with the investigation."Keke --" Gu nianxue was awakened by the water. She was tied into zongzi and her hands were suspended from the ceiling. Her whole body''s strength presses on the hand, the arm soon ache is not own. She was wearing a black mask on her head. Because she was soaked in water, the mask was close to her face, which made her unable to breathe. The next second, the mask on her head was lifted, thinking about the snow, and then she saw her environment. She should be in an abandoned warehouse. It''s empty and dusty. Next to her, Jiang Qingqing was also suspended from the ceiling. Jiang Qingqing''s hair was all wet, but he didn''t wake up. In front of them stood several fierce men. "Keep splashing." Not far away sat a man, who should be the leader of the group. Gu nianxue knew him. He was under the charge of Si Fangsheng, the man with a long scar on his face. The man standing in front of Jiang Qingqing answered, raised a big basin of water and splashed it on Jiang Qingqing. Jiang Qingqing woke up slowly. She opened her eyes and said, "who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m the seventh master''s woman! Put me down, or the seventh master will not let you go! " The man in the chair sneered, "I''m so scared!" He got up and went to Jiang Qingqing. He raised her chin with his hand and looked at her fiercely. "What I''m looking for is the woman of Si Beinan." As soon as his voice fell, he gave Jiang Qingqing a slap. Jiang Qingqing screamed. Then she knew that she was afraid. She quickly changed her tongue, "I, I''m not the seventh master''s woman. I''m talking nonsense." She saw care for snow, voice sharp mouth, "she, she is the Department of North South woman, you have something to find her, don''t find me." "Pa!" The man slapped Jiang Qingqing again, "do you think this is a vegetable market? Bargain The man''s strength is very big, Jiang Qingqing''s face swollen up, looks embarrassed. "Si Beinan is really lucky. The women I''m looking for are both so good-looking." The man took out his belt and said, "who is the fiancee of Si Beinan?" Chapter 111 "She, she is." Afraid of being beaten again, Jiang Qingqing said quickly. The man looked at Gu nianxue and looked at her. "This woman is more beautiful. She is more like Si Beinan''s fiancee than you." At least, from the beginning to the end, Gu Xue''s performance is much calmer than Jiang Qingqing''s. Gu nianxue is also very afraid. Her heart is always in her throat. I don''t know what these people do when they kidnap her and Jiang Qingqing. The man walked towards Gu nianxue and raised her head with a leather belt. "Are you the woman that Si Beinan loves?" "Brother Biao, this woman should be." Brother Biao''s men pointed to Jiang Qingqing and said. "We found out that this woman often goes into and out of Si Beinan''s residence, and she also has Si Beinan''s card on her body." What''s more, Jiang Qingqing''s clothes are better than caring about snow. I don''t know how much. Will Si Beinan make his own women suffer? Jiang Biao walked by and said, "I''m afraid that I''m not the one who loves her again." Gu nianxue was shocked when she heard what Jiang Qingqing said. What does she mean when she says she''s in her place? Brother Biao thought that Jiang Qingqing was talking nonsense. He waved and the belt fell on her. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Si Beinan is such a treacherous person. She takes the place of his fiancee and walks freely in his private villa. How can this happen. Jiang Qingqing ate the pain and couldn''t help crying, "it''s true! At that time, the seventh master sent someone to look for Gu nianxue. When she was not there, I took her place. Wu Wu Wu, I really didn''t cheat. Let me go. " Take care of snow Leng in situ, she thought she replaced the identity of Jiang Qingqing, but in fact, is Jiang Qingqing replaced her identity? So, she tried her best to leave Haicheng and Rongcheng? Seven Ye those affectionate assurance, all say to her. He didn''t recognize the wrong person, just her name "Still lying to me!" Puma brother randomly in Jiang Qingqing body smoked several times, it seems that this woman does not see the coffin does not shed tears! He has acquiesced that Jiang Qingqing is the person that Si Beinan likes. After all, Gu nianxue works in the club of Haicheng. Will Si Beinan allow his fiancee to work in a place like the club? "Woo woo. I really didn''t cheat. " Jiang Qingqing is in great pain. She hides back and forth, but she can''t get rid of the whip in brother Biao''s hand. "Brother Biao, the second master''s phone." Said the man on one side. Puma stopped, went out and got on the phone. On that day, when they robbed the police car, Si Fangsheng was shot several times and did not dare to go to the hospital. They had to find a few doctors in private. However, the situation of Si Fangsheng is not so good. "Second master." Puma brother mouth, the phone, but not Si Fangsheng. Si Beinan''s face is livid. "If you want Si Fangsheng to survive, let go of the person you arrested." "North and south!" Brother Biao didn''t expect that Si Beinan could find the second master so soon. He clenched his teeth and said, "if you want your woman to survive, send the second master back safely!" "One life for another, if you dare to touch my people, I will let Si Fang Sheng die rather than live." Si Beinan sneered. They are sitting on a large SUV, next to the north and south of the division. There are several professional people with computers in their hands. They are positioning according to pumo''s phone. Brother Biao''s eyes were red. "If you have something, I will make your woman pay the price! If you want your woman to survive, send the second master out and give us another 100 million yuan to send the second master abroad. " "Good." Si Beinan agreed without hesitation. The people in the technology department nodded to him. His eyes were gloomy. The car rushed to the address on the computer. Si Fangsheng got a cold sweat and vaguely saw what Si Beinan had done. He''s trying to get rid of him. Because of serious injury, Si Beinan only took Si Fangsheng to the car and tied his hands and feet. Si Fangsheng slipped out the knife in his sleeve and cut the rope. Brother Biao and Si Beinan are still talking. Si Fangsheng sees the right time and grabs the mobile phone in Si Beinan''s hand. His voice is hoarse, "run away! Leave me alone As soon as the words came to an end, before waiting for the reaction of the people in the car, he inserted the knife into his heart. Falling into the hands of Si Beinan, or spending the second half of his life in prison, is not as good as his self termination! Si Fangsheng laughed, "I didn''t expect that I would die in my own hands. Si Beinan, if I have another chance in my next life, I will let you die in my hands. " Si Beinan responds and wants to hang up brother Biao, but brother Biao has heard what Si Fangsheng said. Young tiger elder brother Leng is in place, collapse shout, "two Ye!" Unfortunately, Si Fangsheng had already closed his eyes and had no chance to answer him.Si Beinan didn''t expect such an accident. He looked at Si Fangsheng, who had lost his breath, and tried to appease brother Biao on the other end of the phone. "Don''t do anything stupid. We can discuss it. I can give you money and send you abroad. Don''t act rashly." Unfortunately, all this has lost its attraction to puma. He was always with the second master to protect him. Now that the second master is dead, what is the need for him to survive? "Si Beinan, you are ready to collect the corpse for your woman!" With that, brother Biao hung up. Gu nianxue and Jiang Qingqing hear what brother Biao said and see that brother Biao has a fierce and resolute face after he hangs up the phone. Jiang Qingqing was afraid and yelled, "I''m not a woman of Si Beinan. I''m thinking about Xue. Please go to her. Please! I -- " brother Biao slapped Jiang Qingqing in the face," no matter you are not, you all go to die. " He waved to his brother behind him, "call me!" Second master died miserably, then he abused Si Beinan''s fiancee, let her go down to accompany second master after death, atone for Si Beinan! Several men are holding whips in their hands. They have been practicing martial arts and have great strength. The sound of whips beating on the skin and flesh and the scream of Jiang Qingqing constantly rang out in the air. At the beginning, Jiang Qingqing''s voice was sharp and harsh. Slowly, she began to lose her voice Her clothes were all torn, her face was swollen and her whole body was hurt. "Puma, she passed out." The man with the whip. "Wake up with salt water." Thinking about snow, looking at the crimes of several people, shivering. Jiang Qingqing fainted and was woken up again, then fainted again. Brother Biao took the whip and went to Gu nianxue, "now it''s your turn." "Whatever your relationship with Si Beinan, go to hell." Puma brother with a whip across the face of care snow, "to blame on the strange, you know the people should not know." Chapter 112 "Pa -" brother Biao whipped Gu nianxue, and Gu nianxue''s skin began to ache. She screamed. It was hard to imagine how much suffering Jiang Qingqing had suffered. Brother Biao looked at her pain and laughed, laughing madly. He raised the whip and hit her again. Think of snow se to shrink body, want to hide, but have no place to hide at all. She watched the whip fall. Just as the whip was about to fall on her, she heard a gunshot. Then, puma fell down in front of her. Outside the warehouse came a group of people with guns in their hands. They hit all the men standing on the ground. Brother Biao covered his chest and forced him up. He wanted to press Jiang Qingqing, but he thought that snow was closer to him. In a critical moment, he couldn''t think so much about it. Brother Biao pointed a gun at Gu nianxue, "quit! Whoever comes here again, I''ll kill her! " Brother Biao, they have been surrounded. There are people from the north and the south, as well as the police. It''s still in the open, it''s in the dark, it''s got snipers. As long as brother Biao dares to fight, he will be beaten into a sieve. Si beinanyang raised his hand and motioned others not to move. His eyes were frightfully cold. "You still have a choice, Wang Biao. Put down your gun and I''ll give you a way to live." "How to survive?" Brother Biao laughs, and the muzzle of his gun pokes at the temple of caring for snow. "I want the second master to live. Can you do it?" The eye son of division north south more cold some. Take care of snow to frighten to tremble, for fear young tiger elder brother next second can shoot. The division north south looks at her appearance, heartache unceasingly, only wish Wang Biao to pieces ten thousand pieces. "The second master is dead, and I don''t have to live any more. It''s not bad for your woman to be buried with me!" Quietly surrounded by people from behind, has been unconsciously standing behind Wang Biao. Wang Biao was about to shoot when he was kicked to the ground. Between lightning and flint, he took advantage of his last strength to shoot at Gu nianxue. The snow was tied and couldn''t move at all. She could only watch the bullet flying towards her. When she thought that she would die, a figure rushed over quickly and protected her under her body. For a time, the snow fell into a generous arms, nose is a man''s unique fragrance with cold. Wang Biao failed to be assassinated. He has been pinned to the ground. Division north south voice is low, coax Gu nianxue, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid." Take care of snow has been tense heart finally relaxed down, she fainted in the arms of North South Division, deep sleep. "Young lady, are you awake?" Miss snow wakes up in a strange bedroom, she opens her eyes, still a little confused. "I''ll call the seventh master." The little maid said excitedly. Think of snow to shout to stop her, the voice still some tired, "where is this?" "This is the seventh master''s home." The little maid opened her mouth and added, "it''s also your home." The bedroom is luxurious and exquisitely decorated. Think about snow also want to ask what, the little maid has been excited to run out. Half a minute later, Si Beinan appeared in the bedroom. The joy in his eyes was obvious. When he opened his mouth, he realized his mistake. Considering the time when snow fainted, he had made it clear. The card he gave, the people who lived in the villa and the number on his mobile phone were all other people. "How is Jiang Qingqing?" Take care of snow voice hoarse, don''t want to know, division north south already and she is the same, know the whole story of this matter. "She''s seriously injured, but she''s basically OK. She just needs a good rest to recover." A shadow flashed in the eyes of Si Beinan. Even if the woman was ok, he would let her have something. Playing with him for such a long time, we should think about whether we can afford to do it before we do it. However, it''s also good that Wang Biao mistook the person for this kidnapping "Xiaoxue, why do you cheat me? Are you Jiang Qingqing?" If she had doubts, he would not have known her name until now. It turns out that everyone calls her Xiaoxue, not Huaming, but she is really Xiaoxue. Considering Xue''s embarrassment, she bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you. At that time, I thought that the person you like was Jiang Qingqing, my mother --" she was weak. Even if she was full of anger, she couldn''t be willing to kill her. He patted her gently on the head. It looked like punishment, but his action was full of spoiling. "How can I even admit the wrong person I like?" She was always by his side, and he didn''t doubt the truth of it.For the first time in his life, he was so kind to others, but she thought he was someone else''s double. Silly girl. Gu nianxue suddenly thought of something and raised her head. "By the way, Jiang Qingqing said, the people who raped me last time were also arranged by you..." If the truth is known, then Jiang Qingqing''s words will lose credibility. Take care of snow to finish to regret, she looked at a division north south of facial expression cold go down, in the heart some timid. "You always thought that I had it done?" "I''m sorry -" as soon as Gu Xue''s voice fell, he was held in his arms by Si Beinan. He slapped a chapter on her ass, not strong, but with a strong sense of shame. Take care of snow''s face brush ground once red rise, "what do you do?" "Little punishment, big admonition, little snow, remember, I can never do such a thing to you." After a pause, he continued, "next time you dare to doubt me, I won''t be so gentle. If you have any doubts, you can come and ask me. " If she didn''t let it out by accident, he didn''t know that she had so many things in her heart. Think about snow and angry and noisy, but there is no strength to refute. To tell you the truth, although Si Beinan is a little paranoid, she is still good to her. She suspects him so much that anyone would feel angry. "Sorry..." Take care of snow to whisper an apology, feel oneself seem to be dreaming. She is actually the person that Si Beinan likes, but what does Si Beinan like about her? "I forgive you." Looking at the appearance of her timid apology, Si Beinan''s heart became soft. "Does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. " As soon as his voice fell, he thought that snow would go down from him and hide himself in the quilt for fear of what he would do. "No, it doesn''t hurt. Don''t rub it." "Since Si Fangsheng is dead and I have nothing to do, I''ll go back first." Gu nianxue gets up and gets out of bed from the other side, bypassing Si Beinan. Before she went out, she was caught in her arms by a pair of big hands. Division North South gas teeth itch, "it seems that just now or hit light, as my fiancee, where do you want to go?" Even if the doctor said she was ok, but she was just a little frightened, Si Beinan was still worried. But this little bastard just woke up, the first thing is to leave. Chapter 113 Take care of snow by his mature man''s smell package, some dare not act rashly. She opened her mouth and stammered, "didn''t I say, no, I won''t marry you?" Even if you know that the person Si Beinan likes is yourself, Gu nianxue has no plan to marry him. She can see clearly the injury Jiang Qingqing suffered that day. Even if the kidnapper thinks that she is not Si Beinan''s sweetheart, but because she knows him, he will end her life. If Si Beinan didn''t arrive in time, she might have died. Such a life is not what she wants. "As I said, I have to marry you. Xiaoxue, most of the troubles have been dealt with now. Let''s have a wedding in a month. " North south strong tunnel. "No Take care of snow to also don''t want to refuse. "Si Beinan, I''m not your toy. My life is decided by myself, not by you!" "Toys?" Si Beinan was stimulated by her words. He held her in his hand for fear of falling. He was afraid of breaking it in his mouth. As a result, does she just think that he treats her as a toy? "If you want to get married, whoever you want, I can''t marry you." Take care of snow to say, push away division north south. She felt that he was unreasonable. It was a peaceful time. He didn''t need to ask her for advice when he wanted to marry her. Did he inform her directly? She got up and fell to bed before she went out. The bed is very soft, considering that the snow doesn''t hurt, but was scared by the sudden action of Si Beinan. "What do you want?" Take care of the snow and ruin the tunnel. Division north south eye socket red some, the anger in the eye is obvious, "I marry who, you don''t care?" "Why should I care? It''s none of my business -" before Xue''s words were finished, the rest was blocked by Si Beinan. He kisses fiercely, with the anger of punishment, considering that xuegen could not resist. After a kiss, Gu Xue''s face turned red. She said, "you bastard!" "I''m a jerk?" Si Beinan was annoyed by her and sneered, "I''ll show you now, what is a jerk." He thought that she was shy to resist his approach and intimacy, now it seems that she should be really disgusted and disgusted. She said he was unreasonable, he let her see what is really unreasonable! The division north south body has a wind and rain to come of anger, take care of snow some scared, guard against tunnel, "what do you want to do?" Her actions made Si Beinan even more angry. Si Beinan sneered coldly, "I''m sorry." Take care of the dress that snow wears is the Nightgown that he changes in person, division north south big hand a Yang, tear Nightgown directly. Considering Snow''s resistance with fists and kicks, there is no threat to Si Beinan. He pressed her down, leaned over and kissed her on the neck. "Wu Wu Wu, Si Beinan! Get out of here Take care of snow to cry, curse words haven''t said export, was blocked into the mouth by the Department of North South. She was emotional, slowly, but quiet. Si Beinan looked at her face, but saw a piece of ashes in her eyes. He felt as if he had been pricked by a needle and hurt sharply. Division north south no longer continue to move, get up, cold voice way, "except here, you don''t want to go anywhere." With that, he strode away. Miss snow sitting on the bed, tears across the cheek, dripping on the quilt. "Bang bang." A little knock on the door rang out, thinking about snow wipe into tears, looking at the little maid coming in. "Young lady, are you hungry? Have something to eat. " The little maid is only twelve or thirteen years old. She looks smart and lovely. She was carrying a tray with a bowl of porridge and some appetizers on it. Take care of snow have no appetite, wave a hand, "I don''t eat, thank you." "If you don''t eat, you will be hungry, young lady. Do you think the rice porridge is not delicious? I don''t think it''s delicious, but my grandfather said that you are too weak now, so you can only eat light food. Young lady, you eat this. When you''re ready, you can ask the kitchen to make elbows for you. " Mentioned elbow, little maid a pair of yearning appearance, finish saying, she also licked lips. She''s too cute. She''s in a better mood to think about snow. But still refused, "I''m not hungry, you take it down." "All right." The little maid left with a tray, disappointed. Five minutes later, she reappeared in the room with the tray in her hand. Seeing her, the voice of thinking about snow softened a little, "didn''t I say I didn''t eat?" "Seventh master asked me to tell you, he said, if you don''t eat, he will feed you in person." Little maid a pair of recollection appearance, dun dun, continue a way, "mouth to mouth feed."Take care of snow''s face brush ground once red rise, division north south this bastard, in front of the child what nonsense? The little maid saw her head down and thought she didn''t eat, "young lady, if you don''t eat, I''ll call the seventh master." Her tone is full of joy, it seems that she wants to see how to feed Gu nianxue porridge. Take care of snow quickly called her, "you wait, I eat." She has no doubt about the threat from Si Beinan. He is really so abnormal! Outside the door, Si Beinan was relieved to listen to Gu nianxue''s reply. Taking care of Xue Xiaokou''s porridge, the maid didn''t go out. She sat by the bed and looked at her with her head in her hands. "What''s your name?" "My name is Lingling." "Don''t call me grandma, call me sister." "Good little granny." Take care of snow "You don''t look big. Why do you work here?" Gu nianxue looks at Lingling and doesn''t understand the tunnel. "My grandfather is the housekeeper here. I work for him and have pocket money." Lingling laughs, "there is too much money. Although the seventh master is a little terrible, I can bear it for money." Lingling said, suddenly covered his mouth. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Gu nianxue. She was afraid to say, "sister, you won''t tell the seventh master, will you?" "No, I think the seventh master is terrible, too." Take care of snow to knead to knead the head of Ling Ling with smile. Lingling had the same feeling. "Right, I was afraid of the seventh master since I was a child. My grandfather said that the seventh master didn''t eat children, so I was a little relieved." Lingling said, sighed, worried about the way, "but I''m going to grow up, and I don''t know if the seventh master will eat adults." After hearing Lingling''s words, Si Beinan thought to himself that he would deduct the housekeeper''s salary! Take care of snow to be amused by her words, the annoyance in the heart is little many, smile, "you don''t worry, seven ye also don''t eat adult." "Elder sister, the seventh Master said to feed you porridge with his mouth. How do you feed it?" Lingling didn''t understand these things, and because he didn''t see them, he was very curious. Gu nianxue choked on porridge and coughed. Chapter 114 Thinking of what he said just now, he thought of the snowy tunnel, "Lingling, you''d better stay away from the seventh master." Si Beinan can''t eat children, but he can teach bad children. Lingling''s attention was turned away and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Does the seventh master want to eat adults? " "Maybe!" Take care of snow, change what you just said. Si Beinan, who was eavesdropping outside the door, was very depressed. He shouldn''t let Lingling deliver food to Xiaoxue! He knew that she liked children, so he let Lingling go, but he didn''t expect her to belittle his image in front of Xiaoxue. Last time, he knew that Lingling had passed the countdown of the school, so he asked Lin Han to sign for him, and he also helped to hide it from the housekeeper. He''ll tell the housekeeper later! After eating, Gu nianxue put down the bowl and said to Lingling, "thank you. I ate very well." Ling Ling laughs, "sister eat happy, I am also happy." She was about to go out with the tray. Before considering snow was in a bad mood affected by the North South Division, but now some embarrassed to let Lingling a child to help themselves pack things. She got up, took the tray, said with a smile, "I''ll take it out." Lingling didn''t refuse. She likes to stay with Gu nianxue. Outside the door, Si Beinan, who heard the news, left quickly, but happened to meet Lin Han. "Seventh master, what are you doing?" "Downstairs." Division north south stares Lin Han one eye, abruptly changed route. Lin Han looks at Si Beinan''s going down the stairs, wondering, what''s the matter with the seventh master? "Seventh master." "What''s the matter?" The division north south footstep stops, discontentedly looking at Lin Han. Lin Hanyang raised the file in his hand, "I''ll report my work." "Well." Si Beinan answered and continued to walk downstairs. Lin Han:? Um, what? Um? Take care of snow and Ling Ling to come out, what you see is the picture of Lin Han standing outside the door. "What''s the matter with you?" Think of snow doubt tunnel. "Nothing." Lin Han, with a smile on his face, walks downstairs with the document. He just wants to resign. Si Beinan was sitting on the sofa. Lin Han went to him and said, "seventh master, these documents are urgent." Si Beinan received the document and said, "I see." Take care of snow, put the bowl, ready to go upstairs. Si Beinan sat on the sofa, pretending to look at the document, thinking about snow, but completely ignored him. "Sister, can you play with me?" Lingling is reluctant to take care of the snow and asks her to stay. Take care of snow don''t want to see division north south, just anxious to go upstairs. Looking at Lingling''s face full of expectation, she nodded, "how about I go up and change my clothes and come to play with you?" Lingling was very happy and nodded, "yes, yes." Considering the snow to change clothes, Si Beinan looked at Lingling and said, "why do you call her sister? It''s called little lady "My sister made me call it that." Xiaolan''s timid way. She was originally afraid of the seventh master. She was even more afraid of him when she thought about snow saying that he would eat adults. "Don''t call it that, young lady." Si Beinan said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he thought that Xue had changed her clothes and came downstairs. Afraid to worry about the snow, Si Beinan hurriedly said to Lingling, "after you call her little lady, I''ll give you pocket money." As he knows, the granddaughter of the housekeeper is a complete financial fan. Sure enough, Lingling was very happy to hear what he said, "really?" "Of course it''s true, but you can''t tell Xiaoxue." Lingling''s eyes lit up, and the ghost said, "deal." The two reached an agreement before the snow fell. Si Beinan takes his eyes back and pretends to be reading the document. One side of the Lin Han see all this, can''t help in the heart sneer. Once the young lady appears, Si will be a demon at the age of three. "Lingling, what do you want me to play with you?" Take care of snow and ask Lingling. "Young lady, I have Barbie dolls. Shall we play with Barbie dolls?" Care for snow to hear Ling Ling to her address, frown, mouth, "is not let you call my sister?" Si Beinan seems to be reading the document, but his attention is all on their conversation. Lingling laughed, "I think it''s better for you to be a little lady, or my grandfather will scold me when he hears it." Division north south nodded in the heart, this wench is not too stupid. Gu nianxue doesn''t want Lingling to be scolded by the housekeeper and doesn''t want to continue this problem. Lingling takes care of snow''s hand, ready to take her to her room. Si Beinan coughed and said to Lingling, "I have something to do with the housekeeper. Go and call him for me." Take care of snow not satisfied with him so call Ling Ling, but this is the division of north south home, she also hard to say anything. Ling Ling nodded and said to Gu nianxue, "young lady, wait for me. I''ll tell my grandfather to come to you." Gu nianxue nodded and touched Lingling''s head. "Go quickly, I''ll wait for you here." Lingling to find his grandfather, the division north south picked up the phone, to the housekeeper sent a message, "let Lingling accompany snow in the living room to play." When the housekeeper received the news, he didn''t know, so he told Lingling, "if you want to play with the young lady, play in the living room." Lingling is not happy. "Seventh master is in the living room. We will disturb him." She grew up most of the time in this villa, and in this villa, the most important thing she learned is not to disturb the seventh master.The housekeeper saw through her careful thinking and knew that she was afraid of the seventh master. He patted her on the head. "I didn''t tell you that the seventh master is a good man. You don''t have to be afraid of him." "Grandfather, you are nonsense. The young lady says that the seventh master will eat adults." Housekeeper That''s out of his hands. "If you don''t want to play in the living room, go back to your room and do your homework." No way, the housekeeper can only scare Lingling with his homework. Although this is a multiple choice question, there is only one answer for Lingling. She agreed glumly, "well, I''ll play with the young lady in the living room." Back to the living room, Lingling looked at Gu Xue with a smile and said, "young lady, how about we play in the living room?" Take care of snow don''t want to see division north south, want to refuse, to go up to work properly deer general eyes, but nodded, "good." Lingling is lovely, and it''s easy to be coquettish. With the permission of Gu nianxue, Ling Ling was very happy. She went back to her room and brought her favorite Barbie doll, as well as many Barbie doll clothes. Her hands were full, and she saw that the things in her hands were about to fall to the ground. She thought that snow would help her. "Thank you, young lady." Lingling said sweetly. "You''re welcome." Take care of snow, ready to play with her things on the table. The villa is very big. Although the kitchen and living room are on the first floor, there is a certain distance between them. Even if she and Si Beinan are on the first floor, she also wants to stay away from him. Chapter 115 Two people sit on the chair, Lingling introduces her doll to Gu nianxue, "little lady, this doll is Huahua, it''s my name for her." "That''s a nice name." Take care of snow to praise a way. Although she is an adult, she also likes dolls. It''s just that she hasn''t played for a long time, so long that she forgets. In fact, she also likes these. Take care of snow, full of interest, and Lingling discuss to make clothes for the doll. Si Beinan managed to leave Xiaoxue in the living room. Although the distance between them was only a few meters, he seemed to be forgotten in another world. He coughed twice and said, "you can''t play at the table. There are rules in the family. The table can only be used for eating Si Beinan was born in a rich family. Gu nianxue knows that many rich families have strict rules. She didn''t think much and said to Lingling, "how about playing in my room?" Lingling didn''t want to stay in the living room, so he immediately agreed, "OK." Two people say to want to go upstairs, division north south be angry to, but can''t put down in the heart of Ao Jiao. When Lin Han saw him like this, he sighed in his heart. The seventh master is in a bad mood. He is always affected by himself. After thinking about it, he said, "young lady, the light in your room is dark, which is bad for children''s eyes. You''d better come to the tea table to play." Gu nianxue hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK." The division north south looked an eye Lin Han, the eye has not concealed the appreciation. Si beinanping used to work in his study, but now he comes to the living room coldly. What is his purpose? It''s easy to guess. Lin Han thinks that although seventh master is very good at work, he may be at the level of kindergarten when it comes to love. Gu nianxue and Ling Ling move to the tea table. The housekeeper gives them some cloth. They discuss making a skirt and a coat for Barbie. The corner of Si Beinan''s mouth raised slightly. Although they were still doing their own work, the distance was very close, which made him feel very comfortable. Lingling is still young, and the hands-on work is basically done by considering snow. She accidentally stuck the needle in her finger. "Young lady, you are bleeding. Does it hurt?" Looking at the blood spots on her fingers, Gu nianxue shook her head, "it''s OK." She drew a tissue to wipe the blood off. Before moving, her hand fell into a pair of big hands. Division north south nervous unceasingly, tone reproaches, words more is heartache, "how so careless?" Take care of snow, want to pull back his hand, "I''m ok." Si Beinan didn''t let her hand go. He checked it and made sure it was OK. Then he put her finger in his mouth. His lips were warm, and he thought about the place where snow was punctured, as if he had been shocked. She quickly pulled back her hand. "What are you doing?" The division north south opens a mouth solemnly, "economize paper towel." Gu Xue''s face turned red. There were so many people here. Si Beinan made such a shameful move. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t. Si Beinan was happy to get close to her and said, "don''t play. Just let the servants do what you want." Seeing her hurt, even if the wound was not big, he was also distressed. "Good." The snow agreed to come down, but not because of the injury. But don''t want to be in the same space with Si Beinan, just want to go back to the room quickly and stay alone. Take care of snow to leave, but the hand was Department North South drag in the hand. The division north south voice is low, open a way, "light snow, we talk." Take care of snow silent a few seconds, promise to come down, "good." They really need to have a peaceful chat. One before the other, they went into the study of Si Beinan. "I want to know, why don''t you want to marry me?" North south opening road. He thought that he was excellent and his appearance was excellent. "Si Beinan, have you ever thought about our identity? If it wasn''t for the accident, we might not have met in our whole life. " Since meeting is an accident, we should let the accident pass, not continue the accident. Integrating into the life of Si Beinan is something that I dare not even think about. "Accident? Do you think the meeting between us is an accident when you refuse to get married? " The division north south didn''t think of, in the heart that cares for snow, unexpectedly is such define their relation. But she did not know, in her heart that is unexpected feelings, in his eyes, it is a gift of fate. "Most people fall in love when they meet, and then they get married. But we don''t have any of these processes. " Thinking about Xuedun, he continued, "Si Beinan, you like me only because I saved you several times." Si Beinan wanted to talk with her calmly, but her words made him unable to suppress his anger. She had no idea what she meant to him. "Si Beinan, we are not suitable." "No? Then tell me, who are you suitable for? " Si Beinan could no longer maintain his mood. His eyes were red, and he blocked the snow.He lowered his head and bit her on the shoulder. I want to bite hard, but I can''t bear to work hard. Considering the snow was pressed to death by the north and south of the Department, it couldn''t move at all. She ate the pain, frowned and said, "Si Beinan! What''s the matter with you? " Si Beinan sneered, "I''m really crazy." Crazy will change for her again and again, want to make her happy. If he is a little more crazy, he can take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, let her get a license with her, and trap her in the villa. However, he was reluctant to give up. "Xiaoxue, since you want the rhythm of ordinary people''s love. Then I''ll satisfy you. We''ll fall in love and get married after a month. " Take care of snow to smile, smile is full of sarcasm, "division north south, you this is strong sell strong sell." He seems to have compromised, but he just went through the motions. "Xiaoxue, don''t push me. Otherwise, I will let you know what is really forced buying and selling. " The division north south finish saying, toward attend to snow to kiss. Care about snow do not want to be close to him, side face, let him only kiss the cheek. "Si Beinan, don''t do that." Think of snow low voice way. The next second, her face was broken by the man. Si Beinan fixed her with his hand and kissed her. He kisses fiercely, considers snow to resist, bites his lip, wants to let him leave voluntarily. Si Beinan, however, seemed to feel no pain, kissing more deeply. Chapter 116 His lips were bitten by the snow, and the smell of blood was sweet. I don''t know how long this kiss lasted. When Si Beinan left, he thought that Xue''s brain was stuffy and a little anoxic. She pushed Si Beinan away, "Si Beinan, are you sick?" Division north south licked to lick the corner of the mouth, Mou color dark frightening. Take care of snow in the heart without reason to shrink for a while, a little dare not see his eyes. While he wasn''t paying attention, she pushed him away and ran outside. Si Beinan subconsciously wanted to pursue, but he finally restrained himself and didn''t move. At night, Miss snow is lying on the bed alone. Some of her sleepless, do not know because of the strange environment, or because of the division of North South. She heard the sound by the door. Someone came into her room. Take care of snow, close your eyes, pretend to sleep. The figure slowly came to the bedside and cast a shadow on her. Think about snow seems to be able to feel that person even more boring than her mood. His eyes were burning. If it wasn''t for the night, he would not be able to hold the snow. Division north south don''t know how long to stand, bend over, carve a kiss on the forehead of considering snow. He said in a low voice, "good night." Only miss Xue was left in the room. She slowly relaxed and fell asleep. The night is quiet and long. Slowly, the day appears and the sun rises. She rubbed her eyes and went to open the door drowsily. Si Beinan stood outside the door, saw her, low voice with a touch of light, "come on, let''s go on a date." He''s in a suit and has a steady temperament. If it''s not for snow''s hearing what he said, he''ll think he said to go to a meeting. Take care of snow to rub hair, some impatient, "Si Beinan, what do you want to do?" "Don''t you want to do what other couples do? Go change, we go to the movies. " She thought that Si Beinan was just talking yesterday, but she didn''t expect him to come. "It''s only eight o''clock. Think about it. Who''s going to the cinema in the morning?" Division north south thought for a while, some chagrin of nod, "seem to be such." "Then I''ll go on sleeping." Seeing that he let himself go, Xue was relieved and ready to close the door. Before moving, a pair of big hands came into the crack of the door. "Let''s go to the amusement park." Si Beinan road. "I don''t want to go to the amusement park." Take care of snow to also don''t want of refuse a way. With that, she was ready to close the door. Si Beinan stopped her, "Lingling wants to go. The housekeeper is very busy. Please let me play with her. I promise." Take care of snow just want to talk, the division north south then snatched in front of her to open a mouth. "I won''t take children, so you can come with me." Take care of snow to stare at division north south, he won''t take a child, why should promise housekeeper this request? Moreover, how did she not know when Si Beinan was so understanding? "If I make Lingling cry and lose it..." North South Road. Take care of snow to interrupt him, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you." She knew that Sinan wasn''t lying. He didn''t look like he could take care of children. Let Lingling go out with Si Beinan, Lingling is too miserable. See her promise to come down, Department North South eyes flash a touch of joy. He turned and went downstairs to find the housekeeper. "I''ll take Lingling to the amusement park later." The housekeeper was cleaning the table. When he heard his words, he was so surprised that even the rag fell to the ground. He was so scared that he quickly refused, "seventh master, forget it, Lingling will have to do his homework later." Although Lingling always wanted to go to the amusement park, he also promised to take her when he was free. But let Lingling with seven ye together, he is not at ease. He has such a precious granddaughter in his life, but he can''t let the seventh master lose her. The division north south sees the worry in his eyes, tone Ao Jiao, "I and small snow take her together." The housekeeper was relieved. "I''ll get Lingling up." Si Beinan snorted. If he was allowed to go by himself, he would not bring a little trouble. When Gu nianxue came downstairs, Lingling just got up. She saw Gu nianxue and said hello to her with a smile, "Hello, young lady, thank you for taking me to the amusement park." Chengdong has opened a new amusement park. Most of her classmates have been there, but she has never been there. Take care of snow didn''t think about the meaning of her words, mouth, "don''t thank, I also want to play." Si Beinan heard Gu nianxue''s words and hummed in his heart. He knew that all the girls wanted to go to the amusement park. Gu nianxue is wearing Beige suspenders and her hair is tied into a ponytail. She looks young, beautiful and full of vitality.Seeing her, Si Beinan felt much better. He said to her, "come and have some breakfast. After that, we''ll go." Care about snow nodded, with Lingling past. Si Beinan peeled an egg for Gu nianxue and put it in her bowl naturally. Considering that Xue didn''t want to eat what he peeled, he moved the bowl away. She and Si Beinan Mingming had a fight only yesterday, but it seemed that nothing had happened to him. This kind of feeling, let take care of snow very uncomfortable. As soon as she pushed the bowl over, she saw that Si Beinan was serious to her, "how can you be picky when you are such a big person? Lingling is still here. You should set an example for her. " With that, he pushed the egg bowl to Gu nianxue again. Take care of snow It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat eggs, but she doesn''t want to eat the eggs he peeled, OK? Lingling is eating porridge. Hearing what Si Beinan said, he looks up at Gu nianxue, "young lady, the seventh master is right. You can''t be picky. Picky food doesn''t grow high." "I don''t like eggs, either, but for the sake of balanced nutrition, I will also eat them." Said, she demonstrated to take care of snow seemingly, a bite on the hands of the egg. For a moment, I was speechless. Seeing this picture, Si Beinan couldn''t help laughing and coaxing a child into thinking of Gu Xue, "Lingling is right. You can eat it quickly. I''ll buy you ice cream later." "Seventh master, I ate it too. Will you buy me ice cream, too?" Ling Ling Yang in the hand of the egg, asked the Department of North South Road. "Buy it." Si Beinan agreed to come down. Take care of snow in a big and a small gaze, hard to eat the whole egg. Before departure, Lingling went back to the room and changed into a suit of clothes. She changed into a pair of suspenders similar to Gu nianxue, and they stood together like sisters. The division north south thinks in the heart, after considering snow gave birth to his daughter, should be this appearance. No, he and his daughter must be more beautiful than Lingling. Three people set out to go to the amusement park, while on the other side, Lin Han, who came to meet Si Beinan for the meeting, threw himself in the air. Chapter 117 When he went upstairs, he only saw a love book on his desk. The book also notes that "girls are sentimental creatures, and the best places to date are cinemas, amusement parks, or some theme parks." Lin Han''s hand holding the book froze. Things should not be what he thought, right? Although the seventh master has been in the pit all the time, he won''t be like this, will he? Today''s meeting is particularly important! There''s a lot to do! Lin Han shakes, takes out his mobile phone and calls some irresponsible president of love brain. "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later." Hearing the voice coming from the phone, Lin Han is dead hearted. He''s going to quit! I can''t stay any longer! In the heart, there is still a trace of thinking about Si Beinan. Lin Han goes downstairs and finds the housekeeper. The housekeeper says helplessly. Housekeeper quite some helpless say, "seven Ye don''t know why, suddenly want to take spirit to amusement park." Lin Han If he told his clients that he was in love, would those people believe him? Gu nianxue is playing with Lingling. Her mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Han. "It''s Lin Han. Is he looking for you?" Take care of the snow on the North South Road. "Don''t worry about him." Si Beinan put his hand on the steering wheel. Lin Han''s salary is higher than that of many senior members of the Si family. If you ask him all the questions, he can go home. Although Si Beinan said so, Gu nianxue answered the phone. "Young lady, is the seventh master next to you?" Lin Han was relieved when the phone was connected. "Yes." "Can you get the seventh master back..." "Give me the phone." The voices of Lin Han and Si Beinan ring at the same time. Gu nianxue nods and hands the phone to Si Beinan. When Si Beinan answered the phone, he heard Lin Han''s helpless voice on the phone. "Today''s meeting is really very important. Seventh master can''t help attending. Later, he also made an appointment with the manager of another company to talk about cooperation. Young lady, can you let the seventh master come back? " Lin Han is to see through, in addition to considering snow, other people to seven ye this love brain has no way at all. He was so painstaking that he wanted to spit out all the pain to Gu nianxue. But I don''t dare to go too far, for fear of being known by the north and south. Si Beinan sneered, "I don''t know. Do you have such a big opinion on me?" People around him, one or two, speak ill of him in front of Xiaoxue. How can Xiaoxue fall in love with him like this? When Lin Han heard that the other end of the phone was changed, his cell phone almost fell off. He shivered and said, "seventh, seventh master..." "This month''s bonus will be deducted." Si North South cold voice way. "Yes." Lin Han dare not retort, if the deduction of a month''s bonus can calm the anger of the seventh master, then he is willing to. Thinking about the troubles in the company, Lin Han tentatively said, "seventh master, meeting..." The answer to Lin Han is the voice of the other party hanging up. Lin Han sighed. He was just an assistant. Why did he suffer so much? "I think Lin Han is in a hurry. Is there something urgent in the company? If you are busy, you can go first. I can take Lingling to play by myself. " Take care of snow took his cell phone, to the Department of North South Road. "Not busy." Si Beinan''s voice is colder. Doesn''t she want to stay with him? Then he wants to be with her. "All right." Think of snow should come down, no longer continue. Arriving at the amusement park, Gu nianxue gets off with Lingling''s hand. Si Beinan went to buy the ticket. The conductor handed the ticket to him and said with a smile, "Sir, your family is so beautiful." Division north south corner of the mouth rises, the mood joyful many. "Thank you." "Seventh master, why are you so happy?" Lingling noticed the expression on Si Beinan''s face and asked curiously. The seventh master in her mind is always cold. But after the young lady stayed in the villa, he always seemed to giggle secretly. "No Si Beinan denied. "I saw it clearly, seventh master. Do you like amusement park, too?" "Yes." Si Beinan can only answer like this. Think about snow look up at him, did not expect that he also like amusement park. She thought that people like him like cold things. So he didn''t mean to bring Lingling to the amusement park? He wanted to play? Take care of snow to think, see to the eye of division north south, many a silk gentleness. It seems that regardless of their status and power, they are all people who have to live. "Let''s go in." Take care of snow and lead Lingling Road.The division north south follows behind two people, the pace is quick some, walk to work properly nearby, hand to her, "lead." This way, they look more like a family. Lingling is a little reluctant, but she is afraid that the seventh master won''t buy her ice cream later. She wrongly puts her little hand in the palm of Si Beinan''s hand. "What do you want to play?" Division north south to take care of snow road. Take care of snow haven''t opened a mouth, Ling Ling then snatched in front of her, "I want to ride the carousel." "Childish." Division north south to Ling Ling Road. Lingling can only come out to play with the light of caring for the snow. Si Beinan hopes that she has the consciousness of making a small light bulb. But Gu nianxue immediately said, "let''s play the carousel." "Good." Si Beinan agreed without hesitation. "Seventh master, if you think it''s childish, then I''ll play with the young lady?" It''s very sweet. Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan and agrees with Lingling very much. "I suddenly don''t feel naive. Let''s go." Si Beinan took the lead to go ahead. Carousel has a lot of people queuing up, mostly couples, and parents with children. Si Beinan didn''t like crowded places. Seeing the amusement park full of people, he began to regret this option. I knew. He should have cleaned up. "I''ll line up. You can take Lingling to wait." Take care of snow and take the initiative. The division north south in the heart a warm, it seems, attend to snow in the heart still have his. He waved his hand. "I''ll take Lingling to buy ice cream." Love notes said, ice cream is essential to the amusement park, sweet taste can make girls feel happy. "Well, do you want to eat it?" "No." Si Beinan refused. His love notes also said that he could buy an ice cream and then he could eat her. Take care of snow nodded, led Lingling toward the next ice cream car. Si Beinan stood in line under the hot sun, looking at the smiling girl in the distance, he felt very sweet. He hates the sun, but he likes her in the sun. "Hello little brother, can I add your wechat?" Si Beinan is looking at the snow in the distance, suddenly disturbed by a sound. He was a little impatient, "No." After the girl was rejected, she didn''t leave in a hurry. She said with a smile, "little brother, you look so good. Add a wechat, we can be friends." "I don''t want to be friends with you." "Little brother, you are so cold!" The girl pretended to be cute. Si Beinan was annoyed and said, "get out of here!" Chapter 118 His face was cold and stern. When he lowered it, it was like winter, but it was even more handsome. Some girls are scared, but they are reluctant to give up. In real life, it''s hard for her to see people like Si Beinan. Not only is the figure good, the face is handsome enough, but also the clothes and temperament are very noble. The watch he carries alone costs millions. "Let''s add a wechat, and I''ll go, OK?" The girl didn''t give up. Si Beinan is very annoyed. She usually meets many young ladies and stars. Although she is also very annoying, she doesn''t look like the people in front of her. "I''m married, please leave." Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue''s approach, takes her hand and makes a cold sound to the people in front of her. Take care of snow some unidentified, so, but see division north south now mood is very bad. "It doesn''t matter if I get married. I can be the little one." The girl was disappointed, but she continued. Gu nianxue was shocked by her words. I didn''t expect that the girl was so shameless. No wonder Si Beinan is so angry. She took the initiative to come forward, holding the hand of Si Beinan, "this lady, you are mentally ill. Married men want to hook up. Don''t you know how to write shameless words? " "I don''t know. It''s OK. I can teach you." Take care of snow, shrill voice way. She rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was going to teach the girl in front of her. "I''ve learned Taekwondo and Sanda. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" The snow scares the people in front of you. The girl looked at Si Beinan and wanted to say something, but the people in the queue couldn''t see any more. One after another way, "a good little girl, how so shameless?" "Isn''t it? I''ve never seen anyone who wants to be a junior so rampant. " ¡­¡­ Most of the speakers are married women. When they scold girls, they don''t forget to teach their husbands a lesson. The girl was looked at by so many people, her face was blue and white, and she had no choice but to walk away. Si Beinan laughed and joked, "have you ever learned Taekwondo or Sanda?" He remembered that when he met Xiaoxue before, she threatened him as well. It''s too cute to be tough. Take care of snow''s face red up, "I am to help you just say so, you don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge." "It''s not a bridge. I praise you. It''s great." The division north south rubbed to knead to care for snow''s head, pet drown a way. The people beside me are in a high mood. They are beautiful men and women. It''s like being in a movie when they fall in love. "Little girl, your husband is really nice. He has been rejecting that girl just now, and his eyes are very gentle when he looks at you..." "Isn''t it? There are not many such handsome and affectionate people now. You should cherish them, little girl." The people in the queue praise Si Beinan loudly. Gu nianxue is embarrassed and wants to explain. "I''m not with him..." "Eat the ice cream. It''s melting." Si Beinan interrupts Gu nianxue and opens his mouth. There was another sound of praising the north and south of the Department. Gu nianxue still wants to explain, but it''s time for them to enter. Si Beinan''s mouth is always smiling. It seems that the amusement park is not as naive as he imagined. Lingling himself sat on a pony. After taking care of snow and holding her up, he found that there was no vacancy on the carousel. She was ready to sit down. As soon as she went out, the staff urged her to say, "little girl, you can sit in your husband''s, big, two people." She could see clearly what had just happened. The carousel has been started, and it turns slowly. Looking at Xue''s red face, she quickly waved her hand, "no need..." Before her voice fell, she was carried onto the horse by Si Beinan, who had already turned to her side. Take care of snow to startle a jump, "what do you do?" "Take the carousel." Si Beinan''s voice is low, with a natural temptation. This horse is bigger than the others, but not much. They were close together, ambiguous. Si Beinan''s hand is on Gu nianxue''s waist, and she is against his chest. Take care of snow all over uncomfortable, some dare not move. Si Beinan suddenly leaned over and licked the ice cream in her hand. Gu nianxue was startled and asked, "what are you doing?" "If you don''t eat it, it will melt." "Here you are. You eat." Ice cream is different from other food, two people eat one, it seems very ambiguous. "I don''t like sweet." Si Beinan refused. Considering that Xue didn''t move with the ice cream, she planned to take it out later and throw it away. But it''s too hot and the ice cream is melting. Take care of snow, immersed in their own thoughts, until the hand to upload a touch of cold, just come back to God. The ice cream dropped on her hand.Take care of snow a hand to turn over a bag, prepare to take paper towel to come out to wipe. As soon as she took out the tissue, she raised her finger and licked the ice cream off her hand. His tongue warm, action shame, think of snow blush to the root of the neck, "you, what are you doing!" "Sweet." Si Beinan did not answer the question, and his mouth was full of smile. Take care of snow is like being shocked, want to go out, but trapped in his arms. "If you don''t eat any more, I''ll keep licking." Si Beinan looks at the ice cream road in Gu nianxue''s hand. The ice cream has melted outside and is about to slide down. Take care of snow to be scared one excited spirit, bite on ice cream. It was not until the sweetness of ice cream came from my mouth that I thought about snow. This ice cream was licked by Si Beinan. Si Beinan saw her action and laughed, "do you want to eat ice cream? I''ll get it for you later. " Take care of snow to frighten to quickly shake head, "don''t eat." Such a deep shadow, she will not want to eat ice cream! The carousel finally came to an end, and he jumped down from it like snow. Lingling is still proud of playing, and says, "young lady, seventh master, can we play Ferris wheel?" "Good." Take care of snow to promise to come down, as long as don''t lean together with division north south, play what all right. Three people line up into the ferris wheel, think about snow want to sit with Lingling, just go in, was the Department of North South pull next to sit down. Si Beinan tied her seat belt. "Don''t move on the ferris wheel. It''s not safe." Take care of snow She felt that being with him was the most unsafe thing. The ferris wheel starts slowly, and the scenery becomes wider and wider. Considering the snow, I was attracted by the scenery outside. "Young lady, it''s said on TV that the two people who kiss at the top of the ferris wheel will be together for a lifetime." "How do you know that?" Gu nianxue looks at Ling Ling in surprise, but she doesn''t expect to hear such love words from her mouth. "I saw it on TV." Lingling said with pride. Gu nianxue knocked her head. "It seems that you still don''t have enough homework. Do you want me to offer you some sets of exercises?" Chapter 119 "No!" Lingling refused even without thinking, "to the highest point, you can make a wish." She closed her eyes strangely, "I am a child, I wish, you are adults, you can kiss. Don''t worry, I won''t peek. " "You Take care of snow didn''t expect that children now have so many ideas, decided to send Lingling several sets of papers another day. The stronger the smile of Si Beinan''s mouth, he was ready to give Lingling the small light bulb pocket money. She is more useful than Lin Han. Take care of snow, look out of the window, ease the embarrassment. Ferris wheel to the top of the time to stop, division of North South voice sounded, "snow." "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow and look back carefully. She knew how boring Si Beinan was, and was afraid that he would really listen to what Lingling said unintentionally. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly turned over and put his hand behind her head "Si Beinan, what do you want to do..." The angry voice of Gu nianxue rang out. Before he finished speaking, the rest of the words were blocked in his mouth. She reached out to push him, but she held her closer without moving. Lingling sat opposite them and quietly opened his eyes. She thinks it''s much more interesting to see the young lady fall in love with the seventh master than to watch TV series. Two people kiss to the ferris wheel down, at the end, the division of North South still have some meaning. "Let''s play again." Take care of snow quickly untie the safety belt, run down. She doesn''t want to play Ferris wheel any more. See her this appearance, division north south lose smile, embrace Ling Ling to go down. "Is there anything else you want to play with?" Take care of the snow to linglingdao. Si Beinan destroyed her beautiful imagination of amusement park with her own strength. Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible. Lingling nodded, "let''s go to the haunted house." This was discussed with her when the seventh master took her down. He said that as long as the young lady agreed to go to the haunted house, he would buy her the limited edition toys she wanted most! "Aren''t you afraid?" Take care of snow hesitant way, some don''t want to go. She is timid and will never take the initiative to touch these things. "It''s going to be fun. Let''s go." Lingling is coquetry to Gu nianxue. "Or let the seventh master take you in. I''ll wait for you outside." Lingnan just looked at her and said, "I can''t take her with me." "I really want to go to the haunted house. Young lady, elder sister, please accompany me!" Lingling holds the hand of caring for snow, and the voice is soft. Considering that the snow was worn out of her way, she nodded. Ling Ling screamed, "yes, young lady is the best!" Take care of snow doting ground to see her one eye, rubbed to rub her head, then to the division north south way, "that I accompany Ling Ling to go in, you wait for us outside." Si Beinan raised his foot, "no, I''ll go in with you." With that, he took the lead in walking towards the area of the haunted house. Take care of snow Dog man! To the door of the haunted house, take care of snow began to retreat, some regret promised Lingling. There are all kinds of exaggerated ghosts painted outside the haunted house, and there are some thrillers in the picture. Take care of snow swallow saliva, "Lingling, there are many other fun, or we go to play other?"? It''s said that we can take a picture with snow white in the front. " Lingling actually had some fears, but for the limited edition toy, she gritted her teeth, "can we finish this and then go to snow white for a picture?" Gu nianxue nodded, "yes." Isn''t she a ghost? It''s all disguised. What''s to be afraid of. Three people walk into the haunted house together. At first, they walk side by side. Slowly, thinking about snow and Lingling, they hide behind Si Beinan. It''s sunny outside, but as soon as you enter the haunted house, it''s gloomy. It''s dark here. There are two rows of shelves on both sides of the road. Inside the shelves, there are glass cans. Inside the glass cans, there are all kinds of human organs. There are eyes, hands, human faces Take care of snow to begin to still hold the Department North South of the Cape, slowly, hand caught his arm. In her hand, she looked around with vigilance, for fear that something might suddenly jump out. In the dark, the corners of Si Beinan''s mouth rose. He is honest in love. Three people are walking, think of snow in front of suddenly fall a skeleton. She was startled and cried out at a loss. Si Beinan patted her on the back to comfort her, "it''s all fake, don''t be afraid." If at ordinary times, care about snow would have been far away. At the moment, she is sticking to Si Beinan, hoping to get some sense of security. It seems that if she is closer to Si Beinan, the ghost will stay away from her. Lingling was scared and cried, "ah!"Si Beinan picked her up, pretended to blame, "let you come to the haunted house, now you are afraid." Lingling is suffering. I didn''t expect that the seventh master cried more loudly. Take care of snow tightly against the division of North South, suddenly, her feet were a two handed grasp. She jumped up in fright. "Sinan, help me!" "It''s OK. I''m here. Those are all played by the staff. Don''t be afraid." Then he kicked the staff''s hand to the side. Staff: Can you respect my work? Along the way, Gu nianxue was scared to death. She always kept a high mental vigilance, hoping to get to the exit as soon as possible. In the middle of the haunted house, there is a coffin. When I saw a man sitting up in the coffin, I couldn''t help but cry. She buried her head in her shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. Wuwuwu, it''s terrible. She will never come to the haunted house again. Si Beinan took off her clothes, covered her head, and let her lie in her arms. Gently to her way, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, now nothing, I take you out." His coat has a cold taste of his own. He is a little relieved that Xue can''t see everything in the haunted house. At the moment, he''s like her savior. The division north south embraces the waist that cares for snow, step by step, firm belt her to walk. He looked at the man in the coffin. "You''re so ugly. Lie down." There was no fear on his face, as if the staff were really ugly to him, and his face was full of disgust. Staff: I feel offended. Along the way, Lingling was not afraid, but curious, and interacted with the staff who played the ghost. She was emotional and said to the ostrich, "young lady, it''s fun here. Don''t be afraid." The snow did not move, pretending not to hear. Si Beinan stares at Lingling. Lingling stops in time and says, "actually, I''m still afraid..." She felt that the seventh Master seemed more terrible than the ghost Chapter 120 Si Beinan holds Gu nianxue in his arms. Gu nianxue buries his head in his chest. He does not dare to lift it up, but asks him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "There are skeletons on the ground." Si Beinan said solemnly. He said, thinking about the snow will hold him more tightly. Satisfied, Si Beinan decided to put the idea of going to the cinema to see ghost movies on the agenda. The haunted house is finally finished. Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the light shining up. She opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Outside, she immediately came down from Si Beinan, far away, as if the person who was holding Si Beinan tightly just now was not her at all. Si Beinan thought to himself that he should have stayed in the haunted house for a while. With the experience of haunted house, I began to think that everything outside was beautiful. "What do you want to play?" Think of in the haunted house, division north south to own protection, attend to snow to ask him actively, tone has gratitude. Si Beinan said without hesitation, "I want to play haunted house again." Take care of snow to turn around to walk, the voice is still with fear, "then you slowly play, I wait for you outside." Si Beinan couldn''t help laughing, "no, what do you want to play? I''ll go with you. " "Let''s go on a roller coaster." "Yes, yes, I want to ride the roller coaster, too." Lingling added. She wasn''t tall enough before. This is her first time on a roller coaster. "Good." Si Beinan agreed, "I''ll buy some bottles of water. What do you want to drink?" "I want Wangzai milk." Lingling raised her hand, excited. Take care of snow to open mouth, "I drink the same as Ling Ling." Si Beinan went to buy water, and they stood here waiting for him. Lingling pulled the sleeve of caring for snow, a hesitant appearance. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the bathroom? " Lingling shook his head, "young lady, I''ll tell you a secret, but you promise me that you can''t tell the seventh master, OK?" Lingling thinks that the young lady is so kind to her that she can''t cheat her into going to the haunted house in order to limit her toys. "Good." Take care of snow gently to linglingdao. This makes Lingling feel more guilty. "In fact, the seventh master asked me to take you to the haunted house. If I knew you were so afraid, I would not cheat you to go in." Take care of snow Leng Leng, didn''t expect Ling Ling to tell her the secret will be this. She looked at Si Beinan not far away and sneered. Fortunately, she was grateful to him just now. It turned out that all this was set up by him! Ling Ling saw that Gu nianxue''s face was not good. She was afraid and said, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Are you angry?" "I''m angry." Gu nianxue pretended to be angry and scraped Lingling''s nose with her fingers, "but for the sake of you telling me this, I''ll forgive you this time. If there is another time, I will be really angry. " "Well." Lingling nodded and promised, "I promise I will never cheat you again." Si Beinan had already bought a drink, and they didn''t continue to talk. Si Beinan didn''t know that he was sold by Lingling in just two minutes. "Let''s go and play the roller coaster." Si Beinan has never been to an amusement park in the future, and has never played with the facilities in the amusement park. He felt that it was a piece of cake. Until he got off the roller coaster, Si Beinan''s face was pale, his mind was in a mess, and his stomach was disgusting. He didn''t understand why someone would pay to suffer. Take care of snow and spirit to have fun unceasingly, all is a pair of excited appearance. Gu nianxue opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Si Beinan, "are you ok?" Si Beinan endured nausea, "I''m ok." "Let''s play that then?" Gu nianxue excitedly points to a nearby facility. It''s a vertical building. The visitors slowly rise to the sky and then fall down. Division north south light is looked at, feel the heart smoked to smoke, "looking at nothing funny, or forget?" "But I want to play, you accompany me." Think of snow sprinkle Jiao, the voice is gentle. She is seldom coquettish. Si Beinan is very good at this. He wants to accompany her, but his brain says no. "You go and play. I''ll stay and take care of Lingling." Division north south looking for a reason, looking at the side of the little road. I saw Lingling face excited, "but I also want to play this." Si Beinan "You can go with us. It''s really fun. You can see how happy those people are laughing." Gu nianxue shakes Si Beinan''s arm slightly. Her eyes are wide open and she looks at him pitifully. Si Beinan took a look at the people in the sky. The corners of his eyes were twitching. They were plainly wailing. Where did they write happy? Just about to refuse, he hesitated for a moment when he was thinking about Snow''s eyes, "OK, I''ll go with you."His daughter-in-law rarely acts like a coqueter. Of course, he has to satisfy her. Isn''t that the roller coaster? There''s nothing to be afraid of. See he agrees, the corner of the mouth that cares for snow rises, it is her revenge now. Si Beinan came down from the roller coaster as if he had died once. He swore in his heart that he would never play this again. "I want to play this again. Will you accompany me?" Take care of snow to see division north south road. Si Beinan ¡°¡­¡­ Good Accompanied Gu nianxue to play all kinds of exciting projects. When he walked out of the amusement park, Si Beinan was relieved. He endured nausea and tried to look calm. "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner "I want to eat KFC." "Don''t talk without asking you." Si Beinan directly ignored Lingling''s appeal. Ling Ling looked at Gu nianxue pitifully, "young lady, can we go to eat KFC?" "KFC eating too much is not good for children. Shall we eat others?" Take care of snow to persuade Lingling Road. "But I really want to eat KFC. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Lingling is coquetry to Gu nianxue. She has figured out the time she spent with them. If you have something to do, just ask for the young lady. As for the seventh master, he is not important. Lingling said, the division of North South in her head hit, "careful I tell your grandfather." So big a person, know coquetry! Lingling eat pain, look pathetic, "sister, please, OK?" "Well Or shall we have one? " Take care of snow tentatively to Division North South Road. If at ordinary times, Si Beinan would certainly agree. But when he thought of Lingling, he didn''t want her to. "KFC is not good for health. Let''s eat Western food. Lingling is now growing up. Nutrition is the most important thing. " "Good." Take care of snow to agree to come down without hesitation. Lingling didn''t eat what he wanted to eat and drooped. Seven ye this childish ghost, he just won''t care about her body. He''s just taking revenge on her for not standing on his side to help him in the amusement park just now! Chapter 121 The three had dinner and drove home. It was a wonderful day. Ling Ling and Gu nianxue sat in the car and slept together. The radian of his mouth was soft. He turned on the air conditioner in the car and covered the blanket for them. At the beginning of the light, the warm yellow light shines on the road, everything seems very peaceful. Si Beinan thought, this is probably what people often say about plain happiness. Back home, the division of North South Lingling wake up, "home, wake up, later go back to sleep." Lingling sleeps in a daze, rubs his eyes, ready to wake up the snow beside him. Division north south system stops her, "don''t call her, I take her back." Ling Ling "I''m a child." Her voice with grievances, seven ye do, conscience will not hurt? "Go by yourself." Si North South cold voice way. Lingling rolled a white eye to him and got out of the car bouncing. Si Beinan carefully picked up Gu nianxue and entered the room. Did not walk a few steps, care about snow then woke up in his arms, she looked around, "home?" The division north south is very helpful to this family character, nodded, "arrived." "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." Take care of snow to come out from the Department North South bosom, some embarrassed. Three people together into the door, Lingling see housekeeper, happy toward him, "grandfather, I have a good time today." "What did you play today?" The housekeeper touched Lingling''s head lovingly. "We had a lot of fun, we played the carousel, we played the roller coaster, we ate ice cream..." Lingling excitedly told his grandfather about the amusement park. On the sofa, Lin Han looks at Si Beinan plaintively. If we do it again, the president will die. Being looked at by his eyes, the division north south rare ground gave birth to a bit of guilt. "Go to the study." Si Beinan takes the initiative to walk upstairs, and Lin Han follows him, a little scared. In fact, he wanted to stay in the living room. Today, he spoke ill of Si Beinan in front of the young lady. I wonder if Si Beinan will retaliate against him in private? If the young lady is here, he can be safe. Si Beinan sat on the chair and looked at Lin Han standing opposite him. "What happened to the company today?" Lin Han in mind, do you make complaints about company? On the surface, he said honestly, "the meeting has ended, and the negotiation with Fahrenheit has been preliminarily completed. The next meeting will be decided according to your time." "I have sent you all the information you need. The documents to be signed are on the bookshelf." Lin Han said and took out the documents that needed to be signed and handed them to Si Beinan. Si Beinan took the document and looked at it. "I see. You should get off work first today." "Yes." Lin Han answered and went out. Si Beinan played all day, but he couldn''t get rid of his work. He was so busy that he stretched out in the middle of the night. It''s three o''clock in the morning. He wants to go to Xiaoxue''s room to have a look. When he goes to the door to open the door, he stops. Forget it, don''t disturb her. If she wants a normal relationship, he gives it to her. A month later, whatever she said, she was his. The next morning, Lin Han was afraid of what happened yesterday, so he arrived at the villa early. The housekeeper has the habit of getting up early. He is watering the flowers in the garden. When he sees Lin Han, he is stunned. "Is there anything important today? Why are you here so early? " Did seventh master not tell him to get up early yesterday? "No, I''ll pick up the seventh master earlier." Lin Han said with a smile. "Well, have you had breakfast? Do you want me to have someone make you something to eat The housekeeper looks at Lin Han and probably knows why he came so early. Well, it''s not easy for anyone. "I''ll trouble you." Lin Han nodded. Gu nianxue got up early today. Si Fangsheng is dead. She plans to go back to the rental house. Moreover, Si Beinan''s home is too far from the city. She has made an appointment for several interviews and will start looking for a job tomorrow. Collect your own things, care about snow downstairs, asked Guan Jiadao, "Department of North and south go?" "The seventh master hasn''t got up yet, young lady. Go and wake him up." Before the housekeeper spoke, Lin Han rushed in front of him. Now it''s almost time to go to work. Lin Han really doesn''t want to face the situation like yesterday. "Good." Gu nianxue nodded and agreed. She has a lot to do. She plans to talk to Si Beinan before she leaves. Upstairs, Gu nianxue knocked on the door of the North South Department. "In." Si Beinan''s voice rang out. His voice was low and sleepy. Take care of snow didn''t go in, standing outside the door, "do you get up?" "Wait a minute for me." Seeing that the people standing outside are concerned about snow, the voice of Si Beinan is softer.The door opened again, and Si Beinan in suit and shoes stood in front of Gu nianxue. "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Gu nianxue nodded, "I''m going back. I''ll tell you." With her finish, Si Beinan''s face suddenly became cold, his eyes darkened, "go back?" He told her so much that she didn''t pay attention to it and insisted on going back? "Xiaoxue, what do you want to do?" She doesn''t want to get married, so he gives her time. She wants ordinary people''s love, and he tries his best to change himself. "I moved in because Si Fangsheng ran away. Now he''s gone, and I don''t have to disturb you here." Si Beinan sneered, "if you want to go, go." He was just so used to her that she thought he could do anything! "Well, I''ll trouble you these two days." Take care of the snow on the North South Road. Si Beinan did not speak and strode downstairs. Lin Han was going to report his work, but when he saw that Si Beinan was like this, he was afraid to go forward. Young lady quarreled with seventh master? Gu nianxue goes downstairs with her suitcase. When Lin Han sees it, the corner of his eye jumps. He hoped that there would be no more trouble between the two. The housekeeper saw that Gu nianxue was carrying a big box and was ready to help her, "young lady, I''ll come." "Leave her alone and let her carry it." The housekeeper stopped and did not move on. Gu nianxue smiles to the housekeeper, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." She didn''t bring many things when she came. The box didn''t weigh much. "I''m going home. I''ll trouble you these two days." Gu nianxue thanks the housekeeper. Housekeeper a Leng, didn''t expect to take care of snow also ready to move out. Chapter 122 But Si Beinan said to the housekeeper, "is the driver so idle? Anyone? " His tone was harsh. The housekeeper didn''t know what was wrong with them and didn''t dare to talk to each other. "Thank you. I''ll just go back myself." Take care of snow to drag suitcase, walk toward the door. There was only the sound of snow dragging the suitcase in the living room, and there was some embarrassment in the air. Take care of snow to open the door, pull the trunk out. At the moment when the door closed, Si Beinan''s face sank to the bottom of the valley. He frowned and his face was full of displeasure. The housekeeper said cautiously, "seventh master, do you have breakfast now?" "No Si Beinan finished and strode upstairs. Lin Han wanted to stop him, but his voice was always stuck in his throat. Until there was a sound of closing the door in the study, he lowered his arm. Forget it, he''ll have another hard day today. Miss snow out of the villa, she only looked at here in the car before, until he left, just know how big it is. This is a villa area, villas and villas are far away, there is a high degree of privacy. She walked for fifteen minutes and saw another villa. Gu nianxue sighed. Why do these rich people like to buy houses so far? Although the trunk is not very heavy, it also has a certain weight. After a while, her arm began to ache. Si Beinan, the dog man, was the one who picked her up at the beginning, but now he is not responsible for sending her back. Just thinking about it, there was a sound of engine after thinking about the snow. She is in the heart a joy, is the division north south realize so bad, send someone to send her back? "Lingling." Two horns sounded, and a sports car stopped next to the snow. It''s a big red sports car. It''s very hot. Take care of snow a little disappointed, with division north south grade, absolutely won''t buy such a car. She went on walking, but the sports car didn''t drive away. But rolled down the window, followed her slowly, "beauty, where are you going? I''ll see you off. " The driver is only in his twenties, with yellow hair on his head. He speaks with a flowing air. Take care of snow to refuse without hesitation, "thank you, no need." "Beauty, you''re welcome. It''s a long way to go out here. What''s up? Are you fighting with the gold master? " The people who live in this area are rich or expensive, but there is nothing valuable except the face. Huang Mao naturally regarded her as a honey kept by rich people. Take care of snow did not pay attention to yellow hair, yellow hair is still going on. "Beauty, you are so cruel. You are so beautiful that you are willing to drive you out. Or you can follow my brother. I won''t let you be wronged. " Gu nianxue quickened her pace and walked to the side. Huang Mao is like her on the bar, whistling at her, "hard to get, I like it." "Are you sick?" Gu nianxue stops and stares at Huang maodao. Huang Mao laughed, "yes, I''m sick. Can you cure me?" Take care of snow face cold a few minutes, dragging suitcase, fast forward. Just walked two steps, Huang Mao directly parked the car in front of her. Take care of snow to stop step in a hurry, just didn''t bump into. "Little beauty, if you want to refuse, you have to have a degree. If you do this again, you will not be lovely." "I''m not interested in you!" Huang Mao laughed and stopped the car. "But I''m interested in you." "What do you want to do?" Take care of snow to back two steps, guard ground looking at yellow hair. "Don''t mess around in public." Take care of snow warning yellow hair. She looked around warily. There was no one here. She didn''t have anyone to ask for help. If Huang Mao came, she didn''t know if she could run out. Huang Mao laughed, "today I''ll try to mess with it." Sometimes when you eat too much fish and meat, you also want to eat this kind of fresh food. His eyes were evil. He was frightened by the snow. He threw away his suitcase and ran to the north and south home quickly. She used all her strength for fear of being overtaken by the people behind her. Huang Mao is just like catching up with the inevitable prey. He slowly follows the snow and laughs. Take care of snow to be afraid unceasingly, faltered for a while, fell to the roadside. Yellow hair slowly catch up, "beauty, don''t be afraid, I will make you happy." Huang Mao is saying, not far away galloping over a car. The speed of the car was very fast. Huang Mao was startled and dodged to the side. He hid in time. The car passed him. If he was slower, he would be under the car. The car stopped to block Huang Mao''s view. Huang Mao was so angry that he kicked the car, "don''t you have eyes when you drive? Get out of here. " The door opened and a man got out of the car.Si Beinan is dignified, but his eyes are chilly. Ignoring what Huang Mao said, he goes up to Gu nianxue and frowns, "are you ok?" Gu nianxue shook her head. "I''m ok." As soon as her voice fell, Huang Mao went to the north and south. "Do you know who I am? I''m not going to let you live in Rongcheng. " Huang Mao saw that he was ignored and threatened the north and south of the Department. Looking at Si Beinan''s face, he was startled, "seventh, seventh master?" The division north south one punch Dynasty Huang Mao hits in the past, does not wait for his reaction, goes up is another punch. "Seven, seven, I''m wrong. I didn''t know she was your woman." Huang Mao shivered and said that he was different from the arrogance just now. Si Beinan didn''t spare him. After he finished, he asked Lin Han, "is this the youngest son of the Liu family?" Lin Han nodded, "yes." "Recently, Si and his family have a small cooperation?" "Yes." "Pushed, after the Liu family to join the Si blacklist." Huang Mao heard Si Beinan''s words and was startled. He struggled to get up from the ground. "Seventh, seventh master, please, I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance." Their family had been in crisis before, because they cooperated with Si family, they were elated. If his father knew that this cooperation had been spoiled by him, he would have killed him. Division north south kick yellow hair away, "roll." Huang Mao''s abdominal pain is endless, but he still refuses to give up. He climbs toward Gu nianxue, "aunt, I''m wrong. I just shouldn''t disturb you. Please give me a chance." He wanted to grab the trouser legs of Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue was startled and stepped back. "Lin Han." Si Beinan''s impatient opening road. Lin Han answered and went up to deal with the yellow hair. Si Beinan walks over and looks at the frightened Miss Xue. He wants to get angry, but he can''t get angry. "I''m so fierce in front of me. How can I get counselled in front of other people?" In front of him, it was like a small artillery battle. When it came to other people, it became a little sheep. Take care of snow low head, "today thank you." She was about to leave with her suitcase. Chapter 123 Si Beinan was angry and stopped her with a calm face, "I''ll send you." "No, I''ll just go back myself." Si Beinan has to go to work. She doesn''t want to delay him. "There are few people in this area. If you are in danger later, no one will help you." North south opening road. Gu nianxue was frightened and asked tentatively, "there should not be so many abnormal people here, right?" And she won''t be so unlucky, right? She''s met all by herself. "There''s no doubt about that." After a pause, Si Beinan continued, "since you insist on going by yourself, I''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety." As soon as Si Beinan turned around, he had a pair of white hands on his arm. Take care of snow timid voice rang out, "that trouble you send me." Division north south corner of the mouth raises, "not troublesome." He had planned to leave later, but because he was worried about her, he drove up to see her. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, he was afraid that he would kill Huang Mao directly. Take care of snow to sit on the car of division north south, some embarrassed. She had just refused, but now she was beaten in the face. However, she did not dare to walk alone on this road. "Are you rich people so perverted?" Take care of snow to think, just discover oneself in the heart of words all said. Si Beinan looked at her with sad eyes. She means he''s a pervert, too? He is clearly her life-saving benefactor, even if she doesn''t agree with each other, she still thinks he is abnormal! Lin Han has solved Huang Mao''s problem. He can''t help laughing when he hears the conversation. Let seven ye eat shriveled, or little wife is the most powerful. He even wants her to start classes and learn this skill. But I''m afraid he has money to learn, and he has no life to use. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." How could she say what she thought when she wanted to slap herself? "Thank you today, anyway." If Si Beinan didn''t show up, she didn''t know what would happen to her. "I don''t accept verbal thanks." The north and south of the division are proud and charming. "Then I I''ll treat you to dinner? " Take care of snow and think about it. She couldn''t think of any way to repay Si Beinan, and even if she invited her to dinner, she couldn''t go to a good place. I thought that Si Beinan would refuse, but he agreed, "well, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day. Let''s do it today." "Today?" "Are you just being polite to me?" "No, today." Gu nianxue denies and mourns for her purse in her heart. She was going to hire him after she got a job. "What would you like to eat?" Take care of snow carefully asked division north south, for fear that he casually point, can let her penniless. "Not too expensive." Listen to him say so, take care of snow to ease a breath. "I haven''t been to yunzhaitang for a long time. Let''s go there and order another bottle of Lafite from 1982." Take care of snow This is not too expensive! As a native of Rongcheng, I know how expensive Yunzhai hall is from the beginning! There is a meal of several hundred thousand, Si Beinan does not want to make her penniless, but wants to make her heavily in debt! "I can''t afford it." Take care of snow to refuse a way without hesitation. "Do you want to cheat?" "It''s not Why don''t I treat you to hot pot? There''s a hot pot that''s delicious. " "No Si Beinan refused, "if you can''t afford it, I have another way." "What can I do?" Men pick eyebrows, "you do it at home, and then invite me to eat." Considering Xue''s hesitation, she cooks at home Is it not good for two people to stay in the same room alone? Seeing her hesitation, Si Beinan said with great understanding, "if you don''t want to, let''s go to yunzhaitang." Thinking of the cost of hundreds of thousands of yuan for a meal in yunzhaitang, she immediately changed her mind, "go to my house, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it. " "I''ll go shopping with you after work." "All right." Take care of snow to think, promise to come down, let division north south oneself go to choose food material, she also knows to buy some what. Si Beinan looked down at the document and raised his mouth slightly. The car has gone out of the villa and into the city. Si Beinan asked tentatively, "I have a very important meeting later. Would you like to go to the company with me first?" "No, you leave me by the side of the road. I''ll go home by myself." Take care of snow to refuse a way. "If I send you, I will send you home. You sit in my office for a while, and I''ll see you back when I''m done. ""I can actually go back by myself..." "No, I''ll worry." The division north south one mouth refuses a way. "Well Why don''t you let your men give me a ride? " "I can''t rest assured until I see you home in person." Division north south blocked the last thought of thinking about snow. Take care of snow Along the way, Gu nianxue persuades Si Beinan to let him put himself down on the road. It''s a pity that Si Beinan hasn''t changed his mind when he arrived at the company. Si''s head office is very imposing. Considering Xue''s diffidence, she refuses to go down in the car. "Since you''re busy soon, I''ll wait for you in the car." Last time she went to the branch office in Haicheng, she was shocked. Now she''s in the head office. Is that more impressive? Si Beinan put his hand on the car door and looked at the snow with ostrich in his seat. He couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t come out, I''ll hold you." "Don''t mess about." The gesture of thinking about snow is more defensive. Although she knows how crazy Si Beinan is, this is his own company, and he is not so crazy in front of employees, is he? "I''ll do it dozens of times." Si Beinan didn''t give Gu nianxue a chance to refute. ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬7£¬6¡­¡­¡± "I''m coming down. I''ll be right down." See him play really, care about snow scared, quickly from the car down. Before she went out, she was held up by Si Beinan. "I''ve come down," she said The man was serious. "Well, I''ve finished counting." "You "You put me down!" she said angrily She shouldn''t have been driving north south just now! "No Si Beinan goes to the elevator with Gu nianxue in his arms. Lin Han follows them and takes Si Beinan''s things. "It will be seen." Take care of snow some anxious, want to jump down, but was the division of North South hold tightly. "If you kiss me, I can think about it and let you down." Take care of snow is still hesitating, division north south docile way, "now is the rush hour, if you don''t hurry up, someone will come." Care for snow frowned, a kiss in the Department of North South cheek. After kissing, she blushed, "OK, you put me down quickly." Si Beinan stopped teasing her and put her down. Chapter 124 Lin Han follows them, feeling that this picture can''t bear to look directly at them. In order to let Gu nianxue stay, Si Beinan is really shameless. If he works so hard, he won''t worry! North South Division has its own exclusive elevator, usually do not run into ordinary employees. Today, however, he played a trick and took the staff elevator with consideration for snow. It''s the rush hour. There are a lot of people in the elevator. The staff saw the big boss standing outside, and next to the big boss, there was a beautiful woman with a little bird. People in a hurry to work stopped and walked out of the elevator one after another, "president, you go first, I''ll sit down." Si Beinan is very kind, "no, sit together." If these people leave, it''s meaningless for them to take the staff elevator. Take care of snow don''t know division north south company''s situation, and Lin Han behind sneer. Si three years old can not be so boring! There are a lot of people in the elevator. After Si Beinan and Gu nianxue stand up, there are basically no vacancies. "Sit down." Si Beinan looks at Lin Han and opens his mouth. "Yes." Lin Han should come down. He doesn''t want to squeeze with them at all. The atmosphere in the elevator was a little embarrassed. Si Beinan asked Gu nianxue as if there were no one else. His tone was doting, "do you want to have breakfast? I didn''t eat when I got up this morning. I asked Lin Han to buy it. " Take care of snow to shake head, "I don''t eat." She bowed her head, hoping to stay away from the north and south of the Department. The other people in the elevator heard the conversation between them, and their eyes suddenly brightened. They all thought about the relationship between snow and Si Beinan. They expect that this is a big melon! Is this the future president''s wife? It''s the first time they''ve seen the CEO in the rumor who is overbearing and cold-blooded. He''s so devoted to a woman. "You are so thin, how can you not eat?" Receiving all kinds of eyes in the elevator, considering that Xue seems to be being publicly executed, he whispers to the North South Road of the Department, "then you can buy some." She only hopes that the elevator can get to the office of Si Beinan as soon as possible. Si Beinan knew that she was easy to be shy, and chuckled, "OK." Now, the whole company should know that the president''s wife is here. He should have let Lin Han in just now, and Lin Han''s voice from the young lady could explain everything. The elevator stops. A lot of people are going down. Take care of snow back to one side, want to let other people down, but was accidentally hit. Si Beinan quickly held her and said, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Gu nianxue shook her head and didn''t care about it. The employee who ran into her, however, bent down and apologized, "sorry, President, I didn''t mean to." After hearing his apology, Si Beinan''s face became colder. "Did you bump into me? Why do you apologize to me? " The man was startled and bowed to the snow, "this lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "It doesn''t matter." The employee breathed a sigh of relief, but Si Beinan didn''t plan to let him go, "go to the financial department to get this month''s salary, and don''t come in the future." "President, please, I really made a mistake. Give me another chance." The staff were pale and humble. Take care of the north of the snow, he is not intentionally a corner Like this employee, she is an ordinary working class. To be fair, she doesn''t want to encounter such things in the future. Si Beinan snorted and said to the staff, "I''ll let you go this time. Thank my fiancee." The expression on the employee''s face was a little relaxed, but he still had a heart. It turned out that this was the president''s fiancee. No wonder the president was so angry. Fortunately, the president''s fiancee has a large number of adults, forgive him once. "Thank you, Madam President. I will work hard in the future." Gu nianxue blushed and looked at the north and south of the eye department. Why is he talking nonsense again? Everyone who listened to the conversation in the elevator was surprised. Today, they saw not only the living president, but also the living president''s wife! Si Beinan''s office is on the top floor. One after another, there are only two of them left in the elevator. Gu nianxue looked at him and complained, "how can you talk nonsense in front of your employees?" When did she become his fiancee? "What did I say?" Division north south a pair of eyes contain smile, looking at to care for snow. "I''m not your fiancee!" she explained angrily Even if he talks nonsense at home, how can he talk nonsense in the company? "Yes, after all, you are going to marry me. You should talk about your wife directly, right?" Show a sudden appearance, continue to say, "you don''t worry, I will correct in the future."Take care of snow to turn a head to go, anger don''t want to see him. Making fun of her has become a pleasure in the life of Si Beinan. He laughs. Shy Xiaoxue is so cute. The purpose of teasing his daughter-in-law was achieved, and Si Beinan became serious. "Xiaoxue, why do you think I just fired that employee?" Thinking about snow, he replied, "because you are autocratic." Division north south lose smile, rubbed to rub her head, "also you, dare to talk to me so." "He just bumped into you. He didn''t apologize to you for the first time, but apologized to me. It shows that he doesn''t feel wrong. He''s just afraid that I''ll fire him. " "Such a person, regardless of his ability, has problems in quality. Do you think it is a hidden danger for such people to stay in the company Gu nianxue suddenly realized that she didn''t think that Si Beinan fired the man just now because of this reason. In her eyes, she was amazed that Si Beinan was able to become the president of Si Shi, and he also developed Si Shi so well, which was related to his own ability. She knew that he often worked overtime at home, let alone in the company. Seeing the worship in her eyes, Si Beinan was very satisfied and said, "do you think I''m very powerful?" He saw the mind, thinking about snow some embarrassed, turned his head, "narcissistic." "Guess again, why should I explain this to you?" North South Road. I thought his purpose was meaningful, so I thought about it carefully. After thinking for a few seconds, she tentatively said, "because you want me to grow up? Want to sharpen me? " "Because of you, he can stay, so if anything goes wrong with his work in the future, I''ll come to you." Si Beinan said with a smile. "Go and resign him now..." Take care of snow to feel that he is really worried, although the division of North South has the ability, but his dog is also a real dog! "No, he''s the president''s wife. If I resign him, how can I give you Liwei?" Take care of snow Thank you. I don''t need it. "Isn''t it moving?" The division north south once embraces to take care of snow. Watch him play a hooligan, think about snow to hit him. Just then, the elevator door opened. Chapter 125 Outside the elevator stood five people in suits. "Good president." They spoke in unison. The snow froze and her hand was still in the air. The division north south puts her hand in the palm of the hand, the voice is gentle, "you see, now everybody knows you domestic violence me, later can want to be responsible to me." "If there''s anything, let''s go home." His words are very vague and intriguing. Take care of snow Leng in situ, she wants to kill him now. Several secretaries are stunned, this mouth with a smile, talk Sao gas full of people, is their president? They also think that the president of such a person, like a small jasper, gentle and considerate girl, the original he loves the kind of savage girlfriend? Standing in the front row of the female secretary heart tears, so many years, she has been looking for the wrong direction. "I didn''t." Take care of snow to draw back own hand, explain a way in a low voice. Several secretarial assistants in the north and south of the Department are very good. They bend over to Gu nianxue and say, "Hello, Madam President." Gu nianxue was startled and retreated, but fell into Si Beinan''s arms. Si Beinan hugged her, "well, since you want to hold, I''ll hold you." Take care of snow No, she didn''t want to. She just wants to kill him now. Take care of snow to feel humiliated, she bowed her head, followed in the Department of North South behind, toward his office. If she knew such a thing would happen, she would never come to the office of Si Beinan! This is Gu nianxue''s first visit to Si Beinan''s office. Haicheng''s office is big enough, but it''s not as good as Rongcheng''s. Gu nianxue opens her mouth slightly and sighs in her heart. If only she could be so powerful in the future "I''ll work first, and you''ll sit there and play for a while." Into the office of the division of North South, like a changed person, calm and introverted. Gu nianxue nodded, "OK." She sat on the sofa, looking at everything here. Si Beinan has already started to work. He has bright eyes and the momentum of a superior. Such him, let a person some dare not close at the same time, but very handsome. There must be a lot of people who like him, thinking about snow. Aware of what she thought, she blushed. What''s the matter with her? Gu nianxue picks up her mobile phone and opens the job-hunting app. In order to be as powerful as Si Beinan, she has to work hard. Just watching, the door of the North South Office was knocked. "In." North south opening road. In Si''s family, except for Si Beinan, Gu nianxue is strange to everything. She was nervous and looked up at the door. The man who came in was Lin Han, and he was followed by a beautiful woman. Women wear professional clothes and have big curly hair. They are intellectually beautiful and sexy. Take care of snow can''t help but sigh in the heart, Department north south side has so many good-looking people, why, he wants to leave her in the side? "Young lady, what kind of breakfast do you want? I''ll buy it." "Ah?" Take care of snow Leng for a while, she thought Department North South in the elevator is said to play, did not expect him to really? When she was in the villa, Si Beinan called Lin Han for her. She didn''t have any special idea. But when I came to Si''s group and saw so many powerful people, Lin Han was the best among them. Ask him to do such a small thing for himself again, and think that he is unworthy of snow! "I''m not hungry, thank you." Si Beinan heard what she said and looked up, "if you are not hungry, you should eat a little. It''s good for your health." Lin Han Seventh master, I don''t know if you remember yourself who didn''t eat breakfast for a week in order to work! For the sake of good health, he doesn''t deserve to say it! "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it myself when I''m hungry." I don''t want to trouble Lin Han. Before Lin Han spoke, Si Beinan rushed in front of him and said, "since Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to eat, you can buy some." "Yes." Lin Han promised to come down. "No, do you have any bread? Just give me two loaves. " See Lin Han really want to go out to buy, consider snow even busy way. "Yes, I''m -" "it''s not healthy to eat bread." Si Beinan frowned and interrupted Lin Han. "Is steamed bun and porridge OK?" Gu nianxue asks Lin Han tentatively. "Yes." Lin Han was relieved. It''s better to be young lady. The seventh master wants to torture him all day! "Hello, young lady. I''m the special assistant of the president. Xia Wei, would you like something to drink?" With a smile on her face, Xia Wei respectfully looks after Xue Dao. "Give me a glass of boiled water, thank you.""Yes, just a moment, young lady." Xia Wei is about to go out, the division north south opened a mouth, "pour a glass of milk for her again." Division north south head also didn''t lift, summer Wei looked toward his direction, nodded, "is." Out of the tea room, Xia Wei stands in the coffee machine and clenches her fists. The employees have fallen out and said that the president''s wife has come to the company. She specially followed lint to see what the president''s wife looked like. See how much tension and disappointment she has before and after. This woman, however, has a better face. She doesn''t deserve the president at all! If the president wants to find a famous lady, it''s all right. Her family has no power, but she can''t compete with others. But everyone is saying that considering Snow''s ordinary background, I heard that her education is not good. If so, she can be with the president. Why can''t she, Xia Wei? Summer Wei in the heart contain hate, poured a cup of milk for the consideration snow. Think of snow in the office, some irritable. It''s hard to find a job! She looked up at Si Beinan and said, "Si Beinan, what is the recruitment standard of your company?" Si Beinan''s eyes brightened and he looked up, "do you want to work in our company?" "I''m just asking." "I don''t know much about it." In recruiting people, Si Beinan never takes the initiative to ask. It''s all done by the people below. Coincidentally, Xia Wei came in with the milk. She put the milk on the tea table, "young lady, please use it." "Thank you." "If it''s all right, I''ll go out first." Si Beinan called Xia Wei, "wait a minute." Xia Wei face a joy, turned his head, "president, what else?" "Xiaoxue is interested in recruiting people in the company. Talk to her." It happened that he had to work and couldn''t accompany her. The smile in Xia Wei''s eyes dispersed, "OK." "Our company recruitment, the minimum degree is graduate students, schools are mostly 985." 211 students, generally in the first test was brush down. Gu nianxue exclaimed, "sister, you are the special assistant of Si Beinan. Where did you graduate from?" "I studied at Harvard for my bachelor''s degree, master''s degree and doctor''s degree." Xia Wei''s proud way. Chapter 126 "Wow, you''re great." Take care of snow''s eyes, full of worship of powerful people. The division north south raises a head, dissatisfaction way, "I am also very fierce." Why didn''t she praise him? "Yes, you''re good, too." Take care of snow Dynasty division north south rolled a white eye, didn''t think he even this also want to fight. She boasted very not to pay attention to, Department North South but happy. Xia Wei looks at the interaction between them. Her eyes darken. Such a president is totally different from the person she remembers. Over the years, there are many women who like the president, but they are all rejected by the president. She accompanied him, trying to let him slowly find her beauty, but all of this was interrupted by Gu nianxue. Xia Wei tries to calm down and comfort herself in her heart. She still has a chance. "Do you have any questions, young lady?" Take care of snow like the beauty in front of her, she shook her head, mouth with a smile, "no, thank you." "If you are bored, how about Xia Wei taking you to the company?" Division north south to take care of snow road. Gu nianxue nodded, "OK, OK." She is about to find a job, and the company of Si Beinan is the best among all the companies. If she strolls around, she will learn a lot. See her this pair of excited appearance, division north south lose smile, command Xia Wei, "you take light snow to go out to walk." Had he not been too busy with his work, he would have taken Xiaoxue out by himself, and it would not have been cheaper. Xia Wei, Si Beinan thought secretly in his heart. "All right, president." Xia Wei didn''t show any emotion on her face, but she was nervous in her heart. It''s an opportunity, and she''s going to take it. Take care of snow looking at simple, rank must not be low, otherwise, how can let the president to her heart and soul. Two people go out together, Xia Wei introduces the structure of the company to Gu nianxue. Considering the news that snow appeared in the company, all the people in the company knew about it. They also knew the extent of the president''s doting on the president''s wife. They are very curious. They are quietly looking at Xia Wei when she is walking with her. "Young lady, how old are you this year?" Xia Wei introduces and inquires about the snow. She called the young lady, thinking about snow a little embarrassed, "you just call me Xiaoxue, I''m not Si Beinan''s fiancee, he talks nonsense." "Oh?" Summer Wei face a joy, originally these two people have nothing to do with? However, if the president himself admits the identity of caring for snow, does that prove that he likes her very much? "Since you are appointed by the president, I''d better be polite. Otherwise, I can''t afford to blame the president." Gu nianxue nodded and recognized what she said. Si Beinan was really abnormal. She can''t hurt her little sister just because she doesn''t listen well. Xia Wei is blocked by her and chokes. It seems that the girl in front of her has a higher rank than she imagined. "Young lady, I don''t think you are very old. Are you looking for a job now?" "I''m looking for it now." Take care of snow like the person in front of, gentle and polite, like a bosom big sister. "But it''s hard to find a job." Unconsciously, thinking about the snow, he confided to the people in front of him. "You can come to the company. The president will let you in." Xia Wei said with a smile. Gu nianxue waved her hand quickly, "I want to be far away from the north and south of the Department." "Is it?" If you want to refuse, you can still use this move to take care of the snow. If she is under the president''s eye, the president will lose interest in her soon. Take care of snow only hope that his later life, and the division of North South has nothing to do. "You are too young to see a man like the president in your life?" Gu nianxue nodded. Most of the men in her life are normal, and there are few abnormal men like Si Beinan. "Do you like the president?" How can a young girl like this dislike the president. Gu nianxue shook her head and said without hesitation, "I don''t like it." Xia Wei pretended to be curious and asked, "the president is very handsome and capable. Why don''t you like him?" "Sister Xiao Xia, don''t you think he is fierce?" "That''s true." However, the temperament of the president is the wisdom of a successful man. "You don''t like the president. Why do you promise to be his girlfriend?" "I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with Si Beinan. Sister Xia, you misunderstood me." "Then you..." Xia Wei doesn''t know what their relationship looks like. "It''s a long story." Take care of snow don''t plan to explain carefully, she and division north south of evil relationship, say to even she all don''t believe.Xia Wei sees she is not willing to say more, sneer in the heart. She probably knows why the president likes to take care of snow. Around the president, there are many women who tend to be attached. It''s the first time for her to see someone who says that she doesn''t like the president. Presumably, that''s why the president likes her. Cunning bitch! After visiting the company in the north and south of the company, I sighed. I have to say that Si Beinan is an excellent leader. "Have a good time?" Back to the office, the division of north south open mouth asked about snow road. Gu nianxue nodded and praised him sincerely. "Si Beinan, you are so powerful." "Well, I know." Take care of snow Lin Han has bought breakfast. She is sitting on the sofa and sipping for fear that she will disturb Si Beinan. Si Beinan didn''t eat either. At this time, she looked like a hamster, but she was a little hungry. He was used to not having breakfast, but his stomach began to clamor. He got up and went to the snow. Take care of snow mouth still contain steamed stuffed bun, vaguely ask him, "this is good to eat, do you want to eat?" "Eat." The division north south says, directly ate the steamed bun of half in her hand to snatch, then stuffed into own mouth. Take care of snow to be stunned, be choked suddenly. Si Beinan patted her on the back, with a gentle voice, "why not be careful? Here, have some milk "Cough, cough." Looking at the culprit in front of her, she said, "there are so many here. Why do you rob me?" "Because you''ve finished what I want to eat." Take care of snow blame failed, but the pot fell on himself. She looked at the table. Si Beinan was the last one to grab her bun "If you told me earlier that you wanted to eat, I would keep it for you..." Take care of the snow bottom spirit insufficient ground to defend a way for oneself. "Yes, blame me." The division north south pinched to knead to take care of snow''s face, opening a way. He was really to blame for it. He just wanted to take it from her. Take care of snow a face to dislike of dodge, "you have oil in hand, leave me far away." He just took the bun in his hand, and now he''s going to pinch her face. It''s so annoying. "I don''t dislike the leaves on your face, but you dislike me?" Chapter 127 "Do I have leaves on my face?" Take care of snow feel embarrassed to face. She had breakfast in the office of Si Beinan with vegetable leaves on her head? "No, I lied to you." Division north south hook lip way, "so I don''t dislike you." Take care of snow deep breath, tell oneself, hold back. I had a good breakfast. Fortunately, Si Beinan was too busy to be a demon. Take care of snow quietly sitting on the sofa, their own information, resume. When Si Beinan looked at her occasionally, he only felt that the years were quiet. Gu nianxue has been busy for several hours, and finally she feels tired. She turns off the computer, leans on the sofa and goes to sleep. When she woke up, she had a blanket on her body, and the feeling under her body was much more comfortable than that on the sofa. It''s in bed. Take care of snow Leng a few seconds, she is not on the sofa? where''s this? What about the north and the south? Considering snow barefoot bed, looking at the surrounding environment, this is a small bedroom, the room is not big, but the infrastructure is very complete. Take care of snow to open the door, then then Leng in situ. There are several men standing in front of the desk of Si Beinan. They are reporting their work. At this time, they are attracted by the sound of Gu Xue opening the door, and then they look at her together. Take care of snow face a red, stiff in situ, do not know how to do. Si Beinan had already got up. Before she could react, he picked her up and frowned, "why did you come out without shoes? Are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner when I finish my work. " "You put me down." Take care of snow shamefully buries the head in the Department North South''s bosom. So many people, what is he doing? She just got up, voice soft, division north south hear heart all want to melt. He took her into the lounge and put on her shoes. "Don''t catch a cold." "Get out of here, they''re still waiting for you." When Si Beinan''s hand touched Gu nianxue''s foot, Gu nianxue seemed to be shocked. She quickly broke away from Caspian. "I''ll do it myself." "Don''t make any noise." Si Beinan''s voice is low, but his voice is very gentle. He put on her shoes. "Come on, get out." Take care of snow''s head shaking with a rattle like, "I don''t go, you go." It''s a shame. She doesn''t want to go out at all. Si Beinan knew that she was shy, so she picked up the person and said, "I''ll take you to dinner." "Si Beinan, you put me down!" Take care of snow low voice warning. At least he is a big boss. Why is he so careless of influence? The people standing in the office of Si Beinan are shocked. Is this their president? So Hot blood "The meeting will continue in the afternoon. You all go out first." "Yes." Several people are curious about the snow, but they dare not look at it. I don''t know what kind of woman can make the iron tree blossom. "Where do you want to eat? Si''s canteen is not bad. Do you want to have a try? " Drive away people, the division north south to the bosom of care snow road. Gu nianxue came down from his arms and frowned, "can you keep the distance between us in the future?" "Good." The division north south nods, a look didn''t put on the expression of the heart, "what do you want to eat?" Take care of snow like a punch in the cotton, she sighed, thinking in mind, division of North South in adolescence must be very difficult to manage. How rebellious! "Just the canteen." Think of snow''s discouraged way. When she was surfing the Internet, she saw that some people said that Si''s canteen was delicious. Moreover, if she went out to eat, she would certainly delay Si Beinan''s time. "Good." Si Beinan is very happy. He suggested taking care of snow to eat in the canteen, not because the food in the canteen is so delicious, but because he wanted other people in Si''s family to see what kind of people he liked. Since Gu nianxue refuses to go out with him to meet people, he will take the initiative to let others see her. As long as she is labeled as him, he will see who dares to get close to her! The division north south is in the in the mind is making a wishful plan, take care of snow completely don''t know what he is thinking. Along the way, they attracted countless eyes. Because Si Beinan was there, everyone didn''t dare to look at Gu Xue, but because of curiosity, they put their eyes on her from time to time, and then left quickly with a guilty conscience. "Seventh master, can I make a reservation for you and the young lady?" Two people go out, just meet Lin Han, Lin Han respectfully open a way. Division north south to see him a look, "no, I and snow to the canteen to eat." Lin Han Usually never go to the canteen people suddenly went to the canteen, also with a girlfriend. Si is three years old, you are worthy of it!"OK, I see." As soon as Lin Han was about to leave, he asked him, "have you eaten yet? Do you want to go with me? " She felt embarrassed to stay with Si Beinan and have so many people looking at them. Take care of snow voice just fell, Lin Han in the eyes of the North South read the threat, immediately shook his head. "No, I still have a job. Just go with the young lady and the seventh master." "All right." Think about snow disappointed tunnel. Si''s canteen is specially opened for the staff, and the chefs invited are more powerful in the industry. He is independent of Si. People outside can go in to eat, but they need to pay. The employees of Si''s company are equivalent to VIP. They don''t have to spend money on what they want to eat, and they can enjoy the new products first. As soon as they arrived at the canteen, they caused quite a stir. Si Beinan took all these eyes, proud in heart, but said quietly, "what do you want to eat?" "Whatever." Gu nianxue asked Si Beinan in a low voice, "do people in your company gossip like this?" Those curious eyes made her want to run away from here. "I''m certainly excited to see the landlady. Xiaoxue, just get used to it." Take care of snow Thank you. She doesn''t want to get used to it. Besides, she is not the landlady. "I''ll go and have dinner. You can sit anywhere you like." North South Road. Take care of snow to nod, "good." Thinking that Si Beinan left, no one paid attention to her. It turns out that she''s paying more attention to her. And they looked at her more brazenly Take care of snow It was her miscalculation. Canteen to line up, but division north south because of privilege, no one dare to let him line up. So he quickly came up with two plates with all kinds of dishes, desserts and fruits. When Gu nianxue saw the things in his hand, he was stunned, "can we eat so much?" "I can''t help it. They are very excited when they see the landlady." "I''m not the landlady!" What''s more, she clearly saw that the meal was taken by herself! "It will be soon." The north and the south are confident. Take care of snow to Division North South rolled a white eye, boring! "Long time no see, Mr. Si." A sweet voice interrupted their conversation. Chapter 128 They looked at the speaker. It was a very fashionable and beautiful young lady. Si Beinan was interrupted, a little impatient, "are you?" "Mr. Si is really a man of great importance. I''m Lu Yajing. Have you forgotten?" "Luyajing?" Si Beinan repeated the name, thinking about it in his mind. After thinking for a long time, he never took the person in front of him into his seat. Seeing this, Lu Yajing, with no impatience on her face, took the initiative to remind her, "we met at the award ceremony last time." "Oh." The memory of division north south revives, complexion coldly way, "you are the person that splashed me all over wine." Lu Yajing laughed, embarrassed with a touch of shame, "yes, I was really embarrassed last time. I want to pay for it. You are generous enough to say that you don''t have to. I feel very sorry all the time. Mr. Si, how about I invite you to a meal to make amends? " "No Si Beinan refused. "Mr. Si, you really make me feel guilty. It''s just a meal. I hope you will agree anyway." "Guilt?" Si Beinan sneered, "if I didn''t understand it wrong, you should have spilled wine on me on purpose." As Lu Yajing was about to explain, he rushed ahead and said, "you are not the first woman to do this, nor the last one. If you want to chat up, try a better way next time. " Gu nianxue sat by and watched the two chatting, full of interest, and even began to eat food. She has always felt that Si Beinan has money and looks, so no girl should like him. Now, she seems to know why Si Beinan doesn''t have a girlfriend When she knew Lu Yajing and took care of Si Beinan, she was bored and pursued drama in her villa. What she pursues is an ancient costume drama, the female owner is cute and funny, and the design is very attractive. It was Lu Yajing who performed that play. She was dressed in fashion, and her appearance was different from that of ancient costume. She didn''t recognize it for a moment. Take care of snow to drink a mouthful of juice, sigh in the heart, so good-looking and talented little sister, why like the division of North South? "Outsiders say that Mr. Si is smart. Today, it seems that he is. That day, my agent wanted to introduce me to the investors. I couldn''t get rid of it. I poured a glass of wine on you on purpose, which made the investors mistakenly think that I angered you. He didn''t let me go to the hotel because he was afraid of offending you. " Lu Yajing said with a smile, "anyway, I should thank Mr. Si." "If you don''t have time, can you give me a chance to invite you now?" Said, she also looked at snow, "Miss, do you mind if I treat you to a meal?" Suddenly, she was stunned by cue''s concern for snow. Her eyes were full of excitement. She didn''t want to be jealous. "I don''t mind." Take care of snow to wave a hand way, she restrained some, let oneself look not so shocked. Stars for her, is far away, and now a living star standing in front of her, let care snow think not excited are difficult. Division north south corner of the eye smoked to smoke, looking at to take care of snow in the eyes but full of spoil. "Eat slowly." He helped her to pin her broken hair behind her ears. "You may forget that I don''t have to pay for my meal here, and I don''t need you to thank me. If you feel that you can''t make it, you can contact my assistant and compensate me for that dress." Most of the clothes in the north and south of the division are hand-made, and the price is high. Generally, they don''t have the same style. so that day as like as two peas of Lu Ya Jing said he would pay for him, he would refuse. Lu Yajing sees Si Beinan''s indulgence in caring for snow, and her eyes are a little envious. "I forgot. This is your place. Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, Mr. Si. " Lu Yajing said, turning to go. Si Beinan is not mixed in the entertainment circle, but he is a legend in the entertainment circle. No matter what the coffee position is, as long as you can hook up with him, you can soar to the sky. It''s true that Lu Yajing meets with investors and wants to hide the rules, but it''s true that she wants to find Si Beinan as a backer. she bought Eyeliner at the restaurant of Si''s, thinking that she could meet with Si Nan Nan. She doesn''t believe that there are men who can be indifferent under her provocation. But now it seems that she miscalculated. Seeing that Lu Yajing was going to leave, she thought that Xue was a little disappointed. She pulled Si Beinan''s sleeve. "People say we''ll eat together, or shall we? She''s a star! especially popular. She played the play we saw last time. Don''t you think she''s very good-looking? " Considering that snow seldom has such a time, it''s not difficult. Si Beinan agrees and says to Lu Yajing, "you can eat with us." Although he doesn''t want to have dinner with Lu Yajing, he can bear it if Xiao Xue likes it. Lu Yajing''s feet stopped as she left, and she moved her hand holding the bag.Two people''s voice is not big, but she is good since childhood, will two people''s chat into the ear. She turned around with a decent smile on her face. "OK." Lu Yajing looks at Gu Xue intentionally or unintentionally. She wants to know what this woman really is. She can even refuse to be treated like this by the seventh master thousands of miles away. She would be content to give her a tenth of that indulgence. Gu nianxue was embarrassed to smile at Lu Yajing, "well, I''ve seen your TV series and I like you very much. Can you sign for me?" "Of course." Lu Yajing should come down. "Sorry, I don''t have a pen with me." Lu Yajing turns over the bag and apologizes to Gu nianxue. The bag she carries today is for concave shape, which has no practical use. Take care of snow down to eat, in addition to mobile phone nothing. She looked at Si Beinan. "Do you have a pen?" "No Take care of snow to feel some regrets, "that can only be next time." I don''t know if she will have such a chance to meet a star next time. Seeing that she was so lost, Si Beinan didn''t understand a signature. What''s the use of it. He had a pen and paper brought to him. Give it to Lu Yajing. Gu nianxue is very happy to receive the signature. It''s the first time she''s been signed by a star. "Do you like it so much?" Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue and rubs her head. Gu nianxue nodded and carefully put the signature into the bag, "Miss Lu, thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s just a small thing." Division north south for care snow clip a dish, "eat quickly, wait for dish cold, if you like star signature, I let people find you." "Really? Can you find the signature of Jiangcheng for me? " "Jiangcheng?" Si Beinan frowned, "man?" "Yes, he is the man who plays TV with Miss Lu. Don''t you think he is very handsome? If you want to sign, can you... " The man suddenly changed his face, "no!" Take care of snow Chapter 129 Take care of snow more say more excited, with the division between North and South distance close a lot, high mood. Division north south brow wrinkly deeper, interrupt her, "can''t." If a female star''s wechat, he will ask someone for it. Male star, don''t even think about it! "You promised me!" Think about the snow lost tunnel. "Well, I regret it." Si Beinan never pursues dramas. He cares about Xue watching TV. In order to stay with her a little longer, he accompanies her to watch dramas. He really doesn''t know, that male star empress''s, where is better than him? Is he as handsome as he is? Is he richer than he is? "It''s a good relationship." Lu Yajing said with a smile. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue talk well, but she doesn''t even have a chance to get in. It is said that the seventh master is bloodthirsty and indifferent, but now, she sees a seventh master who is totally different from the rumor. "We don''t know each other well." Gu nianxue answers Lu Yajing with a smile. She seems to have a good relationship with Si Beinan, because Si Beinan is shameless. As soon as the voice fell, Gu nianxue was hugged by Si Beinan. "You don''t know me. Who do you want to know? Well Considering the heat on snow''s face, he pushed away, "I''m not familiar with you anyway!" After a meal, Lu Yajing didn''t have much chance to cut in. She sat opposite the two and ate until her heart was blocked. "I''ll leave you two alone when I have something else to do. Miss Gu, can I have your wechat? I feel very kind when I see you. " Gu nianxue feels flattered. Does Lu Yajing ask for her wechat in person? However, the person she wants to add is not herself She has already opened her mouth. It''s meaningless to think about Snow''s refusal. She nods and agrees. After dinner, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue go back to the office together. As soon as Si Beinan arrived at the door, he was stopped by the Department Manager and wanted to deal with a problem. "Xiaoxue, you go first. I''ll come later. If you have anything to do or want to eat, just tell the assistant." Gu nianxue nodded, "OK." She walked to the office of Si Beinan alone. As soon as she entered, she saw a man sitting on the sofa in the reception room. Men are older and have the dignity and oppression of years. Considering that Xue''s steps stopped, she saw him on the news, Mr. Si, the founder of Si, and the father of Si Beinan. "Hello, Si Beinan. Something''s wrong. He may be back in a moment." The first time I saw Mr. Si in legend, I was very nervous about snow. "I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you." Mr. Si''s hale and hearty eyes looked at the snow. Listen to him say so, consider snow more nervous, she some don''t understand, how can Mr. Si know her? Mr. Si''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you Xiaoxue in Beinan?" Gu nianxue nodded and politely introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Gu nianxue." "Beinan told me that he wanted to marry you. It was the first time that I heard him mention something about his feelings to me when I grew up." Looking at Xue lianmou, just about to say something, Mr. Si has already hummed coldly, "I thought he was on the spur of the moment. Now he has sent out the invitation without telling me, so I know he is serious." Take care of snow some inconceivable, "invitation?" "Why, you don''t know?" Mr. Si looked at the snow coldly. "I don''t know..." Si Beinan said that she would marry her in a month. She thought he was just talking. She said she wanted to be in love with a normal person. Si Beinan seemed to respect her, but didn''t give her any choice at all! Take care of snow to feel some ridiculous, she wants to get married, but even she does not know! If she doesn''t want to marry him after a month, will he force her to get a license? Mr. Si doesn''t look like she''s faking, but now little girls are used to acting. How can he believe it? "So you don''t want to marry my son?" Mr. Si sneers. With the identity of caring for snow, she is lucky to meet Si Beinan. Do you want to marry him now? "Yes, I don''t want to marry him." Take care of snow and speak firmly. Mr. Si was not happy with Miss Gu. Now he felt that she was hypocritical. He could not help humming, "since you don''t want to, just in time, forgive me. Miss Gu, you are not worthy of my son." "I''ve seen too many women like you. They look simple, but they are deep in mind. Beinan is still young now. If he is interested in you for a moment, he will find that you have nothing to like. " Mr. Si looked at Gu Xue as if he were looking at commodities. After a pause, he continued, "since Miss Gu doesn''t want to marry Beinan, I hope you can stay away from him! It''s too low-level to refuse such a trick. If you let me know later that you are still entangled with Beinan, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Take care of snow gas is not good, on the one hand is the Department of North South hide want to marry her, on the other hand is the division of old Mr. blow and disdain.Let her to the Si family, also did not have any good impression. She said coldly, "I won''t be with Si Beinan. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." Then she took her bag and got up to leave. After thinking about snow to leave, the person of secretary room is discussing in a low voice. "Is Gu nianxue driven away by Mr. Si? In fact, a woman like her really doesn''t deserve the president. " "If a toad wants to eat swan meat, there is no such good thing." ¡­¡­ A few people discuss in a low voice, Xia Wei hears them chat, the corner of the mouth slightly raises. Mr. Si, she called it secretly. Now it seems that it has a great effect. If the president can even take care of a woman like snow, why can''t it be her? After finishing his work, Si Beinan was afraid that he would feel bored and rushed to the office. As soon as he arrived, he saw Mr. Si sitting on the sofa. And in the office, there was no snow at all. Si Beinan''s eyes were cold, "where''s Xiaoxue?" "Gone." Mr. Si''s tone is light. "What did you tell her?" The division north south says, want to chase out. "Stop!" Mr. Si shouts harshly, "look at you, where do you look like the president of Si family?" "You suddenly want to get married. You don''t want to see what kind of women are raised by small families! Besides, people admit that they don''t like you. It''s shameful to say that they don''t like you! " The division north south Mou color is deep, the look in the eyes is cloudy, "is what did you say to her?" Mr. Si sneered, "people don''t like you at all, do you need me to say anything else" Mr. Si Beinan didn''t want to continue with Mr. Si, so he called Lin Han to monitor. He didn''t tell Xiaoxue about getting married, just wanted to be ready to tell her the surprise. Now, his plans have been interrupted by the old man! Take care of the snow gas to leave the Si Group, to the downstairs hall, but was stopped by the security. Chapter 130 "Miss Gu, you can''t go out without the permission of the president." Most of the security guards found by Si''s group are from special forces. They are surrounded by snow and keep her away. Take care of snow to sneer in the heart, "do you want to detain me here?" The security guard didn''t speak and continued to worry about the snow. Even if there is only one security guard here, I''m not sure I can break out, let alone a group of security guards. There are a lot of people looking over here, worried about the snow, embarrassed. Although Si Beinan promised to let her rent a house by herself, he will surely find a way to take her back with him in the future, won''t he? Her will never mattered to him. Gu nianxue takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Si Beinan. He comes in a hurry and says anxiously, "Xiao Xue, listen to my explanation." "Explain?" Take care of snow sneer, "seven ye so fierce person, where need to explain with me what, I match?" "Snow!" Si Beinan''s tone was more serious. He didn''t like her belittling himself like this. "Si Beinan, I''ll tell you again that I won''t marry you." Snow just said, "I don''t want to be in love with you first because I don''t want to talk with you." After thinking about Xuedun, he gritted his teeth and said, "because I don''t like you at all!" "No, I should say I never liked you. With you, I never feel happy, every time you appear in my life, will only make me feel trouble. I promised to marry you just to reassure my mother. " Si Beinan stood in the same place, his face was frightfully cold, and the temperature of his whole body dropped to freezing point. "Xiaoxue, take back what you just said. I will forgive you if you lose your temper." "What I said is true, Si Beinan." "Oh, you don''t like me, do you? For so long, I''ve been pretending to be a snake, right? " Division North South Dynasty attend to snow to walk past, the voice is cold and fierce, a knife a knife ground is stabbing to oneself. His eyes seeped, thinking of snow staring at his eyes, firm way, "right." Division north south a take care of snow in the arms, voice cold, "snow, don''t make me angry, believe me, the consequence is you can''t bear." His body trembled slightly, thinking of snow, he could feel his restrained anger. She was a little afraid, but she still said firmly, "Si Beinan, don''t cheat yourself. What woman do you want? Why torture me? A man like you, arrogant and arrogant, will only cause trouble. I would rather die than be with you "If one day I''m really with you, believe me, it won''t be because of love." "Torture?" Si Beinan mumbled and repeated the words in her words. For such a long time, he followed her to Haicheng, considered her every emotion and tried to make her happy. Is all this torture to her? Is he disgusting to her as a whole? Take care of snow to continue to talk, division north south but don''t want to hear her mouth again what. He kisses her in a violent way. Gu nianxue was scared by his madness and didn''t want to be kissed by him, biting his lip hard. Division north south eat pain, but did not give up, instead deepened this kiss. Take care of snow feel humiliated, desperately against him. Si Beinan felt her struggle and slowly let her go. The kiss ended with blood on both lips. "Let me go." Take care of snow, the eyes are calm, but there is more sadness in the eyes. Si Beinan''s heart was weak to the extreme, his eyes were cold to the extreme, "you go, go, don''t come back!" As soon as his voice fell, he turned and left without hesitation. Her action is determined, Si Beinan laughs, but the smile is full of irony. How did he forget that she didn''t love him? For her, such a threat is a reward. Think of, the vision of the division north south but become fierce. It seems that he is still too good to her, just let her trample on his feelings so wantonly! Take care of snow strong support out of the Si, until the Si group disappeared behind, she just stopped, relieved. Staying with Si Beinan for such a long time, she didn''t have the sweetness of love for him, but she regarded him as a friend in her heart. However, now it seems that people do not care to be friends with her at all. What''s the big deal? He''s arrogant and bad tempered. She''s not willing to be friends with him. Take care of snow to comfort oneself, but in the heart is always depressed with a gas. She went home and buried herself in the quilt without thinking of anything. Si Group. Si Beinan was sitting in his office chair with a pile of documents in front of him, but he didn''t want to look at them. The atmosphere in the office is awkward and dreary. Lin Han stands aside and feels unworthy for Si Beinan.Before that, he thought it was good to take care of snow, and finally changed his view on her. Now he feels that caring for snow is a white eyed wolf! "Lin Han, do you think I''m so annoying?" Si Beinan was silent for a long time and asked Lin Han. There is a tangle in his tone. Lin Han wants to kill Gu nianxue now. He has been with the seventh master for so many years. It''s the first time that he has seen the seventh master doubt himself. "No, seventh master, you are very good. You are a young man. I am worried about Xue yanzhuo." Si Beinan was not comforted by him. Lin Han made a move carefully. "Think of snow should be ready to find a job now, want me to inform down, let those companies not accept her? Besides, the house she lives in is also your property. Do you want me to take it back so that she can only come to you? " The more Lin Han said, the more excited he was. He wanted to take revenge on Gu Xue now. The division north south an eye knife flies toward him, "these ideas I can have, but you can''t." Lin Han nodded, a little depressed, "Oh." He doesn''t understand, considering snow is so bad, why does seventh master treat her so well? "And who allowed you to call her by her name?" His voice was severe, and Lin Han was even more depressed. He stood up straight and said, "seventh master, I''m sorry." Si Beinan didn''t speak, but he thought about the feasibility of Lin Han''s theory in his heart. He was so kind to her that he made her so unscrupulous. Appropriate, to give the kitten some pressure, let her know, who is the owner. "Do what you just said, and don''t hide it from her!" "Yes." Lin Han is excited to answer a way, he too want to give consideration snow some lessons. A week later. "Come in, please." Was called to care for snow, should be a stand up after a deep breath, into the interview room. She can''t remember how many times this was her first interview. In the previous few days, when the other party saw her, they rejected her. Chapter 131 "Hello, interviewer. I''m Gu nianxue." Take care of snow to go to the central position, in front of a few people bow, polite way. "Sit down, please." "Thank you." Take care of snow, nod and sit down. "I think you have a lot of internship experience, and you are also very good at school. Why did you choose to drop out when you were a senior?" "At that time, something happened in my family, so I had to drop out of school. However, I have completed my credits in the school, and I have reached an agreement with the leaders of the school. The school has agreed to make an exception to issue a replacement Diploma for me. " The interviewer nodded and asked Gu nianxue some professional questions. Gu nianxue answered them one by one with clear words and strict logic. The interviewer smiles and nods. Zhang zhangkou is about to say something, but he is interrupted by a phone call. After he got through, his smile froze on his face, and then he said coldly to Gu nianxue, "sorry, you don''t meet the requirements of our company." Take care of snow a Leng, don''t understand why the interviewer suddenly changed attitude. "Do you think I''m not good enough?" Gu nianxue clenched her fist and summoned up courage to ask, "but didn''t we have a very pleasant conversation before?" "It''s no use saying more, Miss Gu. Please go back." The interviewer is unmoved and indifferent. Gu nianxue didn''t listen to him and left immediately. She stubbornly stood in the same place, a pair of apricot eyes tightly staring at the interviewer, tone sincerely said: "if I really have a problem, please tell me clearly, I came to you before the interview several times, but they did not say anything directly refused me. You are the only one who has a good conversation with me at present. Please No one told her, think about snow is really don''t know where to do wrong. This kind of sincere words made the interviewer slightly moved. He was not dissatisfied with Gu nianxue. He even thought she was very good at the beginning, but The interviewer sighed and said gently, "Miss Gu, you don''t have any problems. But we''re just a small company. We really don''t have the ability to provoke that big man for you. " To make a big deal out of her? Think of snow confused, still want to continue to ask. But the interviewer didn''t want to talk to her any more and asked her to go out. Another interview failure, take care of snow with resume standing in place, temporarily fell into confusion. In the afternoon, she has several interviews with companies, but she doesn''t know if the result is the same as before. Inner struggle for a while, thinking about snow or decided to grit his teeth to stick to it, in case? However, her insistence did not come in exchange for this. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. Our company really can''t accept you." "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. You''re excellent, but you''re not suitable for our company." "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. We''re in a dilemma, too. Please come back." ¡­¡­ I''m sorry she received more this afternoon than this year. Gu nianxue feels that her confidence and expectation are crushed by these apologies. She is just an ordinary person. Who did she recruit and who did she provoke? I didn''t find a job, but I went back to the rental house with fatigue and disappointment. But the picture in front of me was stunned by Gu nianxue. "What are you doing?" Gu nianxue looks at her things being thrown out of the rental house like garbage and rushes forward to stop them. "Stop it! Who are you? What right do you have to throw my things about?" Gu nianxue snatched her things from a big man and asked angrily. "Oh, you''re back?" The woman who came out of the room answered the question of caring for snow for the young man, "that''s OK. By the way, I''ll let you know that I won''t rent this house." "Didn''t we sign a rental agreement for half a year?" I can''t believe snow''s reaction to the landlord. "That one is invalid." The landlord sneered, scornful eyes will take care of snow up and down swept all over, "I can''t dare to rent the house to you this kind of character problem woman, bad luck!" "What do you mean?" Gu nianxue didn''t understand her at all. The landlord was too lazy to answer her. He turned his head and asked the man behind: "a Biao, have you lost everything?" After getting a positive answer, the landlord cursed bad luck and locked the door of the rental house with a new lock. "This is the extra rent. Half of it is for me and the rest is for you." The landlord put the money in the envelope directly at the foot of care snow, "that is, my heart is good, change to do other people''s house by you, where there is money back." The landlord took the big man to leave directly, and the snow stood still. "What''s the matter with this woman?" "You don''t know? It''s said that she was a junior for others. The original wife went to the landlord directly and said that she would commit suicide if she rented a house for her! ""Tut Tut, that really deserves it!" The sound of pointing around makes Miss Xue come back to her senses. She stares at the people around her and says, "I''m not a junior!" A few of the onlookers were startled by her sudden eyes and voice. One patted his chest and scolded: "is Xiao San still so arrogant these days?" "You look like a fox. Get out of here and don''t spoil the atmosphere here!" A man said, his face full of disgust to care about the snow things kick away, afraid of bad luck, also directly spit up. "What are you doing?" Take care of snow can''t believe, angry hands are shaking. But these people do not feel that they have done anything wrong, holding the truth that they think they have done, they look down on snow in their heart. When Gu nianxue comes out of the rental house with her things, it''s dark. She has not gone far, a thunder, a sudden heavy rain, think of snow nowhere to avoid, from head to foot are wet. It''s terrible. I think it''s been a terrible day. She didn''t have an umbrella, so she walked on in the rain. The heavy suitcase was tired by the heavy rain, which made every step of her walk more difficult. There was a bang. The suitcase suddenly broke away from the hand of care snow and fell directly in front of her. Care about snow did not pick up, she stood in place for a few seconds, suddenly squatted down, covered his face directly began to cry. Her mentality collapsed at this moment. Why, why, she seems to be living worse and worse. Not far away, Si Beinan''s black car quietly stayed in place. Si Beinan watched the small body squatting on the ground, drenched by the heavy rain, and grasped the steering wheel tightly. More than ten seconds later, Si Beinan finally couldn''t hold his heart and reached out to open the door. However, at this time, Gu nianxue had already stood up. Through the rain, Si Beinan seemed to feel that he and Gu nianxue were looking at each other. This is not his illusion. Under the gaze of Si Beinan, Gu XueGuo is really coming towards himself Chapter 132 Not a few steps away, he was very embarrassed by the heavy rain. His eyes were red and his face could not tell whether it was rain or tears. He watched the pitiful snow appear in front of him. Si Beinan swallows his saliva. He wants to think about Xue''s mistake later. Is he going to wait a minute to forgive her, or thirty seconds "Si Beinan, my interview is that you''ve done something behind your back, right?" Gu nianxue didn''t admit her mistake like Si Beinan thought. Her cold questioning made him not react for a while. Gu nianxue regards his reaction as default, a pair of red eyes stares at Si Beinan, and says her own words of suppression for a long time. "Si Beinan, you bastard! Such arrogant, arrogant and overbearing people as you don''t deserve to say that you like this word. What you do will only make me feel sick! I''m just glad I''ve never liked you. " "Because you don''t deserve it!" "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan is also very angry. He thinks that everyone can say that he doesn''t know how to like it, but he only cares that Xue doesn''t have the qualification. If he doesn''t know how to like it, why should he care about her mood? Why give her up again and again? Why are you still here now? But he is full of love for snow, only in exchange for a sentence that he does not deserve! Si Beinan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He simply got out of the car and the door slammed shut. "Xiaoxue, don''t be ignorant. I''ll give you three seconds to take back what you just said!" Si Beinan tried to calm down his emotions. What she said was clearly true. How could she be ignorant? Gu nianxue looks up at Si Beinan standing in front of him, tall and straight as a mountain. What this man brings to himself most is the feeling of fear and oppression. Besides, there is nothing else. "I mean what I say." Considering that Xue didn''t give in this time, she was really fed up with Si Beinan, "I said, what kind of woman do you want? No, there''s no need to waste time on me. I don''t like snow all my life Take care of snow words like a sharp blade, directly in the division of North South heart. His eyes were splitting with pain, and he was so angry that he could no longer control his anger. "Take care of snow, I gave you a chance!" The anger in Si Beinan''s black eyes was burning brightly in the rainy night. He laughed angrily, "don''t you say I''m overbearing, say I''m rampant? Then I''ll show you. " Take care of snow to look at such division north south, feel that he is like a madman, in the heart of bad premonition rising. "You want a job, don''t you? I''ll tell you now, as long as I''m here one day, you can''t find a job if you think about snow! " "You lunatic!" Considering snow, I think he is unreasonable. "Oh, by the way, don''t you always want your diploma?" Si Beinan stares at Gu nianxue and says word by word, "now, it''s gone." The rain was still falling. She thought the snow had been drenched thoroughly. At that time, she didn''t feel cold, but now the words of Si Beinan made her feel that the cold began to spread from the bottom of her feet to her whole body. See, this is the true face of Si Beinan. Take care of snow to hit shiver, in the heart but gradually begin to calm down. Maybe that''s the only way to know what the enemy can do in the end. "Whatever you want." Take care of snow to leave this sentence to the division of North South, go back to pick up their suitcase, head also did not return to disappear in the rainy night. Three days later. "Excuse me, are you applying for a cleaner here?" The boss sitting in the shop raised his head, looked at the thin person in front of him, and frowned: "little sister, I have a lot of places to clean up, can you do it?" "I can be your boss!" Take care of snow firm way, "you don''t see me thin, but I have done a lot of work since childhood, especially my cleaning is also particularly clean!" Take care of snow to say so, the boss also didn''t say anything more, happily accepted her after, gave her a suit of work clothes and cleaning tools. "Go ahead and clean the outside first." Take care of snow to listen to instructions, went to the door cleaning, at the beginning of her heart has been hanging, but wait for cleaning for a while, take care of snow a heart is finally put down half. This kind of shop, the division of North South should not interfere with her, right? Just one of her heart is not yet in reality, was suddenly out of the woman pushed to the ground. "Heaven has eyes, and finally let me find you shameless little three!" The woman angrily pointed to Gu nianxue, "you shameless bitch, I want you to seduce my husband and make you shameless!" "Hello! What are you doing? " Unprepared care snow was robbed by the woman broom, indiscriminately played a pass, and so on after the woman happy, then left the broom and left. As the most innocent victim, Gu nianxue stands up in pain and is pointed by the people around her. She looks up at the boss with strange eyes.Then, Gu nianxue got an expected result, and also set a new record for her fastest work - as a cleaner, she was fired without working for half an hour. She''s also an alternative leader in the cleaning industry. Taking care of snow, he went back to a hotel he was looking for three days ago with pain. To his room, take care of snow open drawer, is ready to take out his safflower oil to wipe the pain, but found yesterday still safflower oil, today disappeared. On the first day, I lost a few hundred yuan here. On the second day, I lost my underwear. On the third day, I even lost the safflower oil. Take care of snow to clench fist, feel oneself really can''t endure any more. She ran to the front desk, angrily asked: "you took my money, shouldn''t you protect my financial security? I suspect that someone has come into my room to steal my things more than once! " Sitting at the front desk is the boss. He has a cigarette in his mouth. When he hears what Gu nianxue said, he takes out his own earwax and says with a nonchalant smile: "on the first day, I told you that we can live here. We are not responsible for the loss of valuables. It''s you who don''t care. Now it''s our fault?" "Even if I was not careful on the first day, my clothes were missing yesterday and a bottle of safflower oil was gone today. Can these be regarded as valuables?" Take care of snow trying to argue with the boss. "Why not. I''m the boss here. I''m the boss. " The boss reached out for the cigarette and didn''t think anything was wrong. "You are so shameless!" He was so angry that he felt dizzy. "Shameless?" The boss sneered and continued to hold the cigarette in his mouth. "There are more shameless things you can taste now. The rent here has tripled since the day before yesterday. The money you paid for a week is only enough for today. If you want to continue to live, you have to pay another 500 yuan now. " Take care of snow to hear incredible, she lived 20 years, or the first time to meet such a shameless boss. I can''t say it''s shameless. It''s shameless. "Are you not afraid that I will complain about you?" Take care of snow to gnash teeth to say. "Complain about us?" The boss''s eyes flashed a stern look. He clapped his hands and summoned two men with big arms. "Ah Zhong, ah Shi, this Miss Gu can''t afford to live in the shop. Go and tidy up her things and let her go!" Chapter 133 After losing her job as a cleaner, Gu nianxue was driven out by the innkeeper again. The black hearted boss didn''t forget to threaten her before forcing her to leave. "If you dare to complain about me, I''ll cut off your tongue." Considering Xue Neng Neng Neng Shen, after being threatened like this, she naturally has no intention to complain, but she hopes from the bottom of her heart that this black heart hotel will be investigated and dealt with according to law as soon as possible! She picked up her suitcase and took care of snow walking on the street. She took out the only 250 yuan in her pocket. Looking at the 250 yuan, Gu nianxue thinks that when people are in bad luck, they not only drink cold water to plug their teeth, but also laugh at her with money. What''s this 250 yuan for? Take care of snow to think that he may have to go under the overpass film. The more I think about it, the more hopeless I am. I don''t even pay attention to the sidewalk with red light in front of me. I still carry my luggage and walk on. "Be careful!" A exclamation, take care of snow''s hand is pulled back strongly by the person. A car sped past Gu nianxue''s feet. If it was two or three seconds late, she would be dead and disabled. Take care of snow to stand still in place, even for a while and a half did not think of to save their own humanitarian thanks. "You are "Snow?" A familiar voice called back the soul of caring for snow. She raised her head and her eyes suddenly widened. Gu nianxue had thought about the scene of meeting Xu Qianyue more than once before, but even in her dream, she never thought that she would meet Xu Qianyue in this way. The man in front of him is well-dressed, tall and straight like a poplar, and his eyebrows and eyes are more delicate with his gentle smile. The eyes that once made snow move most are watching her tenderly. "What''s the matter? Don''t you remember me? " Xu Qianyue''s voice with a faint smile. Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, all of a sudden, there is a kind of inexplicable embarrassment of thinking about snow. ¡°¡­¡­ A thousand more students. " Gu nianxue faltered. What happened after that was like a dream. After Gu nianxue finally had a real feeling, she had been taken to a restaurant by Xu Qianyue. "Would you like corn juice or watermelon juice?" Xu Qianyue took the menu and asked her, "I guess you prefer corn juice?" Originally, I wanted to say nothing, but after receiving Xu Qianyue''s eyes, she swallowed her words and said, "corn juice." After that, she still had the feeling that she was dreaming. How can I meet Xu Qianyue here? Didn''t he go abroad long ago? Is it true that you are dreaming? A series of problems came out of her mind, which caused her brain to go down, and then she did a stupid thing She gave her leg a good wring. "Hiss -" too much force, plus the twist place was hurt before, thinking about the snow pain at that time took a breath. "You''re as stupid as ever." Xu Qianyue, who had a panoramic view of everything, had a helpless smile in his eyes. "Now you should believe that I''m true?" Be careful to think of being seen through, take care of snow a little embarrassed to look away. "I didn''t expect to meet the senior here. You are not Have you gone abroad? " "I just came back to China a while ago, and I always wanted to contact you." Xu Qianyue said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I..." I don''t know what to say. "Nianxue, I thought you would have a good time." The smile on Xu Qianyue''s face was light, and his eyes were warm with a touch of love, "but the fact tells me that you don''t look good now." Xu Qianyue''s words let Gu nianxue be stunned at first, and then her nose was filled with acid. She tried to hold back her emotion and pulled out a smile. "There''s nothing wrong with it, senior. I''m doing well now." Xu Qianyue has always regarded Gu nianxue as a girl like her sister, so it''s hard to avoid more concern. Now, seeing Gu nianxue''s appearance, his brow wrinkled gently. "Nianxue, do you know you are the same as before, when you lie, you dare not look at others." This kind of unconscious small action is not aware of snow. Xu Qianyue is worthy of being Xu Qianyue. Even if he hasn''t seen him for many years, his meticulous consideration has not retrogressed, but has become more powerful. Take care of snow struggling for a while, think of their cover up in front of Xu Qianyue is futile, they also gave up to hide. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the job search is not very smooth." Under Xu Qianyue''s gentle eyes, Gu nianxue said slowly, "because I''ve provoked a bad person, all the jobs I can find have been disrupted, and I just escaped from a black heart Hotel today, so I''m not in a good state..." "A man who is not easy to provoke?" Xu Qianyue grasped the key point at once. Take care of snow in the heart wry smile, division north south is not easy to provoke of person.But the name of Si Beinan can''t let Xu Qianyue know, so she just smiles: "it''s nothing. I''m far away from that person, and he won''t hurt me." Xu Qianyue is not so easy to be fooled. He looks at Gu nianxue seriously: "nianxue, you don''t have to worry. If you offend anyone, you can tell me and I''ll help you." "No, senior." Think about snow, don''t want to refuse. Before in school, Xu Qianyue had helped her a lot. She always felt that she had nothing to repay and could only thank him in her heart. But now, she has provoked the ruthless Si Beinan. If she accepts Xu Qianyue''s help again, it will be revenge. After all, she didn''t know what kind of crazy Si Beinan would be, so she was absolutely not able to implicate Xu Qianyue. Seeing that Xu Qianyue wanted to say something more, Gu nianxue stood up and said, "senior, today I really thank you for saving me and listening to me. I''m really much better now. I have an interview later. I can''t have dinner with you today. I''ll invite you another day. I''ll leave first. " Take care of snow finish saying, for fear of Xu Qianyue say something, quickly picked up his suitcase, want to go first. However, Gu nianxue suspected that she was really in the water reverse period. This has not gone far, one did not pay attention to be hit by a waiter pushing a dining car. Take care of snow even the person with the box fell on the ground, the zipper of the box split in two, direct heroic sacrifice. "Did you fall?" After that, the waiter gently raised her hand to apologize to him. Xu Qianyue looked at still kneading waist care snow, is angry and funny. But he did not say anything, but squatted down to help care about snow to pack the scattered luggage. He picked up a few pieces of paper, inadvertently glance, first a Leng, and then the fundus of the eye emerged amazing color, incredible way. "Nianxue, did you draw all these?" Chapter 134 "What?" Gu nianxue didn''t know what he was asking. He looked down and found that Xu Qianyue was looking at some drafts he had drawn before, so he grabbed them. Gu nianxue hid these drafts behind her and said shyly, "I doodled all of them, which made the seniors laugh." Xu Qianyue stood up with a smile, his eyes full of praise, and said gently, "these jewelry design sketches are really good. I haven''t seen such smart works for a long time." Perhaps too excited, Xu Qianyue didn''t wait for Gu nianxue to answer, and directly sent out an invitation: "nianxue, you don''t have to go to the interview, come directly to my company." Take care of snow unimaginably stare big eyes, back in the hands behind forcefully grasp the draft in the hand. To tell you the truth, there was a moment when I thought about snow. However, she was afraid that this was just an excuse for Xu Qianyue to help her in the past. "Thank you, senior. But I can''t go Take care of snow to refuse a way. "Can''t you go, or don''t you want to?" Take care of snow low head don''t speak. I want to go. Why doesn''t she want to go? She majored in jewelry design in University. She was very interested in jewelry design and worked hard. Before Si Beinan threatened her openly, the company positions she interviewed were all jewelry designers. But now that she has experienced so much, she almost feels that her love for jewelry design is just like her drafts, which can only be sealed in the trunk. "Nianxue, if you are worried that the big man you provoked will deal with me, you don''t have to worry about it." Xu Qianyue has already seen the worries in his heart, "because in this city, people who have the ability to target me basically don''t exist." "But if you think I''m sympathizing with you, then you don''t have to struggle." Xu Qianyue reaches out his hand and gently pats Gu nianxue''s shoulder, indicating that she looks up at herself. "First of all, we knew each other when we were in college. Your participation in jewelry design competitions and the awards you won are enough to prove that you have this ability." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes, and his eyes were as deep and charming as night. "Secondly, the designs you just made have surpassed any intern in aura." "In the end, can''t you believe my eyes?" Xu Qianyue''s words have already made Gu nianxue''s mind of firmly refusing to become shaky. She bit her lower lip and expressed her last concern. "But senior, I dropped out of College for some reasons, and now I haven''t got my diploma." Even if you have the ability, what? She can''t even get her basic diploma. "It''s just a piece of paper." Xu Qianyue not only didn''t care at all, but relieved to think about Xue, "you have to believe that no matter in my company or in other companies, powerful people are based on their ability." "And I just found your jade before other companies, so if you can come to my company, I actually make money." Speaking of this, Xu Qianyue coughed lightly, and his expression became a little serious. He stretched out his right hand to Gu nianxue. "On behalf of my company, I''d like to formally invite Miss Gu nianxue. May I ask if our company is lucky enough to be favored by Miss Gu?" Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue''s sincere and incomparable expression, and is finally completely convinced by him. "Before I promise you, I hope the seniors can also promise me that if the company is really affected by me in the future, you must not be soft hearted to fire me, OK?" Xu Qianyue subconsciously wants to shake his head, but to think about the snow that pair of you don''t agree to give up the eyes, the heart is full of helplessness. This understanding silly girl. Xu Qianyue was very emotional, but also had to compromise, "OK, I promise you." Got a reassuring answer, take care of snow this just stretched out his right hand, "after please elder more advice." They looked at each other for a moment, and then they both laughed. "Thank you very much, seniors!" Take care of snow, still do not forget to express their sincere thanks. If she had not met Xu Qianyue today, she might not know what she would do tomorrow, let alone have the opportunity to engage in jewelry design. "If you really want to thank me..." Xu thousand Yue sold the customs in the eyes of snow doubtful eyes, and then blinked his own eyes in a naughty way, pretending to complain, "please accompany me to finish the meal quickly, otherwise the company will have to change ahead of time before you join." Take care of snow was amused to laugh a voice, did not hesitate to nod, in the heart is full of warmth. Xu Qianyue''s work efficiency is very high. After a meal, she has arranged Gu nianxue to the staff dormitory to solve her accommodation problem. And on the night when Gu nianxue lived in the staff dormitory, he received the entry message from the personnel department.In addition to congratulating her on her formal employment, the message also simply informed her that she would have a pre employment meeting with other interns in the office of the design department at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Gu nianxue lay on the bed, read the message over and over several times, and rolled on the bed excitedly. Finally have a job, she is really happy!! The next morning. Gu nianxue came to the company an hour in advance, and finally found the office of the design department after a lot of effort. When she knocked on the door of the office, there were already four or five people standing inside. "Is this the office of the design department?" Gu nianxue wants to reconfirm. Everyone looked at her, but no one answered her for a while. When the atmosphere became a little awkward, a girl with a round face and lovely bangs in the air answered her with a pear vortex smile. "It''s here. You didn''t go wrong." Take care of snow relaxed tone, to her thanks, against the other people look at the eyes stood aside, trying to narrow their sense of existence. Among the people who looked at her, one of the girls had the sharpest eyes. She is very beautiful. She has a small face with big palms, long and thin Danfeng eyes, a small and skillful nose, and beautiful makeup. It''s just that her eyes are not polite and her words are even more impolite. "The company''s formal employees have a two-week internship training. I have never seen you before. Don''t tell me that you are also my future colleague?" Chapter 135 Take care of snow What do you want me to say. If not, it''s embarrassing to think about snow. But if you have your future colleague, he looks very unhappy. Before she was officially employed, her relationship with her colleagues was in jeopardy. Therefore, for the sake of a slightly more harmonious colleague relationship in the future, Gu nianxue chooses to smile at her and keep silent. The girl''s expression looks more unhappy, and her words are more impolite: "are you dumb?" Take care of snow is not dumb, but she still choose to keep smiling. The girl was obviously angry and was about to say something more when the door of the office was suddenly reopened. What came in was a man with a height of 1.85 meters. He was dressed in a suit, with white skin and handsome appearance. His expression was very cold. "Manager!" The first to greet is the little lovely who starts to take care of the snow. Her eyes are like twinkling stars at the moment. For her enthusiasm, the young manager just nodded indifferently, and then, under the gaze of everyone, came to the front of considerate snow. "Your name is Gu nianxue?" The voice is still very cold. Gu nianxue looks up at him and smiles: "yes, manager." After answering, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. In addition to indifference, the manager looked at her as if with a few silk dislike? But the manager turned around and said, "go to the office first, make a brief self introduction, and then get familiar with each other." Then, Gu nianxue and several interns followed the manager into a small office. "Let me start first." The manager stood in the front, looked at the crowd and said, "my name is Zeng Yao, manager of the design department. In the three months after you joined the company, besides your tutor, I was also your main person in charge. If you need anything, please come to me. The premise is that it''s related to work! " After Zeng Yao introduced himself, he didn''t give others a chance to procrastinate and called the roll directly. Take care of snow know to take care of oneself of small lovely call white snow, the name and I am the same, lovely extremely. And the girl who was very rude to her at the beginning was Amman. This little sister''s name sounds so gentle. Why is she so fierce. The last one to introduce himself is Miss snow. When Zeng Yao read her name, everyone looked at her. Take care of snow hard scalp, showing a kind smile, said the first sentence: "Hello everyone, my name is Gu nianxue." "Oh, the mute is talking." Amman sneered in front of the crowd. Take care of snow I''m really sorry for that. "Amman!" Zeng Yao warned her with his eyes. However, Amman regarded Zeng Yao''s warning as nothing and continued: "I don''t want to know your name. I just want to know if you came in through the back door." Think about snow some embarrassment, but can''t refute. Because She''s really a relationship. Just when the atmosphere became extremely stiff, a knock on the door saved Gu nianxue in time. It was Xu Qianyue who came. He noticed that the atmosphere was not right and took a subconscious look at the snow. Take care of snow to his kind smile, pretend not very familiar. Xu Qianyue did not hold back, pursed his lips and gave a short smile, then asked: "what''s the matter?" The seconds of interaction between them were all in Amman''s eyes. Amman originally just looked down upon Gu nianxue''s backdoor, but now he guessed that Xu Qianyue might be the target of Gu nianxue''s backdoor, which made him even more upset. "Mr. Xu, it''s just you''re here. Let''s be fair." Amman is not satisfied with the nature of dry, she straightened her back, to meet the eyes of Xu Qianyue. "According to the regulations, all the employees in the design department have to have two weeks of internship training. However, I have never seen Miss Xue during the training, but she is here today." Amman didn''t go on, but her meaning was known to all. In the face of questioning, Xu Qianyue is not in a hurry. "Zeng Yao, it seems that your management means are not hard enough." Xu Qianyue first took Zeng Yao and gave him a sharp glance. "I can answer your doubts." Xu Qianyue looked back at Amman and said slowly, "the design department is not only recruiting interns. Sometimes through other channels to recruit talents, although she did not have two weeks of intern training, but her strength is not worse than any of you. However, in the future development opportunities, we are all equal, and you don''t need to care so much about others. " Although Xu Qianyue''s words are to the point, it is another meaning in the ears of several interns.In our hearts, more or less, we all have some consideration for the snow. "Well, I won''t disturb you." Xu Qianyue nodded to everyone and gave Zeng Yao a light look before he left. Zeng Yao''s mouth slightly drew, and he turned his eyes silently in his heart. "The following is the tutor assignment. I''ll give you the list. If you find someone in the same group, just go to the tutor''s office and report." Zeng Yao made things clear, left everyone in the same place and went out to do other things. "Hello, take care of snow. I''m snow white in your group. My tutors are all Mr. Zheng rongling." Snow came to think of snow in front, with a sweet smile, toward her hand. As soon as Gu nianxue''s eyes brightened, she felt that she saw the dawn of a friendly colleague relationship. She has a good feeling for snow white and is very glad that her partner is not Amman, but snow white. Gu nianxue shakes hands with Bai Xue very happily, and then comes to Zheng rongling''s office together. When they arrived, Zheng rongling was busy in the design draft. After waiting for a long time, Zheng rongling finally looked up at them. "Snow White and snow care, right? Take this information. " Zheng rongling respectively handed them a piece of information, "this is also the next project you will do, you do your best to design, must take it, absolutely can''t let it fall into the hands of Li Shang." After that, Zheng rongling was immersed in his own affairs again. Gu nianxue looked at Zheng rongling''s whole body full of "I''m very busy, please don''t disturb" and didn''t ask much. When she and Bai Xue sat in their respective seats, she couldn''t help asking, "Bai Xue, do you know who Li Shang is that Mr. Zheng said?" "I heard about it during my internship." Snow White covered her mouth with her hand and explained to Gu nianxue in a low voice, "Mr. Li Shang is Amman''s tutor, and Mr. Zheng has been a well-known enemy in the industry since they entered the company. However, God''s will made people, and no one expected that they would enter the same company later." "After entering the company, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li often fight for a project, and no one is willing to let anyone. You have just heard what Mr. Zheng said. The burden of their struggle finally falls on you and me, so we can only win but not lose! " Gu nianxue said tentatively, "what if you lose?" "Then we..." Snow White tears to do a neck action, "there is no." Take care of snow Chapter 136 Zheng rongling''s project for Gu nianxue and Bai Xue is to design wedding rings for a couple who are about to get married. Maybe they are looking forward to getting married. The couple also interpreted Party A as very qualified. The requirements for wedding rings alone are a piece of A4 paper. Take care of snow to see is dumbfounded, guess this is not money to really much, afraid that no one is willing to take. Time is short. I think snow and snow white will discuss and design separately. Tomorrow afternoon, we will communicate with each other and choose a satisfactory design. The day after tomorrow, we will meet with the couple at 2:30 in the afternoon according to the contract. After the distribution of work, Gu nianxue and Bai Xue returned to their seats and began to work. To be honest, the work of designing wedding rings is a little tricky for Miss snow. It''s not about what style to design, but the connotation of the style itself. She knows very little about love and marriage, and is also very vague about these two concepts. In order to make up for this short board, Gu nianxue first searched the Internet for several videos about love and marriage. After watching all the videos she found useful, Gu nianxue finally got some inspiration. She began to write and draw on white paper. When she finally had a general appearance, she was relieved to think about snow. "Senior? Cough... " Take care of snow originally want to rise to stretch a waist, how suddenly appear in front of the person not only frighten her, still let her be choked by own saliva. "Are you all right?" Xu Qianyue''s expression was somewhat helpless, but he gently patted her on the back. "I''m fine." Take care of snow one breath finally is to breathe even, she strange way, "how can you appear here?" "I came to see you for lunch." Xu Qianyue smiles. "Lunch?" Take care of snow a Leng, and then take out the mobile phone to look at the time, only to find that it is already 1:30, there is no one else in the office except her. "Sorry, I just forgot." Gu nianxue held out her hand and scratched her hair in shame. "You''re starving, senior. You don''t have to wait for me. I can eat by myself. " Xu Qianyue said, "it''s nothing. I ate late. And this is your first day in the company. I''ll take the opportunity to familiarize you with the canteen, so that you can eat delicious food without stepping on thunder. " Take care of snow to smile, can''t bear to refuse to make thousand more good intentions, nodded and said: "that please elder." Xu Qianyue brings Gu nianxue to the canteen, and then explains in detail what is delicious and what needs lightning protection in the canteen. Gu nianxue orders a set meal strongly recommended by Xu Qianyue. Maybe Xu Qianyue often appears in the canteen. Although he meets other employees, no one is very surprised. Therefore, even if accompanied by the president of the company, it does not have the piercing feeling of being in the company. So for the first lunch in the company, it''s still very comfortable to take care of snow. But Amman, who was not far away, was not at ease. The jealousy in her eyes almost turns into substance, and she wants to tear the care snow that she talks and laughs with Xu Qianyue to pieces. I don''t know all about it. After lunch, she said goodbye to Xu Qianyue. For the next day and a half, Gu Xue was engrossed in designing wedding rings. To the next afternoon and white snow to discuss together, take care of snow under the eyes have two very obvious dark circles. "Read Snow, you don''t so nervous, still want to have a good rest, otherwise very easy to get sick." Snow white looks worried at her. But he didn''t care about snow. Instead, he took out his own design and said, "I''m ok. Snow white, this is my design draft. Let''s see what''s insufficient. " Take a look at Snow''s eyes. When I joined the company yesterday, although Xu Qianyue''s words defended Gu nianxue, the label of "back door" was actually pasted on Gu nianxue. Snow White didn''t care about it very much or not at all. So she didn''t look forward to the design of snow. However, she was surprised to see it now. Xu Qianyue''s words are not false, but the snow is really strong! "What''s the matter?" See white snow Leng don''t speak, take care of snow in the heart some worry, "is there a big problem?" "No, no, no!" White snow head shake with a rattle, very decisively said: "read Snow, I think we don''t have to discuss. Use yours! I have a hunch that the wedding ring you designed will satisfy them! " "Is that exaggeration?" Gu nianxue smiles shyly. "I''m not exaggerating!" Snow White swore to the sky, "after seeing you, I have a feeling that the design drawing I drew yesterday is rubbish. So, listen to me, nianxue At Snow''s suggestion, Gu nianxue finally believes in her own level. Next, on the basis of this design drawing, Gu nianxue and Bai Xue exchanged many details.It was already very dark after they had exchanged all the details they could think of. Gu nianxue stayed up another night this time to perfect some details. The next day, she came to the company to rearrange what she had prepared last night. "Cough, cough." Gu nianxue coughed with her mouth covered, then rubbed her temple and closed her eyes for a rest. "Nianxue, are you ok?" Snow White''s worried voice came. Gu nianxue opened her eyes, gave her a smile, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I just haven''t stayed up late for a long time. I can''t get used to it for a while." After hearing this, Bai Xue didn''t say anything more, but she still got her a cup of hot water. When it was time for lunch, I finally sorted out all the things, and the things I wanted to meet in the afternoon were successfully backed up to the U disk. She was about to go to dinner when she received an anonymous text message. "Otherwise, if you don''t want to be here in ten minutes, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Gu nianxue''s face turned white in an instant and grasped the mobile phone tightly. Her hands trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on the message. Is it si Beinan? He Did you come here so soon? Take care of snow, don''t be afraid, you don''t need to be afraid of him. Take care of snow closed eyes, repeatedly comfort themselves. She took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and made up her mind. Ten minutes later, Gu nianxue appears in the picture. This is a remote toilet in the company, with only one single room. Because of structural reasons, there is no distinction between men and women, and few people come in. "Si Beinan, are you in there?" Gu nianxue stands at the door and shouts. She thinks she''s stupid, but what if Si Beinan, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, is really here? It''s dark inside. There''s no sound coming out. Gu nianxue murmured a few words in a low voice. He felt that he was nervous and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a force came from behind and pushed her in directly. "Bang -" the door of the toilet closed in an instant. Chapter 137 The snow fell directly on the cold floor and immediately shivered. The sound of slamming the door behind her made her panic. She got up quickly, regardless of the pain. "Who are you! Why are you keeping me here? " She was so flustered for a moment that she regretted her carelessness. As she patted the door, she twisted the handle. "Open up! Open the door for me! " Not only did no one answer her outside, but suddenly a large basin of water poured out of the window. "Ah Gu nianxue was immediately drenched, her hair and clothes were all wet. "Well, who are you?" Gu nianxue wiped her face and clapped the door with all her strength. Can answer her only palm pain, in addition, there is no other voice. "Ahh -" considering that Xue couldn''t help sneezing, she crossed her hands and rubbed her arms to comfort herself. Think about it. Think about it. Gu nianxue takes out her mobile phone and wants to contact Bai Xue or Xu Qianyue, but when she sees that there is no signal on the screen of her mobile phone, she feels that her whole body is going to split. Come on, it''s still downtown. It''s still in the 21st century. Why is there no signal! The feeling of her hair and clothes sticking to her body was not good at all. Especially when she was blown by the wind from the window, she felt so cold that she would go up to heaven. Wait, and the window! Think of snow, think of oneself can jump window. She quickly went to the window, pulled the window open, and looked down, feeling dizzy. "Forget it If I jump down, I''ll die here. " The small spark of hope is mercilessly extinguished by the reality of more than ten stories of high buildings. What to do! I can''t be late for the 2:30 meeting with the customer! Take care of snow looking at the time of the mobile phone display is one o''clock in the afternoon, the more anxious in the heart. It''s not good to sit and wait for death. There are more ways than difficulties! Think about snow, finally choose to stand at the door, gas sink Dantian, pull open the voice, force to shout. "Is there anyone outside, please? Does anyone come to help me Every time Zeng Yao was upset, he would come to this secluded place to have a cigarette. As the manager of the design department, he will face a lot of difficult things every day. However, what bothers him most recently is that he cares about snow, who is the backdoor. He always has his own rhythm in doing things. Maybe Qianyue could not help saying that day, and suddenly put in a person, which made him feel that his own rhythm was broken. He can''t help but ask Xu Qianyue to talk about it at lunch time. As a result, he is prevaricated by Xu Qianyue''s saying, "you believe me, I think snow is really excellent.". No matter how much you say, it''s empty talk. He lit a cigarette and was delivering it to his mouth when he heard a vague cry for help. Zeng Yao took his breath lightly, listened attentively for a moment, and finally determined that it was not his own illusion. He pinched the cigarette, threw it into the garbage can and went to the toilet. "Who''s in there?" The short four words, the cold voice, can be in wait for more than an hour of consideration, snow is undoubtedly the sound of nature. Her tired eyes lit up, almost tears. "I care about snow! Can you help me, please? I''m locked in and can''t get out! " Care for the snow? Zeng Yao outside the door frowned, but he didn''t think too much. It was important to save people. "The door is locked. Now stay away from it. I''ll try to kick it open." Outside the voice came in, care about snow from the ground to support the wall up, dragging soft legs left the door. A few seconds later, there was a loud bang, and Gu nianxue finally saw the light again. The people outside the door came in against the light and thought about snow. Then they recognized their Savior. "The manager?" Zeng Yao looked at Gu nianxue up and down, and frowned more tightly: "how do you look like this?" "There''s no time to explain so much!" Gu nianxue gave him a grateful smile, "thank you for the manager''s help, but I''m going to be late for the customer meeting at 2:30 today. I have to..." The words have not finished, care about snow originally intended to leave quickly, but just take a step, the whole body is soft to make no effort, almost to fall. Zeng Yao gave her a hand, looked down at her red face, and realized that it was wrong. "Are you Have a fever? " "Ah?" Gu nianxue''s eyes widened. Three seconds later, she reached out and explored her forehead. Her expression was a little dull, "it seems that Is it a little hot? " Not only the forehead is hot, the body is not strong, and the whole body is very uncomfortable.What happened at this time? "Do you want to go back..." "No!" Gu nianxue interrupted Zeng Yao''s words, clenched her fist, and forced her to say, "thank you, manager. I don''t have a big deal. The appointment time with the customer is coming. I''ll go back to change my clothes first, and I''ll have to start as soon as possible." "Gu..." Before Zeng Yao finished speaking, he watched Gu nianxue trip his right foot in front of him with his left foot, "bang Dong", and fell out of a big shape. Zeng Yao That''s all. He''s convinced. Zeng Yao sighed deeply and stepped forward to help the man up. "I''ll take you there faster." A black car galloped on the road, thinking that snow had changed her clothes and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Thank you very much today, manager!" Gu nianxue looks at Zeng Yao and thanks him. Zeng Yao looked straight ahead and nodded slightly. "Is the client you''re talking about the right one?" "Yes." "I remember it was half past two. Now it''s ten minutes past. Do you want to go?" "To go!" Considering Snow''s firm expression, she grasped the design drawing prepared in her hand and said, "maybe there''s still a chance, I can''t give up!" Hearing this, Zeng Yao turned his head and glanced at her. I don''t know why, Gu nianxue''s expression reminds Zeng Yao of Xu Qianyue''s evaluation of Gu nianxue. Zeng Yao didn''t say anything anymore. He just shifted gears and drove faster. But at this moment, Zeng Yao''s car was suddenly rushed out of a car hard to hit the rear. "Creak -" a sound, the car was forced to stop. Take care of snow''s head also because of this action and hit the right window. Take care of snow pain face wrinkled into a bun, can wait for her to look up to see what happened. She was shocked by the people standing outside. It''s Si Beinan! Thinking about Snow''s brain at the moment a blank, actually do not know how to react. "Are you all right? Did you knock it down? " Zeng Yao''s words let Gu nianxue come back to life. "I''m fine." Gu nianxue shook her head and gave Zeng Yao a sorry smile. "I''m sorry, I''m implicating you this time." With that, under Zeng Yao''s puzzled eyes, Gu nianxue unties his seat belt, opens the door and gets off the car. Chapter 138 Si Beinan stood on the aisle beside the road, his face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were even colder when he looked at the snow. Did not expect ah, this just how many days, take care of snow side there are other men. Si Beinan seems to have swallowed the explosive bag, and his whole body is full of fire. If he didn''t have good eyes and the car hit fast enough, he would have let Gu Xue and the adulterer slip away. "Don''t you have anything to explain to me about snow?" The division north south stares at to stand in situ motionless to care for snow, gnash teeth way. After hearing this sentence, it is more difficult for Gu nianxue to understand Si Beinan. Explain? She''s a victim who needs an explanation? This man is so brazen! With a sneer, Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone and said, "do you need me to call the traffic police to discuss how to compensate?" "Compensation? How about such a broken car? " Division north south disdain way. Standing behind him, Lin Han couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Boss, this broken car is a Ferrari 488 pistaspider worth more than 4 million, OK? No matter how rich you are, you can''t lie like that! Considering that Xue doesn''t know how to drive as well as Lin Han, it doesn''t prevent her from disgusting the superior appearance of Si Beinan. Take care of snow''s face is red with anger. "Si Beinan, do you know how to write respect?" "Whether I can write these two words depends on who I am." Si Beinan always has the ability to add fuel to the fire in a few words. At the moment, he looks at her behind with his eyes full of concern for the snow, but he says, "you answer me first, what''s the relationship between you and him?" "Do you care who I have anything to do with? I''m my own, not your accessory. It''s my freedom to be with anyone, and it has nothing to do with you! " Gu Xue was so angry that he didn''t even find that Zeng Yao had got out of the car and stood behind her. Her words in the Department of North South hear, how are behind the man''s maintenance. For a moment, he was more convinced of the conjecture that snow had put a green hat on his head. Later, he turned the gun fire to Zeng Yao. His eyes were picky and his words were more mean. "I thought you liked men, but that''s it? Think about snow, you take a fancy to this kind of poor settlement Zeng Yao:? Good. I feel offended. Men? I''m confused about the snow. He turned around and found Zeng Yao standing behind him. Then he understood the meaning of Si Beinan. Thinking about snow, I feel my head is bigger. "Manager, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Gu nianxue apologizes to Zeng Yao, and then he doesn''t want to talk to Si beinanduo. "Si Beinan, I don''t want to talk to you more, but I suggest you go to the psychiatric department." So as not to be afraid that other people will not know that he is suffering from conjecture. Looking at the mobile phone, thinking about the snow has been delayed for a long time, it''s really too late if we don''t start! "I''m really sorry today, manager. Could you please send me first, and I''ll compensate you for the repair fee! " Take care of snow, hands together ten plead a way. Zeng Yao looked at his deeply sunken car butt, and then looked at the worried snow on his face. "No, get in the car." Gu nianxue followed Zeng Yao to get on the bus. "Take care of the snow, you dare!" The division north south is in the back angry double eyes almost want to spurt fire, where still have half rumor medium seven ye should have appearance. In this regard, take care of snow to quickly get on, and left a car exhaust tell him dare not. Si Beinan subconsciously wants to raise his feet to chase, and Lin Han''s voice comes from behind. "Seventh master, we have a car!" No hiking. The division north south footstep a meal, turn a head to shoot dead line of sight to Lin Han. Lin Han quickly bowed his head and complained in his heart. He would have stopped talking if he had known. "Why are you still standing here! Don''t you drive after me yet Under the command of Si Beinan, Lin Han quickly rolls to the driver''s seat and works hard for the seventh master No, for money. When Gu nianxue, sitting in Zeng Yao''s car, rushes to the appointed place, she only sees Bai Xue and Amman. "Snow white, what about the couple!" Gu nianxue asked quickly. Bai Xue looks depressed and looks at Gu Xue. She can''t help complaining: "what''s the matter with you? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re late now!" "There was an accident at the company." Considering that Xue didn''t have time to explain so much, she continued to ask, "how long have they been away?" "Just left." Amman stretched out his hand and stroked a wisp of his hair. He played with his fingertips and picked his eyebrows. He gloated and said, "take care of snow, you don''t have a chance. That couple has chosen my group of design drawings."Take care of snow, looking at the dejected snow, holding the hand of the design drawing tightly. She did not pay attention to Amman, but pulled snow asked about the couple''s clothes and general appearance. After asking, in the eyes of two people surprised, care about snow quickly rushed out. Just left, she must have a chance! Panting, he ran to the door and looked around at the snow. His eyes lit up. She ran to a couple about to get on the bus and asked, "are you Mr. Li Qingliang and Miss Bai Ye?" Two people stopped the action of getting on the car, looking at the snow, eyes puzzled: "excuse me, are you?" "I''m the person in charge of another group responsible for your wedding ring design. I''m very sorry. I didn''t communicate with you in time because I delayed a lot of time on the road. I''m really sorry." Take care of snow first sincere apology. "But, Mr. Li, Miss Bai, I implore you to give me another chance to have a look at the design of my partner Bai Xue and me, OK?" "No, Miss Gu." Li Qingliang directly refused, his expression dissatisfied, "you can''t even do the most basic on time, then your design is not much better." "It''s my fault, I''m sorry! But I really hope you can have a look at this design! " Take care of snow, regardless of Li Qingliang''s cold face, take out their own design. "This is the wedding ring designed by Bai Xue and I based on the deep and sweet feelings of you two for nine years, and combined with your expectations for marriage. We have taken into account the requirements of wedding rings mentioned by you two before, and finally designed these two rings. I believe they will be able to explain the moving feelings between you! So, please, Mr. Li! " Li Qingliang frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, his arm was held by his fiancee Bai Ye. White leaf took care of the snow hand design, fundus revealed a bit like. "Congratulations, Miss Gu. You''ve got the chance." Chapter 139 Bai Ye''s words make Gu nianxue happy. "Miss white leaf, is that true?" Bai Ye and Li Qingliang look at each other. Li Qingliang is defeated, sighs and nods. "Yes, Miss Gu, I like your design at the first sight." Bai Ye said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you." When he thought about Shelton, he let out a long breath. This relaxation made his legs soft. Seeing that he was about to fall forward, he was helped by a force in time. Looking back, I found that it was Zeng Yao. He stopped the car and didn''t know when he was coming. Take care of snow straight up, toward him grateful smile. "This is our manager." Gu nianxue introduced Zeng Yao briefly, and then invited them, "shall we go first? I''d like to have a good chat with you two about the details of this ring. " "Of course." Bai Ye takes Li Qingliang''s hand and readily agrees. When Gu nianxue returns to the box with Bai Ye and Li Qingliang, Amman, who is ready to watch the play, immediately clenches his lower lip. Bai Xue''s eyes fell on Zeng Yao, who followed him. She was surprised and said, "manager, how can you be here?" "This is not the time to say that." Zeng Yao did not explain too much to Bai Xue, but looked at Gu nianxue and said, "you start." Gu nianxue nodded and sat opposite Bai Ye and Li Qingliang. She put the design on the table and just wanted to start explaining. The door of the box was opened from the outside. "Start what? I just came to listen to it The familiar voice let Gu nianxue breathe, and she looked up. Sure enough, it''s the north and the south. Why is this man haunted! "Si Beinan, can you give me..." Go out two words haven''t said export, sitting in the white leaf and Li Qingliang on the opposite side of the snow stood up. "Chief Secretary!" Bai Ye and Li Qingliang said in fear. The two of them have a bad feeling in their heart. No? Si Beinan looks at the two people in front of him. He has some doubts in his heart. Lin Han behind him explains in a low voice in time. "Seventh master, these two are talents of technology department who have worked in the company for many years." "It''s you." Si Beinan nodded. Although he didn''t know the names of the two people in front of him, it was much easier for him to be a member of Si''s family. Si Bei Nan Tang and Huang Di sat on the seat and said to Bai Ye and Li Qingliang, "do you mind if I come to listen in?" Bai Ye and Li Qingliang shook their heads and said, "I don''t mind, general manager." Take care of snow But she does mind, OK! However, take care of snow is just a poor Party B who is not easy to get the opportunity, can only swallow the pain to the heart. "Would you like something to drink, Mr. President?" Li Qingliang asked. "Let''s see what''s here first." The division north south Old God says in, finally, also handed to attend to snow a defiant look in the eyes. Take care of snow heart a choke, subconsciously clenched a fist. As long as she was more daring, the fist was on the face of Si Beinan now. However, she is not brave enough. The waiter soon came to the box. Si Beinan looked at the menu for a long time. When he was ordering something, he heard Zeng Yao''s voice. "Hello, please give me a cup of brown sugar ginger tea." "Isn''t that what women drink?" Si Beinan finally found a chance to vent his unhappiness. Without hesitation, he concentrated his firepower on Zeng Yao. "I don''t think that the man you like not only looks like a girl, but also drinks tea like a girl." Zeng Yao Feel offended again. He was about to say something, but he thought about snow and said before him: "Si Beinan, you''re enough!" But Si Beinan didn''t think it was enough. In order to prove Zeng yaoniang, he ordered a very manly cup of tea. "Give me a cup of seven thorns." Take care of snow Did she hear something she shouldn''t? Lin Han:? That''s enough. Three years old! Li Qingliang and Bai Ye randomly ordered two cups. After waiting for the waiter to bring up the tea, there was a cup of brown sugar ginger tea ordered by Zeng Yao in front of Gu Xue. Gu nianxue looks at Zeng Yao suspiciously. Zeng Yao is still no expression, just a brief explanation: "this can dispel cold." It turned out that I still remember her cold. Thinking about snow, I felt that Zeng Yao was a cold faced and kind-hearted man. "Thank you, manager!" Take care of snow to give him a grateful smile. The small action between them, Department North South is naturally see in the eye. Of course, he not only looked at it with his eyes, but also began to fight.When Gu nianxue reaches for brown sugar ginger tea, Si Beinan takes the lead to avoid the cup and drinks all the tea in it. Hold the grass, how so hot! Suddenly, he had the heart to let the teahouse close down. "Si Beinan! What do you want to do? " Gu nianxue didn''t think that Si Beinan was scalded by tea. He just felt that his expression at the moment was like trying to eat people, which was very terrible. Si Beinan held his face and swallowed the hot ginger tea. When the strength that was about to burn his throat passed, he finally spoke without expression. "Can''t you dispel the cold?" "Didn''t you just say that?" Take care of snow almost speechless to him, "also, this is my tea, not yours!" Division north south "bang" a. Looking at Zeng Yao with disdain, he said, "it''s just a small amount of money. Is he really so poor that he can''t afford it?" "Si Beinan! Are you sick? " Take care of snow finally can''t help but scold him, "you have nothing to do to other people''s personal attack fun?"? I''ve already said that you should stop pestering me. You''re going to rush to the door to make people feel disgusted? " Bai Ye and Li Qingliang stare big. They seem to have overheard something extraordinary. Considering the words in front of snow, Si Beinan didn''t care at all, but the sentence behind really stimulated him. Why do others see her smile with a little favor, but what he does is wrong and annoying? The stabbing pain of the scald in the mouth and the boredom in the eyes of the snow, the north south of the Division also had no patience, frankly threatened. "Take care of snow, I think you''ve got something wrong. As I said, you can''t have a job as long as I''m here. I''ll be here, just to tell you that I do what I say. " Si Beinan''s eyes are full of ruthlessness: "this time not only your work will not be done, the man next to you will not want to mix, but also the company that takes you in. I will definitely let it never have a foothold again!" "Pa --". A bright red palm was printed on Si Beinan''s face. His expression is stunned, obviously did not expect to care snow will actually hit him for a man! Chapter 140 Gu nianxue looks at the palm print on Si Beinan''s face and is stunned. Her hand was shaking slightly from where no one else could see it. It''s so impulsive that I really started to fight against Si Beinan. "I..." Take care of snow lip to move, feel should give division north south a apology first. But before apologizing, Si Beinan asked coldly, "you hit me for this man?" "I''m not, but..." Take care of snow heart know oneself because of impulse and do wrong, can''t help but some incoherent. She wasn''t just for Zeng Yao. She was just annoyed by Si Beinan''s attitude of casually deciding the future of a person or a company. She can''t understand. Isn''t other people''s efforts efforts efforts? If Si Beinan wants to target her, Why drag so many people into the water? Why is he always pushing her? "You don''t have to explain!" Si Beinan can''t listen to the words of taking care of Xue at all, and he doesn''t want to hear how she defends other men! His anger was burning in his heart at the moment, but his face was extremely calm. "Take care of snow, you will pay for your behavior today, I will definitely make you regret it!" Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue with unfathomable eyes. After he leaves this sentence heavily, he slams the door and leaves. "Ah, seventh master, wait for me!" Lin Han hastens to catch up with him. Before he leaves, he still stares at Gu nianxue. As soon as Si Beinan left, Li Qingliang couldn''t help getting rid of them and took Bai Ye out. He felt that he was too unlucky, but he chose a company named by his boss to be unlucky. "Oh, don''t go away!" Amman stopped Li Qingliang, pointed to Gu nianxue and said, "I don''t think you two will give her another chance, will you? In this case, you said before that you would choose my design... " "What else to choose!" Li Qingliang''s expression is impatient, "didn''t you hear that your company is going to close down? Whether I choose you or her now, is there any difference! We don''t want to follow the bad luck. This Commission will be cancelled directly! " After that, Li Qingliang turns around and goes, but Bai Ye grabs him. Under Li Qingliang''s puzzled eyes, Bai Ye said: "what he said is not true. Since I promise to give Miss Gu a chance again, I will keep my word. I''ll be here the next afternoon. Let''s talk about it in detail. " "What are you talking about?" Li Qingliang''s face turned black. White leaf in the end has considered, they two angered the division, what will be the end! "I''ll talk to you when I get home." Bai Ye comforted him in a low voice. "You..." What else did Li Qingliang want to say? He was pinched heavily by Bai Ye at his waist, so painful that he was forced to swallow all the words he wanted to say. "Then we''ll leave first." The white leaf flushes the public apology to smile, then drags the reluctant Li Qingliang to leave. As soon as they left, Gu Xue lowered her head and apologized to the crowd: "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bothering you." "You still know yourself!" Amman sneered, "but does your apology work? Because of you, the project that used to be very stable is now in danger, and even now the whole company may face unemployment because of you. Considering the snow, what will you take to compensate? " Considering that Xue was speechless, the whole person became a little depressed. Snow looked at some in the heart can''t bear, is about to say something, but Zeng Yao preempted. "All right. It''s not serious enough. Don''t underestimate the strength of general manager Xu! " As soon as he said this, several people who had been depressed suddenly came to the spirit. Although that man''s aura just now is really fierce, giving people a kind of arrogant feeling that can be said and done, they are also very powerful people! How can you be so easily bankrupt? Zeng Yao''s words seem to comfort people, but Bai Xue noticed that when Zeng Yao said these words, his eyes fell on the snow. That kind of attentive vision, is she has never got in Zeng Yao there. Snow''s fingertips grasp the folds of her skirt and subconsciously clench her lower lip. When I got back to the company, Zheng rongling and Li Shang, two people who had been buried in their work, were already standing at the door of the design department office. "What happened?" The two asked in unison, then both sides glared at each other. "It''s not very convenient to talk here." Zeng Yao took the two tutors, Amman, Bai Xue and Gu nianxue to his office. As soon as he entered the door, Amman took the lead to talk about the incident, and finally expressed his anger at the thought of Shira''s whole company going into the water. "Oh, I can''t see that a new employee of yours has such great ability." Li Chang is always impolite when she talks. She squints at Gu nianxue. Her eyes are cold and fierce. "Thanks for your blessing, can I provide for the aged ahead of time?"Zheng rongling is also very dissatisfied with Gu nianxue. This time, she rarely united with Li Shang. Although she didn''t speak, the blame in her eyes made Gu nianxue dare not come out, so she had to bow her head and apologize. "There''s always Mr. Xu in the company. You don''t have to worry about it." Zeng Yao relieved Gu nianxue, and then said solemnly, "I think what we should pay attention to now is another thing!" Zeng Yao gave a brief account of Gu nianxue''s calculation in the company today, and finally said sternly. "There can be competition for jobs, and there must be competition. But I can''t stand this kind of abominable behavior which aims at achieving the goal without compromising the means! So I will investigate this matter strictly! " After putting down the cruel words, Zeng Yao dissolved them. Then he called Xu Qianyue. Although he had great confidence in Xu Qianyue, the man was really hard to deal with today. "North and south?" After hearing the name from Zeng Yao''s mouth, Xu Qianyue frowned slightly, "it''s not difficult, but how did you provoke him?" Zeng Yao briefly told him what happened. Xu Qianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is Si Beinan the big man who worries about what Xue said? Is he the one who makes Snow''s situation difficult? After hanging up the phone, Xu Qianyue was still thinking about the grudge between them. He heard the sound of Gu Xue knocking at the door. Xu Qianyue opened the door, some surprised: "read Snow, what''s the matter?" "Senior, what you promised me at the beginning still counts?" Gu nianxue was pale and bit her lower lip. She said firmly, "I''ve been involved in the senior''s company, so I..." "There''s no connection." Xu Qianyue interrupted Gu nianxue''s words. Seeing that there was no one else at the door, he reached for her hair and comforted her: "don''t worry, my company will be fine. You just have to work hard. I''ll take care of everything. " "But..." Think about snow, want to say something more. Xu Qianyue pretended to be sad and sighed, "read Snow, don''t you believe what I said?" "No! I don''t believe in seniors! " Gu nianxue quickly denies that she just doesn''t believe Si Beinan "Since you believe me, go to work with ease." Xu Qianyue looks at her flustered appearance, some can''t help laughing. Under Xu Qianyue''s repeated assurance, he was completely relieved to take care of snow. After watching her leave, Xu Qianyue takes out his mobile phone and pauses for a few seconds with his fingertips in the contact Department. Chapter 141 Because of the lack of evidence, the designer of snow has not found out for a while. However, Gu nianxue is glad that the company is not in any trouble, and the meeting with Bai Ye and Li Qingliang is also very smooth. On the appointed day, they arrived at the meeting place early. After carefully listening to the design concepts of Gu Xue and Amman for wedding rings, Bai Ye and Li Qingliang also had a serious discussion on the drawings for a while. Finally, she looks at the three people waiting for their results and smiles. "Miss an, thank you very much for your efforts these days. Your design is great." Bai Ye looks at Amman and thanks sincerely. Amman listen to, put down the heart of the uneasy, pretty red lips slightly Yang, eyebrow glanced at the snow, waiting for the upcoming victory. "But, I''m very sorry..." Bai Ye turned her head and looked at Gu nianxue, smiling at her and stretched out her right hand. "I prefer Miss Gu''s design, so I choose Miss Gu." Gu nianxue was confused by the sudden surprise, or the snow around her poked her shoulder, her surprise voice made her come back. "Nianxue, what are you doing? Thank you, Miss Bai." "Thank you Take care of snow to stretch out a hand, tightly return to hold the hand of white leaf, "thank you Miss Bai." Gu nianxue''s eyes are suddenly moist. This is the first time that she has been truly affirmed since she has experienced so many negations recently. And this affirmation is really too important for her. "You''re welcome. It''s what you deserve for your hard work." Bai Ye patted Gu Xue''s hand and said, "if we really want to say that, we have to thank you for designing such a satisfactory wedding ring." "Miss Bai, let me ask you one more question." Amman tightly pursed her red lips. She couldn''t believe that she would lose to a backdoor player. She said frankly, "why do you choose her? Considering that Xue has already offended your boss, are you not afraid to be dismissed by your company? " "That''s not the case." Bai Ye said, "I chose Miss Gu because she is worth it. If you read her works, you won''t ask like this." Amman obviously can''t accept such a reason. However, Bai Ye doesn''t need to explain to her. After signing the contract with Gu nianxue, she takes Li Qingliang to say goodbye to them. Amman could not accept the fact that he would suffocate just because he was breathing the same air as Miss snow. In order to calm down, Amman went to the bathroom outside, but heard the voices of Bai Ye and Li Qingliang around the corner. "Are you sure your guesses are all right?" Li Qingliang''s voice was a little uncertain. "Is it really different for the seventh master to take care of snow? If that''s wrong, we''ll be done. " "Come on, don''t scare yourself. You have to believe in a woman''s sixth sense." Bai Ye comforted Li Qingliang, "if I''m not sure, do you think I''ll take this risk? I''m sure there''s something different between seventh master and Gu nianxue, and our choice is absolutely good, not bad. " Seventh master? Amman recalled the man he saw that day. Sure enough, Gu nianxue went through the back door again! I didn''t expect that this woman would use such a mean in order to win. She clenched her teeth, and her heart was even more dissatisfied with and contemptuous of caring for snow. Amman was so angry that he strode away, so he didn''t hear what Bai Ye said. "Besides, I really think Miss Gu''s design is better, and her works can convey warmth and the beautiful vision of marriage to me, but miss an''s work is very empty and fake. So I was mainly conquered by Miss Gu''s works! " Zheng rongling is in a good mood after knowing that Gu nianxue and Bai Xue have got the wedding ring project. After all, only she and Li Shang are fighting for this project. The person in charge of her guidance gets the project, which means that she wins Li Shang. This makes her feel good physically and mentally. She gets away from her busy schedule and wants to make a cup of coffee in person to relax. But when she came to the door of the water room, she heard some voices. "Well, have you heard? There''s a back door man in our design department. I heard it''s called "care snow." "I''ve heard of this person. Didn''t she just get a project? I think it''s pretty powerful? " "You know what! I heard that Gu nianxue was able to get the project because he went through the back door! And it''s with the president of the couple''s company. " "No?" Zheng rongling frowned when she heard this. She was going to go in and teach these people a lesson, but suddenly she was patted on the shoulder. She turned her head and saw that it was Li Chang who was laughing so unkindly. "What''s the matter? Want to stop it? " Li Chang broke Zheng rongling''s mind and raised a meaningful smile, "but I tell you what they said is true."Zheng rongling hums coldly: "empty talk without foundation, do you think I will believe you?" "This is what our group heard the couple say with their own ears." Li Chang shook his head and said with emotion, "we''ve been fighting for so many years. When did I use this shameful method? Now... " Li Chang didn''t go on, just sighed, and then walked into the water room with light steps. Zheng rongling returned to his office with an empty cup. She was in a terrible mood. A few minutes ago, she was a winner, but the disgusting regret in Li Chang''s tone made her feel that she had failed completely. Zheng rongling tries to face her busy work as usual, but she can''t see it at all now. "Mr. Zheng, this is the final draft of the ring I designed for the unmarried couple. Would you please have a look at it for me and see what else needs to be modified?" The sound of caring for snow makes Zheng rongling look up abruptly. She was staring at the snow, and then she began to look at the new person she was responsible for. To be fair, the snow is really beautiful, and this beautiful very pure, without a trace of vulgarity. If Gu nianxue makes full use of her beauty advantage, she can Thinking of this, Zheng rongling''s face became darker. Miss snow was her heart hair, thought Zheng rongling will not pay attention to her, but did not expect that she took his own drawings. Two minutes later, Gu nianxue heard Zheng rongling''s rebuke. "You can handle this kind of work? Who are you perfunctorizing? Go and draw me a hundred pictures of the ring again. If you don''t draw the essence of the ring, you don''t have to stay with me! " Chapter 142 After Xu Qianyue came out of the company, he went to the side of the road, stopped a black Mercedes Benz G7, and directly opened the door. "It''s rare that the seventh master will call me to make an appointment. Don''t you know that I miss you?" Si Beinan handed him a look of his own understanding, and then made a rude mockery: "miss me? He returned home without a word and opened a broken company. That''s what Mr. Xu thought of me? " "False praise, false praise." Xu Qianyue didn''t seem to recognize the irony, but he still laughed mildly. The division north south in the heart hold back to bend, from two people initially realize now, he is thick skinned this has not won Xu Qianyue. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Division north south opens a door to see mountain road, "your company recently recruited a call Gu nianxue?" To tell you the truth, Si Beinan didn''t expect that the company where Gu nianxue was working was Xu Qianyue. This made Si Beinan, who wanted to let a company disappear unconsciously, have to give up his idea and choose to come to Xu Qianyue. Hearing the name of Gu nianxue, the expression on Xu Qianyue''s face began to be serious, and his eyes flashed a little thoughtfully. Although he heard Zeng Yao''s description before, and Gu nianxue''s reaction, he decided that Si Beinan was the big man Gu nianxue provoked. But this kind of personal question, if you don''t care about snow, he won''t take the initiative to ask. He wanted to find the time to ask the North South Division, who knows north south division but first step to find him. "Give me face and quit her." Si Beinan then added, "by the way, the adulterer What is the name of Zeng Yao''s poor and broken settlement? I''ve resigned. " Xu Qianyue:? Why didn''t he know that his family was superior in Rongcheng, and Zeng Yao was poor and settled down? Besides, how can Zeng Yao be involved? Xu Qianyue sighed: "are you unreasonable? Gu nianxue is my student sister in college. She has excellent ability. It took me a lot of effort to get her to agree to come to our company. Besides, you said Zeng Yao. If it wasn''t for my friendship with him and his ability, I would have been overqualified. " "But now you don''t give me any reason, just want to make my small broken company lose two generals. Are you looking forward to my closing down as soon as possible, chief secretary?" Division north south frown, made a condition: "you quit them, I can enter your company." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianyue gracefully handed him a white eye, "I never thought that you still have ideas about my company!" "I don''t want to be mean to you, and I''m not kidding you. Come on, are you going to say goodbye or not? " Xu Qianyue did not give up: "why? Give me a reason to convince me. " "Why else?" Si Bei Nan Sheng said, "I can''t stand them. I don''t want to make them better. Is this enough?" This is what primary school chicken is talking about. Make complaints about . however make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about it. "I refuse." Then he added, "your face is not worth much." Si Beinan clenched his back teeth and hammered the steering wheel heavily. "It''s not negotiable." Division north south can''t deny a way, "we go to drink, I drink to win you, you must give me promise." Xu Qianyue quickly protested: "if you are shameless, I will never drink you when I drink!" However, the only way to answer him was to step on the accelerator. When I got to the bar, Si Beinan didn''t delay for a minute and began to share wine with Xu Qianyue. Although Xu Qianyue said that he was not good at drinking, he was still sober after half an hour. "Si Beinan, are you childish?" Taking advantage of the opportunity to drink, Xu Qianyue speaks from his heart. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "do you like to think about snow? How else could you do that to her? " Si Beinan was upset. After a draught of wine, he gave him a glance and said, "go away, who would like that kind of woman who has three or four days, Qin and Chu days!" He doesn''t like this kind of woman! But the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Si Beinan took another mouthful of wine. Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan have known each other for many years. Now when he looks at these movements of Si Beinan, his heart is clear. "Is it?" Xu Qianyue lengthened the tone, his vision fell across the North South Division, fell somewhere, suddenly picked pick eyebrows, "but how do I seem to see here care about snow?" "What did you say?" Si Beinan put down his glass and stood up abruptly, "where is she?" Finish saying, the division north south was opposite the eyes of Xu Qian Yue that smile rather than smile. Si Beinan felt his nose uncomfortably, and then said: "it''s no good that she should appear in such a place. I''m going to catch a traitor! Can you tell me where she is? " Xu Qianyue shook his head, didn''t poke him, told him truthfully: "I just saw her go to the toilet." As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qianyue saw that Si Beinan rushed to catch the traitor."A man who is not honest at all." Xu Qianyue sighed, and then slowly followed. Gu nianxue refused to be invited to the bar by other colleagues at the beginning. First, she hasn''t finished the 100 pictures Zheng rongling asked for. Second, she feels a little uncomfortable with group activities. But after all, they can''t find the excuse to celebrate for getting the project and the first gathering of colleagues. The result of her weak will is that she has been toasted all the time at this party, and she is dizzy after drinking too much. It''s not easy to find a chance to go out. I''m worried about snow. I go to the bathroom to wash my face and make myself more sober. Seeing that she was about to go to the bathroom, her eyes were suddenly blocked by a dark shadow. "Beauty, give my brother a face, can we add a wechat?" The man who talks is winking at Gu nianxue. His expression is very greasy, and the smile on his face is uncomfortable. Take care of snow head although dizzy, but there is still a trace of consciousness, directly refused. "Sorry, we don''t know each other. Can you excuse me? I want to go to the bathroom." "I didn''t know you before, but I do now." Greasy man refused to move away, "if you promise me to be friends with you, don''t talk about going to the toilet..." The man said, while touching his chin to care about the snow up and down to see again, whistling, ambiguous expression way: "is to go to bed, brother is no problem." Take care of snow This kind of uncomfortable speech makes her feel like vomiting. "I don''t want to know you at all. Would you mind if you go?" she said Hearing this, the greasy man''s expression suddenly became gloomy. "Toast, no penalty!" With that, he grasped the arm of Miss Xue with one hand and tried to touch her face with the other. Take care of snow body have no strength, break away, is about to call for help, but hear the man "ah" a scream. The next second, the greasy man was thrown away like a sack. "Are you all right?" The man who suddenly appeared in front of her gasped and stared at her tightly. Chapter 143 Think about Snow''s IQ at this time has been volatilized like alcohol almost. She and the man standing in front of her were staring at each other. After a while, she blinked and asked, "who are you?" Si Beinan felt suffocated for a moment: "take care of snow, you open your eyes to me and have a good look at who I am!" "You are so fierce." Take care of snow to shrink the body back a few steps, and then to the man in front of a knife, "like the division of North South." What does it mean to be as fierce as he is? Si Beinan thinks that he is very gentle to Gu nianxue. He is so gentle that he doesn''t conform to his reputation. But she said he was fierce? Division North South gas however, step forward, stretch out a hand to hold to attend to snow''s right face, clench a tooth way: "I saved you, you still so annoy me?" The heat coming from her fingertips and the smell of wine coming from her body made him frown: "are you drunk?" "You''re drunk!" Gu nianxue patted Si Beinan''s hand, covered her cheek and angrily accused: "you still beat me! How can you be as annoying as Si Beinan? I don''t want you to save me. Go away. " Disgusting Si Beinan looks at his fingers. He just can''t crush a mosquito. Can he be touched? "It seems that you really hate me." Even if he''s drunk, he''s going to piss him off. "You look good." Take care of snow to suddenly appear a praise, division north south a Leng, haven''t had time to be happy, quickly was poured a basin of cold water. "But who made you look like Si Beinan, so you stay away from me, I don''t want to see you." Said, take care of snow and back a few steps, that kind of like to avoid plague expression let Division North South gas back of the head are painful. Good. He wrote down the account. In the future, if he doesn''t get back from Gu nianxue, he won''t be called Si! Si Beinan took a deep breath several times and repeatedly brainwashed himself: take care that Xue is drunk, don''t worry about the drunkard, don''t worry about the drunkard After the success of brainwashing, he came forward to hold the person: "let''s go, I''ll take you back first." Two or three seconds later, he turned his head and glared at the man who was nailed to the spot and said angrily, "you''re moving me!" Drunk care snow brain is very dull, to the division of North South anger turn a deaf ear. For a while, in the Department of North South patience is about to run out of time, she slowly said: "the baby does not have a small bag." Si Beinan Good talk, OK? Sell what cute! Although I think so in my heart, Si Beinan explains that selling cute is very useful with practical actions, especially considering Xue''s selling cute has no resistance to him. "Come on, do you remember your box number?" When Si Beinan appeared in the box with Gu nianxue, everyone was surprised at his eyes. For a moment, he forgot to speak. But the Division North South did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, his heart is very tired. Under the guidance of a drunkard, after three or four wrong boxes in a row, it was finally right this time. "I''m stupid to ask you, too." The division north south didn''t resist to pinch to take care of snow''s cheek to vent the hatred of the heart, "fortunately this time right, otherwise see how I deal with you." "Who are you, please?" It''s a colleague who cares about snow in the box. "Xiaoxue is drunk. I''m here to pick up his family." Si Beinan said simply, "where is Xiaoxue''s bag, please?" Gu nianxue''s individual colleagues are sharp eyed and recognize that this is not an ordinary family member, but a famous seventh master in business. Too much, sharp eyed colleagues in the heart of emotion, and then find care for snow bag, politely handed in the past. "Mr. Secretary, here is nianxue''s bag." "Thank you." Si Beinan nodded slightly, took the bag and handed it to Gu nianxue, "can we go now?" Who knows to attend to snow to take over a bag, seem to be scared a big jump, facial expression dismay way: "where come of kid?" Si Beinan:? Which one is this? Take care of snow quickly put the "child" on the hand back to Si Beinan, put the hand behind him, warning him: "I tell you, you don''t want me to be a stepmother for your child, your own child will take it with you!" Si Beinan looked at the bag in his hand. After a few seconds, he laughed in the eyes of everyone. He looked at Miss snow, eyes with a few silk have not yet aware of the doting, expression some pleasure to tease her. "But if you don''t take the baby with you, I''ll throw it in the trash." How can you do that "Because you don''t take it with you." Gu nianxue looks at the "baby" in Si Beinan''s arms, showing a very sad and aggrieved expression. "But But I''m still a baby duck Shit. Why didn''t anyone tell him that when he was drunk, he thought about snow So cute!!Si Beinan felt that he could not hold on. Just when he wanted to tease her a little more, Xu Qianyue''s voice came from behind. "Si Beinan, can you still have a little face?" All the people in the box exclaimed, "Mr. Xu?" Take care of snow at this time also eyes a bright: "thousand more senior!" She this lets the division north south face all black, he immediately interrogates Xu Qian Yue: "you explain to me, why cares about snow not to recognize me, but can recognize you at a glance?" There is absolutely a big secret that he didn''t know. "Because I am her senior and boss, and you are her enemy." Xu Qianyue dismissed the three-year-old secretary who didn''t know when to go online in a few words, and then said to the people in the box with a smile: "sorry, nianxue is drunk. You continue to play. This dinner is for the company, so I''ll send her back first." Mr. Xu called Miss snow Miss snow! And for her treat! And send her back in person! For a moment, colleagues in the box began to look back and forth between Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue. Some of them are curious, but more are jealous. Why should she care about snow? "People don''t need you to send them!" Si Beinan strode forward and immediately picked up the person. He felt that he should have done it! "I''m her family. I''ll send him back first. Go away." After saying these words, Si Beinan went out with Gu nianxue in his arms. After carefully placing Gu nianxue in the car, Si Beinan sat in the driver''s seat and recalled the information he found last time. Gu nianxue seems to live in the dormitory of Xu Qianyue company. Waiting for him to determine the position in his mind, when he was ready to start the car, he subconsciously turned to take a look at Gu Xue. I saw Gu nianxue blinking a pair of eyes. There were little stars in the bottom of my eyes, shining. Si Beinan suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second -- "Dad! Where are you taking me to play Si Beinan who likes to be a father?? Exhausted! Chapter 144 The north and south of the Department, who is in charge of snow performance, choose to turn a blind eye. Fortunately, after Gu nianxue called that, she was at ease. He stepped on the accelerator, almost quickly sent people back to the dormitory of caring for snow. Xu Qianyue is not only a broken company, but also a small single room assigned to employees. Division north south put the person on the bed, see this toilet, kitchen, bed are crowded in a small single room, a burst of shortness of breath. "Living in a place like this." Si Beinan looked at the care snow that closed his eyes on the bed and arched like a pig. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her nose. "It''s hard to marry me, but I can''t do you any wrong!" "Well." Thinking that snow could not breathe, she held out her hand and patted her nose like a mosquito. Then the next second, Gu nianxue opened her eyes. The division north south to go up her line of sight, his hand still put on her nose, immediately didn''t from feel a burst of guilty. "I..." Si Beinan thought about how to explain. "Daddy Division north south tiger body a shock, immediately retort: "I am not your father!" I''m your husband! But he didn''t say the last sentence because of his face. "Dad, you are so fierce to Xiaoxue." Take care of snow eyes immediately full of tears, "snow wrong, you don''t play snow good." The pathetic voice softened his heart. He gave up the theory with a drunkard for the time being, touched her head, and said in a gentle tone: "good, don''t cry. You''re right. I won''t hit you. " It seems that Gu nianxue really regards Si Beinan as her father, and rubs her cheek against his palm. The soft touch of the palm makes the heart of Si Beinan feel like being brushed by a feather. It''s itchy, but it can''t help but move. He felt that other people should never see snow drunk. "Good, go to sleep." "But Dad..." Take care of snow hit a mouth, small voice toot way: "snow can''t sleep, snow want to drink grandma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and asked, "how old are you, Miss Xue?" Take care of snow also seriously put up three fingers to answer: "snow this year three years old!" OK, three-year-old children really want to drink milk. Si Beinan is completely out of temper. He gets up to find milk for Gu nianxue. After coaxing people to drink a cup of honey and milk made by Si Beinan himself, Si Beinan was relieved. "Can I sleep now?" Seeing Gu nianxue nodded, Si Beinan took a long breath and felt that he could finally retire. One more second, he''s afraid he can''t make it. When Si Beinan thought about this, he was suddenly hugged by a soft body. "Dad." Take care of snow affectionately rub his chest, "snow afraid of the dark, want to sleep with dad." Si Beinan He was wrong. It didn''t take a second. Now he can''t hold on. The next morning. Take care of snow, vaguely embrace the pillow in his arms more tightly. It''s so warm. Her pillow is so comfortable. Wait, she''s never in the habit of holding a pillow, so where''s this pillow from? This cognition makes Gu nianxue''s head wake up instantly. She immediately sits up and finds that her pillow is actually Si Beinan! "Ah, ah Care about snow state of mind collapse, also don''t know where the strength, a foot to kick people out of bed. With a bang, Si Beinan, who was in close contact with the floor, was forced to wake up. He frowned with pain and his brain started slower than usual because he didn''t get enough sleep. "Si Beinan! You beast, why are you in my bed! Don''t be shameful Take care of snow angry face flushed, take the quilt to his whole body up and down wrapped tightly, fiercely staring at the bed of North South. Si Beinan, who was crowned with the title of animal and shameless, was calm. "You really don''t remember what happened last night?" Last night? Thinking about snow, my mind is blank. Do you mean Take care of snow lift a little quilt, looking down at his neat clothes, suddenly relieved. "That''s who I am in your eyes?" Take care of what Snow said, he can not take it seriously, but her behavior really stimulated the division of North South. He worked hard for Gu nianxue last night, but she couldn''t stay up until three o''clock in the middle of the night. As a result, this woman didn''t have any gratitude, even if he was such a person? Gu nianxue didn''t answer, but the expression on her face gave Si Beinan the answer: he is. Si Beinan was angry and laughed: "so you not only want me to be your father, but also want me to be your man?""I don''t even want to!" If you can, I don''t even want to have anything to do with him. "You said that yesterday, you didn''t cry for me to stay, you still had to hold me to call dad, and at one o''clock in the middle of the night, you still clamored for me to accompany you to the toilet, but now you turn your face and say I don''t want to face?" Gu nianxue retorts quickly: "you cheat, how can I be like this!" "I knew you wouldn''t admit it." Si Beinan sneered, got up, took the cell phone at the head of the bed, and opened the recording last night. "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Listen to it yourself." The voice from the mobile phone is her, right. At the moment when snow listened to her calling for her father, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder. And from the back of the recording: "Dad, Xiaoxue is afraid of monsters, you accompany Xiaoxue to the toilet..." "Dad, Xiaoxue needs a kiss to fall asleep." "Dad, Dad..." Take care of snow shame and embarrassed want to go into the ground crack. Who is it! Who is imitating her voice! "Just now, I''m so smart. How come I''m dumb now?" Si Beinan sneered. "You..." As she hesitated and couldn''t speak, she tried to organize the language: "you turn off the recording first!" "How can that be? This is the evidence that you have to be responsible for me. Otherwise, one day people will suddenly call and say that it''s my daughter who has been separated for many years, so that I can prove to them that my "daughter" has been found for a long time and is in her twenties. " Si Beinan feels that teasing Gu nianxue is really a very happy thing, and the evil taste suddenly becomes stronger. Take care of snow in front, really don''t know how to deal with no face no skin division north south. Embarrassment to the extreme, she actually did a normal absolutely can not do the behavior. Gu nianxue threw all the money in her wallet to Si Beinan: "the money is here. You can do it by yourself." Then, she quickly went to the toilet, changed her clothes and flew out of her dormitory. Si Beinan, who stayed in the same place and lost several hundred yuan, stared at the notes scattered at his feet with a solemn expression. When, his North South night''s worth unexpectedly falls to 500 yuan''s degree? Chapter 145 When Gu nianxue hurried to the office, she looked back with a lingering fear. She was really relieved when she found that there was no sign of Si Beinan. When she came into the office, she found that it was a bit abnormal today. She watched Amman standing in the middle, her face anxious. And the circle around her was comforting her. "Snow white, do you know what happened?" Take care of snow to sit on their own position, ask next to snow. Snow White looked at her and explained, "Amman has lost a very important necklace. It''s said that her grandmother left it to her." "Ah?" Take care of snow Leng for a moment, "that she found?" Bai Xue shook her head: "if you find it, you won''t be so inspiring now." Take care of snow just want to say whether or not to help find together, the next second to understand the meaning of white snow said. "Amman, have you found the necklace?" It''s Zeng Yao who just walked into the office. And then the people who came in behind him were stunned. Someone exclaimed, "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Xu Qianyue is very calm: "just when you came to find manager Zeng, I was with him too. I had nothing to do for the time being, so I came by to understand the situation." "Well, now let''s answer the question I just asked." "The necklace hasn''t been found yet, but we suspect it might have been stolen," said Zhang Shu, a colleague around Amman "Zhang Shu!" Amman red eyes stare at her, stop way, "you don''t talk." Then she looked at Xu Qianyue and explained, "sorry, Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean that. It''s all my fault that I lost the only thing my grandmother left me for a moment... " Amman said it in a choked voice. Xu Qianyue frowned and comforted her, then asked some specific details about the loss of the necklace. Finally, touching his chin, he concluded: "in this way, it''s really a time gap for you to put the necklace in the drawer, so you can''t rule out the possibility of being stolen." "Well, in order to rule out the possibility of someone stealing inside the design department, of course, I don''t distrust you, but I suggest checking everyone''s drawers first. Is that ok?" Xu Qianyue asked for your consent. "No problem, Mr. Xu." Xu Qianyue''s proposal was unanimously approved, so Zeng Yao, as a manager, was appointed by Xu Qianyue to check everyone''s drawers. "This one is not." "Neither is this." ¡­¡­ The last thing to check is the drawer with snow in mind. She stood up with a clear conscience and opened her drawer to Zeng Yao for inspection. Zeng Yao leaned down to look at it carefully, and then a few surprises appeared in his eyes. Zeng Yao stood up straight and looked at the precious jewel Necklace in his hand, which reflected its luster in the natural light. For a moment, he did not speak. "This is Amman''s necklace! How can you be in the snow table Zhang Shu, with sharp eyes, exclaimed. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, is also a pair of can''t believe appearance. She also wanted to ask why Amman''s necklace appeared in her drawer. "Miss snow, did you steal Amman''s necklace?" Another colleague standing next to Amman was shocked. "Not me!" Gu nianxue immediately shook her head and denied, "I didn''t know that Amman had a necklace. How could I steal it?" However, her explanation was only exchanged for a few more questions. "But what are you thinking about now?" "Take care of snow, you clearly have a motive to commit a crime, usually you often quarrel with Amman, maybe you have already hated her!" "Nianxue I didn''t expect you to do such a thing? " The surprise and disappointment in Snow White''s eyes stimulate her to think about snow. She turns pale and clenches her fist to calm herself down. "I didn''t do it. If you don''t believe me, you can call up the camera to see it." However, her words only in exchange for silence around. In her puzzled eyes, Zeng Yao explained to her, "the monitoring system is under maintenance these two days." So it''s impossible to use the camera to prove whether Gu nianxue is innocent. Zhang Shu sneered: "two days ago, the company issued a notice saying that the monitoring system was being repaired. Now you''re still pretending you don''t know. Aren''t you pretending?" "I didn''t!" Take care of snow straight back, look at has not spoken Amman, with her theory: "Amman, I did not steal your things. If I stole it, do you think I''d put it in the office? " "So you think someone framed you?" Amman''s voice is very calm, but it sounds terrible when considering the snow. "If you don''t answer, that''s what you think." Amman chuckled and looked at Gu Xue with disdain. "Last time you were late for that project, you said someone designed you, but this person hasn''t found out yet. And this time, you feel like someone''s setting you up. Take care of snow, do you have delusion of being killed? Why do so many people frame you up in a few days after you come to the company? "Thinking about Xue Xin, she knew that Amman had directly executed herself. She said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how to answer what you said. But all I can tell you is, I didn''t steal! " No matter how poor she is, she will not be reduced to stealing other people''s things. "That''s all. Are you still quibbling? Take care of snow, are you addicted to directing and acting! You... " "Enough!" Xu Qianyue interrupted the simple words, "don''t jump to a conclusion before you know the truth." Xu Qianyue looks at Gu nianxue. The trust in his eyes makes Gu nianxue bite her lower lip. "I recruited Gu Xue. I believe in her character and will be responsible for her at the same time." Xu Qianyue''s words let Amman flash a trace of displeasure, he then continued: "I will find out the truth of this matter, give you a result." Xu Qianyue''s words made many people, especially the colleagues around Amman, very dissatisfied. At this time, suddenly a man stood up, pointed to Gu nianxue and said angrily, "Mr. Xu, you trust the wrong person! Miss Xue, she is a thief. I saw her steal the necklace with my own eyes! " Xu Qianyue''s face was cold. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what did you say?" "I didn''t lie! I really saw it with my own eyes. " The colleague was not afraid of Xu Qianyue''s eyes and looked at Gu nianxue with disgust. "I thought everything had been found out. She would at least admit it, but I didn''t expect that Gu nianxue was still sophisticating, so I didn''t want to leave a face for Gu nianxue." The man then told us when he saw snow stealing and some details of stealing. These words are like a heavy blow, heavy care snow nailed to steal this stigma pillar. Others finally can''t help but complain to Xu Qianyue angrily. "Mr. Xu, things are so clear. Do you want to defend her? Do you want to keep these people in the company to steal? " Chapter 146 Xu Qianyue felt that this was too serious, and the target of the words also made him feel very uncomfortable. He frowned and was about to retort, thinking about snow, when he spoke first. "Fingerprints, you can also use fingerprints." Gu nianxue looked at the person who came forward to testify, his eyes were very calm, "although I was not in the company during the period you said, I really can''t prove it. However, you just said that if you see the necklace I hold in my hand, you will definitely leave fingerprints. " "But if I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal. It''s impossible for me to have my fingerprints on something I didn''t touch. So you can identify whether there are fingerprints on it or not. " Zhang Shu handed a white eye to Gu nianxue and said sarcastically, "do you think you can do fingerprint identification at will? Now I wonder if you are deliberately complicating a matter with both human and material evidence. Considering Xue, what''s your intention? " "I just want to prove my innocence." The voice of caring for snow is very firm. It was impossible for her to steal, so she didn''t want to be slandered for nothing. "OK, Zhang Shu, don''t talk any more." Amman interrupts Zhang Shu, who also wants to argue with Gu Xue. "Forget it, it''s all colleagues who bow their heads and don''t look up." Amman''s attitude suddenly changed, and he even took the initiative to take care of the snow steps, "anyway, I didn''t lose the necklace, but also found it back. As for care of the snow, I don''t want to make you embarrassed, this time I choose to forgive you." Amman''s sudden "understanding" makes Gu Xue''s heart cold. Excuse me? She didn''t do it at all. Why does she need Amman''s forgiveness? This kind of intentional forgiveness is undoubtedly to let some people know that she just stole, so that she has no chance to turn over. Take care of snow to listen to the voice around, feel his head buzzing, temporarily don''t know how to do. "All right, be quiet." Zeng Yao, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at the moment. His eyes glanced at Gu Xue, who was out of his wits, and his heart felt thoughtful. Frankly speaking, his impression of caring for snow is that what happened before has changed a lot. So when he just found the necklace in the drawer, his first reaction was that he didn''t think it was right. Although there are both human and material evidence behind, Zeng Yao always felt that something was wrong. When things go wrong, there must be demons, so Zeng Yao did not come to a conclusion so soon. "Although Amman''s necklace was found, the essence of this matter is still very bad. Therefore, we can not draw a conclusion easily when the evidence is sufficient but not very reliable. So I will make a good investigation and give you the truth. " Despite the public''s protest, Zeng Yao insisted on making this decision. After announcing the results, Xu Qianyue did not say much. He looked at the look a little better care snow, rest assured some, then excuse something to leave first. On the way back to his office, the more Xu Qian thought about it, the more he felt that the employee of Amman was weird. After thinking for a while, Zeng Yao sent a text message with only four words - pay attention to Amman. After the necklace incident, the situation of considerate snow in the company has become a little difficult. Although the thief is who has not been found, but almost everyone is the default for her. Others may not care about snow, but she found that snow''s attitude towards her has also changed. "Snow white, I found a very delicious Yunnan rice noodle outside the company these two days. Don''t you like it? Do you want to go with me in the afternoon?" White snow''s position is nearby, the consideration snow directly leans over the head to ask a way. But at ordinary times, when it comes to delicious food, Bai Xue''s reaction is very calm, which makes Gu Xue feel a little cold. "No, I still have the design drawing in hand. Next time." White snow head also didn''t lift of return way. "Well, next time." Gu nianxue smiles awkwardly, then goes back to his seat. After considering snow also don''t have time to think too much, then concentrate on solving Zheng rongling to her some tasks. It''s half an hour after work in the afternoon. Gu nianxue has finally printed and sorted out some design drawings required by Zheng rongling, ready to give them to her tomorrow. When she turned off the computer and was about to leave work, there was a knock on the door. Looking up, it was Xu Qianyue. "Senior?" Gu nianxue immediately got up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" "I''m here for you." Xu Qianyue walked into the office and saw that she was the only one with a helpless smile: "I wanted to try this point to see if I could see you, but I didn''t expect that you were working overtime again." "No, I want to solve today''s problems today." Take care of snow Shan Shan a smile, then ask a way: "the senior looks for me to have what matter?" "Well, this Sunday is the centennial anniversary of my alma mater. I received their invitation to give a speech as an excellent student, and I could bring another one. So let''s ask if you want to come back with me? ""As an excellent student, the seniors are really powerful." Take care of snow to show the look of admiration. But after admiration, she became a little sad. "But I wasn''t invited, and I didn''t even get my diploma. Where am I qualified to go?" The earlier Xu Qian guessed that she would look like this, he sighed deeply and comforted: "read Snow, I said this is not to make you sad." "I mean, didn''t you say you left school in a hurry because of a lot of things? I think you should not say goodbye to your classmates and teachers? I''m asking you with this attitude, not to make you feel sorry for yourself. " Xu Qianyue''s words remind Gu nianxue of her teachers and classmates in college. Although in the last year of her senior year, she was not happy because of the mischief of her roommate Jiang Qingqing, she once had several very good friends, and another tutor who was very good to her and tried her best to guide her. If she follows the normal graduation procedure, she will definitely say goodbye to them. But because of what happened later, it really became a hidden regret in her heart. Now, Xu Qianyue gave her such a chance. Take care of snow some heart, but not sure: "senior, I really can go?" "Why not?" Xu Qianyue asked, then did not wait for Gu nianxue to answer, he first stated the reason: "are you not excellent? Before I graduated, I remember your grades were always in the top, right? Although the score can not explain too much, but also enough to explain your efforts. In addition to these, you participated in various professional competitions at that time, won many awards and contributed a lot to the college. " "And I firmly believe that if you can graduate normally, how can you be less than an excellent student?" Xu Qianyue''s gentle words were like a warm current pouring into her heart, which gave her a lot of confidence. So she raised her head, looked at Xu Qianyue and said firmly, "senior, I''ll go back with you." Chapter 147 On Sunday, Gu nianxue came to his alma mater with Xu Qianyue. The time to arrive is afternoon, but there is still enough time for Xu Qianyue to give a speech as an excellent student. Gu nianxue accepted Xu Qianyue''s suggestion and walked around the school together. "It seems to be the same. It hasn''t changed much." Xu Qianyue sighed as he looked at the surrounding scenery. "It''s not many years since the seniors graduated, so the natural change is not great." Take care of snow, looking at everything in the school, looking at the pedestrians back and forth, the strange feeling that she was holding before coming was scattered by the familiar scenery. Now I think of it, I think that although I am busy at school, I am full and happy. Xu Qianyue stopped at a place, turned to Gu nianxue and said, "do you remember that pavilion? It''s like the place where we met for the first time." "Of course I do." Gu nianxue nodded, thinking of her first meeting with Xu Qianyue. At that time, she had just entered the University, and did not know how to adjust the relationship between her studies, part-time jobs and various community activities. Because I didn''t know how to choose, I thought everything was very important. I was busy all day, but I still couldn''t take care of many things. At last, I couldn''t stand it. When my mind collapsed, I found a pavilion where there was no one and squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Crying tears, most embarrassed when met Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow to still remember now, Xu Qianyue''s voice at that time was gentle, like a gust of wind blowing through her heart, with a long lasting ripple. "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?" Xu Qianyue''s voice let care of snow come back, that is like the familiar voice in memory, let her silent heart move again. Suddenly, Gu nianxue didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Qianyue. She turned her head and looked away and said, "it''s nothing. I just remember what you said to me when I met you. It really helped me a lot." Xu Qianyue looked at the red ears of the snow, but he didn''t say anything more. He just changed the topic and continued to chat. They walked for a while. Xu Qianyue looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he and Gu nianxue walked towards the meeting hall. As soon as he got to the door, Xu Qianyue couldn''t go into the meeting with her because he wanted to meet with the school leaders in advance. He had to separate from Gu nianxue for a while. Before he left, he told her with some uneasiness: "don''t be afraid, go in with your head up and chest up, and believe that you are excellent!" Take care of snow to appreciate his considerate, don''t want him to worry about so much for himself, immediately promised: "I know, elder, you go quickly, I''ll wait for you here after the end." Seeing off Xu Qianyue for the time being, Gu nianxue enters the meeting hall with the crowd and finds a hidden place to sit down. Gu nianxue starts to look around. It was the same as before, and there were no familiar classmates around for the time being, which made her feel at ease a lot. After all, she hasn''t figured out how to face them The centennial celebration speech meeting didn''t start so soon. When she looked around, she suddenly had a look, but the figure disappeared so fast that she couldn''t be sure. Is that man si Beinan just now? But how could he be here? Should be their own illusion, think of snow to comfort themselves. Before long, when the lights were dim, the speech meeting officially began, with a sleepy long speech at the beginning without exception. After listening for a while, Gu nianxue was distracted. At the back, Xu Qianyue''s appearance made her look back to the center of the meeting. Xu Qianyue is tall and straight, dressed in suits and shoes, and his handsome face glows in the light of the light. His speaking speed is not urgent, and his voice is more like the melodious sound of a piano, which takes away all the attention of caring for snow. She didn''t know how long she had watched it. She only knew that when she came back, there was no more than a thousand Yue on the field, and there was only applause around her. After the speech meeting, it was a little dark. Xu Qianyue came to the hotel ordered by the school with consideration snow. The school is divided by major. For this reason, although Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue are different for several times, they still sit together. At the same table, there are not only Xu Qianyue''s classmates, but also several classmates who are concerned about snow. Xu Qianyue''s classmates have seen Gu nianxue, two of them are roommates, and the other two are often playing together and have a good relationship. But Gu nianxue''s side is more miserable. One of her few good classmates didn''t come, and the tutor she wanted to see just sent a text message saying that someone in her family was ill and couldn''t come. Now, all the three students in her seat are big or small. They are all having a little holiday. One is the sophomore and she fought for the number of places in the competition, the result was defeated, since then see her are squint. The other is her high school classmate. I don''t know why I want to compare with her everywhere. I thought that the university could get rid of her. Who knows that Gu nianxue and she went to the same university, the same major and the same class. It''s really a narrow road. Finally, the relationship is not very good. I still listen to others. The person I like likes her. She is about to express the day, who knows that the boy also in the same day and care for snow to express, although the last care for snow refused that boy, but still be hate on.Take care of snow dark sighed tone, to them embarrassed smile, efforts to narrow their sense of existence. But it''s useless. After all, in the hearts of those who want to find fault, even if the snow shrinks to the cracks in the ground, it is still the brightest existence in their hearts. "Nianxue, it''s been a long time." What she was talking about was the person who competed with Gu nianxue for the place in the competition. She raised her glass to Gu nianxue and said, "when I was a senior, I didn''t see you. I don''t know where you are working now?" Considering that Xue had to answer, she raised her glass and said with a smile, "be a designer in a company." "Then you''re really good." The man pretended to be surprised, "I didn''t know that people who don''t even have academic credentials can be designers in the company these days." The voice of this sentence is not big or small, but it can be heard by all the people at the table. The other two people who had a festival with Gu nianxue are watching the play happily. Should come or will come, take care of snow sighed, just want to reply, who knows originally in and his friends talk Xu Qianyue but preemptive step. "She works in my company, and she doesn''t need a piece of paper to prove her ability." All of you know Xu Qianyue, but what they didn''t expect is that after graduating so long, Xu Qianyue had contact with Gu nianxue and spoke for her so openly. For a moment, no one here spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. In the end, Xu Qianyue''s roommate broke up and let the atmosphere come back to life. He didn''t want to make fun of Xu Qianyue. "Qianyue, I didn''t expect you to take care of nianxue Xuemei like this. I thought you had a situation before. Now I''ll give you a chance to confess. Do you like her or not?" Chapter 148 This sentence ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience, especially the few people who were good friends with Xu Qianyue. Only care about snow under the table cross holding his fingers, the heart is extremely embarrassed, dare not look up at people. "We are friends, don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Qianyue gave them a warning look. , but several other people do not know whether they are going to be in a big way. They claim that they will not accept such perfunctory answers, and they must make a thousand or more answers, or they will drink three glasses of Baijiu. "I choose to drink." Xu thousand Yue drank three cups of Baijiu without hesitation. At last, he threw a few eyes at the people who were in a noisy crowd. During this period, Gu nianxue, who kept her head down, felt her mobile phone vibrate, so she opened it. "I''m sorry, they make too much fun of you. " the sender is Xu Qianyue. After reading it, Gu nianxue subconsciously looks up to the opposite side and ends up with an apologetic look at Xu Qianyue. Considering the snow, I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. Anyway, it''s not very happy, but it''s not very sad. Therefore, she pretended to smile at Xu Qianyue easily, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. This episode in the past, people around it as a joke, did not pay much attention. Only the enemy who cares about snow from high school to university has been staring at her, and noticed that it is so unusual. She looked at the noble husband sitting on her left, with Rolex in hand, and felt that she was full of confidence. She turned her head to the considerate snow sitting on her right and said in a low voice, "you are so pathetic." Take care of snow to smell speech to raise head, don''t understand ground looking at her: "what do you say?" "The people you like don''t like you, and you are still in such a predicament. Aren''t you pitiful?" The expression of high school students is full of sympathy, "you have been fighting with me before, now look at what you look like, even this bag on my body can cover the whole body you wear today, more money can give you dozens of such cheap clothes." Take care of snow Did my clothes annoy you? "And you are so miserable that there is no man up to now." After that, in order to show her married nobility, she straightens up and hugs her husband''s arm, with a proud smile on her face. Take care of snow really don''t understand this what good show superior. She was not in the mood to compete with the man who took her as a comparison object from high school to university. So she got up, said something urgent and went out. In the eyes of high school students, it''s a complete escape. She shook her head and leaned on her husband''s shoulder with emotion: "honey, do you think she is poor?" After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for her husband''s answer. She raised her head in anger, but found her husband''s eyes looking straight at the door. "What are you looking at?" Her husband looked back, then took her waist and coaxed: "nothing, you know, I''ve always had you in my eyes." "I hate it She jiaochen a, clench a fist, a bit not hard to hit on the man''s chest. Take care of snow to stay in the toilet for a while, until completely clear up their emotions, she slowly out of the toilet. In the middle of the walk, she was suddenly stopped by a man who was coming. The man stood on the opposite side of the snow and looked her up and down with a very straightforward and uncomfortable look. "Get out of the way." Take care of snow to frown to say, feel this person seems a little familiar. "Oh, it''s hot." The man touched his chin with Rolex''s hand and looked at the snow''s chest. With a smile, he praised: "but I''m in good shape. I like it very much." Gu nianxue thinks that this man is a little brain sick. "How do you like it if it costs you 20000 yuan a month?" The man looked at Snow''s disgust and said, "if you are not satisfied, I can add it to 40000 for your good figure and face." Here, take care of snow finally clear this man brain is not a little sick, is not light disease. "Go away." To this kind of person, take care of snow to even don''t want to say more, bypass him to want to leave. But the man reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. The strength was still very tight. "What are you doing? Let go of me Take care of snow to struggle hard, "you don''t let go, I''ll call people!" Man silk is not afraid, even said: "you shout ah, have the ability to shout ah. But I advise you not to toast or drink. You''re a man of forty thousand! Don''t be greedy. " "Go away! I don''t know you at all Take care of snow state of mind some collapse, she feels that she must be water inverse period recently, how old meet abnormal!Just thinking whether or not to give this abnormal man a foot, behind him came a shout of anger. "Think of snow! You shameless bitch, what are you doing? To seduce my husband This voice reminds Gu nianxue who is the abnormal man pulling herself. No wonder she looks familiar. Isn''t she the husband that her high school classmates are proud of? "I..." Gu nianxue''s explanation hasn''t finished yet. The man who took him released his hand quickly and yelled at his wife: "honey, I was going to the toilet, but who knows that this man suddenly fell on me, and then held me and refused to let go." "Don''t talk about it Gu nianxue was shocked by the man''s impudence. "It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with your husband. He just stopped me from saying some crazy words, and finally he still held on to me." Take care of snow and stare at her high school classmates to explain. High school students suspicious eyes moved to her husband, the man''s face can''t believe: "dear, you even don''t believe me?" This sentence let the high school students grasp the chanel bag in their hands, and then turn their eyes to take care of snow again. "Take care of snow, didn''t expect you not only seduce my husband, you still so shameless, want to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife?" Take care of snow heart speechless extreme, completely don''t understand this person''s brain circuit. "Please shine your eyes. Even if your husband is the only man left in the world, I don''t want to have a look." She just wanted to clarify that she didn''t like her high school classmate''s husband at all. But it''s a different story in the ears of this person who has been competing with her from high school to university. "What are you arrogant about? Take care of snow, did seduce a person this kind of cheap thing, you can even pour a rake? I really have a long experience today! I''m going to make you public today As soon as the words fell, a scornful sneer came from behind. "Why don''t you talk to me first." Chapter 149 Three people together looked back, not far away stood three people, and just that sound should be from the man standing in the middle. His eyes were cold, and simply standing there had an atmosphere that could not be ignored. "Manager Huang, why didn''t I know that your five-star hotel also provides the juggling of abusing women?" The man glanced at the stout man on the left. This one eye let manager Huang can''t help but burst out in a cold sweat, in the heart secretly cry bad. He finally found out that Si Beinan was here tonight. He wanted to accompany him to visit the hotel to talk about future cooperation projects, but he didn''t expect that something would go wrong. Just when manager Huang racked his brains to figure out how to successfully pass the pass, the female classmate had already taken the lead and hummed coldly. "Hey, this is a public place. I''m here to solve my housework. What''s your business?" She didn''t know who si Beinan was or what position he had, but he just made it clear that he was scolding her as a shrew. How could she bear it? "Noisy." The division north south slants Ni her one eye, the voice is indifferent, the speech is brief and comprehensive: "you disturb me." The girl student''s face turned red with anger and was about to reply, but her husband was so fierce that she swallowed her words. "Shut up Her husband finally recognized Si Beinan a few seconds ago, changed his arrogant style in front of Gu nianxue, and quickly pulled the female classmate to bow down and apologize. "Mr. Secretary, I''m very sorry, because my wife is stupid and doesn''t know how to make you unhappy. Please let us go this time if you don''t remember the villains." make complaints about snow, and can''t help but Tucao: why do I know how to speak now? The division north south lightly glanced to take care of snow one eye, see she doesn''t matter of appearance, this just turn the vision to return to two people who apologize. The two men bent down and turned for three minutes, which was extremely long and painful for the husband of the female classmate. Just when he felt that he was going to have bad luck, the cold voice of Si Beinan finally came from his head. "Then get out of here." This sentence let the man as amnesty, also don''t care about the side of the snow, pull his wife, for fear that the next second division north south will regret the same, busy running. Gu nianxue gapes at the speed of those two people who are comparable to Scud. He sighs in his heart that people''s potential is really unlimited. When she recovered from her surprise, only Si Beinan stood five steps away from her, and the people around him just disappeared. He looked at him for a moment. He moved his sight to look at the ground, the wall and the air, but he refused to look at Si Beinan. "Well, thank you just now..." Si Beinan squints his eyes and looks down at the snow with her head and thanks. He doesn''t appreciate it. "I don''t accept such insincere thanks." The division north south tone is indifferent, afterward he orders a way: "you follow me." Si Beinan turned and left. "North and south!" Take care of snow can''t help but cry. The north and south of the Department seemed to be unheard of, and kept walking forward. Take care of snow in situ tangled more than ten seconds, in order to show their sincerity, or quickly to keep up with his pace. Gu nianxue is taken to a small balcony outside the hotel by him. Although he doesn''t know what Si Beinan wants to do, in order to avoid him finding fault again. This time, Gu nianxue looked into Si Beinan''s eyes with a sincere attitude and said, "Si Beinan, thank you just now." So can she go now? Gu nianxue looks at the silent Si Beinan, tentatively stretching out a foot. This has not stepped out half step, hear the division north south coldly say: "I let you go?" Well, thinking about Snow''s withdrawal of her feet, she asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter with you bringing me here?" "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Si Beinan asked. Better not. Take care of snow in the brain is almost subconsciously out of this answer. But she felt that if she told the truth, she would get into trouble, so she had to say euphemistically, "I''m afraid someone will come to me if I don''t go back too long." "You said Xu Qianyue?" "What do you want to do?" she asked nervously She felt that she was really PTSD to Si Beinan now. As soon as the names of the people around him appeared in his mouth, she subconsciously felt that Si Beinan wanted to make trouble. Si Beinan didn''t answer her, but after seeing the change of his attitude towards caring for snow, he looked colder. "Think about snow, do you know why I''m here?" Take care of snow to guess division north south want to do what, have to follow him first: "I don''t know." But Si Beinan didn''t care. He continued: "today I''m here as the investor of the school, and Xu Qianyue is just one of the representatives of excellent students. Do you see anything? "Take care of snow is naturally not see what, but in order to answer the division of North South, she seriously thought for a few seconds, and finally gave her own answer: "you say you are richer than the seniors?" The division north south stares at her, this person how so stupid, the key all cannot grasp! Take care of snow to shrink neck, feel oneself some grievance. It''s not a prize winning quiz. If you answer wrong, you''re wrong. What''s the matter with such a terrible expression. Simply North South Division also gave up to continue to ask questions, or worry about snow IQ too anxious, he does not want to and his own. "I''ll tell you straight. If you were my woman at today''s dinner, you would not have such trouble, and no one would dare to despise you. " "Today, I''ll give you another chance to quit your job in Xu Qianyue company and come to me. I can not care about what you said before." Think of snow to hear these words, there is no trace of joy in the heart. She calmly looked at the Department of North South, light answer: "I refuse." "Si Beinan, these days I thought you could figure it out, but to my disappointment you didn''t." Considering snow, regardless of Si Beinan''s ugly face after she answered, she continued: "I still think you don''t like me, you just like a plaything that you can hold in your hand." "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan looks very ugly. That''s what she thought of him? "Am I wrong?" Take care of snow to meet up his vision, "division north south, like is not like this.". Like is patience, tolerance, rather than pressing step by step, let a person breathless. So why don''t you think about it carefully, don''t you like me at all? " "Since you don''t like me and I don''t like you, there''s no need for you to focus on me. If you want to manage such a big company, it''s better to focus on your career. Maybe you can go a step further. " Gu nianxue sincerely suggests. Her true feelings made the anger in Si Beinan''s eyes even worse. He just said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you again, will you quit?" Gu nianxue shook his head firmly: "never!" Division north south station in situ staring at Gu nianxue for a while, feel that he is crazy will see Gu nianxue after being bullied inexplicably softhearted. Then, Si Beinan sneered and dropped a sentence: "good, you''d better not regret it!" Chapter 150 After the school anniversary, the day of thinking about the snow was buried in the work as usual. On this day, as usual, she was doing the task assigned to her by Zheng rongling when the table was suddenly knocked. "In the reception room, someone named you to discuss the design of necklaces." The visitor said quickly, then the tone was like a thorn: "you are really capable." Gu nianxue has been used to the unfriendly way of getting along with her colleagues in recent days, and she doesn''t care about her weird, but politely thanks her. Temporarily put down the things in hand, take care of snow took this book, flattered to go to the reception room. When I knocked on the door of the meeting room, I saw the person who was drinking tea in it. I was surprised and widened my eyes. How dare this man show up in front of her? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, thinking about snow." It''s no one else. It''s the husband of her classmate at the school party a few days ago. Now he''s like a nobody. He says to Gu nianxue, "my name is Zhang Zheng. I''m here to design a necklace for you. Come in and talk." The name is so right, but people are a pervert. It''s a waste of a good name. Gu nianxue stood still at the door and asked defensively, "what do you want to do?" Zhang Zhengsi doesn''t care about the ice cold appearance of the snow, on the contrary, she is itchy in her heart. He had heard about snow from his wife before, but he was surprised to see him on the school day. Zhang Zheng didn''t meet such a pure and lustful product for a long time, so he wanted to taste it. That night, because of the failure of Si Beinan, he was still very worried, worried that Gu nianxue would have something to do with Si Beinan. If so, he would not be able to move. So Zhang Zheng waited patiently for a few days, and sent someone to investigate. As a result, his company was not only OK, but also proved that it was just a coincidence that night. Therefore, Zhang Zheng couldn''t help it. He didn''t show it on his face, and he was very upright with a smile: "Miss Gu, do you still remember what happened that night? I''d like to apologize to you first. I was drunk at that time, so I didn''t choose my words. " I don''t believe in Gu Xue at all. That night, he was not drunk, but sober! "After I went back, I explained it to Wan Wan. She also said that she was wrong about you." Wan Wan is the name of Xue Nu''s classmate. It''s all called Wen Wan. Actually, it''s not gentle at all. So in terms of name, Gu nianxue thinks that this couple is a perfect match. Take care of snow cold voice way: "need not, matter how on earth, my in the mind is clear." "I mean it, Miss Gu." Zhang Zheng showed a rather sad look, "I want to apologize to Miss Gu, so I chose you to design the necklace for my wedding anniversary with Wan Wan." Take care of snow as before Indifference: "need not." It''s not an apology. It''s a blockage. That night, Zhang Zheng''s metamorphosis was vividly remembered. Considering that Xue thought it would be a waste of air to stay one second longer, he refused: "you can find someone else for the design. I don''t want to see you again and I won''t design for you." After that, Gu nianxue turned around and left. She returned to her position and continued to work. Not long after that, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When Gu Xuedian opened it, it was Zheng rongling who sent her a wechat and asked her to go to her office. I didn''t think much about the snow, so I passed it directly. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately received a rebuke. "Do you think it''s amazing that you have successfully completed a design? How good do you think you are? It''s good to have a chance to exercise for you, but I''m still picky. Do you think you''re in the vegetable market? " Zheng rongling is on fire at this time. A few minutes ago, when she learned from her assistant that Gu nianxue had personally refused a task that she could have got, she was immediately dissatisfied. You know, she also has a task indicator every month, and the indicator of thinking about snow is also on her head. And Li Chang and her competition, she naturally can''t lose, so take care of snow''s refusal to her is intolerable. "I don''t think so." Gu nianxue explains, but she can''t tell Zheng rongling the details directly. She can only say, "I don''t like this person." "Well, if you can really do things according to your own preferences, then you can also consider not to be a designer." Zheng rongling said coldly, "and I never like wayward people." "Miss Zheng, you have misunderstood." Gu nianxue said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. I just feel, feel..." "You can''t give me a decent reason." Zheng rongling gouged her one eye, also did not want to hear her go on, decisive way: "I give you two choices, one is to take it, the customer gave us an hour to reply time, now only half an hour. The second is to leave my group. I don''t take the disobedient with me. "There is no choice. I have no choice but to worry about the snow. Zheng rongling saw that she did not answer, took a pen to knock on the paper in her hand and said, "answer me." "I promise to take over the task." "That''s about the same." Zheng rongling''s face looked a little better, "the assistant will send you the customer''s contact information later, you can go back." Think of snow heart dead such as gray feeling back to the seat. Later, she received a message from her assistant. Looking at Zhang Zheng''s contact information, she thought that Xue had a hard time before she officially sent him a message. Zhang Zheng''s reply was very straightforward, and he made an appointment to meet at the old tree cafe at 3:30 p.m. Miss snow very want to refuse, but she can''t, so can only be very humiliating back to a "good" word. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Gu nianxue arrived at the appointed coffee shop on time. Fortunately, Zhang Zheng did not choose the box, just picked a screen across the elegant seat, which let Gu nianxue a little more at ease. "Miss Gu, please have a seat." Zhang Zheng looks natural, "you don''t have to be on guard against me. I can''t do anything in public." thought of snow without taking care of him, and grabbed his bag and sat down with a bottle of wolf spray. If Zhang was what he wanted to do, she would first spray it as a respectful. But fortunately, this time Zhang Zheng is very serious, and she seriously discussed about the design of the necklace. In the middle of the journey, I went to the toilet because I was worried about snow. I came back with two more cups of coffee on the table. "I ordered it for Miss Gu. It''s hard for you." Zhang Zheng took the initiative to explain, then took a sip of coffee. "Thank you." Take care of snow to thank, did not think much, took a cup to drink. When the discussion between Gu nianxue and Zhang Zheng is over, half a cup of coffee has entered the stomach. "That''s it first. I''ll get in touch with you when the design is finished." Take care of snow relaxed tone, after packing up things, just stand up, legs and feet weak again fell back to the sofa. No It''s not normal that you can''t work hard with both hands and feet Looking at Zhang Zheng with a strange smile, Gu nianxue was in a panic and asked: "you, you..." What did you do? Chapter 151 "You did it yourself. I didn''t do anything." Zhang Zheng shrugged, then looked at the half cup of coffee: "at most Put something in your coffee. " Too careless! Paralyzed on the sofa, the whole body is powerless to think about snow, feel remorse incomparably to own carelessness. While she was still able to say something, she tried to cry out for help, and her mouth was immediately stuffed with a mass of cloth. "You can''t escape today." Zhang Zheng also felt out a mask and put it on Gu Xue''s face. After appreciating her masterpiece with satisfaction, Zhang Zheng raises her long hair and sniffs it, regardless of the glare of snow. He looks very intoxicated. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well." With that, he took off his coat, covered the body of care snow, and then picked her up. The balcony is separated by a screen. No one knows what happened inside. In addition, Zhang Zheng''s attitude is too natural and intimate. No one doubts that he is eccentric. So he went out of the coffee shop in such a dignified way and successfully brought Gu nianxue to a hotel. Be placed in the soft bed of the moment, think about snow heart full of despair. The mask on her face was taken away by Zhang Zheng. The man''s eyes stayed on her face and his fingers touched her face. Take care of snow, psychological nausea, disgusted closed his eyes. "Don''t look like that." Zhang Zheng touched Gu nianxue''s neck and looked wantonly: "believe me, I will make you happy later." After Zhang Zheng finished, he got up. He thought that he could not escape from the snow, so he was not in a hurry. With the idea of enjoying himself later, he hummed and went into the bathroom, intending to have a good wash first. And this gap gives you time to think about snow. How to do, how to do, how to do!!! Thinking of the snow bed, I cried in despair. She tried to calm herself down. She looked at the bag that she didn''t know when to scatter and the mobile phone that fell from the bag on the bed. If you can get through She should be saved! Take care of snow biting teeth, let his fingers very slowly move to the mobile phone next to. Usually this effortless process, she now used for several minutes, and when her finger finally touched the mobile phone, her forehead was sweating. Thank you for unlocking! Take care of snow side in the heart meditation, side smoothly untied the mobile phone. She looked sideways and opened the icon of the phone in the common application. She was a little far away. Considering that Xue couldn''t see anyone in the recent call, she ordered the nearest one. After waiting for two or three minutes, the call was put through. A familiar voice came from the mobile phone: "read snow?" It''s Xu Qianyue! There was a flash of light under her eyes, but she couldn''t make a sound with something in her mouth, and she didn''t have the strength to make a sound. Xu Qianyue called her several times, but she couldn''t help thinking about the snow. As time went by, the call continued. But all of a sudden, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. On the other side. When Gu nianxue called, Xu Qianyue was talking with Si Beinan about the cooperation of some projects. Xu Qianyue didn''t think much at first, but after thinking about the snow, he didn''t make a sound all the time, and there was a dull sound from his mobile phone, there was no sound any more. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan from Xu Qianyue said read Snow two words, has been staring at him. Xu Qianyue looked at the phone being hung up, his face a little dignified: "I guess nianxue There may be something wrong This sentence let the division north south connect originally is living of gas all postpone behind, turn round to run outward. "Wait, do you know where she is?" Division north south head didn''t return, Xu Qian Yue sighed a tone, had to keep up with him. However, what Xu Qianyue didn''t expect was that Si Beinan really knew. Xu Qianyue sees that he clicks on an app in his mobile phone, and a map appears. In this way, Si Beinan drives Xu Qianyue to the location of the red dot. When Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue kick away the room, Zhang Zheng has already stripped Gu nianxue, who is in a semi coma state because of lack of physical strength, to the point where only her close fitting clothes and pants are left. People are pressing on her. "Damn it Si Beinan angrily scolded, and quickly came forward to kick Zhang Zheng out of bed. When he didn''t respond, he gave him a few punches in the face. On his feet, he even used full strength to kick people from the bedside to the bathroom. Si Beinan then ignored Zhang Zheng, who was wailing. He took a step to open Xu Qianyue, who was close to him, and wrapped the snow tightly with a quilt. "Snow, snow?" Si Beinan stroked her face and called a few times. Take care of snow dizzy of open eyes, vaguely hear a few, can only use frown response. Si Beinan is temporarily relieved. She is very glad that she secretly installed a company''s internal positioning software on her mobile phone in case she was serving the drunken Gu Xue that night.And this software is hidden inside the mobile phone, so I don''t know. After confirming that the person''s life was not in danger, Si Beinan gently picked up Gu nianxue and handed it to Xu Qianyue: "you take her to the hospital first, and I''ll deal with this person." Xu Qianyue took care of snow, looking at the Department of North South fierce eyes, heart know next is afraid to happen not very good things. He didn''t ask again, just told: "don''t kill people here." After a minute or two, a shrill scream came from behind. Xu Qianyue sighed darkly, but there was no sympathy in his heart. "Senior..." Weak voice came, Xu Qian lowered his head more and more, saw a pair of eyes with force to care about snow. "Don''t worry, you have nothing." Xu Qianyue put a soft voice to comfort. The gentle voice brushed away the worry of thinking about snow, she looked at Xu Qianyue faintly, sighed a few inaudible words. "Another senior..." Every time when she is on the verge of despair, Xu Qianyue will always appear. This time, he saved himself Xu Qianyue didn''t hear the words of caring for snow. When he wanted to ask again, he found that the person in his arms closed his eyes again. He continued to hold people, not long after, came the voice of Si Beinan. "Give it to me." He gasped and threw the things that had fallen from the snow to Xu Qianyue. The ferocity on Mingming''s face hasn''t gone yet, but the action of taking care of the snow in the north and south of the Department is very careful. After holding someone, Si Beinan glanced at the elevator on the first floor and ran directly to the next stairs. "Si Bei Nan..." This is the seventh floor. Before Xu Qianyue said this, there was no figure of Si Beinan in the stairwell. When Xu Qianyue came out of the elevator, Si Beinan just ran to the door. Xu Qianyue looks at Si Beinan, who is holding people and has a lot of sweat on his face. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. With a sigh, Xu Qianyue stepped forward and said, "give me the key. I''ll drive." Chapter 152 When I open my eyes, I see the white ceiling. She was stunned for a few seconds. When she got up, she looked down and saw that she was wearing a blue striped suit. "Wake up? Would you like some water The voice from her ear made Gu nianxue turn her head. She couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "senior? Am I in the hospital? " "Yes, I sent you to the hospital last night for fear of something wrong with you." Xu Qianyue hands the cup to Gu nianxue. After taking care of the snow, he lowered his head and drank it. Then his brain became clear. She gradually recalled what happened last night, and her face suddenly changed. "Senior, that Zhang Zheng..." "Don''t worry, someone has dealt with it." Si Beinan is not soft handed in dealing with people. Take care of snow relaxed tone, subconsciously think is Xu Qianyue to teach a lesson. "It''s troublesome for seniors this time. Thank you very much. You''ve been here so long." Take care of snow heart is really very grateful, she now in addition to thanks really don''t know what to do to repay this kindness. "Actually, I didn''t do anything..." Xu Qianyue did not lie. It was Si Beinan who rushed to save people yesterday, and it was he who took people to the hospital for the whole night. Xu Qianyue was called by him to change shifts only half an hour ago, and warned him not to say what he had done. So, take care of snow really should say thank you object is division north south, but this Xu Qianyue can''t say. "Senior, don''t say that. You''ve really done enough." Take care of snow a pair of clear Mou son to look at him, facial expression some distress: "I already don''t know how should ability repay you now." "If you want to repay me, work hard." Xu Qianyue sighed for the shame and chose to make the topic easier. "Your efforts are the best reward. If you are polite, don''t say so much more." Speaking of work, considering Snow''s stiff body, her eyes fell on the clock in the ward. It''s nine o''clock!!! Gu nianxue gets up quickly, but is stopped by Xu Qianyue: "what are you doing in such a hurry?" "Senior, I''m half an hour late now! I wasted half an hour the first day I promised to repay you! " "Don''t worry." Xu Qianyue used some strength to help Gu nianxue back to bed. He couldn''t help laughing at Gu nianxue''s little face which was full of "I''m very worried" for a moment: "I told Zeng Yao about your special situation. He allowed you to take three days off, so today is only the first day of your holiday." "But I still have a lot of work to do." Take care of snow bitter face. Xu Qianyue shook his head, reached out and touched her head, advised: "the body is the capital of the revolution, first rest is the most important." "Also, you should reflect on yourself." Self reflection? Gu nianxue looks up at Xu Qianyue. "I don''t mean to blame you. I think if you happen to meet this kind of person again in the future, you must raise your vigilance, OK? " Speaking of this, the mentality of caring for snow collapsed instantly. "I didn''t think of it, sir. Do you know, I have prepared the anti wolf spray, but who knows he will put the medicine in the coffee, I obviously saw him drink too!!!" Take care of snow gas can''t help hammering a few out of bed, in order to vent the heart to Zhang Zheng''s hate. Xu Qianyue didn''t feel any indecent about her appearance. On the contrary, he felt that she was so lively and lively, which was different from the girl who was always a little formal at school. And this is not the same, let Xu Qianyue heart surging up a trace of himself are not aware of and fleeting ripples. After that, I had a good rest at home for two days. On the day of going to work, when she was about to walk to the company, the voice of "whoa whoa" suddenly sounded on her head. Take care of snow subconsciously step back, also thanks to her quick reaction, this just avoided the bird excrement falling from the sky on her hair. She stares at bird droppings for a few seconds, and suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. If you step on the shit, you can comfort yourself that you are lucky. But it was almost attacked by bird excrement. Although it didn''t touch the body, it didn''t bode well. This idea flashed over, considering snow immediately shook his head and denied: "bah, bah, feudal superstition is not desirable." Foot just stepped into the door of the company, care about snow heard a shout. "Take care of snow, you slut, let me catch you at last!" What he said was that Zhang Zheng''s wife was gentle and caring for Xue''s high school classmates. She stood ten steps away from Gu nianxue, looking very different from the shining look of the school day. At the moment of gentle, red eyes, now the black eye is very obvious, face haggard even delicate makeup can not cover.What''s going on? Before Gu nianxue spoke, Wen Wan strode forward and raised his hand to hit Gu nianxue on the cheek. But was already vigilant care about snow stopped her hand, frown way, "speak well, don''t start to move feet, OK?" Wen Wan widened his eyes and was furious. "Do you deserve it? How did you seduce my husband? Take care of snow, do you want to be shameful or not! You don''t have a man to stare at someone else''s husband? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you are a junior The gentle voice is very sharp. People in the whole hall can hear it. Now it''s working time. Many people have stood aside and watched the play. "Can you be reasonable? When did I seduce your husband? " Gu nianxue felt that it was unreasonable to be gentle. She threw away her hand and called to the door, "where''s the security guard? Please get rid of this rumor maker. " The security guard will be here soon, but Wenwan is ready. She took out a pen from her bag, opened the cap, pointed the tip of the pen to her neck and said angrily, "if you come here, I will die here today! Is it not allowed for me to teach a junior who destroys his family? Is there any reason in the world? My husband is almost killed by the snow At last, she cried out. The sound was miserable. The security guard had to stand in the same place at a loss. How dare she come forward easily. "Come on! You give me a good look, is she, seduce her husband''s small three with this face, you give me a picture of her! Interview her well Wenwan turned to a place and said, suddenly a few people with cameras and microphones surrounded by the snow. "May I ask Miss Gu, what mentality do you hold to persecute other people''s families?" "Miss Gu, I heard Miss Wen say that she had caught you and seduced others before. Why do you have the courage to do such a thing?" "Miss Gu, may I ask you to express your thoughts on becoming a junior The aggressive posture and questions of the reporters startled Gu Xue, who was besieged by several mouths at the same time. Chapter 153 Wen Wan stood in the same place to see this situation, and was extremely satisfied with her smile. Her husband, Zhang Zheng, came home three days ago with injuries all over her body. She had a bad feeling at that time, but she didn''t even ask him. The next day, Zhang Zheng''s company suddenly suffered a heavy blow. It was not only on the verge of bankruptcy, but also a lot of debt collectors. It''s hard to protect when you see the splendor and wealth. How can you tolerate being gentle and extravagant and showing off? Finally, Zhang Zheng was forced to tell the truth by fate. It turns out that all this has something to do with caring about snow! And Zhang Zheng''s company went bankrupt because he cared about snow! She hates it. She hates caring for snow. Thinking that his wife''s life of wealth is coming to an end, Wen Wan can''t manage so much, so she''s just caught dead. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, no matter who she cares about behind snow, she must let her pay the price this time! So she paid to hire a media company that could do anything as long as she could make money, and went directly to take care of snow. "Take care of snow, you deserve all this!" Wen Wan looks at Gu nianxue with satisfaction. She is so flustered that she thinks that she is going to be ruined soon. She has a lot of troubles in her heart. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, there was a shrill male voice at the door of the company. When they looked back, they couldn''t help but take a breath. It turned out to be Mr. Xu! Xu Qianyue stood at the door, looking coldly at the farce on the hall. "What about security? There are clearly people who are making trouble here. Why don''t you drive them out? " Two security guards were staring into a cold sweat by Xu Qianyue''s eyes. They quickly and weakly explained, "Mr. Xu, it''s not that we don''t rush, it''s just that we''re afraid of people''s lives." "Are you the president of this company?" Wen Wan looked at Xu Qianyue, not half afraid: "you come just in time, your company out of this kind of social scum, do not let people say? A woman who seduces other people''s husbands and destroys other people''s families. I don''t think your company can accommodate such people, can it? " "What do you want?" Xu Qianyue did not look at the same gentle, gently dropped such a sentence. He looked at a man whose microphone was almost connected to Gu nianxue''s face. He immediately stopped the man and pulled Gu nianxue to his back. "Which newspaper are you?" Xu Qianyue looks serious, "slander others at will, take photos without permission is also an infringement of other people''s portrait right, need I send a lawyer letter to your company?" As soon as these words came out, those people who were collecting money and doing business made a big move. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so they turned to look at Wen Wan one after another. "Are you openly protecting Xiao San?" Wen Wan, impatient, pointed to Gu nianxue behind Xu Qianyue and said, "is it wrong that she seduces my husband and destroys my family? I come to find a justice and ask her to give me an explanation? Is it difficult for this society to be so tolerant of Xiao San? People in your company are willing to work with Xiaosan! " This makes people who stay at the same place to watch the excitement involuntarily look at Gu nianxue, and their eyes show a bit of disdain. "And the evidence?" Xu Qianyue grabbed the thought Snow who wanted to speak, stared at Wenwan, and said in a leisurely way: "if there is no evidence, it will damage other people''s reputation. What do you mean?" Wen Wan said angrily, "I saw it with my own eyes. What evidence do I need?" "Then you''re just making rumors." Xu Qianyue said with a smile, "do you need me to dial 110 for you now?" "You You are bullying people! " Wen Wan''s hand trembled as she pointed at the man. She stared at Gu nianxue and said angrily, "Gu nianxue, what are you hiding behind a man? After seducing my husband, I seduced the boss of the company? You have a lot of skills. You... " Before she finished, she was cut off by Xu Qianyue. "Security guard, what are you doing standing there? Get them out of here He raised his pen gently and subconsciously. He wanted to do the same thing again, but Xu Qianyue quickly grabbed it and threw it to the security guard. "You let me go!" Wenwan struggled while being dragged away. She was so angry that she scolded: "take care of Xue, you slut, you little three, you have to die!" The miserable voice floated in the hall for a while, and a farce ended like this. Xu Qianyue looked at the people who were still standing in the same place and refused to leave. He frowned and asked, "half an hour has passed since work time. What are you still doing here?" Warning words, one second is still in place of the crowd, the next second just like a bird and beast. But stands behind Xu Qianyue''s care snow actually stupidly stands in situ. Xu Qianyue looked at her desperate appearance and couldn''t help caring: "what''s the matter?" Take care of snow low head, after a long time, just very uncomfortable back way: "I seem to always in trouble, always give you trouble." "It''s not your fault." Xu Qianyue looked at her sharp appearance, sighed and comforted: "nianxue, you are the victim. You have never done anything bad. Where did you get into trouble for me?"Take care of snow but closed eyes shook his head, "senior you don''t have to comfort me." Then she pulled up a smile: "you go busy, I also go to work hard." Take care of snow to finish saying, some lose their souls to leave. Xu Qianyue frowned and stood in the same place, looking at the place where the snow left, his black eyes were as thick as ink. On the other side, Si Beinan is immersed in documents. After three times of "kowtow, kowtow", Lin Han entered the office, then went to the side of the north south of the Department, lowered his head and whispered. "Seven Ye didn''t resign." This sentence let Si Beinan NIB a meal, he raised his head, eyes coldly staring at Lin Han. "What did you say? Didn''t you say that as long as Wenwan went to their company to make trouble, his goal could be achieved? " Lin Han hastened to explain: "president Xu suddenly appeared to protect Gu nianxue. And drove Wenwan and his party away. " Xu Qianyue, it''s Xu Qianyue again! Si Beinan''s face turned black. At the beginning, Xu Qianyue refused to resign to take care of Xue. He didn''t say anything. This time, although he didn''t let Zhang Zheng off, he turned a blind eye to the gentle movement. The purpose was to let Gu nianxue be desperate and return to her. But who knows that Xu Qianyue''s action has ruined his good deeds. Si Beinan''s face was as cold as ice. Lin Han felt that the temperature around him had dropped three degrees. Can''t help shivering, Lin Han boldly asked: "seventh master, then we..." "It''s all your bad ideas. Get out of here!" Si Beinan doesn''t want to listen to Lin Han any more. After driving him out, he takes out his mobile phone and turns out Xu Qianyue''s phone. A few seconds later, Si Beinan pressed down. Chapter 154 "You shouldn''t care about snow, Xu Qianyue." The cold voice of Si Beinan spread to Xu Qianyue''s ears through his mobile phone. "Did you make it?" Xu Qianyue frowned and asked, but without waiting for Si Beinan''s reply, he already had the answer, "Si Beinan, if you really like to think about snow, you shouldn''t do that. If you do this, it will only make her farther away from you." "What do you know?" The north and the south are cold. If he doesn''t do anything, the snow will be far away from him. "I don''t understand you. Before, you were so afraid of snow accident, but what''s the difference between what you are doing and those people in essence?" "You don''t have to understand me." Division north south coldly returns a way, "I ask you now, do you answer to promise me to take care of snow to quit?" Xu Qianyue lowered his eyes and formally replied: "Gu nianxue is a very excellent person." Si Beinan sneered on the phone, "she''s so good that you''d rather make yourself coquettish than quit?" Xu Qianyue''s eyes changed, warning: "the north and the south!" "I saw that we had been friends for many years, so I didn''t choose to start with your company." After a pause, he continued: "but if you don''t give me face, then I don''t have to consider our friendship any more." Xu Qianyue frowned, and his expression was helpless: "would you please distinguish your priorities and don''t take revenge?" "I will!" Si Beinan Si didn''t think much of it. "Don''t do the project you talked about before. As for the later, you can wait." After that, Si Beinan hung up the phone mercilessly. Only forever interests, no forever friends. Xu Qianyue is not naive and always believes in it, but he didn''t expect to make a love brain friend. He sighed deeply. Now the company is his own industry. If the north and south of the department really manage to deal with it, the next days may be very difficult. In the design department, considering the situation of snow is like walking on thin ice. Before Amman ring was stolen, so far no real thief has been found, but the whole department acquiesced that it was her who stole it, and was very dissatisfied with her for a long time. What happened in the morning was that some people who watched the scene secretly took a video and uploaded it to the private staff group. Therefore, this time, Gu Xue was on fire in other departments. Thief and small three label in the body, take care of snow in his department has become the most detestable object. On the first day, the snow was strong. The next day, care about the snow barely support. On the third day, when she was washing her face after going to the toilet, there were two people around. "Wash your face so clean, which one are you going to seduce?" Take care of snow a Leng, turn head to look at the person who speak, clench teeth way: "trouble you don''t disorderly speech." "I don''t talk?" The man seemed to have heard some big joke, "if you didn''t spread the company''s reputation, do you think I would like to talk to you?" Gu nianxue frowned: "what do you mean?" "I can''t believe I''m still looking so innocent." Another pretended to be surprised, then sneered: "the video that you were approached by the original mate the day before yesterday has been circulated. Do you know? I have a colleague working in the opposite company who specially came to ask me if I know you. And how can we have people like you in our company? " Take care of snow, face suddenly pale as paper. "So why don''t you go away and still have the face to stay in the company?" The man glared at her fiercely, dropped this sentence, and left with another person''s hand. Gu nianxue stood in the same place and hung her head. Her scattered hair covered her expression at the moment, but her clenched fist revealed her depressed mood at the moment. That afternoon, considering that Xue didn''t come to work, Zeng Yao had a resignation letter on his desk. Looking at Gu nianxue''s resignation letter, Zeng Yao thought for a while and called Xu Qianyue. He said to Xu Qianyue and asked, "what are you going to do? Do you agree with her? " "Of course not." Xu Qianyue quickly replied, and then gave the Countermeasures: "you can''t agree to resign. You''ll announce that she''s leaving temporarily because she''s not feeling well. Let''s wait for a while Zeng Yao frowned and was about to ask what it meant. After a while, Xu Qianyue hung up. However, within two days, Zeng Yao quickly understood the meaning of Xu Qianyue''s words. In less than a week, Xu Qianyue had lost a lot of his projects and had some problems with his capital turnover. He kept on calling all day and was busy socializing all over the place. Even some ordinary employees, such as Amman, are aware of this tension. Her family is also in business, growing up in this environment, although professional design, but more or less can still detect the wrong. Amman ran into Xu Qianyue, who was tired on the balcony at a banquet. He was so distressed that he went home and asked his father.The answer is that Xu Qianyue has offended Si Beinan. As soon as these three words appeared in Amman''s mind, she immediately connected with Gu nianxue. She still remembered the man in the cafe that day. It''s snow again! Amman''s teeth itched with anger. Gu nianxue escapes from the reality of three or four days in the staff dormitory. She hears someone knocking on the door outside. She sees Amman on the cat''s eye and then opens the door. As soon as the door opened, she received a good scolding. "Take care of snow, you are so kind! I feel comfortable here, but Xu Qianyue and the whole company suffer for you! " This sentence makes the eyes of the snow tight, she immediately asked: "what do you say? What do you mean, Amman? " "What do I mean?" "Do you know how many projects the company has lost in just a few days? Do you know how tired and embarrassed the whole person is because of you! Besides pretending to be innocent here, what else can you do Think of snow heart alarm. She had been afraid that this would happen before, but the senior always told her that Si Beinan would not do anything. But now, the division of North and South actually on the company of the senior? "You''re dumb, aren''t you? What are you talking about? You villain, you have nothing to say Hey, what are you doing! " Amman was angry to death. Before she finished her words, she thought about snow and fled in front of her. "You deserter!" When Si Beinan heard that Gu nianxue came to her at the front desk, he curved his mouth. Subsequently, the division north south deliberately let her wait for three minutes, this just agreed to let people up. He put down the document in his hand, leaned on the chair and waited for about three or four minutes, when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Gu nianxue appeared outside the door, panting heavily, and his eyes glared at him fiercely. "Si Beinan, have you had enough trouble?" Chapter 155 However, in the face of the question of caring for snow, Si Beinan was extremely calm. He took a sip of the coffee and did not answer the question of caring for snow. Instead, he asked slowly, "why, do you regret it now?" "You dream." Take care of snow to also don''t want to return a way. Si Beinan was not surprised at all. He put down his coffee and sneered: "my dream will come true in a few days." This sentence makes Gu nianxue stiff and pale. Gu nianxue said: "Si Beinan, do you have to do this?" "I don''t have to." Si Beinan shook his head and looked at Gu nianxue coldly. "You forced me to do this." "It''s all your fault, Xiaoxue." Take care of snow to tremble all over, clench double fists: "you don''t call me like this." "Si Beinan, it makes me sick that you call me that." Take care of snow fundus straight white disgust, let the division north south face a cold. "Disgusting?" Division north south sneer, a pair of black eyes become more profound, "this let you disgust I gave you a lot of opportunities, is you don''t cherish." Opportunities? Gu nianxue looked up at Si Beinan, who thought he was very reasonable, and said softly. "If the act of pushing me to the end step by step is what you call opportunity, then I really have nothing to say." Take care of snow closed eyes, and then continued: "what you do to me, I don''t care. But can''t you let other people go? They didn''t do anything wrong at all. " "They? I think it''s just Xu Qianyue. " Si Beinan snorted coldly. "No way." Si Beinan mercilessly refused, "there is a sentence you said wrong, Xu Qianyue the biggest mistake he did is to let you stay in his company." The implication of this sentence is obvious: the cause of all things is to think about snow. How can you miss snow. She was to blame for everything, but she thought about what Xue had done wrong? She didn''t steal Amman''s ring, but why did everyone treat her as a thief? Zhang Zheng bullied her first, but with a gentle mouth, why can others treat her as a junior without knowing? She just wants to work hard and make her life better, just a little wish. But, why, why! What did she do wrong? She looked at Si Beinan with red eyes, even her voice was trembling. "Si Beinan, what did I do wrong? I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live a simple life. Where did I offend you? Do you want to revenge me like this? Now I think my biggest mistake is to save you at the beginning! " The last sentence made the former softer heart of Si Beinan harden again. Regret saving him? Si Beinan stands up and looks down at Gu nianxue, his eyes are indifferent. What he says later makes Gu nianxue fall into the ice cellar. "Take care of snow, you don''t have time to regret it. I just want to drive you to a dead end. If you continue to stay in Xu Qianyue''s company, he will lose more than a few projects. " This kind of Si Beinan seems to be a Shura from hell. He is afraid of snow, and even his teeth are trembling. It took a while for her to try her best to calm down. Gu nianxue gives up talking with Si Beinan and is extremely disappointed with him. She started to walk outside. When she got to the door, she stopped and looked back at the man with disappointment and disgust. "Si Beinan, I really, really hope I never knew you." Finish saying, take care of snow, ignore division north south evil white facial expression, head also don''t return ground to walk. An hour later, Gu nianxue appeared in Xu Qianyue''s office. "Senior, I''m here to resign." Gu nianxue looked at Xu Qianyue''s eyes this time and said firmly: "I hope you can keep your original promise." "Nianxue, things haven''t come this far." All this time, Xu Qianyue still so gently comfort her. She is clearly the cause of all this, why is Xu Qianyue still good to her? Take care of snow originally thought that oneself had already cleared up the mood, but the eyes could not help but suffused with tears. "Senior, your persuasiveness is really not strong enough now." As Amman said, this is just a few days, Xu Qianyue''s eyes have been very tired. Take care of snow in the hearts of the students, has always been brilliant, energetic, go where is the most eye-catching presence in the crowd. But now, Xu Qianyue''s eyes were red because of the constant social intercourse recently, and his whole face looked haggard. All this is because of her. She can''t turn a blind eye to the changes of Xu Qianyue."You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind." Think of snow bow, hand to wipe their tears. When he looked up again, he was already determined. Xu Qianyue looked at the snow for a long time, and then dropped his eyes. He didn''t persuade me any more. He just took out an envelope from the drawer. "Nianxue, last time you said that you should work hard and repay me well, does it still count?" Take care of snow did not expect that he would suddenly ask himself, although some doubts, but still nodded. "I mean what I say, but I can''t work hard any more. If my seniors need me in other ways, I will try my best." "All right, I''ll be at ease with you." Then, Xu Qianyue handed the envelope to Gu nianxue, "this is an invitation to Richard''s jewelry design competition, which is very valuable in the industry." "Senior?" Xu Qianyue handed the invitation to Gu nianxue, and then explained: "many companies will send teams to participate in this competition. Our company has sent people to participate in it before, but the ranking is very general. This time, I hope you can participate in this competition as a member of our company''s team "Don''t be too busy refusing." Xu Qianyue broke the idea of caring for Xue, and then said, "there are three reasons for me to do this. First, the purpose of this competition is to tap potential jewelry designers, so the target is new people like you who have not been working for a long time. Second, you are very smart and have your own ideas in design. I have great confidence in you. Third, if you can get the first place in the competition, there will be many investors in the competition to cooperate with the company where the first place is located. " "If there are these projects, maybe the company will be able to get through this period of trouble." Xu Qianyue looked down at Gu nianxue and asked expectantly, "so nianxue, can I ask you to put aside your resignation and take part in this competition on behalf of the company?" If this competition can really help Xu Qianyue''s company, Gu Xue will definitely choose to have a try. She raised her head, looked at Xu Qianyue and said, "I promise you, senior." Chapter 156 Richard jewelry design competition is a closed competition, all participants are arranged to stay in Sofitel Hotel, and the competition place is also in this hotel. The day before the competition, the company arranged a special car to send all the people selected to participate in the competition. When snow comes to the place waiting for the bus, snow also arrives. Take care of snow hesitated a few seconds, or as usual with her Hello: "snow, good afternoon." Snow White is not particularly enthusiastic, but it is not a cold response. Unexpectedly, she asked Gu nianxue: "are you better?" Take care of snow Leng for a moment, reaction come over, guess Xu Qianyue announced that her temporary suspension reason may be sick, then nodded, smile back: "much better, thank you for your concern." Snow White nodded and did not speak again. Her hot and cold attitude made Gu nianxue not dare to take the initiative to find a topic, so they stood in place in silence. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a face here." The speaker is Amman. She and Zhang Shu will come here to prove that they are also the representatives selected by the company. For Amman''s sarcasm, she didn''t say a word. "What''s dumb?" Amman is very upset about the attitude of caring for snow, "I don''t know how you can represent the company in the competition." On one side, Zhang Shu also said: "yes, it won''t go through the back door again, will it? Tut tut. " Think about snow, think about the game together, don''t have any trouble, so hold to endure a calm mentality. Unexpectedly, Bai Xue, who has been silent, said something for Gu nianxue. "Amman, Zhang Shu, we all participate in the competition together on behalf of the company. We should unite." "Who wants to be with this kind of people..." Before Zhang Shu finished his retort, the company''s special bus arrived. So Zhang Shu can only give up, glared at Gu nianxue, and then pretended to accidentally bump into Gu nianxue while dragging his luggage on the bus. "Are you all right?" Bai Xueshun helped Gu nianxue. "Nothing." Take care of snow Chong snow smile, then two people together on the car. There are seven seats in the back of the van, two on the left and right in the front, and three in the last row. Amman and Zhang Shu choose the double seat on the left first, and take care that Xue doesn''t want to defecate with them to the end, while Bai Xue chooses the double seat on the right. After all four of them finished their work, the driver didn''t drive for five or six minutes. "Why don''t you start yet?" Amman asked first. The driver replied, "one more person." Who was that man? The door was opened from the outside without waiting for people to ask. It''s Zeng Yao. "Sorry for being late." Zeng Yao looked around for a week. "It seems that everyone is here." "No, you are not late. There are still ten minutes to go before the appointed departure time." Snow White was the first to react, her eyes shining, eyes tightly locked Zeng Yao, "manager, how are you here? Are you here, too? " Snow asked the other three people''s doubts. In the eyes of curiosity, Zeng Yao shook his head and explained, "I was invited to be the judge of the competition." "You are too good!" Snow white looks adored. Zeng Yao modest way: "OK." But the expression of admiration on Bai Xue''s face did not change. She warmly said, "manager, where are you sitting?" As she spoke, she sat inside, full of expectation. But Zeng Yao didn''t seem to see anything. He swept his eyes around and finally fell on Gu nianxue. "I''ll just sit in the back." Having said that, Zeng yaochong driver said that he could start, and then sat on the edge of the snow. The smile on snow''s lips suddenly froze, and the light in her eyes was dim. All this, take care of snow completely don''t know, just when Zeng Yao sat over to sit in a bit, and said to him: "good manager." Zeng Yao sat on the right side of the most inside, and then asked her: "how is the preparation?" "Well Are you all right? " Zeng Yao gently smile for a while, aware of the tension of thinking about snow, then comfort a: "don''t be too nervous, the participants are new." "OK, thank you, manager." Listening to the voice coming from behind, snow white lowered her head and held her clothes tightly with her fingers. Sofitel hotel is in Rongcheng, so the car drove for half an hour. When I got off the bus and arrived at the door of the hotel, I couldn''t help asking: "manager, are these people here to participate in the competition?" Zeng Yao nodded: "yes, Richard jewelry competition is held every two years. Many companies attach great importance to it, so there are a lot of participants."However, this is too much! Looking at this number of people, I feel a little worried about my achievements. "Don''t scare yourself." Looking at their worried expressions, Zeng Yao comforted them and then changed the topic: "let''s check in first and get used to the environment earlier." Under the leadership of Zeng Yao, the four checked in. Afterwards, the hotel attendant took them to the place where they were arranged. Zeng Yao was a single room, while the other four girls were in a suite with two small rooms and a shared living room. "Zhang Shu, let''s go." Amman directly called Zhang Shu into the left room. Take care of snow and snow two people look at each other, and then move the luggage into the right room. There was only one bed in the room. Considering snow, she asked Snow to choose which side to sleep, and then she went to the other side consciously. After packing, Gu nianxue asked, "snow white, will you go to dinner later?" "No, I have some things to sort out. You can go by yourself." Snow sat on the table looking at the computer, the head did not return to say. "All right." Take care of snow didn''t say much, in order to seize the time to prepare for tomorrow''s preliminaries, she also took out the preparation of the information, seriously look. I don''t know how long it took for Gu nianxue to hear Bai Xue call her name, and then he looked up from the data. "What''s the matter?" Snow White pointed to the clock hanging in the room: "it''s already nine o''clock, don''t you go to dinner?" "What? How can it be so late? " Considering the snow jumped up, it felt hungry, "thank you, I''ll go to eat first." When I went out, because there was only one room card, I didn''t take snow with me. She has missed the buffet dinner time in the hotel, so she can only go out and eat something. After finally filling up, it''s more than ten o''clock. Gu Xue returns to the door of the room. First, he calls Bai Xue, but unexpectedly no one answers. Then Gu nianxue knocked on the door of the room, but no one answered her. Knock off and on for five minutes, still no one came to open the door for Gu nianxue. "No..." Gu nianxue wailed. She was tired and squatted at the door. "Are they all asleep?" If so, I think I''m too miserable. What to do! Just as Gu Xue was about to call Bai Xue again, a voice came from his head. "Why are you squatting here?" Chapter 157 "The manager?" Gu nianxue looks up and sees Zeng Yao. She immediately got up, but because of squatting too long, her feet were a little numb, and her movements were like a jammed machine, with a look of pain. Zeng Yao subconsciously reached out to help her, "it''s OK." "It''s OK, it''s OK." Gu nianxue shook her head, stepped back and said, "thank you, manager." "What are you doing outside?" Gu nianxue thought of the business and showed some distressed expression: "I ate dinner too late. When I came back, they might all go to bed. I don''t have a room card, so..." There is no need to say more about what happened next. Zeng Yao also knows. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s half past ten. It''s really late. Thinking for a few seconds, Zeng Yao took out his card. He looked up at Zeng Yao suspiciously. Give her the card for what? "Don''t get me wrong." Zeng Yao seemed to think of something. He coughed softly, and his face was a little uncomfortable. He then explained, "you sleep in my room and I''ll open another one." Yes, it can be! Take care of snow eyes a bright, did not take Zeng Yao''s card, but said: "no manager, I can go to open one." Zeng Yao frowned and disagreed: "it''s too late. It''s too frustrating. You can use mine first "I really don''t need the manager." Take care of snow refused to answer, "it''s OK, I usually sleep very late, and rob your room is not very good." Just when Zeng Yao wanted to say something more, the door behind Gu Xue was opened from inside. "How do you answer my phone?" The voice of snow came from inside. She looked at Gu Xue and Zeng Yao outside the door and frowned instantly: "you..." "Ah, my cell phone is dead!" Gu nianxue looks at her black screen mobile phone and explains. Then she saw that Bai Xue was staring at the card in Zeng Yao''s hand. Suddenly, she felt lucky and explained the story again. Finally, a summary is attached: once, it was really beautiful No, a good manager with a good heart. "Now that the door is open, you can rest early." Zeng Yao didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and walked to a room diagonally opposite. When Gu nianxue followed Bai Xue into the door, he subconsciously looked at Amman''s room and found that the door was open. That is to say, they probably heard her knock, but On Amman''s poor line of sight, care about snow pursed lips, did not say anything, then went back to his room. Wait until wash gargle finished, care for snow just lay down, the side sounded the voice of snow. "Nianxue, you..." Gu nianxue is curious: "what''s wrong with me?" "You, you are right..." Snow tangled for more than ten seconds, and finally did not say anything, "forget it, sleep." With that, she turned over and turned her back to the snow. At 7:30 the next morning, everyone''s mobile phone had a text message with detailed rules of the game. At eight o''clock, all the people gathered in the hall. The person in charge briefly talked about the rules of the preliminaries and the number of people to be eliminated. At nine o''clock, the preliminary competition of Richard jewelry design competition officially began. There are more than 1500 people participating in the competition. Therefore, the preliminary competition is divided into four competition places. The specific competition place will be decided by drawing lots half an hour in advance. Gu nianxue was selected in the No. 3 examination room, Amman and Bai Xue in No. 1, Zhang Shu in No. 2. The test question of the preliminary competition is "Moon". According to these two keywords, design the design in mind, and the competition time is one hour. This time is very urgent for designers, so it is a test of basic skills and usual accumulation. Fortunately, there was no shortage of snow. She thought about it for about ten minutes and then wrote. When I handed in the design drawings, I even used the last ten minutes to improve my design concept. The result of the preliminary competition is 3:30 p.m., and those who have not been eliminated will receive text messages before 4:00. Gu nianxue was the first of the four to receive a text message. At that time, she was looking at her information in her room. When you see the text message shows that his score is the fourth, Gu Xue still can''t believe it. When her mood calms down, Amman and Zhang Shu have already reported the good news in the group of five established by Zeng Yao. They have all passed the first test, and their results are not bad. Gu nianxue also sent the result screenshot to the group. Amman and Zhang Shu, who were originally in the business group, immediately stopped sending messages. Or Zeng Yao back a: Congratulations, you are too good. I''m sorry to think about snow. Then she remembered that snow had not sent a message, but she looked up and saw snow lying on the bed. "Snow white, aren''t you feeling well?" Gu nianxue came forward and asked."I''m fine." Snow immediately pulled up the quilt to cover his head. Take care of snow can''t see her expression, thought she was eliminated in the preliminary contest, was thinking about what to say, the mobile phone vibrated. See, white snow sent a message in the group: I also passed the first try. Take care of snow to return a congratulation immediately. After waiting for a few seconds, considering that Xue didn''t wait for any news, he looked at the snow wrapped in the quilt, sighed and went back to his seat. In the evening, she went to dinner alone, but when she came back from dinner, she found that Bai Xue was drinking in her room. "Snow white, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the sullen appearance of snow white, I can''t help thinking about snow. She stepped forward, took away snow white''s wine bottle, stood in front of her, and asked about the long-standing doubts in recent days. "Snow white, if I make you unhappy, you can directly say that even if you don''t want to live with me, it''s OK. But I really want to know, what''s the matter with you recently? Why are you so cold and hot to me that I don''t know how to get along with you? " Take care of Snow said a pass, but she looked at sitting in bed motionless snow, also don''t know to listen to how much. After waiting for several minutes, Bai Xue didn''t speak. In consideration of snow that snow is drunk, give up waiting, snow suddenly made a sound. "I''ve liked him for years." No head no brain of a word, take care of snow completely can''t understand. "Snow white, what do you say?" White snow raised her head, eyes red, like crying, the whole person looked pitiful. "Why do you say that I have worked hard for so many years just to let him see me, but his eyes have never fallen on me." Gu nianxue felt that she was not suitable to speak at this time, so she listened quietly. "Nianxue, sometimes I really hate you." Thinking about the snow, my heart thumped. "Why did you take his attention so easily without doing anything? Why can you talk to him so much? Why is he always so gentle to you? " Think about snow:??? She knows all the words, but why can''t she understand them together? When she is puzzled by the snow, her wrist is caught by the snow. "Nianxue, can you not like Zeng Yao?" Chapter 158 Like Zeng Yao? Gu nianxue finally understood what Bai Xue was saying, but she couldn''t believe it. "Snow white, why do you think I like manager Zeng Yao?" This is where and where, her idea is too far off the mark. Snow White firmly believes her conclusion: "if you don''t like it, why talk to the manager and laugh? Why did the ring project take the manager''s car last time? Why did you let him be next to you yesterday? " In the face of Snow White''s series of problems, I can''t laugh or cry about snow. Colleagues, these things are not very normal? And all of these things that she said are completely coincidental. With a sigh, Gu nianxue sat by the bed and solemnly declared to Bai Xue: "I swear to God, I have never liked the manager. And what you said was totally unexpected. Snow white, you really think too much. " White snow is a Leng, not very believe: "but..." "No, but." Gu nianxue resolutely interrupted her, "I really don''t like the manager. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" Snow seems to think that what she said is reasonable. After thinking for a few seconds, she looks up at Gu Xue and confirms, "do you really don''t like the manager?" Considering the snow is tired, but still firmly replied: "No." Snow seems to finally believe it, but she can''t help but wonder: "snow, when did you fall in love with the manager?" At first, she only thought that every time she met Zeng Yao, Bai Xue''s attitude was very positive, but she just thought that she wanted to hold up her spirit to face her boss, so she didn''t think much about it. Therefore, she did not associate with Zeng Yao''s indifference to Bai Xue before. "I like manager Zeng Yao for a long time." Speaking of this, Snow White did not hide, but the smile on her lips was bitter. "You may not know that the manager and I were in the same university before. He was two years older than me. But I knew him when I was in senior three. At that time, I was going to take the major of jewelry design. I often visited a website that would upload college students'' jewelry design works. When I first saw the manager''s works on that website, I fell in love with them. " Recalling the past, Snow White''s smile has gradually become some sweet. "It''s hard for you to believe that I fell in love with the talent of the manager first and then with him. After I was attracted for the first time, I couldn''t help looking at all his works. I couldn''t believe it at that time. I liked them all! After that, I''m just like a big fan of him. I can''t help but pay attention to him. When I know his university, I don''t hesitate to choose it. " "After college, I knew that he was the president of the school Jewelry Design Association, so I joined the Design Association. Knowing that he is a member of the student union, I joined it. After that, I even risked my face to go to his class schedule and follow him to public classes, although I only dare to sit in the last row and secretly look at his back.... " "When he was about to graduate, I heard from others that he was going abroad, and I cried in bed all afternoon." Gu nianxue couldn''t help but wonder when she heard that. The next second, her brain suddenly opened up and speculated: "you can''t come to this company as well..." "Yes Bai Xue nodded, bent her eyes and laughed: "later, I noticed that he did not go abroad, but also worked in Rongcheng''s company by following some of his social accounts, so I decided to enter this company after graduation." "That''s very good of you." Take care of snow praise, but then she wondered: "you have liked him for so long, how not to tell?" The smile of white snow corner of mouth coagulates, the radian of lip side slowly flattens, the expression also has some depression. "I don''t deserve it. He''s so good. I I even ranked very low in this competition. " This word considers snow to disapprove, frown retort her: "why don''t you deserve? I have learned before that there were more than 100 applicants in our company at the beginning, but eight of them were accepted in the end. You are one eighth of them and already excellent. And this time you were selected as the company representative to participate in the competition, snow white, you are really not bad at all "Really?" Snow white eyes with a glimmer, "read Snow, do you really think so?" Gu nianxue nodded and put up three thumbs to prove her sincerity. White snow don''t know is to believe the words of care snow, or because can no longer restrain years of feelings, a face seriously asked care snow: "then you support me and the manager to express?" "Ah? Now? " Take care of snow, did not expect that she would suddenly ask, for a moment some silly eyes. Snow White nodded: "tomorrow." So fast? Take care of snow to want to say so, can see white snow face still some nervous appearance, then did not say that sentence. She suddenly understood Snow White''s anxiety. Maybe it was hidden in her heart for many years. After this misunderstanding, Bai Xue may be eager to make her heart settle down.So, take care of snow had to sincerely suggest: "confession I certainly support you, but the time, it depends on you.". It''s mainly about the second round in three days. Will the advertisement have any effect on you? " "Tomorrow." Snow White is very firm, "I''m afraid if I don''t solve this matter, I can''t continue the next game." Snow said so, take care of snow nature no longer persuade, can only give her refueling. The next day, Zeng Yao received a message from Bai Xue, asking if he had time to go to a cafe inside the hotel at 9 a.m. Thinking that Bai Xue might want to discuss some things about the competition, Zeng Yao agreed without much thought. When he came to the coffee shop, he saw that he was wearing a floral dress with delicate makeup, and his eyes seemed to be shining with snow. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. But it was too late to leave. Zeng Yao had to sit down. "Senior, would you like something to drink?" Snow White is generally called his manager, this time suddenly changed his name, so that he did not respond. "The seniors may not know that we were in a university before. You are two years older than me." Snow White explained. Zeng Yao was not surprised: "yes, I have read your resume." This sentence made Bai Xue''s eyes shine even more brightly. Then, as if she had opened a chatterbox, she spoke out her love when she saw Zeng Yao''s works, Zeng Yao''s brilliant deeds in the University, and her worship and admiration for Zeng Yao. Zeng Yao was surprised at first, but he was also moved later. In the end, he had some speculation. Sure enough, after saying that, Bai Xue looked at Zeng Yao tightly, blushed, swallowed several times, and then said what she had hidden for a long time. "Senior, I, I really like you very much!" Chapter 159 When Gu nianxue came out of the printing shop of the hotel, she only looked at the information in her hand, but didn''t see a person coming towards her. When she reacted, she had already bumped into her. "Bang" after a dull sound, Gu nianxue rubbed his head, subconsciously apologized: "sorry, I didn''t look down at the road." When she saw who was coming, she was surprised and said, "manager, why are you here?" Gu nianxue knows that Bai Xue has made an appointment to meet Zeng Yao at 9 a.m. today, but it''s less than 10 a.m "Why, can''t I be here?" Zeng Yao didn''t see anything unusual. He picked up things for Gu nianxue and stood up. He took out a piece of paper from it and asked, "did you draw this?" Considering Xue Ding''s eyes, this is one of the competition topics of Richard''s jewelry design competition she found out before. She drew it yesterday, but she has the habit of backing it up, so what Zeng Yao has in hand is a copy. Suddenly asked like this, Gu Xue scratched her hair uneasily and said with embarrassment: "the painting is not very good." But Zeng Yao shook his head, eyes full of appreciation, praise is not stingy: "you are very talented, this painting now even in the last competition, it will never be eliminated." Sudden praise, and praise her object or in the company to strict known Zeng Yao, this let Gu nianxue don''t know how to deal with, had to dry smile. Zeng Yao gave back what he had in his hand. He was envious that others could not understand. He seemed to sigh and say: "I haven''t drawn such a thing for a long time." Haven''t you drawn anything like this for a long time? Does that mean she''s too young or something. Gu nianxue didn''t understand it very well, but she thought of what Bai Xue said yesterday and said with admiration: "the manager is also very good. I heard Bai Xue say that you participated in the competition on behalf of the company and won the first prize!" She was also surprised when she knew it yesterday. She only had time to look for the title of Richard''s jewelry design competition, but she didn''t pay attention to the first place in previous competitions. Who could have thought that the experts were around! Zeng Yao''s face was very calm when he heard this. It seemed that he didn''t get the honor. His eyes make Gu nianxue very puzzled. Why It''s a little painful to look at? "Well, go back." Zeng Yao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. Just keep an ordinary mind and believe in yourself." "Thank you, manager." Take care of snow, thanks, also not good to ask what. Although she really wants to know whether Bai Xue has made a successful confession, it is obvious that she should not ask Zeng Yao. She said goodbye to Zeng Yao and thought that snow went directly into the elevator to return to her room. She didn''t care about the things around her, so she didn''t see snow hiding in the stairway next to the elevator. Snow is chasing Zeng Yao out, her confession did not move Zeng Yao, although the results in her expected. At the beginning, she thought that since the confession was rejected, she would just let it go. But snow can''t. She even chased Zeng Yao out soon after he left, trying to tell him that she could wait no matter what. But when Bai Xue catches up with Zeng Yao, what she sees is a picture of Gu Xue talking and laughing with the people she likes. She froze in the same place, thinking about the encouragement from snow, and also thinking of Zeng Yao''s refusal. "Thank you for loving my work all the time. I received your thoughts. Thank you very much. But I''m not as good as you think. Your liking should be given to more worthy people. " Apart from Zeng Yao, there will be more worthy people. So, why on earth? Why does Zeng Yao always treat Gu Xue so gently? But why does Gu Xiaoyao like him? Snow white even began to suspect that the reason why she encouraged her confession last night was that she expected her failure. Snow clenched her lower lip, staring at the place where she left, her jealousy had taken root when she didn''t know. Take care of snow in the room routine look at information, heard the door movement, it is snow back. She quickly turned back and looked at the white snow with her back. She couldn''t help asking, "how about white snow? Did it work? " Snow White trembled at her words. Remembering the pictures she had seen before, she could not help doubting that Gu nianxue was deliberately laughing at her. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Looking at the white snow with her back to her, the smile on her lips faded, and there were more worries in her eyes: "is it Not so good? " "The result?" Snow White finally turned around. But her look at Gu Xue was even stranger than when they had misunderstandings before. "Can''t you guess what I''ve got?" After leaving this sentence, Bai Xue went directly to the bathroom. Was inexplicably fierce a consideration snow sighed tone, guess the result may be really not very good.Otherwise Snow White would not be like this. So, take care of snow for snow''s behavior to explain, think she should be good after a while, then did not think more. The next day, Gu nianxue was awakened by a knock on the door. She subconsciously looked to the side and found that snow was no longer there. Gu nianxue yawned and opened the door of the room, which just opened a little gap, and was immediately pushed from the outside. It''s Amman and Zhang Shu who rush in. Their faces are extremely ugly. Before they wait for Gu Xue to speak, they are the first to win. "Take care of snow, we are on behalf of the company to compete, not on behalf of the company to lose face!" Amman angrily accused Gu nianxue, "I really convinced you. Why can''t you hide the essence of harming people anywhere?" In the face of groundless accusations, Gu nianxue asked patiently, "what happened in the end?" She didn''t do anything. How could she harm others? "What happened? You''re acting like that "Open your cell phone and have a good look!" Zhang Shu sneered Gu nianxue turns around, takes out the mobile phone on the head of the bed, opens the wechat with a lot of information, and finds that all the information comes from the thousand people of the contestants. It''s not easy to turn to the beginning. Gu nianxue is stunned to see the content. This is a long picture sent out anonymously, and the title of the long picture is: the relationship between the contestants and the judges is improper, please Richard contest and other contestants'' fairness and justice!!! Almost all of the contents are photos of her and Zeng Yao. Some of them were shut out to chat with Zeng Yao that night, some of them said a few words, and yesterday Zeng Yao returned her picture manuscript, which was emphasized and suspected that Zeng Yao had lost the topic. This caused everyone''s shock, and people in the group began to swipe the screen angrily. "Please ask Richard to withdraw the contestant and the judges from the competition!" "Please give the game a fair and just one!" "In a word, this player must withdraw from the competition!" After brushing down, almost all are requests to consider snow to withdraw from the race. Seeing that Gu nianxue kept silent, Amman laughed: "do you think it''s useful to be dumb now?" When she finished, the door of the suite was knocked. Zhang Shu went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was surprised to see the man standing at the door and said, "manager, why are you here?" Chapter 160 Zeng Yao''s face is not too good-looking. Zhang Shu''s eyes brighten, and he thinks that he must have come to ask Gu nianxue for his sins. So Zhang Shu thought that he was very considerate and said, "manager, you can rest assured that both Amman and I believe you are innocent. It''s all about Xue. She played a careful game and ignored the rules of the game. We all agreed that she would withdraw from the game! " At the end of the sentence, he thought about the snow and blurted out subconsciously: "I don''t want it!" Her words attracted both Amman and Zhang Shu''s eyes, so they didn''t notice Zeng Yao''s disapproval when Zhang Shu said he was quitting. "Take care of snow, you have already dragged us down, don''t you have the face to be responsible for your own behavior?" Amman is more and more despise care snow, even feel that she is not worthy to represent the company to participate in this competition. Zhang Shu also agreed with Amman''s point of view: "take care of snow, would you like some face?" At this moment, Zeng Yao, who was standing behind them, spoke. "She doesn''t have to withdraw from the competition. Those in the group are maliciously guided. I have no problem with considerate snow." The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, and both Amman and Zhang Shu look back in amazement. Zeng Yao''s face was as usual, his eyes passed Amman and Zhang Shu, and finally he stayed on Gu Xue. "The purpose of my coming here is to tell you, don''t panic, this matter will be solved soon." With that, Zeng Yao nodded to them, then turned and left. Zeng Yao''s action was very fast. In less than half an hour, they saw Zeng YaoFa''s explanation in the group. "I''m Zeng Yao. As a judge of Richard jewelry design competition, it''s necessary to explain the behavior in the figure below. First of all, the contestant in the picture and I are in the same company, and the companies of other judges also send representatives to participate in the competition, so it''s very normal to meet and talk. " "Secondly, I think you don''t know enough about the preciseness of the competition, because as judges, we only know the title half an hour earlier than you on the day of each round of the competition. Moreover, for your works, we use anonymous scoring system, and the final result is to remove the highest score and the lowest score. So there''s no such thing as saying, "let''s go." "At last, the anonymous man maliciously guided and interfered with the competition. After discussing with the judges, I decided to trace it to the end! And for the second spread of rumors, we will also severely punish them. " At this point, the powerful words made most people in the group shut up. Most of the original speakers were the eliminated players, who would be held responsible, which would not cause any storm. This matter has come to an end here, tomorrow morning will start the second round of competition, people do not have the mind to think too much. However, Amman still felt unconvinced. Zeng Yao''s explanation not only didn''t make her feel that she had wronged Gu Xue, but also deepened her disgust. In the evening, Gu nianxue came out to pick up the water as usual, but met Amman in the living room. I don''t want to be found fault by her. She pretended not to see her. After the cup was filled with boiling water, she put it on the tea table and went to the bathroom. Amman watched her go in, then moved his eyes to the water cup which was put on the coffee table by the snow. She took a small bottle out of her pocket and poured all the powder into the bottle of snow. The powder soon melted into the water and no abnormality was seen. Amman raised a smile, eyes full of expectations, whispered: "I see if you can continue to compete this time!" The next morning. Thinking of snow lying on the bed, she opened her eyes vaguely and saw the clock on the wall at 9:10. She was like a basin of cold water. It''s nine o''clock, she''s late!!! Take care of snow to get up in a hurry, finish washing in a hurry, immediately run out. There was no one waiting for her to arrive at the field. Just Is this over? Take care of snow low head, wish to fan oneself two slaps. At this moment, a voice came from her head. "This player, what are you doing here?" Gu nianxue looked up and saw six people standing in front of her. I saw them on the first day of the competition. These are the judges of the competition. "I..." Gu nianxue felt very embarrassed and squeezed out the words like toothpaste. "Sorry, I''m late, so I should not be qualified for the competition." "Well, there''s no way." One of the judges shook his head. Gu nianxue, ashamed and lost, bows to the judges and turns to go back. "Just a moment, please. Do you mean to think about snow? " Gu nianxue stops and turns to see that a female judge stops her. "After the first round of competition, I found a work that impressed me the most and I like the most. You are the author of that design." In consideration of snow doubt eyes, female judges slowly said."Although you are late, I appreciate your talent, so I will discuss with the judges whether I can give you another chance." Listen to her finish, think of snow to rekindle hope, watching the judges go to one side to discuss. The reason given by the female judges to other judges is also very simple: "Gu nianxue is the fourth in the competition, the fourth among more than 1000 people, which shows that she is really excellent. The purpose of our competition is the supremacy of potential and talent. We are committed to exploring new stars and considering that snow meets our conditions. Finally, there is an unwritten rule in our competition. If a contestant is late within half an hour from the start of the competition, as long as four of our judges agree, she can get another chance to participate in the competition. I don''t know if you agree? " The next five judges looked at me and I looked at you. After thinking for a while, at 9:20, there were two objections and four consents. Gu nianxue finally got the qualification to participate in the competition again. When the female judge told her the result, Gu Xue was very excited and bowed to her deeply to thank her: "thank you for giving me such an opportunity again. I will do my best to live up to your expectations!" With the encouragement of the female judges, the snow rushes into the place where she competes. Many people are surprised by the late arrival of the snow. Some people even can''t help asking the invigilator. The invigilator thinks that this is the decision of the judges and can''t interfere with the order of the competition. She cherishes this hard won opportunity and gives full play to herself in the limited time. After the results of the second round, Gu nianxue finished third. Next, although many people are dissatisfied with caring snow, she is not affected at all and focuses on the game. In the third round, take care of snow''s second place. Fourth round, take care of snow third. At this time, a total of seven rounds of Richard jewelry design competition has been more than half, the original competition of thousands of people, after four rounds of ruthless elimination, there are only 50 people left. Chapter 161 There are some changes in the competition rules of the fifth round. The title is given first, and the time for designing works is given for three days. In addition, the design materials and places are also provided. As for the biggest difference between this competition and before, the person in charge who called everyone together repeatedly stressed: "remember, the work you designed with materials in three days is the work of your competition." This sentence made the contestants who were sitting under the stage talk about it one after another. Considering snow, someone turned to her and said, "is this still a test of hands-on ability? It''s too hard for me to break my hand. How are you, my friend? " Take care of snow to go up with the person''s eyes that she talks to, some can''t believe: "are you talking to me?" From the beginning of the second round, snow has never spoken to her again. She realized that it was wrong, but she couldn''t find the time to ask. Therefore, during this period of time, she not only had zero communication with colleagues in the company, but also had no words with the competitors. The girl nodded: "yes, I''m just talking to you. I want you to join me in diss and the rules that can''t be passed." Gu nianxue was amused by her sister. Just as she wanted to answer, another voice came from her side. "What do you have to say with" the daughter of God "? Even if people can pass the competition with their eyes closed, do you still want to seek comfort from her? If only she didn''t laugh to death in her heart. " "Shenlai''s daughter" is a nickname given to her by other players behind Gu nianxue''s back. For no other reason, in order to ridicule Gu nianxue, who almost lost the competition twice, she was able to easily get out of danger every time. Gu nianxue heard it for the first time today. Although she didn''t quite understand it, she knew it was not a good word from the man''s sarcastic tone. She wanted to explain to the person who spoke to her, but the person who just laughed at her had turned around and moved his butt to the side for fear of being next to her. The words in the mouth were forced to swallow, and the snow pursed her lips without saying anything. When the person in charge finished all the precautions of the competition, everyone got the number plate of their design room. The design room is located in a large room with 50 compartments and locks. "This is the place where you prepare your works these two days. Each compartment is equipped with the same materials. Remember, you can''t take out the materials, you can''t make up if you don''t have them, you can''t bring in other things, and you can only design in the compartment these two days. Remember!" After that, the person in charge left the time for them and left first. Gu nianxue''s design room is No. 3, a small compartment by the window and facing the sun, which makes her very satisfied. The cubicle is very simple. There is a table and a stool inside. There is a design material package, a stack of blank A4 paper and a few pens on the table. Gu nianxue closed the door of the compartment and sat down. After sitting down, she began to think about the topic "no time" given by the competition and looked at what was in the material bag. She stayed in the design room until lunch time. After finishing the lunch, she was immersed in the design room again. Gu nianxue sorted out the inspiration, screened out the available ideas, and immediately began to write and draw on the paper. When she wanted to finish the painting, it was almost time for dinner. In order to save time, I went back to the design room in a hurry. By the time she finished the idea, it was already 11:30. Take care of snow to pack up the things on the table ready to leave. But when she opened the door handle and pushed the door out, the wire between the designs didn''t move. "What''s the matter..." Miss snow think of before she was trapped in the toilet that time, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition. It won''t be so miserable She pushed the door hard and even said in a voice, "is anyone there, please? Can you help me to the door Considering snow, I don''t believe that none of the remaining 49 people has reached this point. But after waiting for her to shout for about ten minutes, no one responded to her, Gu nianxue finally accepted the sad fact. She seems to be Trapped in this cubicle, I can''t get out. What to do! Gu nianxue takes out her mobile phone which is automatically turned off because of low power. She feels that she is in a situation where she can''t call everyday. Looking at the design on the table, I looked at the locked door. "Forget it. It''s a good place anyway." Take care of snow can only comfort themselves, and then back to the seat to continue their own design. The next day, when she was sleepy on the table, she heard something. Take care of snow to wake up immediately, get up to pat the door: "excuse me someone, I can''t go out, can you help me?" This time, Gu nianxue got a response. The person who helped her was the cleaner who came here to clean up in the morning. After hearing the news, she immediately called the hotel attendant.With the help of the two people, Gu nianxue came out of the compartment. The waiter was very sorry to explain to Gu nianxue: "I''m very sorry that we didn''t check it carefully enough, which led to some problems with the door lock. It''s troublesome for you!" It''s just that the waiter didn''t pay attention to her next time. That night, although Gu nianxue was still late, there was no sudden lock up the night before. However, the day before the results of the fifth round competition were announced, Gu Xue opened the door of the design room and was stunned before she stepped in. She used some before, but there were still two-thirds of the things in the material bag, now half of them are missing. A lot of what she needs is gone. Take care of snow in the heart of the weak and despair slowly from the bottom of my heart. This time, no matter how much she comforted herself, it was an accident. It seemed that someone had done it on purpose. She watched the contestants enter their design rooms one by one, and slowly began to take advantage of everyone''s opportunity to look inside. At first, some people didn''t pay attention to it, but when they saw that Gu nianxue was walking around all the time, others began to be unhappy. "Are you walking around trying to peek at our designs?" This sentence makes the person who just plans to open the door and enter the design room watch her vigilantly. "I''ve lost a lot of things in my material bag. I I just want to look for it. " After Gu nianxue finished, he added: "can you check your material bag to see if there are many?" "No way." One refused without hesitation. "Don''t you mean to suspect that someone of us stole your material bag? But everyone''s things are the same. Is it necessary? " "I don''t mean that!" Gu nianxue explained She just wanted to take a chance and look at the things in the material bag. Maybe she didn''t clean them up yesterday and scattered them to other places. After all, they are all beads, and it''s very easy to roll. However, other people ignored her and didn''t want to listen to her explanation. They turned and entered the design room. They locked the door all at once. They just didn''t want to show her. Take care of snow standing in place, brain a blank, very confused. Chapter 162 At 9 a.m. the next day, the judges were very humane about this question. They checked Zhang Qiutong''s design works and gave an explanation. "Your design works are semi-finished products, but they are not finished. Why do you choose to take them out for competition?" Zhang Qiutong''s whole body was stiff. He thought that the semi-finished product was not his own. He thought that the judges could not see so many elements, but who knows "Teachers, can I have another chance?" Regardless of other people''s eyes and expressions, Zhang Qiutong just wanted to ask for an opportunity, "I think my design is OK, but there are too many elements in it. I only have half a day left when I finally decide, which is not enough. I believe my final work will move you, so please give me another chance, OK?" This time, the judges were not as kind as before, and one of them said coldly, "is your request fair to other players? This is just unreasonable! " "I''m not making trouble out of nothing!" Zhang Qiutong retorts. She turns to look at the crowd and suddenly points to Gu nianxue. "I know she''s saying that. Zhang Qiutong leaves angrily. When she leaves, she stares at Gu nianxue. However, the cruel results of the game did not stop because of this episode. In the fifth round, 30 people will be eliminated, so everyone is worried before they reach the 30th place. When the notary read to the last fifteen, Gu nianxue heard Bai Xue''s name. She almost subconsciously looked to the location of snow, but snow lowered her head, thinking about snow and could not see her expression at the moment. Take care of snow suddenly have no mind nervous, she began to think of snow this period of time abnormal, think of oneself and so on must find a chance to say clearly with her. She was immersed in her own thoughts, so when the notary read that the first place in the fifth round was her own name, she didn''t respond. Or the female judge suddenly stood in front of the snow to let her come back. "Congratulations on winning the first place in this round." The female judges first shook hands with Gu nianxue, then said to the other contestants, "if you have a chance to see the work of the first prize winner, I believe you will be able to feel the meaning of the theme" no time "of this competition, and you will know why she is the first among you." Such a high praise let the consideration snow which had been ignored for a long time suddenly received a fierce welcome. After the judges left, half of the rest of the contestants went to the design room to watch her works, and some of them gathered around her to exchange experiences. Take care of snow was submerged in the crowd, until finally get away is an hour later. She still remembers to go to Bai Xue to chat. She didn''t see her in the design room just now, so she plans to go back to her room. But before Bai Xue met Zeng Yao. "Manager." Take care of snow subconsciously smile, but because just smile too long, at this time smile has some stiff. "Congratulations on winning the first place in this round." Zeng Yao first said congratulations, and then said with emotion: "your bracelet design is really clever. I have thought about how you will express this theme, but your final result is beyond my expectation." "Thank you for your compliment." Gu nianxue thanks. If it''s normal, she will choose to communicate with the manager again. But now she has something to do with Bai Xue in her heart and explains directly, "manager, I have something to do later. I''m really sorry to go first." Finish saying this sentence, care about snow around Zeng Yao want to go, can abdomen suddenly came a burst of pain. Take care of snow to suffer to cover stomach, have to squat down. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Zeng Yao quickly squatted down, afraid that she could not stand, and by the way, he reached out to help Gu nianxue''s arm. "What''s wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "No, hospitals don''t have to." Take care of snow refused, and then calculate the days in my heart, probably know why I hurt. Who knew that her great aunt came unexpectedly! It really made her unprepared. But this kind of thing, think of snow bad and Zeng Yao said, only with his help slowly get up, want to go back to the room to solve it. But unexpectedly, this just stood up, behind suddenly came a familiar and angry voice. "Take care of snow, what are you doing!" Chapter 163 As soon as Gu nianxue looked back, she saw that she was angry and her eyes were waiting for her white snow. "I believe you so much that I have told you all my biggest concerns, but what about you?" When Bai Xue stepped forward, she even ignored Zeng Yao. She angrily accused him, "what are you doing behind my back? Once or twice is a coincidence, but I''ve seen it so many times, do you want to tell me it''s a coincidence? I see that you are eager to see my jokes Zeng Yao didn''t understand Bai Xue''s words. Take care of snow is also ignorant force for a while, looking up at Zeng Yao in front of, finally thought of her meaning, quickly back two steps. Snow White looked coldly and said, "is it interesting that you don''t have three hundred taels of silver here now?" This is the division north south head also don''t return ground to ask: "so?" "You asked me to pay close attention to the news of the competition, especially the one about snow. Zhang Qiutong is a famous anchor. Her Weibo fans are about 500000. Then she released the content in an hour, which I just told you. The first point here is about "care for snow". Now there are 5000 forwarding. " After thinking for a few seconds, Si Beinan said, "put it down. You can find a way to make this person delete it, but you remember to back it up." Lin Han was puzzled: "seventh master, since you want to take care of Xue''s resignation, isn''t that unnecessary?" "I don''t want her to quit now." Si Beinan sneered, "if she wants to design, then design. Isn''t it interesting to release these black materials when she''s famous? " Lin Han suddenly realized that he couldn''t help praising him: "seventh master, you are still cunning No, it''s brilliant, it''s brilliant Lin Han said, in order to avoid the division of North South calculate their own slip of account, immediately slip away, even the iPad have forgotten to take. Si Beinan looked at the content displayed in the tablet and wanted to have a casual look after clicking. But after a few seconds, the flat plate suddenly flew out in a parabola and fell to the floor with a thump. Chapter 164 The next day, considering that Xue''s abdominal pain was relieved a lot, she was in the room preparing for the sixth round of the competition four days later. At 12 o''clock, she was ready to go down to eat. Just out of the room not long, there are two tall men in suits on her way. "What do you want to do?" The snow looked at them warily. "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong. We have no malice." One of the men explained to Gu nianxue, "our boss wants to see you, so he sent us to invite you." "Who is your boss?" Gu nianxue asked, "I''m sorry, I don''t see strangers." Two men are now in place, you look at me, I look at you, finally made up their mind. "Miss Gu, I''ve offended you!" Finish saying, two people a left and a right ground will take care of snow to lift up, then in take care of snow of struggle with exclamation quickly enter elevator. I don''t know whether they are too lucky or the snow is too unlucky. There is no one in the elevator, which makes her even have no chance to call for help. When they got out of the elevator, they quickly sent the snow into a room. Then they said sorry to her and went out quickly. "Hey, don''t close the door!" Take care of snow to quickly come forward, just want to open the door, behind but spread a voice. "It''s me." Take care of snow body, stare big eyes, can''t believe to turn back. Sure enough, the master of the voice is Si Beinan. See this person, think about snow is a bit hesitant, turn around, hand to turn the door handle, a second do not want to stay. "If you want more bad luck for Xu Qianyue, go faster." This sentence makes the action of thinking about snow stop. She thought of Xu Qianyue, who she saw before the competition, and her heavy steps seemed to be filled with lead. Take a deep breath several times, considering snow choose to face the north and south. She turned, glared at him and said, "Why are you here? What do you want to do with me? Don''t you know I don''t want to see you? " Don''t they break up completely after last meeting? Why can Si Beinan come to her like a nobody? How cheeky is it to behave like this? Si Beinan didn''t answer Gu nianxue''s question, but pointed to the seat opposite him and said, "sit first." Take care of snow this just begins to look at this room, discover it is to eat place unexpectedly. "I don''t want to sit. If you have something to say, say it." Take care of XueGuo''s broken road. Si Beinan said: "but I''m hungry, I want to eat and say." Why don''t you starve to death. Think of snow in the bottom of my heart. She didn''t want to have dinner with Si Beinan at all, so she refused with great backbone. "No, I''m not hungry at all." This sentence just finished, a burst of "Gulu Gulu" voice suddenly sounded. Take care of snow Finished, lose face to lose big hair, she wants to win, but this belly it does not win! Considering the red face and red ears of the snow, I just want to find a crack in the ground. However, this kind of high-end five-star hotel how to allow the existence of ground seam. A minute later, under the teasing eyes of Si Beinan, she sat in humiliation on the opposite side of Si Beinan, just like she had just signed the Treaty of humiliation. "Is that all right? What''s the matter with you? " Take care of snow more is want to end as soon as possible with the division of North South meet, but the division of North South but don''t let her Ruyi. Without saying anything, he rang the bell on the table. More than ten seconds later, the door of the room was opened from the outside. A waiter pushed the dining car in and put several dishes on the table. As soon as the waiter left, Si Beinan, under the incredible sight of taking care of Xue, unexpectedly Start eating! "North and south!" Take care of snow angry, "your company is going bankrupt? Or are you going to change your career and become a food broadcaster Si Beinan / very calm: "I''m hungry." Afterwards, Si Beinan opened the mode of eating without speaking. Take care of snow more and more feel this person is sick! When Si Bei Nan Shi ran finished his meal and dried his mouth, he looked at the resentment of looking after Xue and finally felt a little angry. God knows what he felt when he saw the intimate appearance in the picture of Gu nianxue and Zeng Yao last night. He had been holding his breath all night, so he didn''t want to make miss Xue happy. "Why don''t you have some? Aren''t you hungry? " After finishing the meal, Si Beinan asked with a happy face. Gu nianxue looks at the three saucers on the table with only seasoning left, as well as the appearance of Si Beinan''s villain, trying to control herself not to cover the saucers on Si Beinan''s face. "Now, what do you want to do?" I''m already gnashing my teeth."What I''m going to do is simple." Division north south finally opened golden mouth, "I am not very happy, want to see you not happy appearance, I am happy." "Are you sick?" Think of snow gas''s headache. "Wasn''t what I said that day clear enough? What do you want me to say to make you understand me? " The division north south remembers that day to think of snow of that sentence, the facial expression immediately sinks. He said with a smile: "remember, I prefer not to know me? So you turned around and fell in love with Zeng Yao? " Gu nianxue didn''t know why Si Beinan mentioned Zeng Yao. She frowned and said frankly, "I don''t want to see you. It doesn''t matter whether I like Zeng Yao or not." She simply didn''t want to see Sinan. "It doesn''t matter?" Si Beinan sneered, "so you admit you like him?" Why can''t Si Beinan listen to others. Take a deep breath and try to express yourself to him. "Si Beinan, I have nothing to do with you. Do you understand? You are neither my family nor my friend, so you have nothing to do with who I like or dislike. " Voice just fell, think about snow only feel in front of a flower, just still on the table of dishes, a second has fallen on the floor. Si Beinan''s deep eyes seemed to be on fire. Has nothing to do with him? This sentence repeatedly chewed in Si Beinan''s mouth several times, the bitter feeling made his mood worse. "Gu nianxue." Division north south stares at to take care of snow''s eyes extremely frightening, the words of speech seem to take ice dregs, "you say have nothing to do with me have nothing to do with?" "I tell you, as long as our company Beinan is here one day, it can''t have nothing to do with me." With these words, Si Beinan got up and went out. His anger made him make a loud noise when he closed the door. Sitting in the same place, looking at the mess on the ground, thinking about the words of Si Beinan, the bottom of my heart is a chill. She sighed deeply, and often felt like a man full of shackles, and the other end of the shackles was Si Beinan. Chapter 165 Although care about snow heart have unwilling, but still put the division north south words in the heart. She didn''t want to implicate others, so she almost avoided having any conversation with Zeng Yao while preparing for the sixth round. If I happened to run into him in the hotel before, Gu Xue would say hello to him and chat with him by the way. Now there is Zeng Yao, so it''s impossible to have her. She even resolutely avoided any communication with the male waiters in the hotel. On the way, a kind-hearted waiter tried to ask when she was in a bit of trouble. Considering that Xue was male, she subconsciously retreated three meters away. She is against the waiter to see the eyes of neuropathy, the heart is hard to say. Fortunately, there are not many such cases. Gu nianxue focused on preparing for the sixth round of the competition. In this competition, Gu nianxue won the second place and became one tenth of the final round. This time, Amman and Zhang Shu were not so lucky. They ranked 12 and 18, respectively, and missed the final. Although the representative members of the company only have one person to enter, but this is also very powerful. Zeng Yao originally wanted to go to congratulate Gu Xue. But he didn''t go to Gu nianxue. He suddenly felt that she looked this way. Then he got rid of the people who congratulated her and quickly disappeared in front of Zeng Yao''s eyes. Zeng Yao:? Did Gu nianxue just take a look here? On the other side, Gu nianxue had already rushed back to the hotel room. She closed the door and patted her fluctuating chest. "It''s too dangerous. If I hadn''t been clever, I might have to talk to the manager." Gu nianxue is proud of her care. Gu nianxue thought it was good to do this, but she didn''t expect that the accident happened. The last round of Richard jewelry design competition was to give a week''s preparation time. The next day, Gu Xue came to the breakfast buffet provided by the hotel as usual. Her plates were choosing what she ate when she heard someone talking next to her. "Hey, did you hear that one of the judges in our contest had a car accident?" The snow suddenly froze in the same place. Then one asked, "ah? Serious? Which judge is it? How do you know? " "One of the judges is from our company. I heard from him last night. I don''t know if it''s serious or not. As for the name..." When the man was thinking, Gu nianxue came forward and asked nervously, "is that judge surnamed Zeng? Is it Zeng Yao? " Obviously, the girl didn''t expect that someone would come forward suddenly. She was stunned for a moment, and then replied with a good temper: "it seems to be called this." All of a sudden, Gu Xue''s face turned pale. No longer in the mood to eat, she took out her mobile phone and called Xu Qianyue. Zeng Yao can''t get in touch with Xu Qianyue for the time being. Xu Qianyue''s phone was soon connected, and his voice was soft and pleasant, "read snow? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Gu nianxue asked anxiously, "senior, I want to ask if manager Zeng had an accident? Do you know how serious he is? Can you tell me where he is now? " "Don''t worry," Xu Qianyue said in a soft voice, then sighed and said, "he had an accident last night, but the problem is not particularly serious, and he didn''t want to make a public statement, so he didn''t tell you. What''s the matter?" "How could it be like this, how could he..." The whole body of Gu nianxue is trembling, and her eyes are red when she is sure that Zeng Yao has really had an accident. On the other side, Xu Qianyue didn''t quite understand: "read snow? Are you okay? Who are you talking about? " Taking care of Xue Huishen, he immediately stopped his emotion, sucked his nose, pretended nothing happened and said, "senior, I''m ok. I just heard from others that I''m a little worried. Do you know where manager Zeng is now? " An hour later, when Gu nianxue appeared in the ward, Zeng Yao was a little surprised. "What are you doing here?" Gu nianxue didn''t answer, but looked at Zeng Yao lying on the hospital bed with gauze on his head. He didn''t control his mood, and his eyes were red again. "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Yao was a little flustered. He opened Bo Bei and wanted to stand up. When he stepped on the ground, he felt dizzy. "Manager!" Take care of snow to quickly come forward to hold him, expression is very nervous. "I''m fine." "It''s just a concussion," Zeng said As soon as he finished, he heard Gu nianxue say in a low voice: "sorry, manager." Zeng Yao did not understand: "why do you apologize? I should thank you for coming to see me Zeng Yao knew that the Richard jewelry design competition was closed, and it was very troublesome for her to come out, but she was moved by her heart. "You don''t have to thank me!"Gu nianxue shakes her head. She wants to tell Zeng Yao the truth, but she doesn''t know where to start. "I haven''t congratulated you on being in the final yet." Considering that Xue doesn''t know what to say, Zeng Yao has something to say: "the final is not an easy thing. Although I don''t know where you heard about my car accident, I''m very happy that you can come to see me." "I have nothing to do, but I need to train for a while, so I''m afraid I can''t be a judge in the final." Zeng Yao said with some regret, "I want to see for myself what your last work looks like. Hello, come on, I wish you good results in this competition Zeng Yao''s call disrupts Gu Xue''s idea. Instead of finding a chance to tell him something, she is encouraged by Zeng Yao. "Manager, I..." "You don''t have to say much. Your time is precious. You''d better go back first." Zeng Yao was afraid of delay and thought about Xue''s business, so he wanted to persuade people to leave. Just as she was thinking about what snow wanted to say, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from outside, and the nurse pushed the car in. "Go back quickly. I need to change my dressing. This medicine has some side effects. Do I need to sleep for a while? I can''t talk to you. " Zeng Yao smiles apologetically. This kind of situation makes Gu nianxue fail to tell the truth when she comes out of the ward. What''s more, Zeng Yao''s friendliness made him feel guilty about taking care of Xue Bei. She sighed and was thinking about what to do when her cell phone suddenly rang. Gu nianxue takes out her mobile phone and sees the name of the contact person on the screen. Her eyes are sharp and her lips are tight. Si Beinan was reprimanded by Gu Xue before he could speak. "Si Beinan, are you not afraid of retribution for your bad deeds? Is other people''s life so bad in your eyes? How many times have I said that if you have anything, just rush at me and don''t affect the people around me. Why don''t you listen? " Chapter 166 "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Si Beinan said coldly. Take care of snow at the moment in the heart has already concluded that this matter is Department North South for, listen to him say so don''t do other ideas, just feel that he is heartless. "Si Beinan, do you have to quibble after doing such a thing?" Gu Xuezhi asked, "I have listened to you and kept a distance from the manager. Why do you want to harm him? What else do you want me to do before you give up? " Hearing Zeng Yao''s two words, Si Beinan sneered on the phone, only feeling extremely ironic. "That''s what I want in your heart?" Gu nianxue was very disappointed with Si Beinan / and didn''t care about anything. She said, "it''s not the person in my heart, but you are." No matter how well Si Beinan pretends, he still remembers how he treats rose. Ruthless, no scruples. After hearing the words of Gu nianxue, Si Beinan was silent for a long time at the other end. Just when he thought he was going to hang up, Si Beinan suddenly laughed. He laughed for a long time, then his voice suddenly became fierce: "you''re right, I''m such a person. I think I''ve regretted that I''ve done too little to Zeng Yao. He should have died earlier. " "North and south!" Take care of snow to shout a way. "What? Isn''t that what you want to hear? If you are not satisfied, I can tell you something else, such as... " Division North South''s words haven''t finished, attend to snow to hang up the telephone directly. Later, she pulled the number of the north and south of the Department black, which did not feel so suffocating. In the following days, in order to help the company and live up to Zeng Yao''s expectations, Gu Xue almost tried her best to prepare. The form of the final is very different from that before. Firstly, the time requirement is to complete the design draft and finished product according to the theme requirements within three hours. Secondly, in order to ensure fairness and justice, the competition is in the form of live network, and any netizen can visit it. On the day of the final, ten people who entered the final were put into a hall. Ten people have their own positions, their own material bags, and they will also start the competition under the supervision of netizens. At the beginning of the competition, the webcast also started. Surprisingly, many people came to watch the competition. Many people are attracted by the beauty of ten girls as soon as they come in. "Shit! Is this really a jewelry design competition? Are you sure it''s not a beauty pageant? " "Ah, it''s so beautiful!! I can''t. I came to see the competition. Why can''t I move my eyes from the beautiful ladies? " "Oh, No.4 little sister, look at me, I pick you up!"!!! First place, rush And so on. But the ten people in the game can''t be seen. In the exclamation of the barrage, they completed their design works in an orderly way. Three hours later, at the end of the competition, the design works with the theme of "Chinese fashion" were disordered and put on a large table to present in front of the judges. After an hour''s heated discussion, seven judges and one alternate judge unanimously selected the first prize in the competition: "Yu Guang", which was designed by Gu nianxue. At the moment when the results were announced, the live broadcast room was also excited. "I knew it!!! After watching the whole three hours, I think she''s worth it. She''s worth it! " "It''s really beautiful!"!!! I''ll buy it when it''s out! " "The Pearl in the window is like some undiscovered jade, which means that everyone has talent, but it needs to be explored, and when you get to that time, it''s like the Pearl in the window will shine in the end!"!!! The meaning of little sister is really wonderful! " Not only was there a piece of praise in the barrage, but after all the results were announced, the judges also surrounded Gu Xue and praised her works. "I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. Thank you for showing me the works with aura, novelty and sincerity!" This is the words of the female judges who have always been optimistic about Gu nianxue. Take care of snow modest thanks, to her also very grateful. After communicating with all the judges, the award ceremony began. In the sound of congratulations, Gu nianxue took the cup from the judges, his eyes were slightly moist, and bowed to everyone. It''s really not easy. After the ceremony, Gu nianxue first sent a short message to Xu Qian, and then asked Zeng Yao for his address. Half an hour later, Gu nianxue came to Zeng Yao''s home. "Congratulations, I haven''t worked hard in vain for more than half a month!" As soon as we met, Zeng Yao raised a smile and hugged Gu nianxue gently. Take care of snow to thank him: "thank the manager for this period of time''s care, really thank you very much!"After appreciating, Gu nianxue''s expression became dignified. She bowed her head and said with guilt, "sorry manager, I''ve come to confess something to you." Zeng Yao looked at Gu nianxue''s head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Next, Gu nianxue connects Si Beinan''s words with Zeng Yao''s car accident and explains them to him. In the end, she apologized very remorsefully: "I''m sorry, manager, it''s all me that has bothered you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had this accident... " Zeng Yao didn''t understand at first, but he couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it. He looked at the two words of guilt almost not written on the face of care snow, with a smile, explained: "although I don''t like the Department of North South this person, but you may really misunderstand him this time." Looking up at snow, his eyes were full of disbelief, "how can it be, but he said clearly..." "I was in an emergency at home. I drove back at night. I was a little tired. Then I accidentally ran into a guardrail. There was no human factor." Zeng Yao''s explanation makes Gu nianxue stand still. There is no human factor So Si Beinan didn''t harm Zeng Yao? For a moment, Gu nianxue suddenly recalled the question of Si Beinan. "Is that what I am in your heart?" For the first time, I think it''s ridiculous that I''m wrong. After learning the truth from Zeng Yao and coming back, Gu Xue was always in a state of uncertainty. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry and guilty for the north and south. The contact information of the north and south of the division is released again, and the fingertips of the snow stay on it for a long time. Call to say if it''s not good Gu nianxue feels that this sincerity is not enough, so he wants to apologize to him next time. But I didn''t expect that the next time was so fast. In the evening of the celebration dinner of Richard jewelry design competition, I saw the noble and elegant Si Beinan in the suit and shoes. And he sat in the upper position, a face of sarcasm to look at the Daze Leng care snow. Chapter 167 Why is Si Beinan here? Take care of snow in the heart shocked, but the face is still maintaining calm, with several other players seated. She wanted to sit anywhere, but the other players didn''t. Some of them were also in this circle, and their eyes lit up the first second they saw Si Beinan. One by one, he sat close to the north and south of the Department. When he came down in such a row, he was the farthest away from the north and south of the Department. Take care of snow, like a relief. She this appearance falls in the division north south eye, let his Mou light one cold, the whole body''s imposing manner more frightening. The person in charge of the contest on the left side of Si Beinan noticed that he was confused at the bottom of his heart, but in order to activate the atmosphere, he introduced it to everyone. "I don''t have to say much about me and the eight judges here. You''ve all met us. Next to me is the general manager of the company, who is also the main investor of this competition. It''s a great honor for the general manager of the company to take the time to attend our celebration banquet. Let''s thank the general manager of the company. " The person in charge of the competition raised his glass to Si Beinan, and others did the same. Si Beinan did not make a sound, but raised his glass and nodded slightly in response. After drinking the first wine, the person in charge of the competition spoke to Si Beinan again. "General manager, this time I have to give you a grand introduction to the excellent players in this competition. First of all, Gu nianxue, the first one in our competition The person in charge of the competition turned his eyes to Gu nianxue and indicated, "she is sitting opposite you. The performances of these competitions are very excellent. The works designed are also very style and aura. She is a good-looking and powerful novice designer." All of a sudden by so many praise, considering snow is not very good, quickly back: "no such exaggeration, I still have a lot to learn, other players are also very good." "You are too modest. You are really excellent." A girl sitting next to Si Beinan''s right side suddenly spoke. Take care of snow a Leng, eyes move to her, think of this person seems to be the third in the game. Just listen to the next, the girl said strangely: "you may not know, our first place is not even a university diploma, but it''s really much better than us." This sentence is praise on the surface, but anyone with heart can recognize that the point of this sentence is that there is no college diploma. For a moment, the snow became the focus of the whole audience. "Why? Is that true? " Another one was very surprised and said, "I thought you were the ace design major of a famous university." Take care of snow complexion a white, involuntarily bit tight lower lip. Her school and major are really good, but there is nothing to prove it. "What if you don''t have a certificate?" The female judges were the first to look down on it. She had seen Gu nianxue''s resume and knew it had happened. But she valued ability, so she didn''t care about it. "The jewelry design industry needs people with ability." "I agree with you very much." After the third female voice expressed her approval, she turned her eyes to Si Beinan. Her eyes were full of admiration. "I heard that Mr. Si graduated from a famous school and runs a company so well, so I would like to ask Mr. Si how do you think about your education and ability?" Take care of snow did not expect the third place will turn the topic to the division of North South. She subconsciously raised her eyes, and then she looked at the smiling eyes of Si Beinan. I have a bad feeling about snow. Sure enough, the next second, she heard Si Beinan say quietly: "education is of course important. Without this thing to testify, who knows how many years you have been reading..." This sentence lightly responded to the third place, but fell heavily on the heart of thinking about snow. Because of the words of Si Beinan, I feel especially embarrassed to think about snow in other people''s eyes. Seeing that Gu nianxue was "punished in public", the third one laughed like a flower. She is complacent about Si Beinan''s response and can''t help but want to go further. "General manager," the third one raised his glass to him, "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I really admire you, so let me propose a toast to you." Her movements also attracted people''s attention. Everyone is looking at the attitude of Si Beinan. So, in the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, Si Beinan actually raised the cup, touched the third place for a short time and drank it all. The signal released by his action made the person in charge of the meeting blink. The next banquet, no one cares about snow, everyone''s focus is almost around the division of North South and the third. Gu nianxue doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is that she can get the diploma, she has something to prove herself, but all these are deprived by Si Beinan. As a result, why could he ridicule her as if nothing had happened?The more you think about snow, the more angry you are. The guilt that was hidden in the bottom of your heart is burned by anger. Take care of snow in the heart hold a fire, but can''t release, can only accept oneself in front of a bottle of fruit wine slowly drink. By the end of the dinner, Gu nianxue had solved two bottles of fruit wine. All her actions fall into the eyes of Si Beinan. The first thing to notice about snow is the female judge sitting beside her. She looked at the face flushed, eyes straight care about snow, hand patted her, asked in a low voice: "read Snow, are you ok?" This sentence in exchange for a shout. "I''m fine!" Then Gu nianxue belched a few more times. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the snow again. The person in charge of the meeting was afraid that the sudden change would make Si Beinan unhappy, so he quickly made a color to other players: "it seems that considering snow is too strong to drink, let''s send her back first." The player who received the eyes of the person in charge just wanted to start, he heard Gu nianxue shout again. "You son of a bitch!" This sentence changed everyone''s face. Because she cares about the snow, but she points to the opposite Si Beinan! "General manager, you..." Division north south raised a hand to interrupt the meeting leader of panic. "No, I want to hear her go on." In everyone''s surprised eyes, Si Beinan''s face was as usual and said, "who do you say is a son of a bitch?" "Who else?" Take care of snow Du mouth, "my diploma and my work are not all by you this nuisance to get lost." Division north south pick eyebrow, think of this time to think of snow drunk way seems to have so a little different. "I''m so tired of you!" Take care of snow frown, suddenly stand up, a pair of apricot eyes staring at her, but the water under the eyes Lingling but she is not powerful enough, lovely. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so tired. Why do you keep pestering me all the time? You''re really annoying! I especially hate people threatening me. You always threaten me. You''re the one I hate the most. You''re so annoying, so annoying So far, Si Beinan''s face has changed. The next second, in the eyes of everyone surprised, the division of North South went to the front of the snow. When everyone thought that Si Beinan was going to teach Gu nianxue, they saw him hold Gu nianxue directly. "I''m sorry. I have some private matters to settle with her. Excuse me first." Chapter 168 In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Si Beinan came out of the room with Gu nianxue in his arms. For a moment, the people left fell into a strange silence. After a while, someone finally spoke. "Shall we go out and have a look? In case the general manager... " You look at me and I look at you. No one chooses to answer first. Finally, the person in charge of the competition said with a smile: "the general manager of the company is not such a stingy person. Considering snow, it should not be like that. Just now, the general manager of the company means that they know each other?" What kind of person is Si Beinan The rumor appeared in everyone''s mind, and they could not help shivering. Although some people are worried about Gu nianxue, this worry is not enough to overcome many people''s fear of Si Beinan. So, people can only pray in their hearts and think that snow is OK. On the other hand, it''s nothing to worry about snow. She was held in the arms of Si Beinan and was not at ease at all. "I won''t go, you let me go!" Think of snow drunk to struggle, fingers are also moving. When he found that his words didn''t work, Gu Xue directly "slapped" on Si Beinan''s face. Si Beinan suddenly stopped. His face was as black as ink, and seeing that he was going to scratch the snow on his face again, he simply released his hand. There was a dull bang. Take care of snow buttocks squat and carpet to a close contact. "It''s killing me." Take care of snow while rubbing his buttocks while muttering. Despite the relief of the carpet, the slight pain on the buttocks, coupled with the drunkenness, directly magnified the emotion of thinking about snow. She looked up at Si Beinan who was standing in front of her and said, "you go away, I don''t want to go with you. I don''t want to be with you at all!" Take care of snow this sentence is just a simple expression of their dissatisfaction, but listen to the ears of the Department of North South is not the case. His eyes sank, he bent down, reached out and pinched the chin of thinking about snow. "You don''t want to be with me. Who do you want to be with? Zeng Yao? " The strength of Chin makes Gu nianxue uncomfortable. She frowns and looks at Si Beinan with red eyes. "The baby hurts." These three words let the division north south a meal, thought of the last time to think about snow drunk scene. The strength of his fingertips was lightened, but he immediately used some strength to continue to hold it. "Why do you think I''m always soft on you?" Si Beinan''s eyes seem to be on fire. He looked at the innocent look of snow, and his heart was even more dissatisfied. Involuntarily, he reached out his thumb and rubbed his lower lip heavily. This kind of strength makes her lower lip more ruddy and makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. "It hurts. Go away Well Take care of snow to stretch out a hand to want to take away the finger of division north south, but carelessly rubbed his finger into mouth. Fingertip moist feeling let division north south Mou light a, sneer a way: "have not let you taste more painful." With that, he pinched Gu Xue''s chin, leaned forward and gave her a hard kiss on the lip. "Oh..." Take care of snow uncomfortable to whine, want to open mouth for help, but facilitated the division of North South invasion. He held back his anger and wanted to punish Gu nianxue, but he didn''t know whether he was punishing Gu nianxue or himself. The deeper Si Beinan kisses, the greater the nameless fire in his heart. Considering that the corner of snow''s eyes had been full of tears, her hands were firmly held by Si Beinan, and she could only bear the kiss powerlessly. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, stretched out his hand to the division of North South is a hard punch. The division north south defends not to be anxious, on the face received a heavy fist, had to let go to take care of snow. "What are you doing?" The comer looked down at Si Beinan and asked fiercely. The division north south a wipe mouth corner ooze of little blood, haven''t made a sound, see to care for snow to be like a gust of wind to rush to the person. "Senior!" Xu Qianyue was caught off guard and was attacked. He didn''t want to take advantage of the danger. He just wanted to step back, but he was held more tightly by the snow. "Senior, have you come to take Xiaoxue home?" He rubbed the snow on his chest. Soft action let Xu Qianyue suddenly feel, think about snow rub is not his chest, as if it is his heart. But he didn''t push away the strange feeling. Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of caring for snow. He dropped his eyes and said softly, "I''ll take you back to the room." Finish saying, Xu Qianyue also doesn''t care to stand aside, the Department North South of the face pitch black, take a person to turn round to walk.Si Beinan clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. Looking at the drunk Gu nianxue''s different attitude towards him and Xu Qianyue, the huge sense of difference made his voice very gloomy. "Xu Qianyue, you dare!" Xu Qianyue steps a meal, turned to see a division north south. He sighed and said simply, "I won''t let you bully nianxue." Leave this sentence, in the Department of North South almost to burn through the eyes, Xu Qianyue with care snow left. The next day, Gu nianxue woke up from her hotel room. She came to the bathroom to wash with her dizzy head. She looked up and was stunned at the spot. She reached out and touched her lips, and the excessive force made her hiss with pain. Temporary fragments of memory poured in. Take care of snow to cover own lips, complexion for a while red for a while white and for a while red of repeatedly change. She thought of Si Beinan''s strong kiss on herself and her cheeky embrace of Xu Qianyue. The former made her angry, but the latter made her very ashamed. The two emotions were intertwined, and her mind was extremely complicated for a moment. I don''t know how much water Ju splashed on her face, but Gu nianxue finally cleaned up her mood and came out of the bathroom. She picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and saw Xu Qianyue''s message notice appear on the lock screen. Take care of snow, fingers a stiff, deep breathing several times to resist the shame in the heart point in. Fortunately, Xu Qianyue only has a few words: the special bus will wait for you at 2:30 p.m. and come back early. She was relieved to think about Xue, but at the same time, she felt a sense of loss. Then, she found out the contact information of Si Beinan, directly pulled black, and then began to pack things. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu nianxue just opened the door of the design department''s office, when she heard a few "bangs" and was sprayed with fireworks. Gu nianxue was startled and then heard a group of people say to her in one voice. "Congratulations on your return Next, before Gu nianxue was moved, she was dragged aside by some colleagues who didn''t make much noise but didn''t do too much to her. "Nianxue, you''re really great, aren''t you?" "Yes, yes, I saw the whole live broadcast and found that our design department actually had a piece of treasure in it!" "Don''t forget your wealth. You can remember to give me more advice in the future." ¡­¡­ Take care of snow can''t cope with, fortunately a voice rescued her in time. "Take care of snow, come to the office with you." Chapter 169 It''s Zeng Yao who talks. His appearance brightens the eyes of Gu Xue. "Manager, are you all right?" Looking at Gu nianxue''s appearance, Zeng Yao raised his lips slightly, but then realized that this was the design department, and he restored to the original. "Let''s go." Zeng Yao came into the office with Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue found that there were two people sitting inside, one was Li Shang, the other was Zheng rongling. "Hello, Miss Li." Gu nianxue says hello to her, and then goes to Zheng rongling immediately. "Mr. Zheng, I''m back." Zheng rongling''s attitude is much better than before because he has changed a lot in this competition. "It''s hard work. You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve given me a long face." Zheng rongling''s rare praise made Gu nianxue blush and immediately express his gratitude. Although Li Shang''s Amman also got a good place, it was a little bit worse than Gu Xue. Therefore, she was not used to the friendly manner of Gu nianxue and Zheng rongling. "You two are almost enough. By the way, manager Zeng, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" "Well, in the past, most of the company''s new products in each season were in the hands of two teachers, but after discussing the new product design in this season, the company decided to give it to Gu nianxue as the main person in charge." Take care of snow surprised, can''t believe to point to oneself: "me?" "That''s right." Zeng Yao nodded, then looked at Li Shang and Zheng rongling, "the two teachers are called to discuss." "You''ve all decided. There''s nothing else to discuss." Li Chang sneered, "if you decide, you decide." Zheng rongling''s reaction was more calm. She said to Zeng Yao, "I don''t have any opinions." After that, she said to Gu nianxue: "time is only one month, can you?" Take care of snow temporarily also don''t know, but she dares to accept the challenge: "I will try my best." "All right." Zheng rongling nodded, "then you should cherish this opportunity to exercise yourself." In this way, this season''s company''s new design to take care of snow. As soon as the official notice came out, the people in the office exploded. In particular, Amman''s reaction was the most intense. She questioned Zeng Yao, but he shut Amman up because he was concerned about Xue''s first place in Richard''s jewelry design competition. Therefore, although people were shocked by snow''s brilliant achievements, they slowly digested the fact. In the next time, Gu nianxue also devoted himself to the new design project. This time, in order to facilitate her office, Gu Xue even temporarily owned her small office. The small office for one person makes it easier for Gu nianxue to work overtime. One day, Gu nianxue finished sorting out all the information in hand. It''s already nine o''clock, but it''s also very early compared with her off work time these days. She packed her things and planned to get off work. After closing the door of the design department''s office, she thought that snow was walking in the corridor when she heard a sound of things breaking. Gu nianxue stopped, followed the sound and walked back a few steps, then stopped at the door of a half open office. The owner of this office is Zeng Yao. Gu nianxue didn''t want to peek, but the door was so wide open that she could see the whole picture of the office standing there. I saw Zeng Yao sitting on the ground with his desk. Beside him were scattered manuscripts. He hung his head, and his breath was a little decadent. Gu nianxue has never seen Zeng Yao like this. When Gu nianxue realized it, he felt as if he had peeped into other people''s privacy. Although he was worried about Zeng Yao, he turned around and chose to leave the space for Zeng Yao himself. But as she raised her legs to go, Zeng Yao''s voice came from behind. "Gu nianxue." Think of snow body meal, taste the taste of being caught on the spot. She turned around with a smile, only to find that Zeng Yao still kept his head down. How did he find himself. Could it be that there are eyes on the head. Zeng Yao looked up at her, as if to see her mind, said: "I heard the footsteps." Gu nianxue scratched her hair and apologized awkwardly: "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m sorry to the manager." "There''s no need to apologize." Zeng Yao didn''t care. Then he patted the ground beside him and said, "can you accompany me for a while?" Zeng Yao had taken care of himself so much that he had no reason to refuse. She went in and sat on the floor, too. Looking down at the manuscript paper on the ground, I noticed that it was all jewelry design. "Manager, did you draw this?" Gu nianxue asked carefully.Zeng Yao showed a sarcastic smile and said softly, "I''d rather it wasn''t painted by me." Gu nianxue didn''t know why he said that. She picked up several design drawings, looked at them carefully, and finally exclaimed, "but the manager''s painting is very beautiful." Zeng Yao didn''t seem to listen to the praise of Gu Xue. He picked up a design drawing and tore it to pieces with the surprise of snow. "I''ve been painting such rubbish for a long time." Take care of snow pursed lips, don''t know how to answer. But Zeng Yao went on with his own words. "That day, when Bai Xue said she liked my work, I felt very embarrassed. I''m not worthy of such praise for a person who hasn''t drawn an ideal design for nearly two years. I used to feel like I could make a breakthrough in my favorite field with endless inspiration, but one day, I found that inspiration is not endless, at least it is exhausted in my head. " "Since then, I have never painted a satisfactory work. For a long time, I couldn''t even draw anything at all. The more I want to design something, there''s always something in my head that blocks my thinking. " Zeng Yao grabbed his hair, his voice was very painful, "but Mingming, Mingming, I was not like this before." The powerlessness in Zeng Yao''s words made Gu nianxue frown. She can feel Zeng Yao''s feelings and know the pain of being unable to draw anything. His lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything comforting. She felt that she could not express what she wanted to express. Tangled for a moment, care for snow directly gave up the most powerless language at this time. Gu nianxue stood up and said to Zeng Yao who was sitting on the ground, "manager, I''m a little hungry. Do you want to go out for supper with me?" Zeng Yao turned back and looked at the snow with a smile. For a moment, I don''t know whether reason or emotion has the upper hand. Zeng Yao, who never eats midnight oil, even nodded his head. Chapter 170 "Boss, two strings of rice cakes, ten strings of beef, two strings of fish balls and fish tofu, and a roast eggplant." Gu nianxue read a long string, then stopped for a moment, turned to ask Zeng Yao, "do you have anything else you want to eat?" Zeng Yao didn''t expect that Gu nianxue would bring him to the riverside stall. For a moment, he didn''t respond. Gu nianxue took his attitude as default. "Then one more toothpick." After that, Gu nianxue led Zeng Yao to a table and waited. "Does the manager seldom come here?" Gu nianxue cleaned the table, then took apart the dishes and chopsticks and put them on Zeng Yao''s table. "Hardly." Zeng Yao nodded and felt the warm wind blowing by the river. He narrowed his eyes comfortably, "because I don''t eat supper very much." The following sentence makes Gu Xue whisper "ah". After a brief thought, she decided: "I don''t know the manager doesn''t eat supper, so you wait and watch me eat?" The snow blinked. Zeng Yao originally intended not to eat, so she couldn''t help laughing: "I really want to try." He said that, considering the snow did not dissuade, but also very confident to guarantee: "you can rest assured that you are satisfied, the supper here is really delicious." Gu nianxue''s words should come often. Zeng Yao picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. "Don''t you girls want to lose weight, aren''t you afraid?" The strike of Zeng Yao''s soul makes Gu nianxue feel that his extra fat is in pain. She sighed and said to Zeng Yao with a straight face: "manager, if you come out to eat, don''t mention such a sad topic." "All right." Zeng Yao agreed decisively, and then he really didn''t stay on this topic. After chatting about some of the things that they didn''t have, they took care of the snow spots and put them on the table. "Fried rice cake is my favorite! You must have a try. " Gu nianxue put a bunch of fried rice cakes into Zeng Yao''s bowl. She was also really hungry. After she gave Zeng Yao a little of everything, she began to eat it. After Gu nianxue finished a new year''s cake and a string of fish balls, he took a mouthful of sugar free cola and felt comfortable all over. "The manager ate so much." Take care of snow originally didn''t think Zeng Yao would eat how much, visible he bowl actually less than half, or quite surprised. "It''s really delicious." Zeng Yao took the mineral water at hand and drank. His lips were red with hot pepper, and he couldn''t help laughing. Zeng Yao was curious: "what''s the matter? Is there anything funny? " Gu nianxue shook her head and said, "it''s nothing funny. I just think the manager is very grounded at this time." Wen Yan, Zeng Yao pick eyebrows, waiting for her to continue. "When I saw the manager for the first time, I thought you must look very good. Later, I thought I was right." Gu nianxue said slowly, "I have strong ability, high efficiency in dealing with things, and I can arrange the affairs of the Department in an orderly way. I heard that the manager was also the first in the Richard jewelry design competition. At that time, I really felt that you were just like a God in the sky, just for us novice designers to look up to." "It''s not that exaggerated." Zeng Yao smile, "and you are not a rookie, you are really talented." Considering that Xue didn''t respond to Zeng Yao''s words, she went on to say her own idea: "just seeing the manager''s distress, I think I may have exaggerated it, but it doesn''t affect me. I think the manager is very powerful." "I think the bottleneck period is something that a designer can meet. When I was just studying this major, the teacher asked us to design things for the final assignment. I couldn''t draw anything at that time, and I felt bald. " Think of the past painful things, think of snow still feel palpitation. "Then how did you overcome it?" Zeng Yao asked. "I didn''t get over it." Gu nianxue picked a chopstick to roast eggplant, which was so delicious that she couldn''t help squinting. "If I couldn''t draw it, I would go around and look for all kinds of delicious food. When I had enough fun and enjoyed it, I felt happy, as if I could go back to school and continue to fight against difficulties." Hearing this, Zeng Yao could not help laughing: "this is very different from you now." "It''s impossible to be a social animal now. You can''t just leave if you want to." Gu nianxue sighed, but then said with a smile, "but I can eat as well as I like now. It''s not bad." "Manager, you see, everyone sitting here has unknown troubles." Looking around at snow for a week, "but even so, confidence is important. We can''t let this worry occupy the center of our life. We can try to let go of ourselves and do something else. Maybe one day it will be clear, and then we will say goodbye to you in your bottleneck period. " In the eyes of Gu nianxue, Zeng Yao forced himself too hard.Once people are used to their high standards, once they don''t do it, they will fall into an infinite vicious circle. So take some time to relax and be happy, maybe it will be better. This is what Gu nianxue wants to tell Zeng Yao. Zeng Yao is not stupid. He more or less guessed what Gu nianxue wanted to express. Zeng Yao looked around, the heat of barbecue, the laughter of other people, and the evening breeze by the river. All these fireworks seemed to have a little bit to talk about. For a long time, he had been suffering in his heart. Zeng Yaochang breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile in his expectant eyes. "I see. Thank you." Take care of snow this pour some embarrassed, she said a sentence don''t be polite, buried to continue to solve the rest of the night. After a comfortable supper, Gu Xue and Zeng Yao walked slowly around the river. "I think if I eat any more, I''ll be a pig." Care about snow sad to touch his face. Zeng Yao said with a smile, "didn''t you just care?" "It''s not that I don''t care!" Take care of snow serious statement, and then very reluctantly said: "just choose to eat when not worry, eat and then began to worry about it...." This sentence made Zeng Yao laugh. "Manager!" Give me face. "Well, I won''t laugh." Zeng Yaoqiang held back his smile. He deliberately slowed down, so that care snow unconsciously walked in front of him. Zeng Yao silently looked at the back of Gu nianxue. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Manager!" As soon as Gu nianxue suddenly turns back, the evening wind by the river blows her hair to one side, but it doesn''t prevent the people in front of her from laughing brilliantly. He saw the moonlight in her eyes, as if there were stars hidden. At that moment, Zeng Yao seemed to hear his heart beating. Chapter 171 After a month''s hard work, the designs and samples of her designs were finally settled, waiting for the new product to be released a week later. After that, Gu nianxue went back to the dormitory and had a good sleep. When she went to work at normal time the next day, she pushed open the door of the design department''s office, and for the first time found that everyone had arrived. But the atmosphere was dead. Take care of snow''s right eyelid suddenly jump badly. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Gu nianxue makes a sound, everyone stares at her. "Why can''t you get through?" Asked Amman, staring at her. "Ah, sorry, I wanted to have a good rest yesterday, so I chose silent and no disturb mode." Gu nianxue quickly takes out the mobile phone, and then finds it out awkwardly. "I I forgot to charge it last night Gu nianxue looked at their poor eyes and asked, "what''s wrong?" Amman, contrary to the usual, sighed deeply. The powerlessness in his tone made him flustered. "What''s wrong You have the face to ask Take care of snow, hate them so much. Just want to ask again, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. It was Zeng Yao who came in. His face was more serious than usual. "Here you are?" Zeng Yao saw that Gu nianxue was coming, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took all the people to the small office for a meeting. Turn on the projector, a pair of design works similar to that of Gu nianxue, who has been busy for a month. Take care of snow to stare big eyes: "what is this?" "This is Chengfeng''s latest new model of the season this morning." Zeng Yao''s words made Gu nianxue understand what kind of expression we just had. Chengfeng is the enemy of the company. The new product of Gu nianxue is expected to be released next week, but now the similarity between Chengfeng''s new product and Gu nianxue''s design is almost 100%, which makes everyone unprepared. The company has decided the design works of Gu nianxue, and Xuanfa has invested a lot of money. However, Chengfeng''s initiative, coupled with the 100% similar style of Gu nianxue''s design works, almost blocks the company''s future, which will bring huge losses to the company. Everyone knows that. For a moment, people''s faces were so solemn that they did not dare to touch the truth. After a while, Amman looked at Gu nianxue and asked, "did you disclose the company''s design draft, or did you?" as like as two peas in the snow, he denied instantly: "I don''t know why the new style of the wind is exactly the same as what I designed, but I can swear that I never let slip the design draft." "There is no proof. You designed this thing. You only have the original drawing, and you have the details. What we are as like as two peas in our company is that the design of the wind is now all the same. We have been working for so long. We have lost everything. Amman''s words aroused other people''s anger, they asked for an explanation, or they would not give up. "Be quiet." Zeng Yao frowned and said, "now the top of the company is still in a meeting. There is no final conclusion. Don''t draw a conclusion easily." As soon as Zeng Yao''s words were finished, a voice rang out. "I have evidence to prove that it was considerate Snow who leaked the original design." Take care of snow to hear this business complexion very white, she stares big eyes, can''t believe to look to the right side, unexpectedly is really snow! "Snow white, you have evidence. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you want to cover up the traitor? " Zhang Shu was dissatisfied. Snow said coldly: "I didn''t want to cover up, I just want to give her a chance to confess. But now it''s a pity... " "Snow white, what are you talking about?" Gu nianxue still can''t believe that Bai Xue will say this kind of words, "I didn''t betray the company at all, where did you get the evidence?" "If you think about snow, don''t lie any more." Snow looked at her, the sincere eyes to care about snow all over the goose bumps. Then in everyone''s eyes, Bai Xue went to the computer, did not look next to Zeng Yao, put a U disk into it. "Here are two pictures, one from my friend and the other from myself." Bai Xue showed the first picture to the public, "this is a commemorative photo taken by my friend after finishing the shift in the opposite company. The time is 1:30 in the evening. Take a closer look at who''s in this picture. " Said snow white, zooming in the first picture. After seeing the figure inside, they were surprised. "Isn''t that thinking about snow?" "I remember you had such clothes!" "And carry that bag, isn''t it what you often carry?" There is no doubt that people began to doubt that they were thinking about snow. Zeng Yao frowned deeply and reminded: "a picture can''t stand for anything."This sentence makes Snow White''s lips show a fleeting irony. "If the manager doesn''t believe the first one, you can look at the second one." Snow White shows the second picture, which is much clearer than the first one. Not only can you see Gu nianxue, but also the person opposite Gu nianxue. "I usually like to eat delicious food outside the company. As we all know, this is what I saw in a cafe when I came out last time. The reason why I choose to take photos is because I think everyone has seen the person opposite the snow. " People in the design department all know who is sitting opposite Gu nianxue. This man is the vice chairman of Chengfeng, who still issued a Weibo to introduce Chengfeng''s new style this morning. "I can explain!" Take care of snow small face pale, but still insist on defending themselves. "I came back to the company at 1:30 to get the information." Zhang Shu sneered: "what information do you need to take at night?" "I was in a hurry to use it, so I had to get some information." Looking at the second picture, he said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t say it." "At that time, I didn''t know that he was the deputy director of Chengfeng. I thought he came to make an appointment for design, so I met him. I didn''t know his identity until I met him, and the reason he came to me was to ask me if I wanted to change my job. I refused directly at that time, so I didn''t tell anyone. " "Oh, you are a treasure." Amman obviously didn''t believe it. "Do you have any evidence to prove yourself?" This sentence let care for snow bite the lower lip, after a long time was extremely unwilling to say: "No." "I think you''re lying!" Amman reprimanded, "Gu nianxue, don''t think that if you win a prize, your criminal record will disappear. When you stole my necklace, you said you were innocent in the case of human and material evidence. Now you still say you are innocent." "I think you are the most innocent person in the world!" The more Amman said, the more angry he became. "It''s illegal to divulge company secrets privately. Zhang Shu, you call the police. I must pay for snow today." Chapter 172 Amman''s decision was supported by the majority. "Zhang Shu, stop it!" Seeing her take out her mobile phone, Zeng Yao rushed forward to take it away, and then warned: "don''t do impulsive things when the truth of the matter is still uncertain." Zeng Yao still maintains the appearance of caring for snow, which makes snow hate her teeth. "Dare to ask the manager, what is impulsive? Is it not impulsive for a traitor like you to openly protect a company? " In the face of snow''s question, Zeng Yao did not pay attention, but stood in front of snow''s body, facing the people. "I''m responsible for everyone in the company." Zeng Yao frowned and said, "internal strife has already begun before the problem is solved. What''s that like?" "Manager, we don''t call it infighting. We call it clearing the door for the company." Amman refused to give in, stepped forward, staring at Gu nianxue, "this kind of person again and again let the company bad luck, we don''t need to keep." "As I said, the final result of the company has not yet come out." Zeng Yao said every word. "Does the result make a difference? The problem is to think about snow! " As soon as this sentence fell, the door of the small office was opened from the outside. When they looked at the door, they found that it was Xu Qianyue. "Mr. Xu, are you here to do justice?" "Amman asked," I want to ask your company whether we should send him to the police except for the traitor who divulges secrets like snow Amman''s aggressiveness made Xu Qianyue a little unhappy. Then in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Xu Qianyue said: "the omission of the company''s design drawings has nothing to do with Gu Xue. She is not a traitor." "But we have evidence here!" Amman pointed to the two pictures on the big screen and explained to Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue just glanced faintly and didn''t agree, "it''s just two pictures, which can''t prove anything." Xu Qianyue continued: "as a colleague who cares about snow and a member of the company, I hope you can unite a little, instead of splashing dirty water like now." "This time something like this happened to the company, we should try to solve it together." "How?" Amman gave a short smile. "Is there any other way? The best way is to learn a lesson and solve the traitor? " I''m not a traitor Then, instead of hiding behind Zeng Yao, she faced the crowd and said, "I''m sorry about the design, but I didn''t do it. I can''t do it even if I die." Gu nianxue''s dry mouth is not believed by others. Finally, Xu Qianyue firmly said, "I believe in everything Gu nianxue said." "Mr. Xu!" These people don''t quite agree with Xu Qianyue. "Don''t say it again. Do what you should do." Xu Qianyue said coldly, "for the sake of your company, I will not investigate what you have just done, but if it goes on like this, I will never allow it." After all, Xu Qianyue''s words worked. Even if they were unwilling, they didn''t make any more trouble. When all the people went out, Xu Qianyue winked at Zeng Yao. Zeng Yao understood what he meant. He asked him to stare at other people and stop making trouble. He didn''t say anything, obeyed Xu Qianyue''s orders, but before he came out of the small office, he still couldn''t help but look at the snow anxiously. After the door of the small office is closed, Xu Qianyue wants to pull Gu nianxue to sit down. But Gu nianxue refused to sit down. Instead, he said stubbornly, "senior, I didn''t betray the company." Looking at Gu nianxue''s straight back, Xu Qianyue sighed. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "Don''t worry. I know you don''t. I believe you." But Xu Qianyue''s words didn''t make Gu nianxue feel better. She was still very sad. "Why don''t they believe me? What did I do wrong? As like as two peas, I didn''t know why the design of the wind was the same as what I painted. Some of Xu Qianyue did not control the impulse in his heart, and took care of the snow gently into his arms. "Don''t worry, nianxue. I''ll make a good investigation. You didn''t do anything wrong. You''ve done a good job. Do you believe in yourself? " Xu Qianyue gently patted on the back of the snow and comforted her in a soft voice. After a long time, slowly clear up their emotional care, snow came out of self doubt. When she realized that she was in Xu Qianyue''s arms, she suddenly turned red, and immediately stepped back. "Yes, I''m sorry, senior. I''ve given you trouble again." Take care of snow low head, Xu Qianyue see her two ears are red, gently smile, but did not say anything. "You haven''t caused me any trouble. Are you better now?"Take care of snow like a chicken pecking rice nodded. "Much better." Two people are quiet for a moment, care for snow frown, finally look up at Xu Qianyue. "Senior, is there any remedy for this?" Xu Qianyue had some accidents, but he still shook his head: "not for the time being." Thinking about snow, she dropped her eyes. A minute later, she asked tentatively, "what if I redesign the new model again?" "It''s not feasible." Xu Qianyue said without thinking, "it''s only a week. It''s too tight." "Senior, I know." Gu nianxue took a deep breath and looked up at Xu Qianyue. His eyes were full of firmness. "But I still want to have a try. I don''t want so many people''s efforts to pay in vain, and I don''t want the company to bear huge losses." Xu Qianyue rarely frowned in front of Gu nianxue. After thinking for a while, he asked, "are you sure about Nian Xue? It''s a thankless thing for you. " Take care of snow, do not understand, a week, no matter whether she can finish, may meet her is not good words. But it''s better to do something than nothing. With such determination, the snow nodded again: "I''ve decided." Since considering snow so firmly, Xu Qianyue didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly asked Zeng Yao to call all the people into the office again, and then announced the decision in front of everyone. One week to design new products. People are staring at the research, almost no one believes it. "Take care of snow, what else do you want to be brave?" Amman doesn''t believe it at all, "a week to design new products? I don''t think that''s what you say until you wake up. " "Yes, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you want to know how much risk your decision will bring to the company?" With the beginning of the people, the rest have expressed their doubts. Seeing that the snow was about to be drowned by a voice of doubt, Xu Qianyue spoke. "On the contrary, I believe in snow''s strength, and I think she can do it." Chapter 173 Gu nianxue, after waiting for all the people to walk out of the office, comes to Xu Qianyue. "Thank you, senior." Gu nianxue knows how much pressure Xu Qianyue will bear if she openly supports her and guarantees her. This is a heavy trust, thinking about snow will have pressure, but more is moved. Xu Qianyue is really good, good to care about snow, do not know what words to use to describe. "Thank you." Xu Qianyue shook his head, said with a smile: "I am not in front of the public to support you and say empty words, read Snow, although I will worry about you, but I believe you have this ability, you can do well, you can do well." Xu Qianyue''s words are very simple, but he is very steadfast in his heart. This allows her to know that even if all the people in the design department don''t believe her, at least Xu Qianyue believes it and believes it. With such a trust, the grievances and disappointments before caring for snow are swept away. She seems to be reinvigorated, and the whole person feels more energetic. "I will live up to your trust, senior!" In the next few days, Gu nianxue automatically got rid of any interference from the outside world and devoted himself to the design of new products. She seems to regard herself as a sponge and squeeze as much energy as she can. After five days of hard work, she finally posted a long picture of Jiugongge on the micro blog of her hundreds of thousands of fans, which is directly aimed at caring for snow. Her topic is "August 18th sunset jewelry designer cares about the unknown side of snow", which illustrates Gu nianxue''s preferential treatment in Richard jewelry design competition with pictures and texts, as well as some unclear things between her and the judges in the competition. , as like as two peas, the author of the chapter is pointed out that he has no university degree at all. And the author of the design map that he burst out last night is just like the wind. He also thinks that he is not only a scholar but also has problems with his character. He can take the grass, and I say, why do I know the three names so much? I even powdered this little sister when I sowed it. I really lost my heart with lard. Bad comments! " "A person who goes through the back door and plagiarizes a dog can also be a new designer of the company. The company is going to be finished." "Damn, that''s probably plagiarism too!"!!! I also placed an order. Goodbye, I want to return it quickly! " "I bought a watch last year. I can''t look at such a person in my life. I have to worry about snow. She must get out of jewelry design." Zhang Qiutong burst of care about Snow''s material, so that the original improvement in the form of a sharp turn. Orders for the new product "sunset" were refunded more than half in half an hour. All the comments on the company''s microblog are asking for the snow to roll out of the design world. In addition, some people even label "sunset" as plagiarism. The hard evidence is very grudging, but many people believe it. Many people even report "sunset" and ask it to be taken off the shelves. The sudden storm caused a serious blow to Xu Qianyue''s company. "Mr. Xu, Xuanfa company is not willing to publicize" sunset ". They plan to pay liquidated damages." "Mr. Xu, two thirds of the orders of sunset have been returned!" "Mr. Xu, the stores that originally talked about our new products are silent." The following news made Xu Qianyue dizzy. He said that he was thirsty. After a short breath, he received a call from the front desk. "Mr. Xu, no! A lot of media broke into the company and said they wanted to interview Gu nianxue. Our security guard couldn''t stop people. " The panicked voice of the front desk made Xu Qianyue get up and go downstairs immediately. On the other hand, Gu nianxue had never seen so many reporters. They surrounded her so tightly that Gu nianxue had nowhere to escape and was forced to take photos with a click. Her face turned pale and looked pitiful, but the reporters were not pitiful and asked all kinds of sharp questions mercilessly. "Miss Gu, what do you think of plagiarism?" "Miss Gu, netizens say that you won the first prize in Richard jewelry design competition. Can you make a statement?" "Miss Gu, why didn''t you get the diploma?" Chapter 174 "I didn''t copy. I have a clear conscience about the results of Richard''s jewelry design competition!" Gu nianxue clenched her fist and summoned up the courage to answer the reporters'' questions. But she didn''t expect that her response would end in a tighter end. "Miss Gu, do you recognize plagiarism? Is your design as like as two peas in the wind design? " "Miss Gu, since you have a clear conscience about your performance in the competition, how do you explain the unclear relationship with the judges?" "Miss Gu, you haven''t responded positively to the education." All kinds of sounds made Miss Snow''s head almost explode. She clenched her lower lip and felt very suffocated. At this time, a dozen security guards with electric rods suddenly appeared at the door. "Please don''t disturb the normal work order of the company!" The security guards, with electric batons and threatening to call the police, drove out all the reporters who were concerned about the snow. Without the reporters'' encirclement, I felt that I was finally breathing fresh air. She took a deep breath, her legs were a little bit soft by her posture, so that when she took a step, she was a little shaky. Suddenly, the waist was gently helped for a while, and a familiar voice came from my ear. "How are you, nianxue?" As soon as Gu nianxue looked up, he saw Xu Qianyue, who was full of concern. She thought of the sudden increase of security, and instantly understood that Xu Qianyue had done it. Gu nianxue pulled out a smile more embarrassing than crying, shook her head and said, "senior, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." But how can Xu Qianyue not worry about her obviously bad appearance. He took Gu nianxue to a stairway where there was no one. He comforted him in a soft voice: "you don''t have to look at those things on the Internet, and you don''t have to take care of them. I''m here for everything." Xu Qianyue''s tenderness makes Xue''s nose suddenly sour because of the storm on the Internet these two days and the extremely painful consideration of the company''s colleagues'' sarcasm. She held back her emotion and said in a hoarse voice, "but senior, all this is because of me. If it wasn''t for me, the company would not be in such a predicament." Xu Qianyue asked, "does the disclosure have anything to do with you?" Take care of snow a Leng, shook to shake head, firmly say: "I didn''t do anything sorry oneself." Xu Qianyue''s eyes softened: "don''t you think it''s OK to read Snow and use people without hesitation? I know your talent and your character, so you can''t pay attention to the dirty water on the Internet. Believe me, the truth will come out sooner or later." Xu Qianyue''s words fall on the heart of caring for snow word by word. She didn''t know how to appreciate Xu Qianyue''s trust. But she still can''t feel at ease: "senior, I''m really sorry for the company being involved by me. I... " "You''re not to blame for that." Xu Qianyue stopped her, he saw very clearly, "the company is the company, you are you, the company''s problems should be me and other senior management to find a way, and this also proves that our crisis public relations always do not do well, and you do not have much to do, Nian Xue, you are not the perpetrators, you are the victims." You''re not the perpetrator, you''re the victim. This sentence falls heavily on the heart of caring for Xue, and reminds her of many things that happened before. Although she did not do anything, she was put in the position of the perpetrator by others. No one would think whether she was wronged, whether she would be hurt or not, and what the truth is. Only Xu Qianyue would tell her so gently that you are a victim and it is not your fault. Considering Snow''s eyes become moist, she is afraid that she can''t control her emotions, and quickly lowers her head. Xu Qianyue patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "you''ve been working hard for a while. Next, I''ll give you a few days off and have a good rest." "Senior, I don''t need to." "You need it." Xu Qianyue can''t say no, "design for the company for a month, who will rest if you don''t rest? This is what you deserve. You can''t shirk it. " Xu Qianyue finished and rubbed her head. "Well, I have something to deal with now. You can go back and have a good rest now." Xu Qianyue comforted Gu nianxue and took the elevator back to his office. Gu nianxue listens to Xu Qianyue and goes back to his dormitory. But she can''t have a good rest. That night, Gu nianxue watched the increasing curse on her on the Internet and couldn''t sleep all night. She opened her eyes until dawn and couldn''t figure out why she had to suffer for nothing. Just when the snow began to fall into the state of self doubt, the door was suddenly knocked. Take care of snow to shiver all over, listen to that hasty knock on the door sound, subconsciously buried himself into the bed. The knock on the door lasted a long time before it stopped. Take care of snow haven''t had time to relax, the mobile phone rings, the caller is Si Beinan.Gu nianxue looks at the mobile phone with dull eyes. When Si Beinan calls for the third time, she slowly reaches out her hand and presses to connect. "It''s me. Open the door." Division North South as always overbearing, dropped these four words to hang up. Gu nianxue got up slowly, sat at the head of the bed for a long time, then walked to the door barefoot and slowly. Usually a few steps away from her walking out of the general more than 20 steps, until she finally opened the door, the division of North South has been very impatient. "Are you a snail? Open a door... " Si Beinan''s complaints stopped abruptly. He looked at his wrinkled clothes, his hair was in a mess, his eyes were black and blue, his eyes were red, and he was haggard and worried about the snow, so he swallowed his words. But suddenly he was angry. Si Beinan said sarcastically: "look what you look like now!" These two days, Gu nianxue has heard and seen countless words that are even worse than those spoken by Si Beinan, so she has been able to ignore them. Considering that Xue didn''t pay attention, she went back and didn''t look at the road. A toe bumped into the sofa. The pain in her heart made her eyes full of tears, so she squatted down directly. The next second, she was picked up, and then heavily on the bed. Si Beinan''s face is very ugly. He grabs Gu Xue''s foot to check the injury. The warm palm touches the ice cold feet of considerate snow, she subconsciously shrinks, but is firmly grasped. "If you move again, I''ll cut off your toes." The people in the north and south of the Department are cruel, and their voice is also cruel. The snow is scared and stiff. Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue''s toes, but they were red and didn''t bleed, so he released his hand. Looking at the snow like a silly goose, Si Beinan was in a bad mood. "That''s all you''ve got? Where did you go when you met me? " Take care of snow low head don''t want to pay attention to him, but the division north south but stretch out a hand to lift her head forcefully, the vision is straight with her to go up. "Talk." Take care of snow powerless resistance, angry kick him, "don''t you care!" The strength of this foot is not satisfied with Si Beinan at all, but his mood is much better. "I''ll take care of it." Si Beinan sneered, "I have a way to solve the current problem." Chapter 175 Division north south has been ready to take care of snow, beg her to ask this is what method of preparation. He pretended to be reserved, waiting for snow to speak. But take care of snow silk not to appreciate, lie on the bed directly, turn over a body back to him. Si Beinan''s face turned black and said, "what do you mean?" Gu nianxue buried her face in the pillow and said, "I don''t want you to solve it." She didn''t believe that Sinan would come up with a good idea. "This method can also solve the crisis of Xu Qianyue company." Si Beinan continues to add weight. Hearing this, Gu nianxue sits up and stares at Si Beinan. "Is that true?" The abrupt change of attitude made Si Beinan very upset, but he restrained himself when he thought of what he was going to say. "It''s very simple. It''s all up to you." Si Beinan said, "as long as you marry me, any problem can be solved." "I can help you with the information on the Internet. I can also invest in or cooperate with Xu Qianyue''s company. If you marry me. " Si Beinan said it very lightly, as if considering Snow''s marriage was as casual as business in his eyes. This kind of attitude made Gu nianxue frown deeply. The Division North South Silk didn''t realize, still feel very worthwhile, quite some complacent ask a way: "how?" Gu nianxue said: "I don''t think so. If that''s what you want to say, Mr. Secretary, please go back." Take care of snow cold attitude let division north south Mou light sink, he patiently repeated: "I give you another chance, if you marry me, all the problems can be solved, you still want this way?" "North and south." Take care of snow straight looking at him, "my own things even if I trouble myself will solve, at the same time, I also believe that seniors can solve his things. In my eyes, marriage is a major event, not a house or a business. If I want to get married, I will only choose to marry the people I like. " The implication is that she doesn''t like Sinan. "People you like." Division north south gnash teeth ground tasted for a while, the vision becomes some danger, "take care of snow, I have already given you a lot of concessions, have also given you many opportunities, you really don''t care?"? Do you have no heart? " In the face of the North South Division of the question, concerned about snow face unchanged, "I think I have made it very clear." The tolerance and opportunity in the eyes of Si Beinan don''t care about taking care of snow, but what he says repeatedly is the biggest trouble of taking care of snow. She doesn''t like Si Beinan. If she can, she also hopes that Si Beinan can not be so attached to her. Take care of snow so obvious attitude to the division of North South gas is not light. He now feels that his behavior of worrying about her coming to the door and telling her the solution in person is totally degrading. Si Beinan''s chest fluctuates up and down. He stares at the snow for a long time, and finally sneers. "Good. I hope you don''t ask me next time." With that, Si Beinan turned and left. More than ten seconds later, the students in the snow dormitory made a loud bang, which showed the anger of Si Beinan. Gu nianxue didn''t care about it. Lin Han can clearly feel that his boss''s mood is not particularly wonderful after coming back from Gu nianxue. He stood on one side, looking at the division of North South to hand in a plan of the staff hate pupil a shock, a face of doubt about life, tactfully chose to pray for him in silence. As soon as the employees leave with the plan they are asked to redo, the company will not make a sound. Lin Han looks at his boss sliding up and down with an iPad. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He estimates in his heart that he should be a little less angry, or he won''t be in the mood to play with the iPad. So he slowly took a look, and found that Si Beinan was actually brushing his microblog, and all of them were comments about Gu nianxue. Lin Han thought, could the boss rely on the comments of those who scold Gu Xue to relieve his anger? He thought for a few seconds and felt that his idea was right. Then he tried. "Seventh master, do you want me to invite another wave of water army to scold and take care of snow?" The division north south fingertips a meal, turn a head, the face has no facial expression ground looking at Lin Han. Lin Han was staring at his scalp numb, just want to reflect on where he did wrong, Si Beinan pointed to a comment: "you read this to me." Lin Han is puzzled, but he still does. "This plagiarized dog is shameless. I curse that no one wants her. She will die alone all her life." Si Beinan asked, "did you read anything?" Lin Han:? Isn''t that just swearing? But the boss wants to do his own reading comprehension, Lin Han certainly can''t tell the truth, can only slowly grope."Do you mean let me find a comment like this Si Beinan''s face turned black. "I think you want to halve your salary this month." No, Lin Han doesn''t want to! He frowned and thought for a long time. After feeling that he had lost a few hairs, he chose to ask. "Seventh master, excuse my stupidity, may I ask your opinion first?" "Where''s your brain?" Si Beinan was dissatisfied, but then he gave his own explanation, "isn''t it very simple? This man scolds Gu Xue for dying alone, but do you think it''s possible? " This time, Lin Han shook his head firmly: "impossible." "Of course not." Division north south facial expression satisfied a bit, "take care of snow is destined to be my woman, she will certainly have to beg me to marry her that day." Lin Han I think you are thinking about peach. North South can not hear lin tsai''s inner Tucao, and make complaints about himself. "So, this person''s curse," he said, "snow alone is old. It''s just someone who scolds me, and scolds me. Do you know how to do it?" How can Lin Han not understand the meaning of Si Beinan. This is just an excuse to help Gu nianxue. Alas, if he can, Lin Han really wants to hire Shuijun to brush a wave: he is three years old. These Lin Han can''t say, but as a qualified assistant, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened. "Boss, you are really smart! Don''t worry, I''m going to ask someone to buy a wave of water army and brush down all these comments. If someone scolds you, I''ll hire hundreds of live fans to punish him! " "That''s about the same." Si Beinan nodded with satisfaction. Then he waved to Lin Han, "then you can do it right away." On the other hand, Xu Qianyue just returned to the office after the meeting. This is his fifth meeting today. The company has problems with the new model, which leads to problems in the next series of processes. Even some to-do projects have been affected. Xu Qianyue has to find a way to solve these problems. After he leaned back in his office chair for a while, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Xu Qianyue picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was hard to distinguish the emotion in his eyes. It took him a long time to get through. "What can I do for you, Ma?" Chapter 176 Rongcheng, a Grand Court in the middle of the mountain. Xu Qianyue drove his car into his villa slowly. After parking the car in the garage, Xu Qianyue stood at the gate and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he opened the gate. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. As soon as Xu Qianyue came in, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Xu''s mother heard the movement at the gate, she turned her head and saw Xu Qianyue. She immediately stood up to greet him: "is Xiao Yue back? Are you hungry? Did you have dinner? Mom left you a hand cooked chicken soup. Do you want to drink it? " "Ma." Xu Qianyue called, and then said, "I''ve eaten, and now I''m not very hungry." Xu mother some dissatisfaction: "I let you go home to eat, you just don''t, thanks to I also specially left you chicken soup, you see this time haven''t seen, you lose too much." Xu''s mother looked up and down at her son and couldn''t help feeling distressed. "What''s going on? I heard from your father that your company is in great trouble. Can you solve it yourself? Do you want me to let your dad do it? " "Ma..." Xu Qianyue had some helplessness, but his expression softened a lot. "There''s no big trouble. By the way, where''s my father?" "Don''t hide something from your mother." Xu''s mother sighed, and then said, "your father is waiting for you in the study upstairs. He is not in a good mood. I ask him and he doesn''t say anything. I''m really angry." "Don''t be angry." Xu Qianyue gave Xu Mu Shun Shun back, "otherwise the canthus will grow wrinkles." "You don''t want me to order something good." Xu''s mother pretended to be angry and said, "OK, go up quickly. After that, I''ll have some chicken soup. I stewed for several hours." Xu Qianyue nodded, then went directly to the second floor. He knocked on the door of his study, and when he was promised, he opened it. As Xu''s mother said, Xu''s father was not in a good mood. "If I don''t ask you to come back, are you really going to fight against Si Beinan behind my back?" As soon as Xu Qianyue came in, Xu''s father didn''t say anything superfluous and asked directly. Xu Qianyue did not have the gentleness in front of Xu''s mother. Her eyes were dark and her voice was slow. "I didn''t have this plan. What''s more, Si Beinan aimed at me. This is my business." "Your business?" Father Xu sat at his desk and glared at him, "do you think it''s your business? Do you know that the two projects we talked about recently with Si Shi have been shelved? Do you still think it''s just your business? " "Xu Qianyue, do you still regard yourself as a member of the Xu family? Do you know that your words and deeds represent the Xu family? Can you be more responsible! " From childhood to adulthood, Xu''s father did not know how many times he said such words to him. The results must be superior, because you represent the Xu family. Like it or not, you must learn more, because you represent the Xu family. Behavior must be elegant, because you represent the Xu family. There are so many such words. Now he has tried his best to get rid of the Xu family, but Xu''s father still tells him so. Xu Qianyue felt that it was like a shackle, which made him desperately want to break free. He closed his eyes, covered the surging emotion in his eyes, and opened his eyes a few seconds later. "You can rest assured that I will solve this matter as soon as possible, and it will never affect the Xu family." "As soon as possible?" Xu''s father sneered, and his sharp eyes scratched Xu Qianyue, "I don''t think you want to solve it at all. Do you think I don''t know? Do you know what you''re doing when you put your career in this situation for the sake of just a woman? " "I know." Xu Qianyue did not hesitate to answer. But Xu''s father didn''t agree at all. He looked at Xu Qian and said coldly. "When you applied for jewelry design behind my back, you said you knew what you were doing. After going abroad to study management and finance, others come home to help, but you go into a design company by yourself, and you say you know what to do. " "As your father, although I don''t agree with your actions, I will tolerate you as much as I can. But now, you are in such a mess for the sake of a woman who has nothing to do with it. " "Xu Qianyue, do you really know what you are doing? When did you become so sentimental? " "I didn''t." Xu Qianyue said firmly to Xu''s father''s dignified eyes, "what I''m bearing now has nothing to do with her. I just want to prove to you that I can''t do without Xu''s family." Xu''s father''s expression was like hearing a big joke. He shook his head, and then stabbed Xu Qianyue with his cold eyes. "What if I told you to quit this woman?" Xu Qianyue straightened his back and kept silent. Xu''s father narrowed his eyes and warned, "don''t you listen to me?" From small to large, those who denied the bad experience brought by this sentence made Xu Qianyue''s body subconsciously stiff.Maybe Qianyue still didn''t say anything. Xu Fu''s face sank, and he suddenly said angrily, "kneel down for me!" ¡­¡­ Gu nianxue was in the company''s wechat group two days later when he learned that Xu Qianyue had not come to the company because of illness. She immediately some anxious, directly made a phone call to Xu Qianyue. As soon as I got through, I thought about Xue busily and said, "senior, I heard that you are sick. How are you? Are you ok? " "It''s only a day or two for a minor illness. You don''t have to worry about it." The voice from the mobile phone is not as clear as before, even accompanied by a few light coughs. Take care of the heart of snow suddenly like was pulled up, she tangled for a few seconds, the final decision. "Senior, can you tell me where you live? I want to see you myself. " Take care of snow some nervous, mobile phone that suddenly silent, let take care of snow heart some heavy, at this time, Xu Qianyue''s chuckling voice came out. "OK, I''ll send you the location. I have something for you, too." Take care of snow to doubt: "ah?" "Then you''ll know." Xu Qianyue remained mysterious and then hung up. Three seconds later, Gu nianxue received more and more positioning from Xu Qian. She immediately packed herself up and ran out to stop a taxi. Half an hour later, with a big bag of fruit in her hand, Gu nianxue rings the doorbell of Xu Qianyue''s house. Xu Qianyue didn''t let her wait long, and the door opened quickly. "How do you buy so many things? Isn''t it tiring to carry it? " Xu Qianyue saw that Gu nianxue was carrying a big bag of things in both hands. He had no choice but to smile, but he quickly took the heavy things in Gu nianxue''s hands. "No, I took a taxi. I didn''t mention it for long." Gu nianxue said while frowning and secretly looking at Xu Qianyue, she found that the elder''s face was pale a lot. "Senior, are you really OK?" Take care of snow to see a person up and down again, don''t trust of ask a way. What can happen? It''s just that I haven''t been served by Xu Fu''s family law for a long time, and my body''s bearing capacity has declined, leading to a little fever. Xu Qianyue laughed, but did not tell the truth, only half true and half false to pull a reason: "is the fever caused by cold, nothing." Then, he took care of snow to the living room, put down the things on the hand, Xu Qianyue picked up a long prepared thing on the table and handed it to her. "Here you are." Chapter 177 The first thing I see is the name of my alma mater. She froze a few seconds, and then some can''t believe, fingers trembling to take the certificate. Take care of snow to open a look, it is really her heart has been unable to put the diploma. Xu Qianyue Did you get it for her? "Senior," Gu nianxue couldn''t believe, "how can you have this?" Before the division north south put down the cruel words that her diploma will not be reissued, although she is not reconciled, but still forced to give up. Xu Qianyue didn''t mention that he donated a building in order to apply for the certificate. He just wrote lightly: "although I don''t value my education, I don''t want you to be laughed at every time because of this piece of paper." Xu Qianyue''s tender and incomparable voice made Gu nianxue''s eyes red. She tried her best to control her tears. It''s too humiliating, but it''s too moving to think about snow. Si Beinan keeps saying that she likes her, but he never thought that withholding her diploma would bring her much inconvenience. Because there is no academic certificate, this period of time care snow suffered too much cold eye, doubt, ridicule. But Si Beinan never understood it, so she didn''t believe what he said. But Xu Qianyue is different. Xu Qianyue knows her better. He didn''t even say anything, but he did a lot for her. In the face of such tenderness and thoughtfulness, in addition to being moved to tears, I can''t say anything else. Xu Qianyue is really good. How can he be so good? "What are you crying for? You should be happy." Xu Qianyue sighed, picked up the paper towel on the table, took out a few pieces to take care of snow. Take care of snow, cover your face with paper and wipe it off at the same time. After a few minutes, care about snow just sucking red nose, gradually calm good mood. "Senior." This question lingered in her mind for a long time, she still chose to ask, "Why are you so good to me? I can''t help you with anything From Xu Qianyue''s insistence on her entry, to letting her compete, and then handing over the task of designing new models to her, and insisting on not letting her resign, we all know that Xu Qianyue is under great pressure. But knowing that, he did. When Xu Qianyue heard this question, he moved his eyes to the sky outside the window. He looked at it for a long time. When he thought that he would not answer, he said, "I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself." On Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue saw his own shadow. Although blocked, although many people do not understand, but still adhere to. This kind of consideration makes Xu Qianyue feel that he has to help. In addition to these, Xu Qianyue also has his own obsession for a long time. He knew that he was so naive, but he had to prove to his father that there was nothing wrong with what he insisted on and the way he chose! But these, Xu Qianyue is impossible to say with Gu nianxue. So under the puzzled eyes of Gu Xue, he just said with a smile: "because you have talent, you are a rare talent, and I''m the boss of cherishing talent. If you have a great achievement in the future, won''t the company follow you?" Think about snow "Oh", although think there is something wrong, but still think Xu Qianyue this logic is no problem. Knowing that Xu Qianyue appreciated his talent, he took a deep breath and promised, "thank you, senior. I will work hard to live up to your expectations!" Gu nianxue didn''t intend to stay at Xu Qianyue''s home for a long time, but she looked sick and finally stayed to make a lunch for her seniors to show her gratitude. After lunch, Gu nianxue left soon, but she didn''t expect that such a simple thing could be photographed by malicious people and speculated maliciously. The next day, a post suddenly appeared in the design industry. Some people exposed the photos of Gu nianxue going to the luxury apartment, and also attached some guiding words: in the luxury apartment where Gu nianxue goes in and out, no one can''t get 10 million, is she a lover? Is her background really strong? There was an immediate response under the comments, one of which was highly praised and one of the most popular. "Guess? Look at Gu nianxue. She''s a fox spirit. She might have been wrapped up long ago. Otherwise, she''s an ordinary person. How can she cause so many troubles? " This comment was naturally seen by Si Beinan, who has been concerned about snow. He enlarged the picture for a long time and finally remembered why he thought the place looked familiar. Isn''t this the place where Xu Qianyue lives! Gu nianxue ran to Xu Qianyue''s home! Si Beinan was so angry that he turned blue that he vented his anger on his iPad. Three seconds later, the iPad x2 was killed in the hands of Si Beinan.Lin Han looked at the iPad with countless cracks on the ground screen and sighed silently. How hard it took to fall on the floor like this. Lin Han looks at his sulky boss, but before he can figure out how to escape without getting moldy, he is named by his boss. "Lin Han." Si Beinan called him in front of him, pointed to the iPad with the split screen not far away and asked, "do you know what the people who betrayed me should do?" This question is much simpler than the last one. Lin Han doesn''t even have to think about it to go back to the road. "Of course, it''s the cost of caring for snow. How can she be protected by you when she treats you like this?" "When did I protect her?" Si Beinan''s tone is a bit dangerous. Lin Han It''s ok if you don''t talk too much. "Of course you didn''t!" Lin Han should and then decided, "don''t worry, I''ll go and get things done for you now." Gu nianxue didn''t come back to the company until two days later. When she entered the design department, she found that many seats were empty and some familiar people were missing. "Is that what happened?" Take care of snow to feel strange, then pulled a person to ask. "Why are you still there?" The man first gave her a strange look, and then said, "the company is going to be unable to survive. What are they keeping for? If I were not here with my husband, I would choose to run. " With that, the man left in a hurry. Take care of snow Leng in situ, this is how to return a responsibility after all? When she was in a daze, Amman''s voice came from behind. "What are you doing at the door? It''s not enough to be a villain. Do you still want to be an evil god at the door? " Amman is the only one who can say such a terrible thing. Think about snow, think last time Amman knew the company''s internal situation, this time perhaps Amman also know, she took the initiative to talk. "Amman, what''s wrong with our company?" Chapter 178 Amman squinted at her and said sarcastically, "what? Our Internet celebrities are concerned about snow, but they don''t know what''s going on in the company? Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it? " "I really don''t know," Gu nianxue said Originally also want to continue to ridicule Amman was her honest man''s answer to the inexplicable choke. She angrily stares at Gu nianxue, and her words are even more impolite. "It''s not because of you. Recently, all of the company''s lists have been lost for no reason. Coupled with the impact of new models, the company''s sales are not as good as before. Up to now, there is still a bloody storm on the Internet. Mentioning the name of our company is a good-bye and no appointment answer. Don''t say you don''t know. After all, most of your black stuff has made great efforts. " "Now people in the company are in a panic. Everyone is waiting to see if they want to run away." Amman lifted a wisp of hair and looked at the snow with disgust, "so you are a bad luck star! Since you joined the company, nothing good has happened! " Take care of snow, did not expect just a few days, the company has changed so much. "What about President Xu? Didn''t Mr. Xu come up with a way to deal with it? " "Mr. Xu?" Amman snorted, "Mr. Xu hasn''t come to the company since he asked for leave last time. He can''t get through the phone. No one knows how he is now." Speaking of Xu Qianyue, Amman couldn''t help worrying a little more. For a moment, the two men, who were always at war, fell into a rare calm. "No What can I do? " He muttered to himself. "How? Do you want to use it if you can? People at the top of the company have come up with it for a long time. How much smarter do you think you are than them? " Amman said scornfully. Then he bumped the snow with his shoulder and went to his own position. Gu nianxue stayed in the company in a trance all morning, and she tried to call Xu Qianyue in the middle of the morning, but no one answered. And she sent a message to Zeng Yao, and no one replied for a long time. After inquiring, she found out that he had gone on a business trip. When she went to dinner at noon, Gu nianxue also heard that someone was discussing whether the company was going to close down this time. She felt that she was in a bad mood and even had no appetite for dinner. When she returned to her seat and forced herself to concentrate on her painting, the desk was suddenly knocked a few times. Looking up at the snow, it was Amman. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you ask me if I could help the company out?" Amman said, "I have a chance here. It depends on whether you like it or not." "What can I do?" "At 7:30 in the evening, there is a banquet for high-class people in Lantian hotel. If I can get a list here, I believe the situation of the company will be a little easier. I have an invitation letter here. If you want to go, I will give it to you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. It''s just like I asked the wrong person." Considering that Xue is not so impulsive, she thought about it and then asked, "are you sure it''s useful for me to go? Now that you have the chance, why don''t you go? " She didn''t believe that Amman was such a kind person. Amman was asked by her directly turned a white eye, thinking that the snow was not stupid enough to save the situation. Joke, how could she go to such a party? Although they are all upper class people, which one is not the elite who has been working hard for many years. If those people want to take advantage of you, they can do anything for you easily. On the other hand, if you want to take wool from them, it''s hard. Amman doesn''t do such thankless things. Who knows what will happen at the party. But she won''t say these words to Gu nianxue. After all, she will tell Gu nianxue about it. Her original intention is to see her joke. "I''m not the star of the company. Is it necessary for me to do such a thing?" Amman said without changing his face, and then sneered at Gu Xue, "I think you are just hypocritical and asked if there is any way. Now that there is a way, it''s like a turtle with a shrunken head. I really look down on you. Come on, there''s no shop after this village. You can do it yourself. " Amman said and turned to go. She thought about Xueyuan and wanted to think more about it. It can be seen that she wanted to go. She thought of Xu Qianyue''s illness that day and could not help but stop her. "You wait. Give me the invitation. I''ll go." ¡­¡­ At 7:30 p.m., the venue of Lantian hotel. Gu nianxue hides in the corner of the venue in a long dress of broken flowers. She looked at all the women who were dressed delicately and their evening dresses were gorgeous. She felt more and more out of place. She regretted and agreed, because the people present, no matter men or women, were not familiar to her. But people are already here. It''s too late to regret. Gu nianxue sighed deeply and decided to wait for a while to see if there were any familiar people.About ten minutes later, Gu nianxue scanned the center of the meeting and saw a familiar person. She had seen Zeng Yao receive him before. It seemed that her name was Mr. Wang. Clench two fists, take a deep breath in consideration of snow, summon up courage to step forward. Here, Wang Zongzheng, who is watched by Gu nianxue, is talking with the last person. He wants to find the next target. Suddenly, a soft female voice comes to his ear. "Hello, Mr. Wang." Mr. Wang fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him. Her long black and bright hair was draped over her shoulders, and her graceful figure was revealed in a floral dress. She looked fresh and refined, especially her eyes and bright red lips He licked his lips and asked, "who are you?" Gu nianxue was eager to find a familiar person in the meeting hall, so she didn''t notice the strange look of Mr. Wang and quickly introduced herself. "My name is Gu nianxue. I''m an employee of Qianfan company. I''m very lucky to meet you here." Mr. Wang suddenly realized: "Oh, employees of Qianfan." When Gu nianxue heard this sentence, she felt hopeful and her eyes couldn''t help shining: "yes, it''s a great honor that you still remember Qianfan." "Of course, Mr. Xu of Qianfan is young and promising. I admire him very much." It''s just that I''ve heard that I''ve been in trouble recently. Mr. Wang pretended not to understand: "so what do you want to do?" Gu nianxue thought for a few seconds, considered the words, and then said carefully: "I heard that you were very satisfied with the design of Qianfan last time, and you want to cooperate with us in the project. Mr. Xu is also looking forward to cooperating with you, so I would like to ask Mr. Wang, "do you still have this wish?" Wang always looked at the look of care snow, a trace of clear eye across. He would not miss the things he gave away for nothing, which were so beautiful. So, Wang always with a kind smile: "of course, I always want to do this, but it''s not convenient to talk here, please Miss Gu to come with me." As soon as Gu nianxue hears this, the more hope she has in her heart, so she follows Mr. Wang away without warning. When he followed Mr. Wang to a place where there was no one, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Mr. Wang, haven''t you come to the place you said yet?" Mr. Wang glanced around and stopped after confirming that there was no camera. He turned to look at the things that had been moving for a long time and couldn''t help it any more. He took advantage of the consideration of snow has not yet come over, put out his hand on the greedy waist for a long time. "It''s coming. What''s the hurry?" Take care of snow didn''t expect to have this, she quickly struggle, hands push Wang total. "What are you doing! Let go "Isn''t that what you want? Well behaved, let me comfortable, what cooperation is a small matter Mr. Wang, regardless of snow''s struggle, attached himself to the closed lips. Take care of snow horse to push his face with both hands, but in this way, she was always touched by Wang. "Let go! Let go of it Take care of snow to feel the zipper behind oneself is untied that moment, in the heart collapse extremely. Come on! Please come to me!!! Just when he was about to despair, Wang was suddenly pulled back, and a shadow beat him to the ground. Chapter 179 This is a strange man who cares about snow. After he beat Mr. Wang hard, he gave a loud finger, and a man came out to drag Mr. Wang away like a sack. "Are you all right, miss?" The man came forward and looked at Gu nianxue''s skirt which was a little loose due to the back zipper. He took off his suit coat and handed it to Gu nianxue, "I''m the security guard here. I''m sorry, because of our negligence, you have suffered bad things." "Thank you for coming in time." Take care of snow to flush a man to appreciate to smile, looking at this person whole body righteousness and have no doubt what. He took his coat, put it in front of him, and stretched out his hand to open the zipper again. After finishing her hair to make herself less embarrassed, she returned her coat to the security guard. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Security took his clothes, and then pointed to the back of the intersection, said: "you can go out along here, there are monitoring, you don''t have to worry." Gu nianxue nodded, said thank you again, and then walked along the road pointed by the security guard. After seeing Gu nianxue off, the security guard took out his cell phone and made a call. "Report back to the seventh master. Everything you ordered has been done." At the other end of the phone came a cry for help. After a while, a gasping voice came into the microphone. "I know. You can go back to where you are." With that, the head of the division of North South directly hung up the phone. He drooped his eyes, and his indifferent eyes were like looking at a dead man, scraping the president Wang who was stepping on his feet. "Seventh master, please spare me, spare me..." The north and south of the division are not moved, and the strength at their feet is greater. When people were tortured to less air in and more air out, Si Beinan finally released his leg. "Take him down." As soon as the voice of Si Beinan''s voice fell, two people immediately appeared and dragged away Wang Zong, who was like a corpse. Lin Han watched the whole process. At this time, he came forward and handed over his wet handkerchief. "Seventh master, I don''t understand why you don''t go to save people in person. In this case, don''t you think snow doesn''t know..." Before Lin Han finished, he covered his face with a handkerchief he had just handed over. "Who''s going to save her?" Si Beinan snorted coldly, "I just think that man looks disgusting to me." Finish saying this, the division north south leisurely walk toward the direction of the meeting place. Lin Han He took the handkerchief off his face and sighed deeply that his boss had missed the opportunity to perform well. It''s true that pride makes it easy to be single! Si Beinan returned to the meeting hall and glanced subconsciously, his face turned black instantly. How could the snow be there? She hasn''t been taught enough! This stupid woman! Meanwhile, Gu nianxue suddenly sneezed. She touched her nose, thinking that someone must be scolding her. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately put on a smile and accompanied the lady to discuss some jewelry problems. After the experience of Mr. Wang, Gu nianxue wanted to give up, but she was not reconciled to the situation of the company. So she came back to the meeting, but this time she became smart. She turned the target of the conversation into a woman, even if she was not familiar with it. I chatted with several expensive wives and drank a lot of snow drinks. My lips were worn out. As a result, I didn''t get a single project. It was not until the end of the banquet that I had to give up my heart to go out of the Lantian hotel. She walked on the road, looking at a full moon in the sky and sighed deeply. What to do Gu nianxue was walking on the road when a car stopped beside her and the horn rang a few times. Gu nianxue turned around and saw the driver''s window move down slowly, revealing the noble and delicate face of Si Beinan. "Come up, I''ll take you away." Si Beinan''s tone sounds like a gift. Take care of snow ignore him, quickly turned his head, self-care to go forward. It''s just that I haven''t gone far yet. There''s another sentence coming from behind. "I can tell you how to solve the problem of Xu Qianyue company." This sentence let take care of snow step one meal, she recalled that day Department North South that absurd idea, then did not look back to continue to move forward. Behind, Si Beinan''s voice seemed to be a little angry. "Not marriage!" This sentence is to let care of snow to settle finally. She turned her head and finally looked at Si Beinan: "what did you say?" Si Beinan sneered: "I''ll tell you when you get on the bus."Take care of snow in the heart of the division of North South have scruples, stand in situ hesitation, division of north south a see through, face more ugly. "If I want to do something to you, do you think you can still stand here?" This sentence succeeded in persuading Gu nianxue. A minute later, she sat in the co driver''s seat in the south bus. Si Beinan stepped on the accelerator, driving and glancing at Gu Xue, but he couldn''t resist the sarcasm: "Oh, for Xu Qianyue, can you do this?" Take care of snow to ignore him, ask directly: "what is the method that you just said?" Si Beinan gritted his teeth, looked at the front and said coldly, "if you want me to say it, I will say it." Gu nianxue glances at him and sees that his appearance is really a bit insinuating that other people are offering bribes. She was silent for a few seconds, just when Si Beinan couldn''t help stabbing her, Gu nianxue suddenly asked. "How much do you want?" Si Beinan:? Gu nianxue sighed, "I don''t have any cash with me today. There''s only one thousand yuan in wechat, but I can''t transfer it all to you, or I''ll give you 500 yuan? Five hundred dollars should be enough for you to say what to do? " This Xiasi Beinan finally understood the meaning of caring for snow, but it made him feel worse. Thinking of this scene is really familiar, Si Beinan is suffocating, driving is not smooth, simply find a place to stop the car. The sudden brake made the whole person lean forward. Fortunately, with a seat belt, she exhaled, frowned and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. You don''t need to tell me in this way." Said, take care of snow untie the seat belt, want to open the door to leave. "Don''t you realize that everything is because of you?" Division north south this words let take care of snow is about to open the hand of the door. "What do you mean?" "I mean," said Si Beinan with a sneering smile, "Xu Qianyue company has lost so many projects recently, a large part of which is the Xu family behind him." "Xu Qianyue''s father learned that Xu Qianyue had caused a lot of trouble in order to keep a woman. He was so angry that he didn''t do it twice and decided to teach him a lesson." Si Beinan observed the change of Gu nianxue''s expression, showing a satisfied smile, "if I guess correctly, he should be locked at home by his father now." "And it''s all because of you." Chapter 180 The next morning, Gu nianxue presented the prepared speech to the personnel department. Then she went back to her seat and waited for the official result. After thinking about snow all night, I had to admit that Si Beinan was right. It''s all because of her. If that''s the case, she really can''t stay here any longer. Xu Qianyue is so kind to her that she can''t drag him down. The snow sighed heavily. I think that the past few months since I started my career have been miserable. I have made friends with myself, and my tutor is not close to me. On second thought, there is no one to say goodbye to. She dug out a small box and put away her own things on the table. There were not many things and it didn''t take much time. Gu nianxue tidied up her seat and computer, and then went to the company for the last lunch. Not long after lunch, Gu nianxue received a message from the personnel department that she agreed to resign. She also paid her salary for one month. It''s time to go. Take care of snow to pick up their own things, in the time to go out met Amman. "Oh, I don''t need to see your disgusting face in the company?" Amman looked at the small box in snow''s hand, his face happy, "what happened last night, you actually decided to run? Thank you for looking up at you. " Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds and said, "yes, congratulations. You don''t have to see me again. Goodbye, Amman. " She did not expect that the last thing she saw in this company was Amman. Although she was sarcastic, Gu nianxue gave her a smile. I''ll never see you again. Then she walked around Amman and went straight. Take care of snow to the first floor, not far out of the company, behind suddenly came a voice. "Think of the snow!" The man''s voice was very urgent. Before the snow stopped and turned around, it was like a gust of wind. In an instant, Zeng Yao stood in front of her. "The manager?" Take care of snow slightly feel surprised, "you are not to go on a business trip?" Zeng Yao gasped and loosened his tie. Then he said, "I just came back." After that, he asked without breathing: "I heard you are going to resign?" Take care of snow to pretend to smile very relaxed, nodded, "yes." "Why?" Zeng Yao stares at her firmly, "if it''s because of the current situation of the company, you don''t have to worry. Sooner or later, you will be able to get over it. You still have a bright future in the company. Why do you want to resign?" The real reason for resigning, of course, can not be said. She dropped her eyes and avoided Zeng Yao''s eyes. "You think I can''t stand the difficulties. I''m ashamed of the company. Let''s escape." With that, Gu nianxue didn''t stay more on this issue, but changed the topic. "Manager, thank you for coming to see me off, but I''m really sorry to disappoint you. I''m sorry. Thank you for your care during your stay in the company. I wish you all the best in the future. " With these words, Gu nianxue bypasses Zeng Yao and wants to leave. "I don''t believe it!" Take care of snow step to settle, don''t understand to look up at him. "Take care of snow, just as I don''t believe that you leaked the new design, I don''t believe that you are a fugitive. There must be something in it. Tell me." "No secret." Take care of snow vision firm, "manager, is you see the wrong person, I am actually an irresponsible person." This time, she was afraid of being questioned by Zeng Yao. As a result, before she took a few steps, she felt her arm firmly grasped by someone. Considering the snow struggling, he had to say: "manager, I have made up my mind, please let go!" "I like you!" This sentence makes the snow seem to be struck by thunder, frozen in the same place. She looked at Zeng Yao in disbelief and suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. Just What did he say? "Think of snow, I say, I like you." Zeng Yao stared into her eyes and said word by word. "I don''t know why. At first I didn''t hate you very much, but later I found that you are a very talented person. Your works have aura that I admire and admire most. Then I can''t help but look at you and think about you from time to time. I didn''t know why at the beginning, until that night when I was walking along the river with you, you looked at me with moonlight on your head, bright smile and stars in your eyes. " "I finally understand why I feel so much about you. Think of snow, I like you. " These words let take care of snow pupil a shock, put aside Zeng Yao''s hand in a hurry, stagger back a few steps. "No Manager, there must be something wrong with you. "How could it be. Gu nianxue has always regarded Zeng Yao as a very good elder. She thinks Zeng Yao is the same, but now she feels that I don''t think it''s acceptable. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to scare you." Looking at Gu nianxue, Zeng Yao softened his voice. "I don''t ask you to answer now. You can think about it slowly, but promise me not to resign, OK?" "No, don''t think about it, manager." Take care of snow tightly in the hand of the small box, "I always regard you as a very good elder, also really really thank you for your care, you may be just a temporary illusion now, I believe you will find a more suitable person in the future." After that, she turned around and ran for fear that Zeng Yao would catch up with her again. She ran in a hurry, afraid that Zeng Yao would catch up with her for a moment. When there is a distance from the company, and there is no voice of Zeng Yao behind him, I dare to stop thinking about snow. Take care of snow standing in situ panting, I think it''s good to run fast, otherwise it would be more embarrassing. Wait for breath even, care about snow ready to go back to dormitory to pack things, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang a few. Take out a mobile phone to see, it''s a text message from Bai Xue. "Ten minutes later, I''ll wait for you at Daofeng cafe." Take care of snow staring at this information for several seconds, think of Zeng Yao''s confession, suddenly feel a little embarrassed. In situ tangled for a long time, considering snow or decided to go. Seven minutes later, Gu nianxue came to Daofeng cafe. As soon as she came in, she saw snow white sitting in the middle of the cafe. Snow also saw her, but her face was very cold, until she sat down with no expression. "Snow white, is there anything you want me to do?" I can''t help feeling guilty about snow facing her. Looking at Gu nianxue''s appearance, Bai Xue can''t help remembering the picture of Zeng Yao''s confession to her just now. She felt more and more that she was a joke. Think about snow, damn think about snow! Snow is very uncomfortable by the anger in her heart, and she urgently needs an outlet. She thought that what she would say next would make her worried about what kind of expression snow would be, so she couldn''t help feeling happy in advance. "Don''t you always wonder who leaked the design draft?" Chapter 181 Take care of snow, the eye Shu Er stares big: "do you know who it is?" Then she frowned again, thinking of snow''s testimony that day. "No, if you know, why did you Slander me. " Snow White said, "of course, I have to say it''s you. Otherwise, how can I make you unhappy and make people in the company look down on you? I''m willing to attract you, but I don''t know how to do it. " "What do you mean..." Take care of snow to look at white snow''s eyes to feel some terror, in the heart suddenly have a kind of bad premonition. "You''re going to quit anyway, so I''ll tell you impolitely." Snow white with a smile, "why let you carry the pot, because you don''t carry the pot, the bad luck is me, how can I let myself bad luck." Take care of snow, shiver all over, can''t believe to look at snow. She shivered for a long time before she uttered a complete sentence. "You mean You mean, my manuscript, you, you leaked it? " How can it be like this? I''m worried about snow biting my lower lip. "What do you say?" Snow White''s smile looks ferocious in her eyes. She can''t help but think of the impression of snow white when she first met. At that time, her smile was sweet and warm, which made her feel happy from the bottom of my heart. But now, why has everything changed. What went wrong? "Why..." Gu nianxue asked in a low voice, "snow white, what''s wrong with you? Are you going to hurt me like this? " "I hate you so much for being innocent." Snow white looks at her with hatred. "What''s wrong with me? I''d like to ask you, considering snow, where can you stand up to me? " Snow white can no longer control the anger in her heart, "what''s wrong with me to you in the past? But as a friend of mine, you know that I like Zeng Yao. You have been ambiguous with him again and again. You are such a bitch. Now you still ask me why you are wrong with me? You''re the one who''s going to build a memorial archway when you''re a whore Once thought that the good friend scolds the slut, the whore, cares about snow, the whole body all cannot stop shivering. "I didn''t, I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you. Zeng Yao and I are definitely not what you think!" "You''re still quibbling!" Snow White''s eyes turned red, and she looked as if she had torn the snow. "Just at the door of the company, do you think I didn''t see it? You didn''t seduce Zeng Yao. How could he tell you? How dare you pretend to be tall with me? " "I just can''t stand you pretending to be innocent in front of people. So when I gave your manuscript to Chengfeng, I was very happy. As long as I thought about the expression behind you and the retribution I would suffer, I was very happy. I thought about Xue. Now I''m not afraid to sue you. Anyway, you can''t find any evidence, ha ha ha ha." "Yes? Isn''t that the evidence? " A cold voice suddenly stopped Snow''s laughter. She looked at the man standing behind the snow. Before she could speak, she was surrounded by two policemen who came quickly. "Miss Bai, we have received a report that you have leaked company secrets. Please come with us." Snow can''t believe to stare big eyes, see two police want to hold her, quickly struggle. "You must have made a mistake! It''s her who divulges the company''s secrets. She cares about snow! " Gu nianxue looks at Bai Xue''s hand pointing to her face in disbelief. "It''s you, Mr. police. You can know the truth by monitoring what Miss Bai said just now. Someone will be responsible for all the other evidence and give it to you later." So far, no matter how cunning snow is, it''s no use. She is held by two policemen. "Take care of snow, you bitch!" At the time of leaving, snow white scolded her like crazy. Fortunately, there was no one in the coffee shop except them at noon, otherwise it would cause quite a stir. Wait for snow to leave for a long time, take care of snow still sitting in place motionless. Si Beinan stood on one side and waited for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Hey, take care of Xue, I''ve helped you so much. Don''t you thank me for anything?" He secretly ordered Lin Han to investigate the leakage of the design draft of Gu Xue. Until today, he has collected the evidence completely. Originally, he was looking for someone, but unexpectedly he saw a big play. People''s heart nothing more than this. Si Beinan didn''t wait for Gu nianxue to answer. He had to squat down. At this time, he found that Gu nianxue was full of tears. "I just said one word to you, and that''s it?" Although the division north south mouth is hard, but still some in a hurry to take out a stack of paper towel on the table to take care of snow arms.Care snow still did not make a sound, just cry. She''s been holding it for a long time. These days suffered from the grievances, coupled with the enemies of former friends, care about snow is finally uncontrollable emotional collapse. Her tears gushed out like a flood. Si Beinan always accompanied her. At first, she squatted. Later, she thought she had been crying for a long time, so she pulled a stool and sat down beside her. When Gu nianxue finally cried, Si Beinan looked at her face full of tears and frowned. He took out a few pieces of paper, gently and carefully wiping his face, but what Si Beinan said was still as bad as ever. "That''s a long lesson, isn''t it? I told you before to open your eyes to see others. I think you are not only blinded by lard, but also blinded. " Take care of snow to return to God, avoid the action of the division north south, directly clap his hand open, a pair of red eyes staring at the division north south. "Do you think you are a good man? Don''t you hurt me badly enough? Si Beinan, you''re an asshole, too! " With that, Gu nianxue stood up and ran out without looking back. After that, Gu nianxue didn''t change her mind because she knew the truth. She packed up the things in the dormitory that night. After sleeping in the dormitory for the last night, Gu nianxue decided to leave with swollen eyes and a suitcase the next morning. As soon as she opened the door and looked at the person standing at the door, she was stunned. "Senior, how can you be here?" She heard from Si Beinan that Xu Qianyue was not locked up at home because of her? Xu Qianyue''s face didn''t look easy. He looked at the suitcase of the snow and sighed. "If I don''t show up here, are you going to leave without saying a word?" Chapter 182 Take care of snow low head don''t speak. A few seconds later, the resignation letter she handed in yesterday appeared in front of her eyes. "Senior!" Take care of snow suddenly raise head, "what are you doing?" Xu Qianyue said frankly: "the Personnel Department agreed to your resignation while I was away. Now I ask them to come back, and I will personally reject your resignation." Take care of snow some can''t laugh or cry, even think such Xu Qianyue has a little childish. She was helpless and moved, but she still shook her head. "Senior, since I resigned, I can''t work in your company. I appreciate your appreciation, but... " Xu Qianyue directly interrupted Gu nianxue''s words and said to the mountain, "I want to listen to the truth." Care for snow pursed lips, she said low. "I heard from Si Beinan that the elder was locked up at home these days because he refused to let your father quit me. Although this may overestimate myself, I don''t want to make family relationship disharmony because of me. So I have to go. " Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s firm expression and sighed deeply for this silly girl. Instead of explaining, he asked, "do you believe what Si Beinan says?" "I..." I don''t know how to explain it. She didn''t believe in Si Beinan, but she subconsciously thought that Si Beinan would know more about the situation than she did, so she believed. "Nianxue, I can only tell you that the conflict between me and my parents is not a recent thing. They just take advantage of you to vent their dissatisfaction with me for such a long time. It has nothing to do with you. Didn''t I say last time that you are a victim. Don''t always put yourself in the hands of the perpetrators. There''s no need to always aggrieve yourself. " Looking at Xu Qianyue''s sincere and gentle expression, Gu nianxue hesitated for a while and asked, "senior, is that true?" "What am I lying to you for?" Xu Qianyue laughingly looked at her, "is it difficult that you would rather believe Si Beinan than me?" "No, no, no, it''s nothing!" Gu nianxue quickly denied, "of course I believe in seniors!" "Just believe me, and I know about snow white." Xu Qianyue''s words behind make Gu nianxue''s expression coagulate. Even though it''s been a night, she still has some uncontrollable sadness. "Don''t think too much, you still haven''t done anything wrong, everything is her own choice." Xu Qianyue patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder to comfort her. "And the people in the design department wrongly accused you of divulging the design draft. Now that the truth is clear, don''t you want to go back and beat them in the face?" Gu nianxue was amused by Xu Qianyue''s last words. "Senior, I didn''t expect you to know that if you beat your face hard, it doesn''t look like your style at all." Xu Qianyue touched his nose and chuckled: "I''m not wronged for you?" "So, these two things have been explained. Do you want to quit?" Xu Qianyue said, "at the beginning, you said you wanted to work hard in the company to repay me. Now I''m short of talents. Do you really want to leave?" Take care of snow looking at Xu Qianyue, she didn''t have much to give up the company, what she really can''t give up is the person in front of her. He is not only a considerate and considerate boss, but also a kind-hearted person. Under Xu Qianyue''s eyes, Gu nianxue nodded, "senior, I will work hard for you. Thank you very much." An hour later, Gu nianxue reappeared in the design department. There are not many people who know her resignation, and even some people see her and ask, "where have you been? Are you late for work?" Take care of snow don''t know how to answer, can only nod default. She put the things she had packed up yesterday on her desk again. This time, the topic of conversation in the office finally changed from her to snow white. "Damn, I didn''t expect that snow white leaked the design draft. Why! She doesn''t look like that at all? " Hearing this, Gu nianxue suddenly felt a little aggrieved. Does she look like the one who leaked the design? But she held back, and then someone went on. "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts proves that she''s acting well." "But do you know why snow white did it? It doesn''t make sense "I don''t know. I haven''t heard about it. Maybe only the top knows why..." At the end of the discussion, the door of the design department was suddenly pushed open. For a moment, everyone was silent. Take care of snow subconsciously looked up, this eye, and appeared in the door of Zeng Yao on the line of sight. When thinking about Xuedeng, he was stunned and immediately looked away. He was buried like a quail by the baffle in his position. Ah, ah! She forgot Zeng Yao!What should we do after that? Isn''t it very embarrassing Think about snow closed his eyes, just think about the back and Zeng Yao bow not to see, look up, feel very uncomfortable. Zeng Yao stood at the door. He could see the reaction of thinking about snow. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were dim. After ordering some things, Zeng Yao went out directly without staying much. Take care of snow secretly relaxed tone, finally can concentrate on doing their own things. But before she could figure out how to reduce her meeting with Zeng Yao, she met Zeng Yao. The second she looked at Zeng Yao, there were only four words in her mind: it''s impossible to defend. "Good afternoon, manager." Take care of snow dry smile to say hello, and then want to run away immediately, "I also want to take a nap, go up first." Considering that snow had not turned around, Zeng Yao said coldly, "give me three minutes." Think about snow:? "After three minutes, I''ll leave you alone." There''s no chance. This words say of let take care of snow also embarrassed to avoid him again, had to stop in the same place. "Sorry, I know about snow white." Zeng Yao''s sudden apology makes Gu nianxue feel helpless. "No, manager, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Xue really doesn''t think it has something to do with Zeng Yao. There are many ways of secret love. This extreme way is Bai Xue''s choice. "No, it''s still about me." Zeng Yao insisted, then said: "yesterday brought you trouble, I''m sorry." I don''t know how to answer this question. "But I mean what I say." Zeng Yao''s firm eyes make Gu Xue feel I''m not very comfortable. Fortunately, he continued after that. "I''ve submitted my resignation and will be abroad in a few days." Take care of snow to stare big eyes, "manager, you don''t have to, I also don''t mean that, you are really a very outstanding person, I......" Chapter 183 When considering Snow''s incoherent words, Zeng Yao laughed, shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you, it''s my own reason." "You know, I want to be a good designer more than a good manager. I have evaded some problems for a long time, and now it''s time to face them. The reason for going abroad is that I want to continue to study, face my bottleneck and break through it as soon as possible. " When Gu nianxue heard that he was fighting for his ideal, he immediately put the embarrassment behind him and encouraged him, "manager, you can do it!" "Thank you." Zeng Yao said with a smile, "thank you very much. If I didn''t have your words, I might not have figured it out so quickly." "I can''t continue to protect you, but I wish you all the best." With that, Zeng Yao turned around and waved to her with the snow on his back. Looking at Zeng Yao''s back, I don''t know why. She has a premonition that Zeng Yao can make a new breakthrough and become an excellent designer! Zeng Yao''s going abroad made Gu Xue feel relieved. Don''t rack your brains to think about how to avoid people. The work efficiency of the afternoon has also improved a lot. Just as she was finishing her assignment, someone knocked on her desk. "Take care of snow, someone is looking for you in the reception room." Before I could ask anyone, the man had already left. Take care of snow think should be a customer, then took the book to the reception room. When you open the door of the reception room, Gu nianxue sees a woman sitting elegantly on the sofa with a thermos bucket on the table in front of her. Probably heard the sound of pushing the door, the woman turned her head and thought that the snow was beautiful all of a sudden. She''s probably in her early 40s? The hair is combed very neatly, the makeup on the face is exquisite, the skin is smooth, no wrinkles can be seen, especially the eyes are very beautiful, which makes Gu nianxue feel familiar. A woman wearing a cheongsam, without a trace of redundant flesh, perfectly shows the beauty of the cheongsam, and even the posture of turning her head makes Miss snow feel very beautiful. "Do you care about snow?" The woman''s not urgent not slow, every word seems to have some charm, think about snow, wait for her to repeat the second time when the problem finally reflected. "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." Gu nianxue, aware of the dissatisfaction of the woman''s eyes, knows that she has been staring at people for too long and apologizes in a hurry. The woman didn''t speak, she just picked her eyebrows. Her eyes will take care of snow all over the side, and finally shook her head: "you are not worthy of my son." Take care of snow to doubt: "ah?" She had no idea what women were saying. "I''m Xu Qianyue''s mother." The woman explained. Take care of snow, did not expect that the person in front of Xu Qianyue''s mother, no wonder she will feel that women''s eyes are very familiar! Take care of snow quickly say hello: "aunt good." "Are you here to see Mr. Xu?" Gu nianxue suspected that the woman might be looking for the wrong place, and asked tentatively, "if so, I can take you there." "No, I''m here for you." Xu said bluntly, "I just want to see this woman who makes my son refuse to resign." This Is that her? Considering Snow''s doubts, Xu''s mother soon answered them. "Now I see it. But I''m disappointed. " Xu mother frowned, showing her dissatisfaction, "Miss Gu, let me be frank, I don''t think you are my son''s good match." "No, aunt, you misunderstood." Gu nianxue quickly explained, "I am not the kind of relationship you think, we are not together." "Not together?" Xu mother''s fingertips in the armrest point, eyebrows loose, "that''s better to do." "Miss Gu, I came here to hope you can resign." Xu Mu''s face was serious. "For the sake of my son''s future, I hope you don''t stay in his company." Take care of snow did not expect Xu mother will say so, on the spot stunned. But Xu''s mother didn''t care about snow. These days, she really doesn''t want her son to quarrel with his father because of a woman, and even the relationship deteriorates to worse than before. For the sake of her family and her son, Xu''s mother appeared here. She was a little curious about the snow, and wanted to see what the girl looked like. However, after seeing her, she was greatly disappointed. She did not meet the requirements of her daughter-in-law at all, but also looked very ill bred. Such a woman is not worthy of Xu''s family and Xu Qianyue. "I don''t care what you think, I don''t know how you used to make Qianyue care about you. But, "mother Xu''s eyes are sharp," I hope you can see that for my sake as a mother, you can agree to my requirements. As for other conditions, you can raise them. "The derogation between the lines of Xu''s mother made Gu nianxue bite her lower lip. She clenched her fists and said difficultly, "I''m sorry, aunt. I don''t quite understand you." "Is 300000 enough?" Xu''s mother made a direct offer. "That''s not what I mean, aunt." Gu nianxue doesn''t know why Xu''s mother understands this. "Three hundred thousand is not enough?" Xu''s mother frowned and glanced at Gu nianxue contemptuously. "Four hundred and fifty thousand, isn''t that a lot for a young girl who just graduated?" The implication is that consideration for snow should be satisfied. But before the snow had time to answer, there was a quick voice at the door. "What are you doing, Ma?" Xu Qianyue enters the reception room and closes the door. He stands in front of Gu nianxue and frowns at his mother. Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue''s posture of protecting the snow, and her face became a little ugly. "Xiaoyue, are you protecting this woman?" "Ma, you don''t have to come to her." Xu Qianyue suddenly took care of snow''s hand and chose the fastest solution. He said to Xu''s mother, "it''s me who pesters her. I can''t do without her. I have to marry her in my life. Please tell me what you want and don''t come to her again!" Xu Qianyue finished, did not look at Xu''s mother''s face, pulled a shocked look at snow directly went out. Xu Qianyue came to the corridor with care snow, he released his hand, full of apology said. "I''m sorry, I was just a little rude." Take care of snow is not care about, she is just shocked at the change of Xu Qianyue. The first time I saw Xu Qianyue so emotional, she couldn''t help worrying. "Senior, are you ok?" "If I say it''s ok now, you won''t believe it." Xu Qianyue laughs at himself, then takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and shakes in front of Gu Xue, "do you mind?" Gu nianxue shook her head. Xu Qianyue took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth, but he didn''t light it. His eyes fell on a free bird outside the window. After a long time, he said. "From small to large, I have lived in the standards required by my parents. They said that I should be like this, and I must be like this. If I disobey their wishes, I will get their reproaches and complaints." Chapter 184 Xu Qianyue said, took the cigarette out of his mouth and sighed, "I can''t stand it any more. I secretly did the most rebellious thing from them, that is, I changed my major into jewelry design that I like. My father was furious and beat me up. My mother cried and asked me why I was so headstrong and why I didn''t think about myself and the Xu family. " "I was really suffocating at that time. But I didn''t change. I negotiated with them. After finishing college, I went abroad to study the management and finance they expected. After reading it, I didn''t go back home to help as they said. Instead, I took over the company that I secretly founded when I was a senior, that is, Qianfan. " Gu nianxue quietly listens to Xu Qianyue''s words. After hearing this, she can''t help admiring Xu Qianyue. As a senior, she founded her own company. This is too bad. "I thought I could get rid of them, but now it doesn''t seem to be." Gu nianxue saw some frustration from Xu Qianyue''s face. She finally could not help comforting: "senior, don''t think so. They also care about you." Xu Qianyue did not speak, but Gu nianxue read the irony from his expression. She sighed, and then said her own thoughts: "although I can''t empathize with the seniors, I''m sure my aunt cares about you. Just when I entered the passenger compartment, I saw a thermos bucket. " "It''s impossible to have this in the reception room. The only possibility is that my aunt brought it. I guess it must be my aunt who made food and wanted to bring it to you. This proves that you are in my aunt''s heart. Maybe they have high requirements for you, but all this is based on love. You don''t have to think about breaking away from them, after all, they are your biological parents. " I''d rather not smile But Gu nianxue said with disapproval, "senior, you can''t say that. Do you know that one of the biggest pains in the world is that a child wants to be raised but not treated by his parents? I used to think that my mother was too much to me, but at that time, seeing her dying in the ward, I really wanted to use my life to replace her. " "But without this miracle, my mother died in the end." Gu nianxue thought of the sad things, and her eyes were moist. "I really regretted that I didn''t treat her better, didn''t accompany her more, and talked with her more. I knew at that time that no matter what she did to me, she was always my mother and loved one. " At this point, Gu nianxue felt as if she had gone back to the day when her mother died. The feeling of suffering and regret made her tears fall uncontrollably. Take care of snow, don''t want to show their vulnerability in front of Xu Qianyue, quickly turned over to wipe their tears. When Xu Qianyue saw her like this, he couldn''t help sighing and thought it was funny, "who are we comforting?" Even so, Xu Qianyue came forward and patted Gu Xue''s back and handed her the handkerchief in his pocket. "Wipe it." "Thank you, senior." Take care of snow, wipe his tears, choking but still insist on saying, "so I don''t want the seniors to regret like me. No, it must not be like me. " Xu Qianyue softened his heart to care for Xue''s persistent persuasion. He finally did not refute anything, but concentrate on comfort and care for snow, so that she can not be so sad. For a while, after finally comforting Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue was also inexplicably relieved. He didn''t want to see Gu nianxue shed tears. "I''ll take your words into consideration." Xu Qianyue agreed, and then joked, "my image in your heart is not destroyed?" Take care of snow a Leng, then think of he is to mean to take oneself when borrow the thing of breath Xu mother, can''t help but smile. She shook her head. "No, seniors have become more real in my heart." Real two words let Xu Qianyue a Leng, Mou Guang flash a trace of inexplicable emotion. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the head of Miss Xue, "OK, Miss Xue, I''m really sorry today, but thank you very much. You go ahead and get busy "It''s OK. If those words can really help the seniors, I don''t mind at all. On the contrary, I will be very happy." Gu nianxue touched her head and quickly turned to leave before she felt her face turned red. She felt a little worse if she didn''t go. Because the real Xu Qianyue seems to attract her more? Take care of snow to shake off the wishful thinking all over the head, ran back to his seat in a hurry. After staying in the same place for a while, Xu Qianyue slowly returned to the reception room. Xu''s mother is no longer in it, but as Gu nianxue said, there is a heat preservation bucket on the table. Xu Qianyue saw at a glance that this was brought by Xu''s mother from home. He came forward, opened the lid and smelled the hot chicken soup. Xu Qianyue closed the lid, the mood in his eyes was deep. ¡­¡­ Without the trouble of gossip, Gu nianxue never felt that her work was so easy.This time, she not only enjoyed her work, but also began to enjoy her working environment. Although still no friends, but care about snow a person is also very happy. This happy transformation continued until Xu Qianyue came to her to talk about a cooperation. Gu nianxue thought of her last unpleasant experience at that time, and immediately refused, "senior, is it inappropriate for me to go?" But Xu Qianyue said: "this cooperation is only due to your excellent performance in Richard jewelry design competition, so it''s more suitable for you to go together, and the probability of reaching cooperation is also higher." Xu Qianyue said so, but he had to agree to take care of snow. She originally thought that she was in charge of being a tool person, but when she came to the place where she talked about cooperation, Gu Xue saw a familiar person at the table. This Isn''t it Mr. Wang! Standing beside Xu Qianyue, aware of the emotional fluctuation of caring for snow, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Take care of snow, don''t want to say more, low head, heart pray Wang always don''t see her. But Mr. Wang had already seen the snow, and even had the illusion that his neck was about to suffocate. He didn''t know whether it had anything to do with Gu Xue that he was beaten by Si Beinan at that time, but the thought of his unpleasant experience still made him want to spread his anger on Gu Xue. Nothing else. He''s good at drinking! So when Mr. Wang raised the wine cup to miss snow for the third time, Xu Qianyue also noticed that it was wrong. "Mr. Wang, I''ll take it." Xu Qianyue intercepted Mr. Wang''s wine on the way, met him and then dried up. Then Xu Qianyue squinted at the wine in Mr. Wang''s cup. Although Mr. Wang is a general manager in this cooperation, he just accompanies his boss to talk about cooperation as a supporting role. He can take care of Xue, but he can''t offend Xu Qianyue. So Mr. Wang had to laugh and drink the wine with his heart in his mouth. After that, whenever Wang Zong wants to do something about Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue will always block in front intentionally or unintentionally. In this way, after the negotiation of cooperation and the end of the dinner, Mr. Wang not only didn''t do anything to Gu nianxue, but also succeeded in getting a few white eyes from his boss. After leaving with the contract and the partner, Xu Qianyue finally asked when he came back to the car with care snow. "Have you ever had a festival with Wang?" Take care of snow falter for a long time, finally or the day happened after omitting a little unpleasant, to tell the truth. After hearing this, Xu Qianyue''s expression made Gu nianxue swallow his saliva. Are you angry? Chapter 185 This kind of conjecture lets take care of snow nest to pretend to be dead without saying a word in the co pilot''s seat. When Xu Qianyue sent the person to the dormitory downstairs, he turned around and just wanted to talk, but found that the person in the co pilot''s seat had fallen asleep. Xu Qianyue felt that he was angry all the way, and he had no choice but to smile. After he got out of the car, he slowly opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and looked at Snow''s sleeping face for a while. Finally, he didn''t have the heart to wake someone up. He picked up the man carefully, and after drinking the wine, Gu nianxue, who had already gone to sleep, was not aware of all this. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu nianxue was called to the office by Xu Qianyue. When he heard that he gave the new product design of the next season to himself, he almost subconsciously refused. "Senior, I don''t think I''m suitable to be the chief designer of the next new product. You''d better give it to other people who are more capable." The last new product design led to a bloodbath, so that care snow began to have scruples, she does not want to repeat the mistakes. But Xu Qianyue insisted, "I don''t think there is anyone more suitable than you." In consideration of snow also want to say something to refuse, Xu Qianyue first step to explain. "In fact, there is a very important reason for you. As the first prize of Richard''s jewelry design, here is a variety show to invite you. I think it''s very beneficial for you, so I''ll help you in advance." Xu Qianyue said lightly, as if it was not a big deal, but Gu Xue was shocked. "Me? Variety show? Are you kidding, senior But when she saw Xu Qianyue''s serious face, she felt a sense of despair. "Senior..." Considering Snow''s weak voice, "can you help me refuse it? I seldom watch variety shows, and I have no sense of variety at all. I don''t think I''m very suitable for it." Xu Qianyue shook his head and said he couldn''t refuse. Then he said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to think so terrible. This variety show is a popular science type, mainly about the designer''s daily life and work. You don''t need to have any sense of variety show, just perform normally." "Nianxue, don''t blame me for making my own decisions. I''m not trying to make trouble for you. What I think is that you can tell others what kind of person you are when you go to this variety show, and wash away the dirty water splashed on you before. Second, you are in charge of the new design of the next season, and it is convenient to publicize in the program. At that time, our company can save a sum of publicity expenses. " The key point of Xu Qianyue''s words is in the front, and the latter sentence is just a joke. But think about snow, but to the second half of the sentence on the heart. She knows that the company has lost a lot of money because of the new design this season. If it wasn''t for Bai Xue''s arrest and Xu Qianyue''s great ability, ordinary companies would not be able to survive. Although Qianfan barely survived for the time being, her cash flow was tight. She felt that she had to be responsible for the company''s success. Therefore, when Gu nianxue heard that publicity expenses could be saved, she bravely said, "I know the senior, I will go." Xu Qianyue looks at Gu nianxue''s serious expression and thinks that this time she can finally think about it for herself. She can''t help but feel relieved. "Don''t worry, I''ll check this variety show for you. There should be no problem. You can do it." A week later, Gu nianxue opened the door of the dormitory and saw a man with a microphone standing at the door, and several people with cameras were behind him. "Hi ~ good morning, nianxue. I''m Jerry, the host of" roll over, designers ". I''m glad to meet you on the show this time." Although Jerry is very enthusiastic, she is still a little afraid to think about Xue. This state makes her smile stiff and bow to everyone like a tool man. "Hello, Jerry, camera guys, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, hello." Say important things three times. The solemn and nervous greeting of nianxue made Jerry smile more deeply. He quickly said, "thank you for your warm welcome. I feel your sincerity. I will emphasize it like nianxue. It''s very good today." Jerry''s flexibility made him laugh when he was worried about what he had just done. The tension has faded a lot, and the consideration of snow has gradually become a bit more natural. "Jerry, I''ve packed up. Shall we start next?" "Yes, the car is waiting downstairs. Let''s go!" "Roll over, designers! ¡·The program team arranged a RV. After Gu nianxue got on the bus, Jerry began to tell her about the program. "Nianxue, we have four groups of designers and their respective guests, two groups of jewelry designers and two groups of fashion designers." "Are we going to join you next?" Gu nianxue asked. "No, our four groups are all in different places at the same time. Next, we will meet with the guests arranged by the program group.""All right." Gu nianxue knows that there are guests arranged by the program team, but she still can''t help but wonder, "what kind of person is my guest?" Instead of answering, Jerry asked with a smile, "what kind of guests do you want, nianxue? Can you tell us?" "Well..." Gu nianxue thought seriously for more than ten seconds, and then replied, "the first is to be patient, so that I can discuss the details of the design with her slowly. Second, I hope to be a woman, because my designs tend to be more feminine. Third, I hope I can get along well with her. " Take care of snow while saying, the smile on the host''s face is deeper. When I finish all my expectations for the guests, I find that he has narrowed his eyes into a pair of crescent moon. "What''s the matter? Do I ask too much? " Think about snow like subconsciously scratch hair, but immediately realized that this is in the recording program, he was born to hold back. She''s a little annoyed. She just said so much subconsciously. Won''t people think that she asked too much? "No, No." Jerry shook his head and denied, "I just think I''ll be surprised when I see the guests." Surprise? Take care of snow don''t understand to open big eyes, but for the reason of confidentiality, Jerry didn''t say more. But Gu nianxue thinks the surprise arranged by the program team should be a good idea, so when she gets off the bus and arrives at the appointed place and sees Si Beinan, Gu nianxue can''t believe it''s a surprise. It''s a shock, OK! "Is this program so rich?" Gu nianxue muttered in a very low voice. Host Jerry didn''t know Gu nianxue''s heart and didn''t hear what she said. He thought she was nervous again, so he introduced to her: "Nian Xue, this is the guest invited by our group, Mr. Si Beinan. I don''t know if other things, besides gender, meet the expectations you just said for gabion?" Obviously, it doesn''t match, OK! Si Beinan, male, fork off. I hope the guests will be patient. Does Si Beinan have patience? Fork it out. Finally, I hope I can get along well. She never gets along well with Si Beinan. Fork off! Care about snow suddenly want to look up 45 degrees sad look at the sky, don''t let their tears fall down. Chapter 186 But in front of so many cameras, considering the snow, we can''t look up 45 degrees sad and look at the sky. Otherwise, when the time comes to broadcast, it is estimated that netizens will have to spray themselves, which is how much drag, actually rolling eyes at the north and south of the division. So, Gu nianxue tolerates the collapse of her heart and looks at Si Beinan after Jerry''s warm introduction to each other. The first second, the enemy does not move, I do not move. In the tenth second, the enemy still won''t move, and I will not move. In the 20th second, due to the long blank time, Gu Xue finally admitted defeat and spoke to the enemy first. "Hello, general manager. I''m thinking about Xue. I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect you to be here." Take care of snow face with a decent smile, pretending to meet for the first time, chongsi Beinan stretched out his hand. "Can''t I be here if I''m miss IGU?" The division north south cooperates, although reaches out a hand and cares for snow to hand over to grasp, but still does not forget the face has no expression ground to pick a thorn. Of course, I can''t. I think it''s OK for Si Beinan to appear anywhere, but it''s better not to appear in front of her eyes. But she can''t say that. So Gu nianxue still replied with a smile: "of course, someone as powerful as president Si appears in programs like financial magazines." "Oh?" Division north south some unexpectedly pick eyebrow, "so say, Miss Gu usually have attention to me?" This word is obviously a pit, care for snow just nonsense, who think the division of North South will hold on! Sure enough, they can''t get along well at all! Fortunately, at this time, Jerry interrupted in time: "there are so many rumors about the general manager in the river and lake. Maybe nianxue also heard about it, right?" Gu nianxue sighs, thanks for Jerry''s rescue from the bottom of her heart, and nods quickly: "yes, it''s rumored in the river and lake, it''s rumored in the river and lake..." Fortunately, Si Beinan did not become a demon. Next, Jerry tells them about the program. "Well, as a guest, the general manager needs to put forward what he wants to design for nianxue. You can arrange the next time at will. However, at the end of the day, that is before 5 pm, nianxue must hand in the design draft, and then the general manager will score according to his satisfaction." Jerry said, and then asked, "well, is there any doubt?" Gu nianxue was full of expectation and asked: "if the time is arranged at will, is it OK for two people to separate?" Jerry shook his head. "No way, nianxue. You and the manager have to stay together for a day, so that you can communicate at any time." Take care of snow No need!!! What kind of purgatory is it to spend a whole day with Si Beinan? Did she offend the program! "Miss Gu''s expression seems to be that she dislikes Simao and doesn''t want to stay with me?" Si Beinan''s face was cold, and then he was very understanding, "well, if Miss Gu doesn''t want to, I can..." "No, no, no," she said against her heart, bearing the tears in her heart. "The general manager is so handsome. It''s my honor to have a guest like you. How can I dislike it?" "Really?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes dangerously. She is afraid that she will be kicked out of the program if she denies it. In order to show sincerity, she put up three fingers and said sincerely: "naturally, please believe me." "All right." Division north south the danger of eyeground fade, still is no expression, but the corner of the mouth has a fleeting arc. "Well, since both of you have no problem, I''ll withdraw first. I''ll leave time for you two and wish you both a good time together." Jerry withdrew after sincerely blessing. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are surrounded by several cameras, you look at me, I look at you. This state lasted for nearly a minute, without the warm-up of Jerry, the atmosphere between them was very embarrassing. In the end, she thought that snow could not react like this. She had made up for several variety shows before she went on the show and knew that the atmosphere must not be allowed to cool down. So she asked with a smile, "Mr. President, can you tell me what you want to design?" After a few seconds, he suddenly asked, "how long does it take you from having an idea to mapping?" "Ah?" Gu nianxue didn''t understand why he asked, but he answered truthfully, "if the inspiration is enough, it will take two or three hours for some relatively simple tasks." "It''s half past nine in the morning." Si Beinan looked at the watch on his wrist, and then said with peace of mind, "let''s have breakfast first." Think about snow:??? "Chief Secretary! Don''t we want to communicate what you want to design? " Take care of snow to catch up. Division north south but leisurely ground got on the caravan, pick eyebrow way: "yes, but I am hungry, the brain has no inspiration." So you have to fill your stomach.This reason is impeccable. Considering that Xue can''t say anything to refute, he has to follow Si Beinan to get on the bus. Compared with considering Snow''s tension in the face of the camera, Si Beinan is more natural. He naturally orders the driver directly: "go to Pinxiang Pavilion." To the fragrant Pavilion, the service staff directly to the Department of North and south a party into an elegant box. Take care of snow to look around, feel to eat breakfast in this kind of place, even breath all want money. In this way, the staff originally wanted to shoot two people exchange design, I don''t know why it has become the chief photographer always eat breakfast. "Don''t you eat? I ordered for two The division north south looks at to take care of snow, gentleman of say. "Thank you, Mr. President. I''ve had it." Take care of snow smile way. The division north south ordered to nod, also didn''t again reluctantly, take care of oneself of eat breakfast. In front of the camera, Gu nianxue can''t leave at will. He can only stare at Si Beinan and eat his breakfast elegantly. Gu nianxue can''t help feeling in his heart. "What are you thinking?" Cold not Ding such a spread, take care of snow is still immersed in their own thoughts, then subconsciously blurt out the words. "I''m thinking about the pig farm in the agricultural channel I watched yesterday. That''s what the pigs eat." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience could hear the sound of a needle falling down. Back to mind snow looking at the Department of North South ugly face, finally realized what he said. She cried to herself from the bottom of her heart and quickly explained, "Mr. Secretary, you misunderstood me. I''m not saying that you are a pig." Si Beinan sneered: "Oh, then you are saying that I eat too much?" This consideration snow nature also can''t admit, she is mad at the division north south of the prick, then racking brains to explain. "Of course not. Mr. general secretary, you manage everything every day, and your brain runs fast. It''s hard to avoid consuming too much. It''s not much for you at all. I think you can even have another one." Take care of snow finish saying, and aware of the ambiguity in his words, quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, I just want to say not much, normal food, normal food!" Si Beinan snorted coldly, got up and went out. Take care of snow relaxed tone, think he no longer care about. But I didn''t expect that when I went out, Si Beinan called the waiter to pack what I had just eaten. Waiting for the waiter to bring the three packing boxes, Si Beinan put them directly into Gu Xue''s arms. Think about snow:? "Don''t you mean to eat normally? Then you can take one and prove it to me Chapter 187 Finally, of course, I didn''t eat the snow. She had a full breakfast, and she was not hungry at the moment, so she had to put down her position. At least she was humble enough to let Si Beinan spare herself and give her breakfast to the camera buddies. When she returned to the RV, she couldn''t help thinking that the name of the program group was real, otherwise, how could she feel like she was rolling in the hands of Si Beinan. It''s terrible. "Mr. Secretary, are you full now?" Gu nianxue asked carefully. Si Beinan glanced at her, with a vague expression of disgust, and then coldly said: "Miss Gu said that to me, where can I eat again." He did remember what he said about pigs. Si Beinan is a cheapskate. thought of snow and swallowed up Tucao, and make complaints about it. "I naturally do not mean that. I just want to ask the general manager if he has inspiration now and tell me what you want to design? " If there is a barrage, think about snow think at this time have to give yourself: think about snow, humble! Si Beinan then lowered his head to think for a few seconds, nodded, and then said, "a little bit, but I can''t fully express it." As the light of snow''s expectation is half extinguished, she has the feeling that she wants to be a demon. Sure enough, the next second, Si Beinan said, "so I''m going to find inspiration. Do you have any suggestions? " Gu nianxue sighs gently. When she is ready, she no longer makes a fuss about Si Beinan''s strange behavior. Instead, she seriously thinks that Si Beinan might eat too much, so she sincerely suggests: "go for a walk to find inspiration?" Her proposal was despised by Si Beinan. "You go for a walk at this point?" Si Beinan sneered, "you are not old now, have you entered the old age life?" Take care of snow I can''t bear it! Have the old people offended you? Gu nianxue choked her breath and said with a fake smile, "do you have any suggestions, general manager?" Did not expect that the division of North South really have attention, he immediately said: "go to play." Then he gave the driver an address. Twenty minutes later, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan arrived at Rongcheng''s most famous amusement park. Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds and asked uncertainly, "are we really not in the wrong place?" Si Beinan replied, "read me the name above." "Beihai Happy Valley." Si Beinan asked again, "what did I say in the car?" "Beihai Happy Valley." Si Beinan then asked in disgust: "so do you want to ask such an idiot''s question?" Take care of snow Accept your fate! So, after taking care of snow and Si Beinan to go into happy valley, they asked, "don''t we have to buy tickets? How do you feel today that there is no one but us? " "You don''t have to buy tickets," said Si Beinan. "Today, Wednesday, maybe no one is as free as us." Take care of snow to correct him: "please remove our ''we'', thank you." Only Si Beinan is idle. Si Beinan didn''t care with her, just asked: "what do you want to play?" Play? Gu nianxue silently looks at the camera that follows them and feels inexplicably tired. They are also at work. Please don''t talk about fishing in their work. It''s a show! "Why don''t you talk?" Si Beinan asked again. Take care of snow ha ha a smile: "isn''t you looking for inspiration? Chief secretary, just choose. " Take care of snow want to express is the division north south a person to play on the line, do not have to pull her. But I didn''t expect that Si Beinan really chose to play with Gu nianxue. Finally, when he got off the roller coaster, Gu nianxue''s legs were soft. Sitting on the bench, she began to wonder why she was on the show. This is not a record of any designer''s daily life. This is a record of how Si Beinan made trouble for her, right? There was a chill on her cheek. As soon as she turned her head, she pasted a cold thing on her face. She was frozen back, it was found that the division of North South handed a cup of ice drink. Gu nianxue sat in front of her again, raised a false smile and said to Si Beinan, "thank you." Division north south nodded, and then said: "rest assured, no poison." There is nothing to say about the snow. After waiting to slow down, Gu nianxue asked, "general manager, have you found your inspiration?" She didn''t find it again. She didn''t feel like she could hold it. The division north south this time ordered to nod, finally let attend to snow to see dawn. "But..." The sudden turn made Gu nianxue breathe. Under her nervous eyes, Si Beinan said, "it''s 12:30. Let''s talk after lunch."Got the accurate reply, thought about Xue to be relieved. Take care of snow, think about hastily solve lunch, but division north south don''t agree. Out of Happy Valley, Si Beinan brings Gu nianxue to zhiweiguan, which is also a place where Gu nianxue feels that breathing counts money. The waiter took them to a very quiet box. When all the dishes came up, looking at the expensive dishes on the table, she turned to the camera crew and asked uncertainly, "you Is your program really so rich? " Didn''t the information she checked before say that the money for variety shows should be saved? Why can the north and south of the division be used so much? But before the program group answered, Si Beinan said to her, "if you go on, I think my inspiration will be lost again." Gu Xue was forced to shut up and began to concentrate on eating. When eating, Si Beinan didn''t say anything more, so he finally had a more pleasant lunch time. After lunch, they sat at another table in the box and drank tea. "I think about it." The division north south suddenly takes the initiative to say. Take care of snow eyes are bright, hurriedly way: "division general manager, you say." "Take the time we spent this morning as the theme, you can play freely and design a bracelet." Take care of snow full face doubt, feel oneself seem to hear wrong. "Free play?" "Yes." Considering snow speechless to the extreme, very tired to ask: "then we were doing before?" Since they are all free to play, why do they have to struggle for so long. She even reasonably suspected that Si Beinan was looking for an excuse to torture herself. Si Beinan gave her a look whether you are an idiot or not. "Shouldn''t your focus be on the time we spend in the morning?" Si Beinan sighed, and then used the words he learned from surfing the Internet a while ago to make a mockery: "now I reasonably suspect that your primary school Chinese is taught by a PE teacher." Take care of snow I''m angry, but she doesn''t dare to do anything! Chapter 188 Considering snowflake, we finished the design of the bracelet in two and a half hours. "I named it ''tunnel'' because I felt like I fell into a tunnel in the morning. There were no crowded people and there were few such opportunities, so it was a very comfortable trip." Si Beinan looks down at Gu nianxue''s design draft. When she says she is comfortable, she looks up. "So are you satisfied with the time in the morning?" Gu nianxue doesn''t know why Si Beinan suddenly asks this question. She thinks it''s unpleasant at first. After all, how can she get along with Si Beinan? But at the end of the day, she felt very relaxed and happy. I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time. Before, no one could play all the exciting projects with her like Si Beinan. That kind of exciting and cool feeling is the most relaxing. So she nodded and replied honestly, "satisfied, thank you, Mr. general manager." Si Beinan just picked an eyebrow, then lowered his head to continue to look at the design draft, but this time he had a few smiles in his eyes. Five minutes later, the division of North South happy to score. Gu nianxue just wanted to take it over to have a look, but he was stopped by Si Beinan. He reversed the design draft on a small tea table on the right side. "You''ll see it when I''m gone." Considering Snow''s curiosity, she asked, "when are you going to leave?" Si Beinan had already got up, and when he heard the words of taking care of Xue, he sat down again, and then said to her, "now it''s 4:30, let''s boil for half an hour." Take care of snow But Si Beinan couldn''t stay with Gu nianxue for half an hour. He suddenly received a phone call and picked up his coat. "Should we finish recording today''s variety show?" Si Beinan asked the camera staff, and after getting a positive reply, he said to Gu nianxue, "for the sake of your good performance today, I''ll give you a big gift." With that, Si Beinan put the design draft of Gu nianxue into her arms and left. When Si Beinan comes out of the box, Gu Xue turns over the picture with her eyes closed. After praying in her heart that Si Beinan won''t let her be too shameful, she opens her eyes. Take care of snow at that time was stunned. Si Beinan actually I gave her 100 points! Gu nianxue asked the staff uncertainly, "are you a full mark system of one hundred and five?" The staff answered and told her it was 100 points. Looking at the score, I feel like I''m dreaming. The first issue of "roll over, designers" was broadcast two weeks later. Gu nianxue knew the broadcast time, but she didn''t watch it. She was afraid of all kinds of unfriendly comments from netizens. So this time she chose to let herself go. No matter how bloody it was outside, she just didn''t look. But surprisingly, the result this time is not as tragic as snow imagined. "Roll over, designers" is mainly divided into four groups, in addition to the group of considering snow is a semi vegetarian, the rest are all the combination of vegetarian and star. So at the beginning, most of the people who came to see the variety show were fans of these stars, only a few passers-by. Originally, the audience''s focus was on their own love beans, but when the combination of Gu Xue and Si Beinan appeared, their hearts were unknowingly crooked. When Gu nianxue appeared for the first time and said hello nervously, the audience recognized it. "Damn it! Isn''t that the plagiarized designer? How did you choose her? What''s wrong with the crew "In front, I say a fair word. Qianfan clarified that it was someone inside who leaked the manuscript to Chengfeng. She didn''t copy it." "It''s nice to meet you for the first time. Jerry is so warm!" Next, I put Gu nianxue''s imagination of future guests. After arriving at the designated place and meeting with Si Beinan, the program team gives Gu nianxue a cracking expression. "Ha ha ha ha ha, look at snow face full of despair, feel her imagination all shattered." "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! I also want to ask Gu nianxue, is this program group so rich, why even Si Beinan has been invited! It''s Si Beinan! " "What are you excited about? Aren''t these two plain people? "Ah?" "No, no, no, no, no, where is Si Beinan? This program group invited him to burn Gao Xiang, OK! For more information, please search for Mr. Si. Who else is there in Rongcheng? Please be sober! " For a while, people were attracted by Si Beinan''s identity. The next variety show was in Si Beinan to find inspiration, and then they came to pinxiangju for breakfast. Before the dinner, the program group went black, and then typed out a few words: please don''t forget that our name is "roll over, designers! ¡·Then, the music on the tip of the tongue began to ring out slowly, and then the picture of the general manager eating and broadcasting appeared."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Mad, he''s so handsome!!! My husband "Damn it!!! I also want to ask if the program group has so much money "Ha ha ha ha ha, in front of you, Gu nianxue also sent out the same question as you. The small words of the program group answered that the program group is not responsible for the above expenses. Please don''t imitate ha ha ha..." "It''s funny to think about snow, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha When the screen turns to thinking about the snow being stuffed with a breakfast, the barrage is even more joyful. "Put the general manager''s stinginess on the public screen!" Hold the grass!! I''d like to have at least a thousand yuan breakfast, too, for the soul wear staff "The same soul to wear staff!" The audience then saw the division of North South with care snow came to Beihai Happy Valley. "Why is there no one in Beihai Happy Valley? Isn''t it scientific?" "My mother is the staff inside, I remember she said one day that the playground was wrapped up for a day, it can''t be that day!" "It''s really possible to hold the grass and put the general manager on the public screen!" "Ladies and sisters, please listen to me. Don''t you think this is not about designers'' daily life at all? Isn''t this the variety show of the general manager to kill dogs? " "Agree with the front! Please turn around 10:40 seconds, get a fleeting smile from the general manager of the company, which is full of spoil. Sorry, I knocked on the CP of the company! " "Holding the grass is really fragrant!"!!! I''ve held high the banner of Si Nian CP! " By the end of the broadcast, the number of viewers has skyrocketed a lot, and there is no curse for the snow in the barrage. "Damn it, zhiweiguan is expensive. The company is always rich. Are you still short of a wife! I can "Don''t dream in front of us. We always care about snow. Don''t you see the eyes behind us when we are satisfied?" "Ah!!! It''s so flattering "Damn, the general manager actually gave 100 points. Si niancp is true! It''s true "My mother asked me why I cried, because Si niancp!" After the first broadcast, the heat of the other three groups was expected, but the heat of Gu Xue and Si Beinan was beyond everyone''s expectation. Chapter 189 Gu nianxue didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t know that he was not scolded this time. On the contrary, he was unexpectedly angry. It wasn''t until the phone call from the second variety show that Gu Xue felt a little strange. "Hello, are you sure? How could I make the second issue? " Shouldn''t netizens use abuse to get her out of the program? When she was recording, she was ready for only one issue. "Of course you can, Miss Gu. Our program team will arrange a meeting with you in two days." With that, the person in charge of the program team hung up. Take care of snow this just frown, hold the heart of curiosity to open "roll, designers! ¡·The first phase. I don''t know. I''m scared. At the beginning of this program, she was scolded by many people, but at the end, someone said that she and Si Beinan were a couple? What else did you paint? Take care of snow, at this time in my mind only subway grandfather to see the mobile phone that expression bag can express the mood at the moment. Actually, some people see that she is spoiled by Si Beinan. What do they say about being in love openly? Gu nianxue turns off the video, closes her eyes and calms down the fear in her heart. This session of netizens is too terrible, clearly is the excrement can be seen as sugar, young age vision has been like this, how can grow up! I was worried about snow for a moment, but I was relieved to think that the second program, Si Beinan, could not appear again. Otherwise, I''m afraid this program can''t be recorded. Two days later, take care of snow to sort out their emotions, with a peaceful attitude to meet with Jerry. This time, Gu nianxue is not nervous about meeting for the first time. She even has a good chat with Jerry all the way. "By the way, nianxue, I forgot to tell you that the rules are a little different this time. Once you have a chance, you can find another guest. This opportunity can be used or not." Take care of snow to think, say: "that may not use?" If it''s a new guest, Gu nianxue will try to get along with her. But when the car arrived at the appointed place, after seeing the guests in the second phase, she felt that her face was "beaten" by the program team. "Jerry, can you tell me why my guest is the same in both issues?" Jerry grins. He knows something, but he can''t say it. So, Jerry had to find a reasonable explanation: "probably fate?" "Sorry, I don''t want such fate." Take care of snow to refuse directly. She simply did not get off, and stood not far from the door of the division of North South looked at each other, quickly moved the line of sight. "Jerry, I''m sorry, if the guest of this program is still Si Beinan, can I not record it?" Gu nianxue sighs. This shot may be scolded again, but Gu nianxue doesn''t want to give others the illusion that she has something to do with Si Beinan. "No way, nianxue. If you don''t record all of a sudden, you have to pay liquidated damages." Jerry didn''t know why snow''s reaction was so strong, so he could only persuade him in a low voice. But considering Snow''s determination is very firm, Jerry has a headache. In his hurry, he remembers what he just said. "Would you like to invite another guest? You have a chance. " Think about snow for a few seconds, looking at the estimate is to see her delay, has come to this side of the Department of North South, she had to accept Jerry''s proposal. Gu nianxue makes a phone call to Xu Qianyue. As soon as he gets through, he opens the door and asks for help. "Senior, can you do me a favor? I can invite a guest in the second phase of the variety show. Do you have time to come now? " Considering Snow''s voice is very urgent, Xu Qianyue hears something wrong, but thinks that she is recording variety show, and is not very good to ask directly, so she answers it directly. "If you have time, send me the address." After a thoughtfulness, she hung up the phone more quickly. After finishing this, Si Beinan just walked to the door of the RV. "Why don''t you come down?" Si Beinan asked with a frown. Gu nianxue answered him lightly: "there is still a guest who hasn''t arrived. I''m waiting." "Guests?" The division north south voice some doubts, the vision coldly looks at Jerry. Jerry''s hair stood up, and he quickly explained to Si Beinan why there was another guest. After hearing this, Si Beinan''s face became colder. Although Jerry didn''t say why Gu nianxue used this opportunity, he also guessed it more or less. "You just don''t want to be with me?" The division north south Mou color is suffused with cold light, he still remembers the last period to think of snow to say and he spent time very happy. Miss snow is not want to, but she did not say, but for a more euphemistic explanation: "this effect is not very good, I have nothing to do with you." In the past two days, Si Beinan and Fu Zhixue, who have silently ordered countless praise of Sinan CP micro blog, have understood Gu nianxue''s words.But after understanding, he was in a bad mood. Just when he wanted to say something else, a car suddenly stopped next to the RV. The next second, Xu Qianyue came out of the car. Originally still in the car care snow immediately rushed out, voice surprise, "senior, you fast!" "It''s right here, so it''s faster." Xu Qianyue said with a smile. The division north south looks at to take care of snow and Xu Qian more intimate appearance, the mood is more bad. Gu nianxue doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Instead, he introduces his guests to Jerry. After Jerry expresses his welcome, he immediately announces his request for this time. "Because there are two guests, the requirements of our program team are different from last time. This time, you three spend a day together. Mr. Xu and Mr. Si put forward the design in mind together. Nianxue designed a brooch based on their views. The work is still finished before 5 p.m., and this time the score is given by the two guests respectively." When Jerry finished, he still asked, "do you have any questions?" Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue, then at Si Beinan. Finally, she can only shake her head. "OK, I''ll leave first. I wish the three of you have a good time together. Come on, read Snow!" After watching Jerry leave, she sat down on the bench next to her. The next second, Si Beinan sat down on her right side without saying hello. Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue who is still standing in the same place and waves to him. Then Xu Qianyue sits on Gu nianxue''s left side. Three people sitting on a bench, in the middle of the care snow heavily sighed, feel that this time should be a bad time. After a while, Gu nianxue asked: "senior, general manager, do you two have any inspiration to communicate with me?" Chapter 190 "Not yet." "I don''t know." Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan answered in unison. When Si Beinan realized that they were talking at the same time, he immediately lost a look of disgust to Xu Qianyue. "Isn''t Mr. Xu majoring in design in university? I can''t even think about it." Division north south Yin Yang strange tone let attend to snow heart bottom have no language, can''t help but expose a way: "don''t you also don''t want to be good?" Si Beinan said: "can it be the same?" "What''s the difference?" Think about snow. Si Beinan said frankly: "I''ve been here in the last issue. As a new guest, Mr. Xu should have the appearance of a new guest." "What do you think I should look like?" Xu Qianyue''s mild face didn''t change because of Si Beinan''s deliberately making trouble. Si Beinan said without hesitation: "I think the way you leave now is the most important thing." Take care of snow "Mr. Secretary, could you stop it?" Take care of snow sigh, then emphasize: "the elder is I invite to come over, he also does not need to listen to you." Take care of the maintenance in the snow words in exchange for a sneer from the north. This does not cooperate with the attitude of care snow headache. She regretted that she shouldn''t call Xu Qianyue in a hurry, which seems to make the situation more unmanageable. In consideration of the big snow head, Xu Qianyue opened his mouth in time. "It''s more than ten o''clock now, and it''s not too early. What should we do next? Do you have an idea about nianxue?" Think about snow for a moment, and then propose: "program requirements is to design brooches, or we sell brooches to see the shop?" "Yes." Xu Qianyue nodded, then asked the Secretary north south, "secretary general, how about you?" "Since Mr. Xu has no opinion, I have no opinion either." Rongcheng has many places to sell brooches, but there is only one really high-end shop. Xu Qianyue knew that, so he told the driver the address after he got on the RV. Xu Qianyue casually sat down in a double seat of the RV, and thought that Xue would follow him to get on the bus. Originally, he wanted to sit beside Xu Qianyue to eliminate the embarrassment with Si Beinan, but suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind beside her. When she raised her eyes again, Si Beinan sat on the edge of Xu Qianyue. "You think I don''t know what you want to do?" Division north south sneer, solemnly said: "men and women give and receive incompatibility, in order to Xu total innocence, I can only briefly sacrifice myself." Think about snow:? She knows the truth, but why does that sound strange. Take care of snow didn''t think much, she originally only wanted to avoid division north south, now he sat to Xu Qianyue side up, she directly went to the back seat. When Xu Qianyue said that the brooch shop, three people get off the car together. "The location of the store is not accessible. We have to walk a long way." After explaining to the public, Xu Qianyue led the way. Division north south is still not forget to pick a thorn: "a distance is how much, ten kilometers can also be said to be a distance, please Xu always accurate." Xu Qianyue glanced back at the north and south of the Department, and said in a very friendly way: "eight hundred meters, is the Department always good?" How can a man be said no! In particular, Xu Qianyue questioned that it was no good, but Si Beinan couldn''t bear it. "Can you have a try?" he said Si Beinan means to fight. Due to the recording of the program, it is more euphemistic. After all, Xu Qianyue used to be a good friend of Si Beinan for many years. Although they "fell out" now, some words need not be understood too clearly. He also understands. So he said, "OK, if you have time." Two men don''t think this words have what problem, only as a bystander of care snow, how to listen to feel some wrong. She is also a person who has been in contact with American literature, so she feels that their words are gay. Take care of snow, hope this is just her illusion, otherwise she is worried that when the program will be broadcast, those people who make things out of thin air, and whose skills are slower will be crazy. Twists and turns for a while, Xu Qianyue finally took the crowd to the brooch shop he said. "Can you wait for me outside first? I''ll have to consult my boss when I''m shooting. " Xu Qianyue first discussed with the photography staff. After the staff agreed, he first went in with Gu Xue and Si Beinan. When Gu nianxue just entered the store, he felt that their long journey was not in vain. This brooch shop can see a sense of precipitation from the simple decoration. The brooch shop is not big. Most of the whole shop is decorated with wood, especially the two cabinets used for display. The style is simple but full of charm. When you look around, you are almost immediately attracted by the brooch in the display cabinet.Maybe I heard the movement of the store. There was a few thumps upstairs. Then there was a man in a Chinese tunic suit with two distinctive moustaches under his nose. He was about 50 years old. He glanced at Xu Qianyue at last. "Mr. Xu, long time no see. What do you want to buy?" Xu Qianyue gave him a smile, and then explained his intention: "I participated in a variety show to design brooches. In order to find inspiration, I came to you to have a look. There are staff outside. I wonder if you would mind if I let them in." The boss touched his moustache, laughed, and said generously, "if you like, it doesn''t matter if they come in." With that, the boss went upstairs again. After Xu Qianyue brought the staff in, he began to appreciate the brooch in the display cabinet. Maybe this shop gives people a very quiet feeling. Si Beinan is also quiet and doesn''t quarrel with Xu Qianyue any more. After a thorough appreciation, it was already 12:30 noon. After leaving the store, Xu Qianyue, who was familiar with this area, led the people to a restaurant to solve the problem of food and clothing. This time, it is estimated that Xu Qianyue was present, and the north and south of the department didn''t make trouble again. After finishing the meal, the two exchanged ideas about the brooch with Gu nianxue. Si Beinan: "simple and elegant." Xu Qianyue: "quiet but there is a story." Two people''s ideas can be displayed in the same work. After Gu nianxue continued to exchange some details, he began to design. This time, it took a long time to take care of the snow, from 1:30 to more than 4:00. When the design drawing of "sunken wood" came out, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue rarely agreed on it today, and gave full marks. In this way, the second phase of the recording is in a noisy and successful conclusion. Two weeks later, in addition to letting people continue to read CP, the second issue of the broadcast also had more CP from Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue. Some people even argued over whether it was CP from South Vietnam or CP from Vietnam. The appearance of the former makes Si Beinan, who often surf the Internet after work, extremely satisfied. When he accidentally sees the appearance of the latter, it seems like a new world to Si Beinan. He doesn''t accept, approve or even allow the existence of this ridiculous CP, so he immediately calls Lin Han. "You go to arrange to seal the Chaohua of Nanyue CP and Vietnam CP! Seal to death! " At this time, fishing at work is relish brush Vietnamese CP Chaohua with humanity of Lin Hanhu body a shock Chapter 191 "Roll over, designers! ¡·In the third issue, Gu nianxue''s guest was neither Si Beinan nor Xu Qianyue, but a famous new generation actor. Although Gu nianxue''s popularity in this issue was not worse than that in the previous two issues, it was not worse. With this issue, more and more viewers realize that Gu Xue is concerned. This in-depth understanding makes netizens change their previous wrong views on her, and more and more people begin to like her. At the same time, Gu nianxue also received a lot of opportunities, and even a lot of companies offered favorable conditions and offered her an olive branch. However, Gu nianxue was not moved and directly refused those companies that invited her to change jobs. Her life is as usual, in addition to the company''s list and her list more, think about snow feel no change. On this day, in the reception room came a young woman, about thirty years old, with fashionable clothes and beautiful appearance. She asked for snow''s design. Gu nianxue came to the reception room and was warmly welcomed by the woman as soon as she entered. "You''re reading snow, aren''t you?" The woman''s enthusiasm made Gu nianxue not react for a moment, but the woman explained without any care, "I''ve chased your variety show" roll over, designers! ¡·I really like the three designs you drew in it It turned out to be like this. Gu nianxue also raised a smile and said, "thank you. It''s a great honor and I''m very happy that you like my design." "My name is Yang Rong. Nice to meet you." Yang Rong made a simple self introduction. Gu nianxue also politely responded: "Hello, Ms. Yang, what do you want me to design here?" "I want you to help me design a pair of rings." Yang Rong''s cheeks were a little red, and her eyes were shining with happiness. "My husband and I have been married for five years, so we wanted to design a pair of rings to commemorate this day." "No problem." Gu nianxue readily agreed, and then asked, "can you tell me more details?" Yang Rong said a lot about her ideas about the ring, and finally asked to take care of Xue. "I also want to ask you to give me a name for my Duijing. I thought it was wonderful for you to get a name before!" Take care of snow and write down the requirements one by one. Agreed to hand in the design draft in a week, Yang Rong said goodbye to Gu nianxue. When Gu nianxue handed Yang Rong the design of the ring named "star sky" a week later, she didn''t think much about it except that Yang Rong was very good and gave a lot of money. What really changed her was a week after she handed in the design. She did not expect that Yang Rong was the wife of a very popular singer. On the day of the fifth anniversary of the singer and Yang Rong, the singer showed his and his wife''s love for each other on the microblog. At the same time, she expressed her feelings. At the end of the day, she also expressed her gratitude for the design of the love for each other. There are a lot of fans of pop stars. People marvel at the beauty of their rings. At the same time, they know that Gu nianxue is the designer of the rings. Therefore, the snow is really on fire. On the other side, Rongcheng looks after his family and studies. "Hello, Wang is always me. Recently, I have encountered a little difficulty. Could you please accommodate me?" "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not going to break the contract. As long as you are willing to make some accommodation, my company will benefit you more after this crisis." "Hello? Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang Gu Zhendong listens to the sound of Dudu on the phone, holding a big lump of gas in his heart. He threw his cell phone down on the table and rushed to the ground floor angrily. Seeing his daughter Gu Bingqing watching TV downstairs and laughing happily, he couldn''t help feeling even more angry. "Smile, smile, laugh heartlessly all day long! I spent so much money to send you to university, hoping that you can be more aggressive and get to know more people, but you''re good, you can''t accomplish anything Sitting on the sofa, Gu Bingqing was scolded by her father for no reason, and immediately pulled down her face. "I''m your daughter. I don''t sell it! Go away, don''t stand in my way "You..." Gu Zhendong is so angry by Gu Bingqing''s heartless appearance that he wants to scold him again, but he is persuaded by Zhang Lu who comes out of the kitchen. "In the morning, why are you so angry? It''s hot. Let me cook some mung bean soup for you to reduce the heat When Zhang Lu said this, Gu Zhendong didn''t say anything more. He just hummed to Zhang Lu coldly. "Look what you teach, daughter! I''m really pissed off. " With that, he sat at the table and waited for Zhang Lu to serve the mung bean soup himself. Taking the mung bean soup to Gu Zhendong, Zhang Lu goes to Gu Bingqing''s side and just wants to persuade her not to make trouble with her father. Gu Bingqing suddenly turns to yell at her mother. "Mom, look at it. Isn''t this man thinking about snow on TV! Have I read it wrong? " Zhang Lu''s eyes moved to the screen and was stunned. "It really is." Gu Bingqing snorted coldly and said discontentedly: "she didn''t know how to become a designer, even on TV, and she didn''t know her bad luck. Just like her, she was able to catch up with two such handsome guys! God doesn''t have eyesZhang Lu didn''t listen to Gu Bingqing''s complaint. She bowed her head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she had an idea in her heart. Zhang Lu walked up to Gu Zhendong, patted his arm and pointed to the TV, "look at that girl." Gu Zhendong just looked at it casually, "Oh, it''s pretty. What''s the matter?" Zhang Lu was a little angry and gave him a twist. "Take a closer look!" Gu Zhendong just looked up at the girl Zhang Lu said on TV. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. When he remembered, his expression was a little surprised. "Thinking of snow? Is she so promising now? All on TV? Oh, it hurt me a lot at the beginning. " It''s obvious that Gu Zhendong''s mood has dropped by a notch when he knows it''s because he cares about snow. Zhang Lu took the opportunity to speak. "Didn''t you say Mr. Mu wanted to have a blind date with his son last time?" Gu Zhendong thought that there was such a thing: "yes, I''m not proposing Xiaoqing to go. Don''t you agree?" Zhang Lu glared at him and said: "Xiao Qing is still so small, how can you be willing to give up! But now I have a candidate, and it''s very suitable. " With that, Gu Zhendong followed Zhang Lu''s fingers and looked at the TV. It was just the appearance of Gu nianxue. He suddenly realized: "do you mean to let Miss snow go?" Gu Zhendong then shook his head, "no, after the last thing, I don''t think she will listen to me." Zhang Lu didn''t like it. She put a smile on her lips. "It''s not a big problem. Just give it to me. But you can arrange the blind date, OK? " Gu Zhendong thought that if his company could get the help of mu, it would be no problem to get through the crisis. Thinking of this, he watched the snow on TV, and his eyes were a little more eager. "Yes, I promise you." Chapter 192 The next day, Gu nianxue was called to the reception room. When she went in, she was stunned to see the woman in the reception room. The long wavy hair is obviously about 40 years old, but there are almost no fine lines on her face because of proper maintenance. There is a tear mole in the right corner of a woman''s eye, which sets off the whole face. She is gorgeous and stands in front of the snow. When the woman saw that she was in a daze, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''m your Aunt Zhang Lu. Don''t you remember? " How can Gu Xue not remember Zhang Lu. It''s this woman who takes away her father''s heart and breaks up her original family. While Zhang Lu is enjoying prosperity, her mother is struggling for survival. Take care of snow''s facial expression light of, didn''t call her, also didn''t answer, just ask a way: "you come to have what matter?" At ordinary times, Zhang Lu must be dissatisfied with the attitude of caring for snow. Now she will still be dissatisfied, but in order to achieve her own goal, Zhang Lu can tolerate it. So her expression changed into a slightly sad look: "read Snow, aunt came to have a thing to ask you." Can Zhang Lu ask for something? It''s incredible to think about snow. Then she immediately said, "I have no money." Zhang Lu said with a wry smile, "you child misunderstood us. I''m not here to ask you for money. I want you to go back home and see your father? " See Gu Zhendong? "Why should I see him?" Take care of snow to sneer, "at the beginning but he personally sold me." Gu nianxue always remembers that at that time, she was burdened with huge debts. She wanted to ask Gu Zhendong for help, but only Gu Zhendong sold her daughter. It''s ridiculous. Zhang Lu almost forgot this experience. She reacted very quickly, and her expression became even more sad: "your father knows he is wrong. Now he is seriously ill. He has been lying in bed talking about you several times. I especially hope to see you." Take care of snow frown, can''t believe: "you say he is sick, what disease?" "The doctor can''t find out, but he always has headache and heart pain. Sometimes he can''t get up after lying in bed for a few days." Zhang Lu talks nonsense casually, then squeezes out a few tears. "Nianxue, your father is really sorry. Now he always talks about your childhood with me. He really wants to see you, but he doesn''t think he has the face to see you, so he doesn''t dare to call you. He faints again these two days. When he wakes up, he always feels that he won''t live long. He looks at your childhood photos all day in a daze, and sometimes he secretly wipes tears. That''s why I came to you secretly. I hope you can meet him. " Gu nianxue looks at Zhang Lu wiping her tears. She looks sad and doesn''t seem to be cheating. Her original firm position has been shaken a little. She did not speak, but Zhang Lu saw the opportunity from her attitude. But Zhang Lu did not continue to say, she just took out a business card and put it on the table, red eyes said to Gu nianxue. "Nianxue, I won''t force you if you don''t come. I know you can''t forgive your father, but he is your father after all. He has brought you a lot of happiness and happiness before, so I hope you will think about it. This is my contact information. If you think about it, you can call me." Zhang Lu finished, covered her mouth and left sadly. Take care of snow standing in place, looking at the business card on the table, eyes very confused. "Nianxue, why did you suddenly start to be stupefied again?" Xu Qianyue called Gu nianxue, he from noon about Gu nianxue to the canteen to discuss the details of new products, he felt that her state is not right. Now I see that Gu nianxue''s eyes are dull and his chopsticks keep poking at the rice in the bowl, but he doesn''t eat a mouthful, which confirms his thoughts. "Is there something wrong with you?" Taking care of snow, she looked at Xu Qianyue''s concerned eyes, bowed her head and thought for a moment, then slowly asked. "Senior, do you want me to see my father?" "To see your father?" Xu Qianyue was puzzled. Gu nianxue sighs and makes a long story short to introduce the situation at home. He doesn''t hide Gu Zhendong''s cheating and his previous attempt to sell her. After listening quietly, Xu Qianyue was silent for a while and asked, "do you want to see him?" "I don''t know." Gu nianxue sighed again with a bitter face, "I thought I would never have a relationship with him again in my life, but after my mother died, many of my thoughts and concepts changed again, but this time I was very entangled with him." Xu Qianyue can also understand the mood of caring for snow. Considering Snow''s father has done so much to her and her family, it''s strange if she doesn''t get tangled. To tell the truth, for Xu Qianyue, a father can do such a thing. In the future, whether he is dead or alive, Xu Qianyue can be indifferent. But it''s him, not snow.Xu Qianyue can''t make a choice for Gu nianxue. So he said to Gu nianxue, "seeing or not seeing actually can''t change anything. If you choose to see, you should solve something that won''t bother you any more. But if you choose not to see, there''s nothing wrong with you." Take care of snow bite lower lip, oneself pondered for a while. She couldn''t help but think of her regret when her mother died that day. She also thought of what Zhang Lu told her about Gu Zhendong''s regret. Under the tangle, she finally made a decision. "Senior, I''ll go." That night, Gu nianxue contacted Zhang Lu and said that she would go back to see Gu Zhendong. Zhang Lu''s tone was very surprised. She agreed and made an appointment with her. Wait until the next day to think about snow to start, Zhang Lu suddenly sent a message that changed the address. Take care of snow to see the address of the hotel in the mobile phone, feel a little strange, then made a phone call in the past. "Didn''t you agree to meet at home?" "Ah, nianxue, I''m really sorry." Zhang Lu voice with apology, "yesterday I look for you things by your father know, he said me a meal, but hear you back, very happy, decided to change the meeting place in the hotel, want to formally invite you to dinner." Gu nianxue sighed: "there''s no need..." "It''s nothing. Come on. I think your father is a little nervous now." With that, Zhang Lu hung up. I didn''t think much about the snow, so I took a taxi and went to the appointed hotel. When the appointed box is led by the waiter, Gu Zhendong, Zhang Lu and Gu Bingqing, as well as a strange man, suddenly feel something wrong. "Nianxue, why are you still standing? Come in and sit down!" Zhang Lu said warmly. Chapter 193 Gu nianxue is pulled by Zhang Lu to sit opposite a strange man. Gu nianxue didn''t forget the purpose of coming here. Looking at Gu Zhendong, he couldn''t call out his father. He just asked, "how''s your health?" "Dad, it''s better to see you." Gu Zhendong said with a smile, then looked at Gu nianxue lovingly and said to her, "nianxue, this is Mu Jiang of Mu family. Mujiang, this is my eldest daughter nianxue. " Mu Jiang smiles at Gu nianxue and then asks, "are you the" roll over, designers? "! ¡·The concern of variety show Although it''s wrong to take care of snow, but in the face of polite Mojiang, the attitude of taking care of snow is better. "Yes, Mr. mu." Hearing this reply, Mu Jiang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said more enthusiastically: "I also like to Watch Jewelry Design in my spare time. I''ve seen all the variety shows. I think Miss Gu''s design is great. I feel very honored to meet Miss Gu here." Mujiang this sentence let Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu two people look at each other, eyes are happy. And I don''t know the truth of care snow only when Mujiang is a fan of his own, to his words with a shy smile. "Thank you, Mr. mu." Perhaps there is a common topic, Mujiang and Gu nianxue exchange their views on jewelry design, and Gu nianxue also learned from his words that Mujiang really has research on this aspect. Therefore, Gu nianxue also holds a sincere attitude to talk with Mu Jiang about some of his own opinions. The two chatted happily. Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu didn''t interrupt the whole process. After all, the more Gu nianxue and Mu Jiang talked, the better for them. Gu Bingqing, sitting on one side, felt very bored and played with her mobile phone with her head down. Gu Zhendong didn''t speak until the end of their communication. "Xiao Mu, it seems that we can have a good chat with you, so I don''t have to worry about you two young people having nothing to say in the future." Mu Jiang nodded, his face showing a satisfied smile. "I''m also very surprised, but at the same time, I''m glad that today''s blind date is nianxue." Mu Jiang looks at Gu nianxue with a smile in his eyes, but Gu nianxue, who is looked at by him, knows that he is in a blind date situation at this time? She didn''t know anything, so she was on a blind date? "Hahaha, I''m very happy that you think so. This time we are disturbing you. Next time we old people will leave space for you two young people." Gu Zhendong means to make an appointment for further exchanges. Mujiang understood. He was about to nod when he saw Gu nianxue standing up suddenly. Her voice was very cold. Her eyes swept Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with you, nianxue? The reaction was so sudden? " Zhang Lu pretended not to understand, but also deliberately said with a smile: "are you shy when you see Xiao Mu?" "I have a big reaction?" Gu nianxue sneered and said angrily, "you told me that Gu Zhendong was ill and cheated me to come here for a blind date? I don''t know why you do it, but you are ridiculous "Nianxue, what are you talking about?" Gu Zhendong looked at Mu Jiang''s face and said in a hurry: "you are so old, and you don''t have a boyfriend. Isn''t it good for your father to worry about your life? Besides, are you not satisfied with the good conditions of Xiaomu? " Gu Zhendong a call, let Gu nianxue become unreasonable. Even Gu Bingqing followed Ying He: "yes, if you don''t go home at ordinary times, it''s OK to let dad worry, but he thinks so much about you, how can you be so headstrong?" Taking care of Xue Yishi, I can''t believe it when I look at the three members of the family. How could anyone interpret the strong words to such a degree. She felt she couldn''t stay a moment longer. Take care of snow to drop a sentence directly: "my life affairs don''t bother you, and I have a boyfriend, thank you." With that, Gu nianxue went out of the box directly. She was a little angry, so she walked in a hurry. For a moment, she didn''t notice someone in front of her and ran into her. Nose and other people''s chest to a close contact, think of snow eat pain cover his nose squat down. Just as he wanted to apologize, a familiar voice came over his head. "Nianxue, why are you here?" Gu nianxue looked up and was surprised: "senior, are you here too?" Xu Qianyue lifted Gu nianxue up and felt relieved to see that her nose didn''t bleed. Then he explained, "there''s something wrong. I''ve just been busy. What about you?" Gu nianxue had told Xu Qianyue about seeing Gu Zhendong before, so she didn''t hide it at this time. In addition, she felt cheated, so she vomited out her unhappiness. At the beginning, Xu Qianyue didn''t have any expression. Later, he slowly frowned. He also felt that Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu''s behavior was unbelievable. He asked Gu nianxue, "do you want me to help you?""Help?" Take care of snow to open big eyes, "help what?"? I won''t meet them in the future. It shouldn''t be a big deal. " "You are too naive to read snow." Xu Qianyue shook his head, did not agree with the words of taking care of snow, "they can find you for the first time, there will be a second time, so I can help you forever." "For example?" "I can pretend to be your boyfriend to meet them." Think about snow:??? Five minutes later, Gu nianxue returned to her previous box, but this time she had a fake boyfriend, Xu Qianyue. There are only three members of Gu Zhendong''s family in the box, and Mu Jiang seems to have left. When Gu Zhendong saw Gu nianxue, he thought she had changed her mind. He just wanted to talk, but he saw the man beside her. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "nianxue, this is..." "This is my boyfriend." Gu nianxue took Xu Qianyue''s arm and introduced to them, "so don''t come to me after this kind of thing, and I don''t need you to worry." Gu nianxue''s sudden boyfriend makes Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu have no reaction for a while, and Gu Bingqing finds out first. "Isn''t that the guest you invited on the program? You didn''t call him a senior at that time. Why did you become your boyfriend now? Take care of snow, you can''t be deceiving Gu Bingqing thinks, how can a person like Gu Xue find Xu Qianyue who looks like a high-quality man, but her words make Gu Zhendong find the doubt. "Nianxue, are you cheating your father?" Gu Zhendong looks sad, as if he is really like an old father who worries about his children''s life-long affairs. "Dad just wants you to be happy, but he doesn''t mean to cheat you. Mujiang is really a good man." "If it''s very good, why don''t you just introduce it to Gu Bingqing?" Gu nianxue felt sick for this kind of hypocrisy and said frankly, "she''s as old as me. Doesn''t she solve the problem of death? Why don''t you worry about your own daughter. " Gu Bingqing glared at her: "Hey, what are you saying? Can I be the same as you?" As soon as the voice fell, a cold male voice came out of the door. "She''s really different from you, because her boyfriend is me." Chapter 194 This voice makes Gu nianxue a Leng. Before he can be sure, he is pulled by a force. The whole person is forced to leave from Xu Qianyue and fall into another arms. Her waist was tightly held, and the voice above her head was even more familiar, which made her feel shocked. "If you quarrel with me, it''s a fight. Why are you angry with other men?" As soon as Gu nianxue looks up, he is just surprised at what Si Beinan says, but he finds the opportunity to take advantage of it. The cheek department was North South Department to kiss for a while, take care of snow to listen to him with very strange and soft voice say: "well, don''t be angry, I give you compensate a not." The appearance of Si Beinan and the following series of behaviors made Gu Zhendong look at Xu Qianyue, and some doubts asked: "how many boyfriends have you made?" Originally, he and Xu Qianyue pretended to be girlfriends and girlfriends, which was a temporary plan. Now, the situation has become a bit chaotic due to the sudden disturbance of the Department. Fortunately, Qian Yue''s reaction was quick. He frowned, held Si Beinan''s hand around the waist of Gu nianxue, and then rescued her to his arms. He said to Si Beinan in a cold voice: "you should let him go of the past. Si Beinan, nianxue is my girlfriend now. Please show some respect!" In a word, it perfectly explains the relationship between Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. Although it''s very wrong, Gu nianxue still appreciates Xu Qianyue''s rescue. Hear division north south three words of a moment, Gu Zhendong''s eyes are bright. Although he has not seen Rongcheng''s most famous figure, Si Beinan, his name is still heard. Looking at the man in front of him, wearing a valuable suit, his whole body, even his hair, is full of noble spirit. Gu Zhendong is more sure that he should be himself rather than the person of the same name. For a moment, he didn''t even want to think about how snow would know such a person as Si Beinan. Instead, he had a little calculation in his heart. Gu Bingqing is surprised at the relationship between these two perfect and good-looking men and Gu nianxue on the variety show, which makes her even more indignant. "Xu Qianyue, it''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of me and caring for snow. You''d better let go of your hand." Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and breathed danger. Xu Qianyue is unafraid and pulls care snow behind him. "Care snow is my girlfriend, her business is my business." Si Beinan''s eyes were cold, he unbuttoned his sleeve, turned it up and said: "that''s fake, don''t think I didn''t hear it. Xu Qianyue, I don''t think you should be taught a lesson. " Say, take care of snow see division north south a pair of want to start appearance, quickly pull Xu Qianyue to his behind. "Si Beinan, you are sick!" Take care of snow gas to scold him, "always want to hit people, can you be a civilized person?" "If you come back to me, I''ll take your civilized advice into consideration." North and south of the Department of justice. "I have nothing to do with you!" Take care of snow to bite a tooth to emphasize. But she looked at the Department of north south a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, feel very tired heart. She side head, glimpses Gu Zhendong tightly stares at Si Beinan''s eyes, that feeling lets Gu nianxue be very bad. So she came forward and pushed Si Beinan out of the box. "I beg you not to come in and make trouble again!" With that, I closed the door of the box. Looking back at Gu Zhendong''s family, Gu nianxue''s tone is very impolite. "In a word, you don''t want to think about me any more, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Take care of snow, think she last night''s soft heart is ridiculous. Not only did he not change his sincerity, but he also made a mess of himself. "Senior, let''s go." Gu nianxue sighed and turned to look at Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue naturally has no problem. He reaches out his hand and pats the snow to comfort him. Out of the box, take care of snow, happy division north south is not at the door, she went out with Xu Qianyue, not long, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Xu Qianyue explained to Gu nianxue, and then went to the balcony at the other corner to answer the phone. Waiting for the time, Gu Zhendong a three chase out. Gu nianxue looked at their unkind smile and was very alert, "what do you want to do?" Gu Zhendong rubbed his hands and put a flattering smile on his face: "nianxue, it''s not my father''s fault to have a blind date with you just now. You can rest assured that if you don''t want to, my father will never arrange such things for you again." His words didn''t give a sigh of relief to miss Xue. On the contrary, they were more vigilant. "What do you want to do?" "Haha, it''s nothing. Dad just wants to ask you What''s your relationship with that secretary? " Sure enough, the alarm in Gu nianxue''s heart rang, and he instantly realized what Gu Zhendong wanted to do. He immediately denied: "I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to think about something that you don''t have."It doesn''t matter. These four words make Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu look at each other. They both feel that they have found an opportunity. Zhang Lu said: "nianxue, since you have nothing to do with Si Beinan, can you introduce him to your sister? Xiaoqing, she watched your program, but she adored Si Beinan, didn''t she, Xiaoqing? " "Yes, yes." Gu Bingqing quickly nodded, and then complained: "you have such a good-looking boyfriend as Xu Qianyue. It''s not too much to introduce Si Beinan to me, is it? Anyway, you have nothing to do with him, and I''m not robbing your boyfriend. " Take care of snow, did not expect that they can find such a strange angle, put the idea on the division of north south head, immediately don''t know what to say. "Well, you have a word to say." Gu Bingqing is very dissatisfied with Gu nianxue''s attitude, "don''t you feel greedy when you occupy so many resources?" "You are greedy." Gu nianxue frowned and coldly looked at Gu Zhendong''s family and warned, "Si Beinan is not a good man. I advise you to stop worrying about him." With that, Gu nianxue looked at Xu Qianyue, who had already answered the phone and was coming here. He didn''t bother to talk to them any more, so he turned around and left. Gu Bingqing looked at Gu nianxue''s arrogance, and was so angry that she couldn''t help scolding: "bitch!" Gu Zhendong sighed and asked Zhang Lu anxiously, "what do you say now?" Zhang Lu was still thinking. Gu Bingqing then said, "Dad, why do we ask for snow? Since I don''t think snow will push Si Beinan to me, I can''t go myself. This year, I''ll take the initiative to have a story. Maybe Si Beinan likes a person who takes the initiative like me. " Besides, she thinks she looks 10000 times better than Miss snow! Chapter 195 The next day, Si Beinan was in the office dealing with some daily affairs. The phone on the desk rang a few times. After he finished processing the documents in his hand and signed, he took up one hand. "General manager, there is a woman named Gu Bingqing on the first floor looking for you." "I don''t know." With that, Si Beinan hung up directly. He took another copy from a stack of subfolders nearby, and just as he was about to start looking at it, the phone rang again. "General manager, this woman said that she is Miss Snow''s sister and has something important to tell you." Miss Xue''s sister North South vaguely remembers that there was such a character when he was thinking about snow, so he did not refuse directly this time. Instead, he said, "let her come up." Five minutes later, there was a knock outside the door. After hearing this, Si Beinan said two words: "come in." The door was soon opened from the outside. Gu Bingqing saw Si Beinan sitting at her desk at first sight. Then she went to the opposite side of him and gave a soft call. "Chief secretary." The nib of the pen stopped. He frowned and glanced up at the woman in front of him. Without stopping, he soon lowered his head again. "Do you have anything important to tell me?" Gu Bingqing specially dressed up today. Later, when she saw Si Beinan, she looked at the tight low collar dress she was wearing. In this way, Si Beinan didn''t respond to the devil''s figure that was praised by many people at school! She just casually found an excuse to say something important to Si Beinan, but she didn''t expect that Si Beinan took it seriously! I thought by virtue of her beauty, now she should have been in the arms of Si Beinan, but now Gu Bingqing was a little angry. For a long time, Si Beinan didn''t hear her answer, so he raised his head again. This time he just looked at Gu Bingqing, and there was no excessive expression on his face. On the contrary, after seeing her dress again, Si Beinan finally realized what she was wearing. He stared coldly at Gu Bingqing and asked, "are you playing with me?" Gu Bingqing was so excited by the cold of the four short words. She finally realized that her routine in front of others made the trick useless. Now if she didn''t come up with a reason soon, the consequences would be unimaginable. So Gu Bingqing brain rapid operation, she immediately found an excuse. "I heard that you are my sister''s boyfriend?" Si Beinan did not say no, only asked: "so what, so what?" Gu Bingqing eyes a turn slip, the face showed the expression of indignation, "I''m kind to tell you, you don''t want to be considerate of snow''s boyfriend! Because you will be cheated. " "Oh?" The division north south picked to pick eyebrow, had several silk interests to her topic, "you pour is to say why can I be cheated?" "Because miss Snow said she had nothing to do with you!" Gu Bingqing this sentence a, Division North South''s facial expression again cold a few minutes. Seeing that he was going to eat people in the next second, Gu Bingqing immediately counseled. She wanted to slip away immediately, so she dropped a sentence. "I''ve come to let you know the truth. It''s none of my business!" Gu Bingqing said, turned to want to go out, the next second, but the division of North South called. "Wait a minute." Gu Bingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. She turned her head and saw that Si Beinan had not put away her edge. She subconsciously said something. "It''s against the law to kill. I didn''t do anything." This sentence made Si Beinan feel thoughtful. Then, he asked Gu Bingqing, "am I so terrible?" Gu Bingqing nodded wildly at the bottom of her heart, but thinking of her father''s saying that she would never provoke Si Beinan, she had to hold on to her fear and shook her head, "it''s OK." Fortunately, the description of this word is not accurate, Si Beinan frowned, but did not ask again. He wanted to ask Gu Bingqing to go out directly, but he suddenly remembered what Lin Han said last time. If he wanted to know Gu nianxue better, maybe she would accept him more easily. With this idea, the division of North South directed Gu Bingqing pointed to the sofa opposite him. "Sit down and I''ll ask you something." All said so, Gu Bingqing there still dare to go, she listened to the north south of the Department, sat on the sofa. Afterwards, Si Beinan got up from his desk and sat opposite Gu Bingqing. For the first time to appreciate Si Beinan''s face in close range, Gu Bingqing was still beaten by Meiyan. Under the bewitchment of such a high face value, Gu Bingqing''s fear dispersed a little, and even became a little bolder. "What do you want to know, Mr. President?" "Well..." The division north south droops Mou to think for a few seconds, then say: "you and I say a thing of your elder sister before." What happened before?Gu Bingqing opportunistically asked: "anything can be said?" "Yes." With the permission of Si Beinan, Gu Bingqing''s eyes brighten. She thinks this time is a good opportunity for Gu nianxue to lose face. So, Gu Bingqing said all the stupid things she remembered about Gu Xue. "Gu nianxue was silly when she was a child. She didn''t know there were thorns on the cactus before. She thought it was fluffy. Then she sat down and cried because of the thorns on the cactus. There were still several thorns in her buttocks. She cried bitterly for several days. When she saw the cactus, she took a detour." Gu Xue never thought that the cactus was too hard, but she didn''t know how to touch it. "What''s more, when Gu nianxue was in the fifth grade, she was very poor in the exam. At that time, the teacher asked her to sign the test paper. She didn''t dare to tell my father the result, so she secretly cut one of my father''s signatures, and then stuck it on the test paper and gave it to the teacher. On that day, she was called to her parents and scolded severely by my father. Do you think she is stupid £¿¡± Si Beinan didn''t answer, but there was a smile on his cold face. Gu Bingqing subconsciously took these smiles as ridicule, and then he spoke more vigorously. Two hours later, Gu Bingqing returned home with a smile on her face. As soon as she came in, Gu Zhendong and Zhang Lu couldn''t wait to meet her. "How''s it going?" Gu Bingqing had a proud smile on her face and took out a business card from her bag. "This is the personal contact information given to me by the general manager." Gu Zhendong''s eyes are bright. He reaches for it, but Gu Bingqing blocks it. "Dad, I remember you said two days ago that I only know how to watch variety shows. It''s useless." "It''s useful, it''s useful, it''s useless, it''s dad who said it wrong!" Gu Zhendong''s eyes fixed on the business card and said in a hurry, "in the future, dad will do whatever you want to see variety shows, and never talk too much." "That''s about the same." Gu Bingqing was a little satisfied, but she still didn''t give her business card to Gu Zhendong. Regardless of her father''s quick anger, she continued: "I''ve seen a few bags recently..." "Buy it, Dad, buy it all for you!" Gu Bingqing finally satisfied, this just gave Gu Zhendong business card. "By the way, the general manager also said," Gu Bingqing said slowly under Gu Zhendong''s expectant eyes, "he doesn''t mind coming to our house when he has time." This sentence, let Gu Zhendong a Leng, then in the heart of joy. Chapter 196 When Gu Zhendong called in the afternoon, Gu nianxue was drawing a design draft. When she went outside to pick up the phone, she heard Gu Zhendong''s voice. She wanted to hang up immediately, but unexpectedly, he continued. "The general manager has come home too. Come back later." Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe ground to say: "why does he go to you there?"? I told you! Don''t provoke him Gu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He just said, "don''t say so much. I''m going to receive the general manager. You remember to come back. You should know the address." With that, Gu Zhendong hung up and went into the living room from the balcony. Looking at Si Beinan sitting on the sofa, he felt like he was sitting on a bottle of money tree at home. With a flattering smile, Gu Zhendong assured Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, you can rest assured that she will come back later." Si Beinan nodded and said nothing more. Gu Zhendong thought about it and asked tentatively: "does the general manager want to go to the room before reading snow?" "The old room?" Division north south quite interesting ground picked pick eyebrow. "Dad! Have you forgotten that snow hasn''t been back for so many years, and her room has long been turned into a grocery store! " Gu Bingqing, sitting on one side, said bluntly. Gu Zhendong some embarrassment, quickly turned to stare can''t speak Gu Bingqing one eye. Si Beinan didn''t feel very surprised when he heard this. He had investigated the strange relationship between Gu nianxue and Gu Zhendong, and Gu Zhendong was not a good man. However, he wanted to know more about Gu nianxue, and he still had patience to contact Gu Zhendong. Just when Gu Bingqing and Gu Zhendong were fighting each other, Si Beinan spoke. "Take me." Gu Zhendong hastened to answer: "Xiaoqing, take the general manager up quickly!" "What''s good in a grocery store?" Gu Bingqing mumbled a, but to the boss north south, she still put on a smiling face, "secretary general, you come up with me." Gu Bingqing''s grocery store is in a room on the second floor. Si Beinan went in after Gu Bingqing opened the door. Sure enough, as Gu Bingqing said, there were a lot of sundries in this small room. When he opened the curtain, he could clearly see a lot of dust beating in the sun. Si Beinan frowned, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at the place quietly. "Mr. President, what else do you need me to do?" Gu Bingqing blinked her eyes and reached out to lift her long hair to the back of her ear, which was very suggestive. Si Beinan only replied, "just go out." Gu Bingqing looked at him in amazement and read countless novels. She thought that although there were only one man and only one woman in the same room, no matter what, a man would talk to her good-looking and good-looking people, but she didn''t understand the amorous feelings? Gu Bingqing stood still. Si Beinan frowned at her: "don''t you go yet?" Gu Bingqing is about to vomit blood. She bites her teeth and finally goes out reluctantly. There was only one person left in the room, Si Beinan. He walked slowly in the room while watching. It seems that Gu Zhendong is really not good at caring about snow. Although he calls this room caring about snow, there are few traces of caring about snow here. After a walk, Si Beinan was disappointed. Just when he wanted to go out, his feet accidentally kicked over a box, and the things that fell out of it were settled by Si Beinan. When Gu nianxue comes to Gu''s house, Gu Zhendong and Gu Bingqing are the only ones in the living room. "What about Si Beinan?" Take care of snow didn''t say much with them, direct ask a way. "Didn''t you say that you had nothing to do with the chief secretary? What else did you come for?" Gu Bingqing disdains the way. She thinks that thinking about snow is just pretending. She says it doesn''t matter. As soon as she hears that Si Beinan is here, doesn''t she come right away? "It''s none of your business." Gu nianxue doesn''t want to talk to Gu Bingqing. At this time, Gu Zhendong said directly: "the general manager is in your previous room." "My old room?" Take care of snow a Leng, then she recalled this own room, then hurried upstairs. When Gu nianxue arrived, Si Beinan was holding several photos in one hand and turning a book on the ground in the other. She felt that it seemed a little familiar. When her dusty memory gradually emerged, she finally remembered what it was. She felt that she rushed forward and grabbed back the photo and the book. She asked angrily, "who allowed you to tamper with my things?" Si Beinan has seen the content almost, and she will take it. He stood up and did not feel uncomfortable reading other people''s diaries. He just said, "isn''t this the grocery store? Everything in it can move naturally." The three words in the grocery room made Gu nianxue feel a slight stab in her heart, but she soon didn''t care."Don''t come here, go for me!" Take care of snow don''t want to division north south and Gu Zhendong have what to involve, immediately drive a person. "I don''t know why you''re here, but I think it''s better for you to leave as soon as possible, and don''t have anything to do with the people here." Si Beinan patted the dust on his hands, as if listening to the words of caring for snow, and as if he didn''t have it. "Si Beinan! Are you listening to me or not? " Take care of snow a little angry, "why don''t you go?" As soon as she finished, Gu Zhendong''s voice came from behind. "Nianxue, you are not sensible, are you? How can you drive away the distinguished guests like this Gu Zhendong reprimanded Gu nianxue, and then said to Si Beinan with a smile: "Mr. Si, it''s late. Dinner is ready. Would you like to eat here?" Si Beinan nodded casually, then asked where the toilet was, and went directly. As soon as the division north and South left, Gu Zhendong immediately warned Gu nianxue: "you remember to be polite to the division chief." Only a sneer in response. The purpose of her coming here is to drive away Si Beinan and not let him have anything to do with Gu Zhendong. But now she not only drives him away, but also stays at Gu''s home to have a meal. She really doesn''t know what to say. She originally wanted to leave directly, but she was afraid that Si Beinan, who stayed at home for dinner, would reach some secret with Gu Zhendong during the meal. Therefore, considering that Xue didn''t leave and didn''t eat the family meal, she watched Si Beinan finish the meal. When Si Beinan wants to leave, Gu Zhendong thinks of seeing him off, but he is stopped by Gu nianxue. "Without you, I''ll go." Finish saying, take care of snow to pull division north south to go out directly, don''t give others any can take advantage of opportunity. In addition to taking care of the family, Gu nianxue immediately threw away Si Beinan''s hand and asked angrily, "Si Beinan, what do you want to do?" Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes, and then opened her mouth slowly under her angry eyes. "I want to be a little princess in the future, so that I can have a lot of pearls and gems. If I string them into a necklace and put them around my neck, I must be the most beautiful." Take care of snow at first some doubts, after reaction, her angry expression more a few silk shame. "Si Beinan, don''t be shameful!" Even read her diary when she was a child! Ah!!! Chapter 197 At the moment of taking care of snow and becoming angry, Si Beinan suddenly opens his mouth. "I can make you a princess, have gems and pearls, and be the most beautiful one." Take care of snow to be stunned, didn''t understand his meaning. Just listen to Si Beinan continue to say: "as long as you resign and stay with me, I can give you everything you want." Take care of snow, this is to understand, the original behind this sentence is the Department of North South key. Without thinking about it, she refused: "no, I just want to work hard now. You don''t have to give me anything." After hearing this, Si Beinan frowned and asked, "can I give you less than Xu Qianyue?" Is that the point? Before, Si Beinan also ridiculed her ability to grasp the key points, but now he is not half a weight. Gu nianxue sighed and told him seriously: "it''s not a matter of more or less. Si Beinan, I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to work hard and live well. Now I''m not what I was when I was a child. I don''t have naive ideas before, and I won''t have them any more. If you really want me to be better, please don''t take care of my family in the future. " "I don''t want to have anything to do with Gu Zhendong''s family, so I don''t want Gu Zhendong to have anything to do with you because of me. I''m very grateful that you can do this." Sincere finish saying, take care of snow also don''t wait for division north south of answer, turn round to walk back to take care of a house. Gu nianxue enters the door again with a clear purpose and tells Gu Zhendong directly: "don''t look for Si Beinan in the future. He has nothing to do with me. Please don''t do anything in my name." Gu Zhendong from the Department of North South hint to take care of the practice and the attitude to take care of snow can see that they two absolutely don''t want to take care of snow, it doesn''t matter. If the north and the south are the backers, this is undoubtedly a huge money tree behind him, and his life will be much better in the future. Gu Zhendong where will promise to take care of snow, he direct Showdown: "impossible, division north south has signed a cooperation with my company, we have to cooperate well in the future, where can it not matter." "Cooperation?" Take care of snow to open big eyes, didn''t think oneself thousand defend ten thousand defend still didn''t defend to live, "how can you do so!" "Why can''t I? I don''t like it. What''s your point? " Gu Zhendong didn''t care about Gu''s attitude. He continued: "my company has encountered some crises. The cooperation of Si can help me. No matter how you say it, it''s still my daughter. I think the general manager has the same idea for you. If you can marry him... " "No way!" Take care of snow to interrupt his words directly, "you don''t be wishful thinking! I have nothing to do with you! " "I''m delusional? You have nothing to do with me? " Gu Zhendong sneered, "take care of snow, I tell you, don''t think you can get rid of me if your wings are hard, I tell you it''s impossible, no matter in law or blood, I''ll be your father all my life." "It''s your job to help your family! Even if you don''t marry Si Beinan, you still want to marry other people. What''s wrong with Si Beinan? They are the most famous people in Rongcheng. Don''t they deserve you? What kind of gold do you put on your face? " Gu nianxue is very convinced by Gu Zhendong''s unreasonable words. It''s worthy of him to say that he can sell his daughter so well. This person with a different face can''t say such a thing. Therefore, in order to cut off Gu Zhendong''s desire to sell her to Si Beinan, she also said frankly, "where is the gold paste on my face?" "You know what kind of person Si Beinan is. I''m just an ordinary person. Naturally, I don''t deserve him. Besides, with Si Beinan''s family background, you can marry him just by talking about it? You might as well have a dream. " Regardless of Gu Zhendong''s ugly face, Gu nianxue stressed: "besides, I''m my own. I decide who I marry. I don''t like Si Beinan at all, so I can''t marry him." As soon as her words were finished, Gu Bingqing began to laugh. She looked at the snow, full of disdain, said with a very ironic tone. "Take care of snow, you are quite self-conscious, indeed, to you this kind of look and not good-looking, neither money, no education of women, how do the family think of you." Gu Bingqing before in the micro blog brush to take care of snow no education black material, immediately used. "So you also put on a high position here. It''s like that Si Beinan wants to marry you. It''s disgusting." Gu Bingqing stares at Gu nianxue and feels that she is pretending. Take care of snow to feel that this pair of father and daughter is really worthy of father and daughter, she just said a pass, they did not pay attention to their own meaning. Don''t want to waste more words, also don''t want to say too much with them, take care of snow think oneself to Gu Zhendong already is benevolent, she don''t want to stay in Gu''s house more than a second, directly turn to leave. Now it''s more than eight o''clock, because in the afternoon, considering that snow''s work today is not finished, now she doesn''t want to meet the dormitory, so she simply chooses to go back to the company to continue to deal with today''s affairs.Next season''s new product design has some rudiments. After Gu nianxue returns to the office, she plunges into the work of new product design. When she looks up again, it''s already 12 o''clock. It''s getting late. Take care of snow to pack up the things on the table, put some important design draft into his bag. After doing these things well, Gu nianxue looked up and saw the figure at the door of the office. He was shocked. "Who! Who''s there! " Flustered voice let the voice of the door move, and then saw the man took out the mobile phone, and then the light of the mobile phone, care about snow to see the person. She patted her chest, breathed a sigh of relief, joked: "senior, you have just scared most of my sleepers away successfully, I think I can continue to work for several hours." "I''m sorry, but you seem to be a good way to squeeze employees to continue working overtime." Xu Qianyue came in, with a gentle smile on his face, cooperating with the joke of caring for snow. "But why are you so late at school?" "I went back to the company to get an important document." He held up the document in his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "When you see there are lights here, come and have a look." It''s just that I was a little distracted when I watched it carelessly, which led to the scene just now. This Xu Qianyue did not say. Gu nianxue did not doubt it, but sincerely suggested: "after that, there will be similar situations, and the seniors will remember to speak out." "I see." Xu Qianyue had no choice but to smile, looked at the time, and proposed: "in order to express your apology for scaring you, and to reward the hard-working employees, I''ll treat you to a snack, right?" As soon as this sentence was finished, a sound of "Goo Goo" came from the quiet office. Xu Qianyue was stunned. Then he looked at the red faced snow covering his stomach and gave a light smile. Then he touched his stomach and frowned and said, "what can I do? My stomach just seemed to cry. Can I help you with the snow?" Gu nianxue was ashamed, but he was amused by Xu Qianyue. Then she blushed and said, "no problem, senior." With that, a sound of "Goo Goo Goo" came from the belly of the snow. Take care of snow feel embarrassed and funny. This time, Xu Qianyue could not save the scene. They looked at each other and then laughed. Chapter 198 After getting on the bus, Xu Qianyue glanced at the co driver''s seat and found that there was a little more sadness on Gu nianxue''s face, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty at work? " Gu nianxue shook her head: "no, the work is OK. It''s something else." Next, without waiting for Xu Qianyue to ask, Gu nianxue took the initiative to talk about Gu Zhendong''s wonderful deeds this afternoon. "I just didn''t expect him to be so whimsical." Take care of snow to sneer at a, tone some satire, "still want to let me marry division north south, I think he is simply dreaming." Understanding the inside story, and knowing how much crazy things Si Beinan has done for Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue thinks Gu Zhendong''s vision is quite poisonous. But Xu Qianyue thinks it''s not good for Gu nianxue to know these things, so he won''t say it. But Xu Qianyue has always been a little curious, so this time he half jokingly asked: "why do you think Gu Zhendong is dreaming?" "Senior, don''t you know what to ask?" Considering that Xue didn''t think much about it, she followed the question and said, "I always think that Si Beinan and I are people of two worlds. Although he said that he likes me, I never believe it." "I''m just a very ordinary person, just want to live my own life. But Si Beinan is not. I can''t accept many of his actions and I can''t understand his ideas. Even now, I don''t understand why he always appears in front of me. It''s clear that I''m a person who is not good-looking and has poor ability and can''t be found in the crowd. What kind of person does Si Beinan want to find? Why bother so much? " After that, Gu nianxue sighed deeply. To tell you the truth, Gu Bingqing said those words before. Although she knew it was ironic, she still agreed with it in her heart. So what she felt most about what Si Beinan had done was why? Why waste so much energy and time on her? She clearly no matter from which aspect is not suitable for the division of North South, more than her good people to go. Think about it carefully, take care of snow, think a lot of time division north south is in with his own competition. "There''s no need to look down on yourself so much. You''re fine, nianxue." Xu Qianyue''s voice makes Gu nianxue come back to her mind. She looks back in doubt and is right in front of Xu Qianyue''s sight. At this moment, the red light was just on. Xu Qianyue looked at her eyes and said seriously: "nianxue, you think you are too bad. In your field of work, you are very excellent, and in my heart, you are also the brightest person in the crowd, so you can be more confident. " By Xu Qianyue''s black eyes, she looked at the snow. She even forgot to breathe. When the green light came on, Xu Qianyue took back his sight and thought about the snow. It was only then that he recovered from the suffocation. The feeling of being praised by the seniors It''s still suffocating. Take care of snow some not very good meaning, the next all the way did not speak. Until the barbecue stall by the river, some strange atmosphere between the two people was dissipated by the barbecue wind by the river. "I remember you used to go to barbecue in college." Xu Qianyue said. Gu nianxue nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, and it''s a coincidence that I''ll have a barbecue here from time to time." "Is it?" Xu Qianyue chuckled, "I still asked other people to know, in this case, you lead the way, no problem?" "No problem, of course." Take care of the snow and pat your chest. Then she took Xu Qianyue to the barbecue where she had dinner with Zeng Yao. "Senior, do you have anything to eat?" Looking at the dishes, Gu nianxue asked. Xu Qianyue shakes his head. His concept of barbecue is still in college. He has seldom eaten it these years and doesn''t know much about it. So he said to Gu nianxue, "you can order two of what you like." Think about snow than an OK gesture, soon had an idea. "Boss, we''ll have two toothpicks, two beef shutters, two roasted eggplants, two strings of fried rice cakes, two strings of fish balls, two strings of leeks, two strings of potato chips, one portion of fried flour, two portions of oysters, and finally one portion of fried clams." Gu nianxue said a string of words without pause. When he looked back, he saw Xu Qianyue with some surprised expression and suddenly turned red. "That Senior, don''t get me wrong. I don''t eat so much at ordinary times. I didn''t eat at Gu Zhendong''s tonight. " Gu nianxue doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Xu Qianyue as a pig who can eat. "Not a lot. I''m just surprised you know this place so well." Xu Qianyue laughed, "if you don''t have dinner, you will be very hungry now. Do you want to order more?" In the face of Xu Qianyue''s thoughtfulness, she shook her head busily and called out that it was enough. Then she took Xu Qianyue to the seat and skillfully cleaned the dishes and chopsticks of the two people. After that, she put Xu Qianyue in front of him. "Thank you." Xu Qianyue nodded, then looked at the surrounding environment and said with emotion: "it''s been a long time.""How long has the senior not eaten?" Gu nianxue asked. "If you really count it up, you won''t eat much after college." Gu nianxue doubts: "didn''t you eat it abroad?" "No, I live in a dormitory abroad." Xu Qianyue explained, "there is a fire alarm in the dormitory. You should be careful when you fry something. If you have a barbecue, I think I will be interviewed." Think about snow just think about that picture, feel some funny, can''t help nodding: "it seems a little miserable." "It''s true that sometimes when I''m abroad, I think of the days when I went out to have supper with you in the evening when I was in University." Xu Qian Yue''s eyes with a few silk smile, "you are really good at eating, every time you choose a good place." When it comes to food, I think the snow is a little bit floating, "I''m a little friend of the school around the food PHS, as long as it''s my recommendation, we all eat well." Xu Qianyue couldn''t help laughing. Talking and laughing, the thing that cares about the snow point is brought over very quickly. Xu Qianyue picked a clam to fry and ate, and said, "it''s the same now." Take care of snow is eating fried noodles, hear Xu Qianyue endless words, the mouth after swallowing things asked: "what do you say, senior?" Xu Qianyue blinked: "Qianfan barbecue stand around PHS." When Xu Qianyue said his boastful words, he felt different. Take care of snow to feel that his heart is like a rabbit to jump up and down. In order not to be seen, Gu nianxue shakes her head and says, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong." With that, he lowered his head and put a fish ball in his mouth. After eating, Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to the downstairs of the staff dormitory. He steadily stopped the car and turned his head just to call people. Suddenly, he was silent. Take care of snow head slightly slanted in the window here, slender curly eyelashes with the rhythm of breathing a tremor. Xu Qianyue looks at Gu nianxue carefully. He remembers that Gu nianxue said he was not good-looking, which is really modest. To be fair, Gu nianxue is very good-looking, her good-looking is pure and without a trace of vulgarity, especially that pair of eyes, looking at a person with a smile, basically can not say anything to refuse. He looked a little engrossed, and so back to God, even on the care of snow open eyes. Chapter 199 Xu Qianyue''s heart suddenly missed several beats for no reason. He did not show his face, pretending to look away, voice dumb: "to the dormitory." "I''m sorry," she said Xu Qianyue shook his head, "nothing, I just arrived." "Then I''ll go up first. Thank you today, senior." Gu nianxue unties her seat belt, opens the car door, and when she gets out of the car, she is suddenly stopped. "Read snow." Take care of snow doubt back, and the driver''s seat Xu Qianyue look at each other. Xu Qianyue''s words are called out with some impulse. His mind is a little empty now. He takes his coat and gets off the car. Gu nianxue watched Xu Qianyue step forward, then put on a coat for himself. He was so intimately wrapped by the familiar man Xiang that he was surprised to be speechless. Xu Qianyue looks as usual, but in his eyes there are a few silk several invisible panic, "some cool at night, put it on." With that, his steps were faster than usual. He went back to the car, waved to the snow and left. Gu nianxue stood in the same place and watched Xu Qianyue''s car leave. Until she could no longer see it, she looked back, looked down at her coat, and then sniffed. When I realize what I''m doing, I think snow is red in the face. Fortunately, no one has seen her like a fool! Take care of snow red face, grasp tight coat, step flustered, quickly ran into the dormitory. The next day, Gu nianxue came to the company as usual. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a familiar strange sound. "Oh, isn''t this the star of our design department? It''s amazing that you have time to come to work instead of being your star. " Looking up at snow, it''s Amman. A while ago, when Amman was on a business trip to study, there was a rare quiet in the office that Gu nianxue liked. Unexpectedly, she came back so soon. Gu nianxue could not help feeling in her heart that the comfortable days were coming to an end. As usual, she didn''t want to pay attention to Amman''s words, but suddenly a voice came in. "I think you''re amazing, too." A figure suddenly came forward, suddenly took care of snow''s hand, only to see people full of admiration, eyes golden, staring at care of snow, "I didn''t expect to be so lucky, so soon can see you." Amman''s taunt was interrupted and asked unhappily, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Looking at the person in front of her, Gu nianxue has an oval face and willow leaf eyebrows. She may draw eyebrows and apply lipstick on her face, but she is still very good-looking. Her black hair is long and straight, which makes the whole person''s temperament fresh and incomparable. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself," the woman quickly released the hand of caring for snow with very careful action, and then raised a smile, "my name is Yu Xiaoshu, a new employee of the design department, and also a colleague of everyone in the future. I hope I can get along with you happily." In this regard, Amman just rolled his eyes, thinking of Yu Xiaoshu''s worship of Gu nianxue, he thought she was a fool. Amman didn''t want to talk to a fool, so he turned and left very coldly. Yu Xiaoshu is still smiling, not embarrassed at all, but her eyes have been on the snow. She didn''t know where the enthusiasm came from, so she just gave her a conservative smile, and then said, "I''m miss snow. I''m glad you can be our colleague." "Thank you, thank you!" Yu Xiaoshu is obviously very happy to take care of snow''s reaction, she also bowed very carefully, "I will work hard!" Gu nianxue was amused by her appearance that she was covered with chicken blood. Just want to chat with her a few more, but other colleagues also come forward. Thinking that Yu Xiaoshu also wants to communicate more with other colleagues, Gu Xue doesn''t come forward any more, but returns to his seat. After doing something for a while, Gu Xue''s arm was suddenly gently poked. She turned to see, on a pair of Yu Xiaoshu full of smiling eyes. Infected by her smile, Gu nianxue also subconsciously smiles and asks unexpectedly, "are you sitting here, too?" Before, this was the place where Bai Xue sat, and they would often communicate with each other. Later, after Bai Xue broke off with her, she didn''t talk to her, and she didn''t take any unnecessary actions. Considering that there was no one on her left, her position was like a vacuum in the office. Now, it''s been a while since Snow White released her manuscript. The company has already resigned her. As for other Gu nianxue, she doesn''t pay more attention to it. This position is empty after that. I didn''t expect that my new colleague Yu Xiaoshu was sitting here."Yeah, I''m happy, too!" Yu Xiaoshu''s face was excited, and she whispered to Gu nianxue: "I saw" tumble, designers! ¡·I''ve done it three times! I really like you and your design, so I''m really happy to be your colleague!!! Besides, can I ask you to read snow? " Gu nianxue hears joy from Yu Xiaoshu''s voice as low as possible. She can feel the sincerity of this love, and she can be so loved by a stranger. For Gu nianxue, this feeling is also very novel. It''s new and fun. So she nodded and expressed her gratitude: "thank you very much for your love. I''m very happy to be a colleague with you. Just call me nianxue." "Thank you, nianxue. You can call me Xiaoshu later!" Get idol''s response, Yu Xiaoshu afraid of his laughter, quickly cover his mouth, issued a stuffy voice. Gu nianxue couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "Xiao Shu, you are so cute." The unexpected joy of meeting a new friend is having company at lunch. This is the busiest lunch day for Miss Xue in recent years. Yu Xiaoshu looks like a quiet and elegant person, but in fact, a small mouth can brag, especially when it comes to interesting things, like a machine gun. And she talks very funny, so after a meal, she is too tired to speak. There is such a living treasure, considering that snow covers her stomach when she comes out of the canteen. She sincerely says to Yu Xiaoshu, "Xiaoshu, thank you for leaving people under your mouth, otherwise I suspect that I will die of laughter by you today." "Yes," Yu Xiaoshu said solemnly, "I can''t let my idol have an accident here. Next time, I will pay attention to convergence and make sure you stop laughing suddenly." Think about snow:? She couldn''t help correcting: "that''s enough?" "Yes," Yu Xiaoshu patted his head in chagrin, then looked at Gu nianxue admiringly, "it''s still my idol." I can''t help covering my face. How does she feel that with the development of this trend, Yu Xiaoshu is likely to develop in the direction of brain powder on the Internet? I hope it''s just her illusion, or her narcissism. Just thinking about this, my mobile phone suddenly rings. She looked at the caller, her smile faded, and she frowned subconsciously. Chapter 200 "Xiao Shu, you go to the office first. I''ll answer the phone." Take care of snow and Yu Xiaoshu said a, then walked to the other side of the corridor. She looked at the interface and frowned. After a while, she answered. "Make time tonight and I''ll take you to a reception." As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Zhendong''s commanding tone came out through the microphone. Gu nianxue was a little disgusted with his natural tone and rejected what he said, so he refused directly. "No, I''m not interested in that." Gu Zhendong seemed a little angry when he heard this sentence, "I''m giving you a chance to improve your vision, you..." Gu nianxue interrupted him: "there''s no need. It''s more appropriate for you to leave this opportunity to Gu Bingqing." With that, Gu nianxue doesn''t want to listen to Gu Zhendong any more and hangs up directly. She let out a deep breath, didn''t take it seriously, and then went back to work. I don''t have to work overtime today. When I get off work in the afternoon, I still think about how to spend my free time tonight. As a result, she walked out of the company and was stopped. "Read Snow!" She looked back and saw Gu Zhendong. He seems to have been waiting here for a long time. "Don''t you think of the things I told him before? What are you doing here? " Gu Zhendong has long expected that she will be this side effect, eyes a flash, gave a prepared speech. "It just occurred to me that I wanted to tell you myself." What important things need Gu Zhendong to come in person? Take care of snow not too believe, even want to leave quickly. Gu Zhendong also saw the suspicion from her expression, so he went on to explain: "your mother wrote me a letter before she died. There are two copies in it, one for me and one for you." Take care of snow stare big eyes, but think of Gu Zhendong before to his mother did things. Take care of snow and calm down in an instant. "You''re lying. How could she write to you when you treated my mother like that before?" In the face of Gu nianxue''s question, Gu Zhendong did not panic at all and explained very calmly. "Why not? Read Snow, you don''t forget, your mother''s favorite man is me, she never put me down Gu Zhendong''s determined tone makes Gu nianxue clench her teeth. How irritating! How can Gu Zhendong use such a proud look to say that a woman has been severely hurt by him! The more she thinks about snow, the more angry she gets. She''s not worth it for her mother. She can''t help but scold Gu Zhendong. "You have no face!" Gu Zhendong''s face was not worried for a moment, but when he thought of the purpose of his trip, he held back. "Whether you admit it or not, the man your mother loves most is me." Gu Zhendong said, "the letter your mother left you is still with me. Don''t you want it?" Take care of snow bite lower lip. She didn''t believe that Gu Zhendong had her mother''s letter in her hand, but she remembered her mother''s hard to let go of Gu Zhendong before, and she didn''t dare to be sure. When she tangled, Gu Zhendong took the opportunity to stimulate: "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK. I''ll take it as if you don''t want to see it. I''ll burn it when I go back." Gu Zhendong said, turned to go. If my mother really left a letter to Gu Zhendong She wants to see it! "You stop." Gu nianxue stops Gu Zhendong. When he looks back, she says, "what conditions do you have?" She can believe that Gu Zhendong has a letter in his hand, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that he will let him get it easily. Thinking about snow is not wrong. When she finished that sentence, Gu Zhendong put a smile on his face and couldn''t wait to say his condition. "Come on, come to the party with me." Three minutes later, Gu nianxue got into Gu Zhendong''s private car. As soon as she got on the bus, she knew that Gu Zhendong, Zhang Lu and Gu Bingqing were not the only ones coming. "Dad, you are too slow, dawdling." Gu Bingqing complained, and then looked contemptuously at Gu nianxue, who had just sat down. "Cut, what''s the height of the car? In the end, didn''t you get on the car?" Looking at the delicate makeup and gorgeous long skirt, Gu Bingqing, who had been carefully prepared, was speechless. "What right do you have to say that to me? Don''t you go to the party like this?" "You..." Gu Bingqing choked by her words, glanced at Gu Xue again, and successfully found the irony point. "Better than dressing like a rag collector." Then she angrily shouts to Gu Zhendong, who is sitting in the driver''s seat, "Dad, I told you not to take care of snow, but you have to take care of it. Look at the poor picture she is wearing. When it comes to the reception, you can also leave behind the face of caring for your family, OK?"Gu Bingqing said that Gu Zhendong began to notice Gu nianxue''s dress. Zhang Lu turned her eyes and said, "Zhendong, listen to the mall in front of you. I''ll take nianxue to buy clothes." Zhang Lu''s sudden enthusiasm makes Gu nianxue feel uncomfortable. She frowns and refuses directly. "No, I''ll go like this." Anyway, she''s a soy sauce maker. There''s no need to be as flashy as Gu Bingqing. "That''s not good. Since I''m going to take you out, I have to look a little bit like that." Zhang Lu said firmly. "Mom, what do you buy her clothes for? It''s better to change a pair of pearl earrings for me with this money. Everyone else has changed into the latest model, but I haven''t yet! " Gu Bingqing dissatisfied. "Not enough for you?" Zhang LuChen said strangely, then patted her hand and comforted her, "darling, don''t make trouble. I''ll change it for you next time." "I don''t want another time!" Gu Bingqing pats Kailu''s hand and looks out of the window angrily. Her whole body is filled with unhappiness. When the car stops in front of a shopping mall, Zhang Lu insists on buying a dress for Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue originally wanted to insist on refusing to the end. But Gu Zhendong for his face, intentionally or unintentionally hint that letter, take care of snow had to agree. An hour later, Gu nianxue changed into a light purple evening dress and went back to the car. Gu Bingqing was angry when she saw it: "Mom, why do you want to buy her Gucci new evening dress? I''ve been begging you for a long time, you..." Gu Bingqing said that he was suddenly silent. She grabbed the skirt of care for snow and rubbed it in her hand, but she was not angry, and suddenly laughed. Gu nianxue thinks that she is ill and takes away her skirt from her hand. Gu nianxue sincerely suggests: "if you are ill, go to the hospital as soon as possible." In the face of Gu nianxue''s reply, Gu Bingqing is in such a good mood that she is too lazy to care with her. Sitting back in her seat, Gu Bingqing embraces Zhang Lu''s waist and suddenly acts like a coquetry. "Mom, you really love only me ~" Zhang Lu pinched her nose with a smile, and then took out a small box from her bag, "take it, your new earrings." Gu Bingqing opened her eyes and said excitedly, "Mom, you are really the best!" Their mother daughter affectionate dialogue word did not fall to the front of the sitting care snow ears. She couldn''t help thinking of the time she used to spend with her mother. Looking at the snow hanging head, eyes some gloomy. Chapter 201 When I entered the reception hall, there were many people inside. Gu Zhendong looked around and found that Si Beinan had not come yet. He said to Gu Bingqing, "Xiaoqing, take your sister to have a look first." Gu Bingqing, who had already stepped on one leg and planned to leave, was indignant. "Who said she was my sister? Why do you call me, I..." Suddenly, Gu Bingqing is twisted by Zhang Lu. She stares at Zhang Lu with pain and looks at her. Gu Bingqing took a look at the evening dress of Gu nianxue, and she immediately responded. She suddenly changed her face and said with a smile: "I don''t remember the villain''s life. I''ll help her as a bumpkin." With that, Gu Bingqing, regardless of whether she is willing to take care of snow, pulls her toward a place. "You don''t have to force me to let go. I can find a place to sit by myself." The first time Gu xuetou wore this kind of evening dress, he stepped on high heels and was pulled by Gu Bingqing, which made his movement very inconvenient. She is wary of Gu Bingqing''s strange attitude and just wants to get rid of it as soon as possible. "I give you face." Gu Bingqing stopped, turned to Gu nianxue and said, "don''t be ignorant. I''ll expect you to show me well later." Speaking of the back, Gu Bingqing raised an expectant smile, which made him extremely uncomfortable and his hair stood up. Thinking about snow has a particularly bad premonition. But she was not as convenient as Gu Bingqing in her clothes. She could not get away from her for a moment. Go to a corner of the venue, Gu Bingqing with her stop in front of several women, take a look at the snow, the premonition in the heart is more and more strong. These women just look at one can know that the degree of their arrogance and Gu Bingqing are not up and down. And the woman who can be familiar with Gu Bingqing is not much better. Sure enough, a woman standing in the middle asked, "Bingqing, who is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? " The next one also followed: "but it''s a little similar to you, isn''t it your long lost sister?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any sisters." Gu Bingqing glared at her and snorted coldly, "I''m the only one who comes out of my mother''s stomach." "Then this is..." Facing a few pairs of curious eyes, Gu nianxue looks at Gu Bingqing''s ill intentioned appearance, and rushes out in a voice: "I''m just a passer-by, so I won''t disturb you to talk about the past. I''ll go first." She said, picked up the skirt to go, but Gu Bingqing stepped on the skirt. "What do you want to do?" Take care of snow to see her dead step on her skirt, a look is intentional, can''t help but some angry. "Did I let you go?" Gu Bingqing skin smile meat don''t smile, still care about snow angry eyes, and rolled her skirt. See two people tit for tat appearance, one of the friends out of the circle. "Bingqing, you are a little too much. They all say that people depend on their clothes. This evening dress is not only the robe for the party, but also another face of a woman. Don''t you trample her face on the ground?" This seems to blame Gu Bingqing, but in fact it''s still reading Gu nianxue''s joke. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. What kind of birds can play with Gu Bingqing. But it''s a pity that Gu nianxue doesn''t regard evening dress as her face, so she tugs harder. "Yila", the skirt cracked. Gu Bingqing''s friend covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Bingqing, this is the latest Gucci model. It''s expensive." Gu Bingqing sneered, waiting for this sentence. "What''s the latest Gucci style? Where do you think this kind of person can afford the latest fashion? She''s a joke Gu Bingqing''s ridicule makes her friend take a close look at Gu nianxue''s dress. As a result, if you look carefully, what Gucci is. Obviously, it is a fake and shoddy product. No wonder it''s such rubbish. Several friends look at each other and see Gu Bingqing''s good play. They know that she did it on purpose. They have nothing to do with Gu nianxue, but they are not polite even if they send them to bully and watch jokes. "Oh, it''s a fake face." One of them said, "I just saw you and thought it was pretty good, but I didn''t expect it This man is still vain. " "Who doesn''t love face." Another person echoed, looking at Gu Xue''s eyes full of disdain, "this kind of occasion dare to wear fake, I guess your face may also be fake. What a shame No wonder Zhang Lu has just been so positive. No wonder Gu Bingqing''s attitude in the car will suddenly change. When she chose the dress, she just wanted to make a hasty decision. She didn''t know anything about the famous dress. She thought everything was the same. But now I understand that they are expecting to make a fool of themselves.After knowing the truth, Gu nianxue saw Gu Bingqing''s appearance and felt that they were more childish and ridiculous. She didn''t allow others to bully her, so she didn''t hesitate to reply. "No matter how shameless I am, I''m better than those gnawing old people who spend their parents'' money to keep a bright side, right?" "Is it great to wear big names? If a pig with LV, who would think the pig noble? Isn''t it a pig? " Taking care of snow makes the delicate masks on these faces break slightly, and there are different degrees of sullen, especially Gu Bingqing, whose face is extremely ugly. "Didn''t you buy this dress with my family''s money? What are you pretending to be? " Gu Bingqing''s expression makes Gu nianxue feel that if she doesn''t slip now, something bad will happen. When she turned around and stepped out, Gu Bingqing gritted her teeth behind her and said, "since you don''t want to be old, then you don''t need to wear this dress. I''ll pick it for you!" Voice just fell, ran a little late to think about snow, feel his skirt was trampled again, and the strength of this let her feel more than one foot. Considering that Xue could not move, she felt that her arms were firmly grasped. Seeing that he was about to be dragged back, at this critical moment, a man directly bumped into Gu nianxue, and all the wine in his cup was sprinkled on Gu nianxue''s skirt. This action loosened the grip on her arm. The next second, a familiar voice came from the top of her head. "Oh, my skirt is dirty." There''s no sense of sorry in this sentence, and it''s a bit rough to listen carefully. Gu nianxue looked up and did not guess the wrong person. It''s Si Beinan. "Chief Secretary, are you here?" Gu Bingqing''s aggressive posture suddenly disappeared. She straightened her chest and put on a smile that she thought was the most charming. "I''m just passing by." Si Beinan explained that he glanced at the snow and asked, "what were you doing just now?" This sentence let Gu Bingqing and her friends have a moment of silence. Then a quick response came back: "in Meet new people "Is it?" Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the group of people behind Gu nianxue nodded hard, but there was no reaction from Gu nianxue. A trace of discomfort flashed across his eyes, and then he said, "then go on." With that, just as he was about to turn around and leave, the voice of caring for snow came from behind. "You stop!" Chapter 202 The division north south hears the sound to stop, has not turned around, next second feels own arm to be grasped tightly. "You''ve soiled my skirt. I don''t want to apologize, but you have to pay me one!" Take care of snow thick skin to say this sentence. She doesn''t want to make any new friends. Just on impulse, she offended Gu Bingqing and others. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity of Si Beinan to slip away, she may end up being skinned. Although Si Beinan is not easy to be provoked, he is better than the women behind him. Thinking like this, she grasped the strength of Si Beinan''s arm more tightly. Si Beinan was also surprised. He picked an eyebrow and asked, "do you want me to pay for the dress?" "Shouldn''t it?" Taking care of snow, she straightened her back and said, "this is the latest fashion of Gucci. Women''s combat clothes are equivalent to my other face. In other words, don''t you have to be responsible for disfiguring me? " Gu Bingqing and her friends listened to Gu nianxue''s bold speech, and three question marks appeared on their heads. "No! Where is Gucci here? It''s the imitation of Gucci "Yes, Mr. Secretary, considering snow, she is obviously touching porcelain. Don''t be cheated by this woman!" Gu Bingqing looks at Gu nianxue''s shameless face sticking to Si Beinan like a dog skin plaster. She wants to go up and tear her off, but because of Si Beinan, she has to resist the impulse. "Why did I touch porcelain?" Gu nianxue in order to get rid of the present predicament, just thick skinned to the end, "wine is I take the initiative to run forward to be splashed?"? What''s the matter with the imitation brand? Which eye is in the way of imitation brand? Doesn''t it deserve compensation? Can''t you look at everything equally? " Everyone choked at the thought of snow. "Mr. President, I''m sure you are not such a person." Take care of snow''s eyes with a few silk beg, she hopes that the North South Division can conscience to read, and it is logical to take her away from this land of right and wrong. It''s a pity that Si Beinan is not a man with conscience. He ignored the look of snow begging, and even asked interestingly, "then what kind of person do you think I should be?" Think about the snow. Joke, Si Beinan is definitely the best representative of the derogatory words in her heart, such as overbearing, ruthless, bent on one''s own way and so on, but these, she can''t say. She felt that if she said it, the North South Railway would leave without mercy. So she gave her praise and gave her sincere smile. "Who doesn''t know that you are talented, decisive and brilliant..." This false praise makes Gu nianxue a little poor in words, but against the eyes of Si Beinan, she continues to praise abruptly: "it''s the hormone of walking, the dream lover of thousands of women, the bully in the shopping mall, it''s..." "Well, you can shut up." Si Beinan stopped it in time. He was afraid that if he listened to Gu nianxue, he would beat others for being too hypocritical. Take care of snow also relaxed tone, she is afraid oneself make up not to go down. Two people look at each other, take care of snow suddenly to heart, see the Department of North South eyeground merciless. She quickly hugged his arm again and begged in a low voice: "Si Beinan, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You will live a long life!" Si Beinan "Sorry, I don''t believe in Buddhism." With that, he wants to tear Gu nianxue off his hand. She has to give up her last reserve and give up her sincerity. "I beg you, can you please?" She blinked a pair of apricot eyes and looked at Si Beinan. She didn''t care about him any more and put forward her real plea. Si Beinan was finally satisfied. He even added a comment: "if you ask for help, you should have the appearance of asking for help." Take care of snow: the heart is very tired, but still want to keep smiling. "You don''t mind if I borrow her." The division north south lifted Mou to sweep one eye Gu Bingqing and her friend, this vision let them all erect cold hair behind. There was no question in his words, which meant that he could not refuse at all. And they have just seen out, considering snow and division north south should be a little unclear relationship, if this really down, or their own misfortune. Therefore, they stepped back, Qi Qi shook his head, said: "this is the person Bing Qing brought, of course, we have no opinion, Bing Qing, do you think?" This sentence threw Gu Bingqing out. Gu Bingqing was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. In her heart, she secretly scolded Gu nianxue for being shameless. She had one set of words and another set of behaviors. However, no matter how much she hated it, she had no choice but to support her smile and nodded: "it''s an honor to take care of snow. Where can I have any opinion?""All right." Si Beinan nodded, then went up to the second floor with the brown candy glued to his arm. After entering a room on the second floor, Gu Xue finally got a breath. She released Si Beinan''s arm, closed her eyes and collapsed on the sofa. She slowed for a few seconds, feeling that her leg was gently kicked. When she opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face of Si Beinan who was n times enlarged appeared in front of her. Take care of snow to frighten a big jump, think also didn''t think of of of with palm cover division north south gather front of face. "What are you doing? Although I thank you very much, it doesn''t mean that I have to pay back in a strange way!" The division north south straightens up the body, the eye ground many silk teasing, pretends not to understand the ground to ask: "what is strange way?" Gu nianxue sees the intention of Si Beinan and hands him a look of his own experience. "That''s how you treat your Savior?" Si Beinan sneered. Gu nianxue sighed and said, "what do you want me to do to you?" "Shouldn''t you promise to save your life?" Think about snow:? How come it''s coming back! Take care of snow to be mad, sincerely implore: "general manager, can''t you have the appearance of a president?" "For example?" "Feudal superstition is not desirable!" Gu nianxue immediately replied, "I think we should all bathe in the core values of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Gu nianxue looked at him sincerely. "Do you think there is a good thing in the world to lose pie?" she asked with a smile There is no such thing. It''s not her turn. Considering that Xue''s plan to influence Si Beinan failed, she had to find another way to discuss with Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, it''s the 21st century. Why don''t we explore a new way to repay him?" Si Beinan thought for a few seconds and said, "this is not impossible." Thinking about the light of hope in snow''s eyes, he just heard Si Beinan say slowly: "I''ll be on call for you in the future, can you do it?" Chapter 203 When Gu nianxue heard this sentence, she was alert: "what do you want to do?" What is on call? She is not a tool person. Division North South cold face, bluntly way: "you have no sincerity at all." What does she mean that she has no sincerity? It is clear that Si Beinan is not reasonable at all. Gu nianxue sighed deeply and looked at Si Beinan standing in front of him, trying to discuss with him: "can''t you make a request that is not too difficult for me?" Si Beinan''s face suddenly more ugly: "you mean I''m embarrassing you?" "No, I didn''t mean that!" Take care of snow heart tired incomparable, she really doubt division north south is bar essence reincarnation! Why can always find a point to hate her! "Mr. Secretary, I''m not a tool man. It''s really inconvenient to be on call. Could you consider changing to a more convenient one?" "No Si Beinan resolutely refused, and then said mercilessly, "I think you''d better review Bingqing''s side directly. That''s the most convenient." With that, Si Beinan made an effort to pull her out. Take care of snow to drag his hand quickly, the heart is complaining incessantly, have to say: "this repay can''t keep! As long as you don''t let me do anything harmful, and don''t do something against my principles, I can! Is that all right? " Si Beinan stopped his action and began to think about this condition seriously. "Yes." After a while, Si Beinan nodded and agreed to the proposal. Take care of snow finally sat back on the sofa, a long sigh of relief. It''s really tiring to get along with Si Beinan. Brain tired, body tired, heart more tired. At this time, the door of the room was knocked three times. With the permission of Si Beinan, a man came in with two bags. After the man put his things down, he bowed and left. Si Beinan didn''t look at the two bags, but put them into Gu nianxue''s arms. "What is this?" Think about snow. "Can''t you see it yourself?" Si Beinan looks like a fool again. Gu nianxue reluctantly opened the bag and saw a valuable mint green dress and a diamond necklace. Think about snow:? What does that mean? Did the sugar coated shells of capitalism finally hit her! Take care of snow again raised twelve vigilance, she put things on the table, refused directly. "I don''t need these. Take them back." "I''m not for you." Si Beinan sneered, "are you too self indulgent?" I don''t know how many times I suspect that Si Beinan is really ill. Not for her. Let her see what? She said she was amorous. This is obviously finding fault! But he stood up and wanted to go out. "Stop, where are you going?" "Go away, or you''ll have to say that I''m amorous when I sit here." Take care of snow angry way. "Stop it for me!" Si Beinan''s tone had already taken some anger. Take care of snow lazy to pay attention to, twist open the door lock, the result is not careful, and the door is going to come in the person bumped into. It''s not strange for me to take care of snow. It''s Lin Han, the assistant of Si Beinan. He first apologized to Gu nianxue, then went to Si Beinan and said a few words in his ear. Si Beinan''s face suddenly changed. He nodded and let Lin Han go out. The next second, the head of the snow was suddenly covered by a piece of clothing. "In other words, a lot of people saw it when you were clinging to me just now, so don''t lose my face." Take care of snow to pick clothes from the head down, pretending to suddenly. "Oh, it''s for your face, so why don''t you wear it on your face?" "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, but if you dare to make me lose face, I''ll make you lose your job." Si Beinan warned, and then he straightened his clothes and tightened his necktie. Before leaving, he stressed to Gu nianxue: "after changing, don''t walk around, wait for me to come back. Or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " After that, Si Beinan closed the door and left. Considering snow in the room, looking at the clothes in hand, I can''t help feeling extremely distressed. On the other side, after coming out of the room, Si Beinan took the elevator directly to the top floor of the hotel. He went to the door of a room and was about to knock when the door was opened from inside. Si Beinan saw Si Yufeng''s face. He flashed a fleeting emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was silent and asked politely, "third brother." "Long time no see, seventh brother." Si Yufeng''s smile is very gentle.But it was this kind of gentle smile that made Si Beinan most disgusted. He felt that Si Yufeng was a poisonous snake under the smiling human skin mask. He didn''t know when he would spit out a letter and bite you. Therefore, he always kept away from Si Yufeng. Si Yufeng knew more or less that Si Beinan had an attitude towards him, but he didn''t show any abnormality, but his smile was more gentle. "Seventh brother, my father has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in." Si Beinan nodded, then followed Si Yufeng into the room. Si Beinan went to the living room and saw the old man sitting in the middle, resting with his eyes closed. "Father." Si Beinan gave a well behaved cry. Mr. Si opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. He looked at Si Beinan and nodded. He asked directly, "how''s the company recently?" Si Beinan has been used to the relationship between father and son, so he chose the key point to answer directly. Just at the end, Si Yufeng, standing on one side, suddenly opened his mouth. "Seven younger brothers, you seem to have one thing not to say with father?" Si Beinan took a look at him, and then said to the old man, "the company''s business is basically here." "Seventh brother, I''m not talking about the company. I''m talking about your life. Are you shy? I''m not willing to talk to my third brother or my father. " The four words of "life event" made the master''s eyes sink. In his mind, Si Beinan''s life-long task is to serve his family, which is not casual at all. "What''s going on?" This sentence seems to be asking about the north and south of the Department, but the eyes of the master of the Department fall on the Department Yufeng. "Well, seven younger brothers recently went on a variety show." Si Yufeng said without hesitation, "this may not be a strange thing for others, but seven younger brother has always been very low-key, which suddenly appeared in a variety show, and it still cooperates with a woman. People in the circle say that seven younger brother is so high-profile for the sake of beauty and confidant. This is a situation..." Si Yufeng thought about the information he found. He was sure that there was a ghost in Si Beinan''s heart, and he would show his horse''s feet. Who knows the division north south unexpectedly impolitely return to accept. "The brains of people in the circle are filled with these gossip scraps. Do you believe me, third brother?" Chapter 204 Si Yufeng''s face changed slightly. Then, I just listen to the explanation of Si Beinan. "Recently, I invested in a variety show to try a new way of publicity." Master Si nodded and glanced at Si Yufeng, which made him feel that his little mind seemed to be seen through. But the master didn''t say anything to him. He just told the north and south. "It''s OK to play, but not everyone can afford the position of the young lady of Si family." Ginger is old and spicy after all. Mr. Si had figured out something from his words, but he didn''t say it clearly. He just beat him with this sentence. How could Si Beinan not hear the deep meaning of this? He just nodded to show that he knew. Then, it was the turn of Si Yufeng to report. He is mainly responsible for the family''s winery. Recently, he has made a good profit and merged a relatively old winery. Master Si nodded his head with satisfaction. At this time, Si Yufeng suddenly asked Si Beinan curiously, "seventh brother, third brother, would you like to ask if the company''s income in jewelry has improved after you changed a way of publicity? If so, I''m going to have a try. " This sentence, and the division of the old man''s attention again on the division of North South. Si Beinan is not a fool either. Looking at Si Yufeng''s smile, he knows that he asked this on purpose. Division north south also did not hide, big square ground says: "short-term temporarily do not see what effect." In other words, it did not bring ideal business results. This makes the old man''s face slightly heavy, he once again warned the north south. "Play, I don''t care about you, but don''t play the company in." The division old son Mou light is cold and fierce, "don''t do the thing that has no advantage, this truth still wants me to teach you?" Si Beinan did not refute anything, but obediently said: "I know, father." Master Si nodded, then said to Si Yufeng, "since the effect is not ideal, don''t be so fussy. Run the winery down-to-earth. As for the rest, don''t worry about it for the time being." There seems to be a warning in the words, which makes Si Yufeng clench his teeth. He sneered at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, the old man''s heart was always crooked. He just said a few more words and beat himself here to keep his mind. It''s ridiculous. He is also a member of the family of Si. Why should he be a member of Si Beinan? Si Yufeng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but his face was still a submissive expression. After beating his two sons, master Si was also a little tired. "Come on, you all go out. I''m going to have a rest." Si Beinan and Si Yufeng nodded, and after saying goodbye to Si Laozi, they went to the door. When he left, he suddenly stopped Si Beinan and said, "An''an is coming back soon. You can go to meet her then." The division north south footstep once, think of the old man before have the intention of matchmaking, then explain a way: "father, I don''t have that meaning to her." "Feelings can be cultivated. Besides, I just want you to pick up the phone." Finish saying, the division master son doesn''t wait for division north south to reply, then entered the room to rest. Si Beinan didn''t say anything more. He entered the elevator in silence. Just as the door was about to close, he opened it again. Si Yufeng came in from the outside. Si Beinan looked at him coldly and didn''t want to talk to him much. Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean Si Yufeng doesn''t want to. "Seven younger brothers, does the third elder brother have to say congratulations to you in advance?" Si Yufeng naturally understood that the old man wanted to match Si Beinan and Cheng An''an. Although he was not happy, it did not prevent him from ridiculing Si Beinan. "You must remember to take care of the playthings outside. Don''t let others see the good play at that time." What Si Yufeng says is that the plaything outside cares about snow, and Cheng An''an, who is likely to be the young lady of Si family in the future. Si Beinan naturally understood his strange spirit. For this, Si Beinan just said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I won''t let my third brother see the play again." They both looked at each other with a smile, but they both saw the chill in each other''s eyes. In hindsight, the elevator has reached the second floor of the venue. Si Yufeng went out first. He held the stairs and looked at the center of the meeting hall downstairs, with a few more unkind smiles on his face. "Seven younger brothers." Si Yufeng called Si Beinan at the back and pointed to the upper right corner of the venue, "it seems that your playthings are not very good either..." Si Beinan followed Si Yufeng''s fingers to see, his eyes fixed on a woman who was wearing mint green gauze skirt and had a diamond necklace around her neck, and instantly turned black. Gu nianxue in the center of the meeting suddenly sneezed.Now Mu Jiang, who was opposite her, asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold "It''s OK. Maybe someone is scolding me." Take care of snow dry smile way. An hour ago, he also taught Si Beinan not to worry about the feudal superstition. Now he subconsciously carried out the feudal superstition to the end. She felt that she was really in a bad mood today. Originally, she was planning to wait in the room until Si Beinan came back, but unexpectedly, as soon as she went to the toilet, she was caught by Gu Zhendong. He is very shameless to take a letter to force care of snow, with her came to Mujiang in front of. Gu nianxue really doubts that he is a bait in Gu Zhendong''s eyes, just to satisfy his abnormal psychology of spreading the net and collecting more fish. Now, Mujiang is obviously one of these fish. "Nianxue, your parents explained to me last time that you were a little rebellious, so the reaction was so intense. But you don''t worry. I won''t mind your rebellion. " Mujiang said sincerely. Take care of snow Thank you. I wish you would mind. "I really enjoyed chatting with you last time, so I''m happy that we can have in-depth communication in the future..." What Mojiang said behind, care snow has automatically filtered, her attention has been completely focused on the people standing behind Mojiang. To be honest, she really wanted to be as far away from Sinan as possible. But now, she felt as if the word "savior" was clearly written on Si Beinan''s head. Therefore, the moment of the appearance of Si Beinan, Gu Xue''s eyes are bright. Si Beinan was originally calm and angry, but he suddenly got better at the moment when he received the surprise look of Gu nianxue. His face was not so heavy, and the anger in his stomach did not seem to burn him any more. But what should be settled still needs to be settled. Si Beinan went to Gu nianxue and asked coldly, "what are you doing?" Gu nianxue has been waiting for him for a long time. It''s not easy to have a chance to escape from Mujiang. How can Gu nianxue let go. So, under Mu Jiang''s surprised eyes, she went to Si Beinan and said frankly, "can you understand that I am showing your face to others?" Chapter 205 Si Beinan looked at his "face" and said with a smile, "you''ve lost it quite thoroughly." Take care of snow to stare big eyes: "that shouldn''t be the problem of your face?"? If you are handsome enough, enough... " The following words were slowly silenced in the awe inspiring momentum of the north and south of the Department. Considering Xue''s ability to bend and stretch, he quickly changed his words and said, "of course you are handsome enough. That''s totally my problem. Otherwise, the general manager of the Department will lose face." The division north south throws to her a "you know good" look in the eyes, then turned the eyes to the Mu river body behind the consideration snow. "Is that what you''re doing to me?" Division north south tone is full of disdain. Take care of snow to see Si Beinan''s expression, and then look at the momentum of Mu Jiang''s confrontation with Si Beinan. I can''t help but say that Si Beinan is worthy of Si Beinan, and Mu Jiang is a complete failure in this respect. "Nianxue, didn''t your parents say you didn''t have a boyfriend?" Mu Jiang stares at Gu nianxue and asks. He naturally knew Si Beinan, and he also knew that Si Beinan was very powerful, but there were still a few threads in his heart, which made him unwilling to give up so easily. Take care of snow light cough, think of Gu Zhendong warning her can''t directly refuse Mujiang words, think solve this problem some thorny. But Si Beinan just had a tit for tat posture with Mu Jiang. Now he chose to watch and see how she would solve it. Think about snow for a while, and finally did not come up with any good way, can only sacrifice their own skin. "I''m sorry, at first you were very rich. I wanted to give you a chance, but..." Take care of snow suddenly turning, and then put his arms around Si Beinan, eyes locked Si Beinan, a look of admiration, "he gives too much!" Mujiang was really shocked. He said in disbelief: "nianxue, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman..." "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Gu nianxue expressed her apology and admitted, "I''ve let you down, but I''m really realistic." Mu Jiang looked at Si Beinan, then looked at the look, like the care snow glued to him, and finally accepted the truth. He left in a daze. Take care of snow to relax a breath, then quickly loosened the division north south of the arm. "In your eyes, I just lost it when I used it?" Division north south Yin compassion voice spreads to attend to snow ear in, she subconsciously hit a stir to work properly. Looking at the displeasure in the eyes of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue quickly denied: "of course not! Why don''t you lose things when you run out of them? " Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere: "you still scold me for not being a thing?" Take care of snow Do not pick words will die!!! It''s the PE teacher who teaches his Chinese! Take care of the heavy waves in snow heart, but face up to the division north south, what also can''t say. "How can," Gu nianxue said weakly, "Mr. general, you are the hormone of walking, the dream lover of thousands of women, and the genius of business. I don''t allow you to belittle yourself so much." To this, division north south just ha ha two: "hypocrisy." No matter what you say, Si Beinan can always find the trough point and hit it accurately. He doesn''t want to say anything about snow. Neither of them spoke for a moment. Division north south swept a meeting place one eye, saw Gu Zhendong that is walking toward this side, frowned. "Come with me." Division North South lost three words to take care of snow. "Why should I go with you?" "Don''t I give you enough?" Si Beinan sneered, "and I take my face, do you have any opinion?" Si Beinan''s ability to learn and use flexibly is really excellent. Thinking that instead of staying in the venue and being pulled by Gu Zhendong to face some jackals and tigers, it''s better to hold Si Beinan''s thigh. Although she is always criticized, she doesn''t seem to have done anything too much to her. But When did she feel so relieved about Si Beinan? Aware of this, Gu Xue stopped and was about to think carefully, but was interrupted impatiently by Si Beinan''s voice: "do you want to come in?" "Oh Take care of the snow and get rid of the strange idea. Run into the elevator. Si Beinan took Gu nianxue to the middle floor of the hotel. She was curious about why she came here. As a result, she was taken into an open balcony. The cold wind made her shiver. Gu nianxue hugged her tightly, and suddenly she had goose bumps in her arms. She couldn''t help asking, "general manager, what are we doing here?" Si Beinan looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "you''ll know later." Think is for a while, think of snow top cold meaning strong support. As a result, ten minutes later, she felt that they were just like the idiots who came to drink the northwest wind.Is it not warm enough downstairs! Or the food in the hotel is not delicious! But take care of snow think the most important or division north south brain watt. "Are you cold?" The division north south suddenly asked a sentence. Gu nianxue looked at the suit on Si Beinan''s body, then looked at his long sleeveless skirt, gritted his teeth and said: "cold!" Then in the look of looking forward to snow slightly, the division of North South Oh, and then wrapped up his suit, slowly said: "I''m also very cold." Think of snow "Are you kidding me?" Si Beinan gave her a strange look: "what did you say?" "According to the truth, the boy should not take off his coat and put it on the girl after asking this question?" So what''s the meaning of that sentence! The division north south slanted Ni to her one eye, ha ha way: "that you just said all things are equal, how is not you take off clothes for me?" All over wearing a long skirt, and still no sleeve care, snow felt that he was going to be angry. Together she and Si Beinan come up not only to drink from the west, but also to be forced to listen to sarcastic remarks. "My suit is spring and summer. It can''t resist the cold. If I take off my clothes to you, I may be frozen to death. It''s not as cold as two people." Take care of snow It seems reasonable that she can''t refute it. But how long will she be frozen? Take care of snow is thinking about this problem, open-air balcony of another entrance suddenly came a burst of movement. Take care of snow fixed eye a look, found that it is Yu Xiaoshu, she is opposite a middle-aged man, is holding a card to Yu Xiaoshu hand plug. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t want it at first, but then the middle-aged man obviously said something. She finally took it. The middle-aged man gave a satisfied smile, and then touched her head, looking very intimate. The middle-aged man left soon. Yu Xiaoshu looked as if he was tired. At a glance, he was in line with Gu nianxue. For a moment, they both saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. Take care of snow, a lot of ideas flashed in her mind, but before she thought about it, she was interrupted by Si Beinan. "Don''t you like that man too?" Si Beinan looks terrible. "What?" Take care of snow didn''t understand him, and then see the division north south also looked at the place that he just stare at, Yu Xiaoshu now only left a back. Take care of the snow in a second. She gnashed her teeth and glared at Si Beinan: "why don''t you say I have a crush on that woman?" "Because that man is obviously richer." Si Beinan also saw the man pass the card to Yu Xiaoshu. Take care of snow "I''d better go first." If you don''t go any further, you will feel that you have been angry by the north and south of the Department before you are frozen to death. Gu nianxue felt that nothing could stop her from leaving this time, but without waiting for her to step out, she suddenly made a few "bangs" behind her. In an instant, the black night sky is occupied by colorful fireworks, and various shapes of fireworks bloom in the air. She looked at the fireworks blooming in the night sky, and her eyes reflected the colorful light. Then, she felt a coat on her shoulder, and the voice of Si Beinan came from her ear. She didn''t know whether she thought about the illusion of snow, but she was a little gentle. "That''s the end of it." Chapter 206 The next day, Gu nianxue came to the company as usual. When she sat in her seat, she subconsciously glanced aside. It seems that Yu Xiaoshu hasn''t come yet. Gu nianxue takes back her eyes, turns on the computer, and is about to start doing her own business. A faint sound comes from the side. "Nianxue ~" as soon as she turned her head, she saw two huge black circles under her eyes, and was shocked. And the owner of this black eye circle is wearing a pair of red eyes, black hair and white clothes. "Xiao Shu, if I offend you, just tell me." You don''t have to be so scary. Yu Xiaoshu grabbed his hair and said wrongly, "I didn''t sleep well last night. Were you in the hotel at that time..." "Shh..." Gu nianxue raised her index finger in front of her lips, looked around and whispered, "this is not a place to talk." Then, she took Yu Xiaoshu out of the office and went to a corner where there was no one. Just want to turn and Yu Xiaoshu continue to talk, on the face of her cry haw. Gu nianxue suddenly had some thoughts to amuse her. She pretended to be disappointed. "Xiao Shu, I really didn''t expect you to be like that..." "Ah, no, it''s definitely not what you think!" Yu Xiaoshu tangled all night. She collapsed at the moment when things came true. She felt that she could now answer a question that was misunderstood by Aidou. Thank you for inviting me. I''m still alive! "I''m not really taken care of. I''ve never done anything wrong except gnawing at the old man." Yu Xiaoshu felt that at this time he almost did not leave two lines of lasagna tears. She looked at her head turned to one side, did not look at her, also silent care snow, some anxious in the heart. Take care of snow body tremble, Yu Xiaoshu thought she was too disappointed, mood ups and downs is too big, the result closer to see, found that take care of snow is crying. It''s just laughing and crying. "I''m sorry, Xiao Shu. I just wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect that your reaction was so cute." Gu nianxue wipes the corner of her eyes and tears from her smile. She just wants to explain to Yu Xiaoshu that she didn''t misunderstand her, but who knows that the next moment, Yu Xiaoshu''s tears will fall down. "Wuwuwu, nianxue, I''ve been worried all night. How can you cheat me like this?" Yu Xiaoshu complained in tears. She felt that she was extremely crooked. She felt that her sincere worry only resulted in deception. For a moment, Yu Xiaoshu can''t control his mood. His mentality collapses and tears flow down. Take care of snow also silly eyes, she did not expect Yu Xiaoshu in this matter so seriously, then quickly apologized: "sorry Xiaoshu, I''m wrong, I won''t cheat you next time, OK? And I didn''t think too much last night. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, you can''t be that kind of person in my heart. " Yu Xiaoshu sobbed and raised his head: "really? You didn''t lie to me? " "I swear!" Gu nianxue said seriously. "What happened last night..." "Of course, you can''t be fostered. I believe you, and you don''t have to explain anything to me. Everyone has his own privacy. I can understand it." With the words of caring for snow, Yu Xiaoshu felt at ease. She stopped her tears, blinked a pair of watery eyes, and continued: "then you can praise me more." "Of course, you..." Take care of snow subconsciously back, said half, suddenly feel some wrong, look up, Yu Xiaoshu full of tears in the eyes full of smile. She finally realized that she was facing a hidden playwright. "Xiao Shu." Take care of snow calmly smile, looking at slowly rub back want to slip away Yu Xiaoshu, hook to her, "you come here." Yu Xiaoshu shakes his head like a rattle, with a strong desire for survival, and runs away quickly before caring about snow. "You lied to me first!" Yu Xiaoshu left such a sentence and slipped away. She looked at the snow far away with her flustered back, and didn''t chase her, just standing in the same place and laughing. It''s so strange to be friends with Yu Xiaoshu. Gu nianxue answered the phone call from Gu Zhendong when he got off work in the afternoon. As soon as he got through, Gu Zhendong''s voice came in impatiently: "what are you doing? Why don''t you answer my phone all the time? " Think of snow choking him: "I''m at work, do you have an opinion?" "Think of snow! Don''t be too arrogant Gu Zhendong''s tone with a few threads of anger, and then he ordered, "you come back tonight." "No time." Gu nianxue refused and asked, "where''s the letter? It''s time for you to fulfill your promise to give me the letter as long as I attend the banquet, isn''t it Gu Zhendong stopped for a while before he said, "if you believe me, I will wait for you to help me...""No way," Gu nianxue interrupted him directly, "either bring the letter, or you will dream by yourself!" With that, she hung up. Yesterday, time was too tight to think about snow. But after a night of calm, she felt that Gu Zhendong was probably cheating herself! He probably doesn''t have any letters at all! Think of here, take care of snow in the heart gave birth to a burst of anger. Her mother was ruthlessly abandoned by Gu Zhendong before she died, and will be used by him after her death. Gu Zhendong is not human! Just as her anger rose, her cell phone rang again. Gu nianxue thinks it''s Gu Zhendong again. He doesn''t even look at it. When he gets through the phone, he throws out his anger. "Do you want a face? Are you worthy of my mother?" As a result, the person on the other end of the phone asked, "is there any direct relationship between my face and your late mother?" Hearing this voice, Gu nianxue was stunned at first, then saw the name of the caller, and then knew that he had scolded the wrong person. Gu nianxue immediately expressed her apology: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it just now. I scolded the wrong person." "Did you eat dynamite today?" Si Beinan asked curiously. Take care of snow not in the mood to break with him, directly said: "eat, if you don''t say what''s wrong, I may be here in your spontaneous combustion." "Since you want to come to me so much, I''ll give you a chance." Si Beinan said, "come down, I''m downstairs of your company." "What?" Take care of snow to suspect oneself to hear wrong, "what do you come to my company downstairs to do?" "Promise me one thing you said yesterday, and I''ll come to you now." Five minutes later, Gu nianxue left the company and saw a black car parked on the side of the road. The snow came forward and knocked on the window. The next second, the window slowly down, showing the cold side of the North South Division. "What do you want to cash in?" Si Beinan looked at her as if she was not in a good mood. After a cold look at her, he said simply: "from now on to 12 pm, pretend to be my boyfriend and girlfriend with me." Chapter 207 "Why?" she asked in surprise Si Beinan frowned: "is this something harmful?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Si Beinan continued to ask, "does this matter violate your principles?" It''s possible if you''ve been pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, but Si Beinan said from now to 12 pm. "Well Not at all "Then you don''t have to ask so much." Si Beinan said coldly, "get in the car." He saw care snow to the back, a voice to remind: "sit in front." "It doesn''t seem very good." Gu nianxue scratched her hair. "I don''t feel comfortable with it." "Then sit in this seat and get used to it." Si Beinan and so on take care of snow to sit down, then stepped on the accelerator. "Where are you taking me?" Take care of snow to turn to see him one eye, "this I should be able to ask?" Si Beinan pursed her lips, frowned more tightly, and spit out two words with great reluctance: "airport." "To solve a problem, you''ll be obedient later. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t do anything extra." Take care of snow listen to the north south of the command, ha ha a smile. Si Beinan is in trouble. She always thinks that Si Beinan is a big trouble for others. "Are you scolding me?" Si Beinan, as if he had a mind reading skill, glanced coldly at the snow. At this glance, he looked at Xue hanmao standing upright, straightened his back subconsciously, shook his head and denied: "nothing, absolutely nothing!" The Division North South cold hums a, the quiet ground says: "had better be like this." remain silent in make complaints about the principle of "many mistakes" in the north of the Department. Half an hour later, Si Beinan stopped at the gate of the airport. Take care of snow this to finally guess what he wants to do, "are you coming to pick up?" She listened to the division north south not a, a face reluctantly picked up the mobile phone, feel like who owes him millions in case, dial a phone. "I''m at the entrance. You can see it when you come out. The license plate is..." With these words, Si Beinan hung up directly. The airport is still very big. Considering the snow, he asked: "is it OK to wait here? You don''t have to go in and get people? " "No "What if they can''t find it?" Take care of snow, think division north south a little irresponsible. But she didn''t expect that the more irresponsible words were still in the future. She just heard Si Beinan reply coldly: "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it." Think about snow:? Is Si Beinan teasing her? There''s no one. He came all the way to the airport. Is that sick? But as a tool person, Gu Xue didn''t say anything. She looked at the door and saw a tall, fashionable woman with sunglasses coming out from the entrance. Her eyes lit up. "That man looks like Cheng an an!" The division north south is following her line of sight to look, the facial expression is a little difficult to say. "Do you know Cheng an an?" Looking at the woman who seemed to be looking for something, Gu nianxue nodded and said, "I know, she is very famous in recent years. She is called the goddess of jewelry design by people in the circle." Miss Snow''s expression also took a bit of admiration and yearning, and then she looked at the suspected Cheng An''an woman dragging the suitcase slowly toward the car of Si Beinan. The division north south tut a, but still opened the car door to get off. "North, South!" Take care of the woman in the snow mouth to see the division of North South that moment eyes are bright. She secretly quickened her pace, but slowed down when she was about to reach the south of the north of the Department. Standing in front of Si Beinan, Cheng an an takes off her sunglasses and shows a pair of beautiful eyes. Although she is very happy, her upbringing from childhood to adulthood makes her keep a decent smile. "Long time no see." "Long time no see." Si Beinan nodded and took the suitcase in her hand. "I''ll put it in the trunk. You get on the bus first." Cheng An''an looks at the back of Si Beinan, and her eyes bend into two crescent moon. She naturally went to the side of the co pilot, opened the door, and was stunned when she saw a person inside. Cheng an an didn''t expect that there was a man in the co pilot''s seat, a woman! Gu nianxue is also stunned. She didn''t expect that the woman she just saw who looks like Cheng An''an is actually Cheng An''an! Cheng An''an was the first to respond. Most of the joy in her eyes faded, but the smile on her face did not change. She just asked suspiciously, "Hello, I''m Cheng An''an. Are you..." Gu nianxue didn''t answer, but the trunk of Si Beinan said, "she''s my girlfriend Gu nianxue."Girlfriend three words let Cheng an an shock, subconsciously back two or three steps, she tried to maintain a smile on her face. Cheng An''an pretended to be relaxed and asked, "when did it happen? I didn''t expect that you had a girlfriend in Beinan. Congratulations..." "Just recently." Si Beinan gave a simple answer. Then he opened the door in the back seat and signaled, "get in the car." Cheng an an moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything and sat in the back seat. After that, I felt the atmosphere was obviously embarrassed. But Si Beinan didn''t seem to notice it at all. He looked at the front of the car and threw all the pressure on the co pilot. Just accidentally see Cheng an an has a moment injured expression, she also don''t know why her heart will have a sense of guilt. If I knew that, I would not allow the north and south to be the shield! Taking a few deep breaths, Gu nianxue summoned up the courage to talk to the goddess of jewelry design. When he looked up in the rearview mirror, he was in line with Cheng An''an in the back seat. Cheng an an returned her a smile, facial expression is just right, let a person feel very comfortable. Looking at her impeccable smile, Gu nianxue felt that the moment she just saw was an illusion. So Is it an illusion? "I haven''t introduced myself. Your name is Gu nianxue, isn''t it?" Cheng an an opens his mouth with a smile and a gentle voice, "Hello, nianxue. I''m Cheng an an, and I grew up with Beinan. Should he have told you about me?" It was only an hour and a half ago that she became a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s still a fake. How can she know that there will be a childhood sweetheart or a goddess in the design world! Take care of snow dry smile a few, then stare at division north south, humbly ask for help. Si Beinan finally received the signal of caring for snow and mercifully saved a field: "Oh, I didn''t tell her." Take care of snow It''s better not to save the field. The words of Si Beinan make Gu Xue more embarrassed. Cheng An''an, sitting in the back seat, is aware of the unusual atmosphere of the two people. She suddenly gets a few flukes in her heart. Maybe So Cheng An''an pretended not to care, but also released a voice to ease the embarrassment of thinking about snow, and said angrily to Si Beinan, "you really shouldn''t be!" Then she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Beinan. He''s a quiet kid. I hope you don''t mind too much." Gu nianxue doesn''t understand why Cheng An''an is sorry, but she doesn''t care at all. She says frankly, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. Anyway, he and I..." Before the words were finished, a ray of death stabbed Gu nianxue and made her shut up. Chapter 208 "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?" Cheng an an listens to take care of snow to suddenly silent, curiously ask a way. Si Beinan gives Gu nianxue a good look and continues to look ahead. Take care of snow in the bottom of my heart secretly scold a few, then dry smile way: "it''s OK, suddenly a little toothache..." "Oh, let''s order some light dishes later, Beinan." Cheng an an said with understanding. Division north south visual front, coldly light said: "who said we want to eat together?" Cheng an an stares big eyes, facial expression does not understand, "but..." Si Beinan interrupted her: "I''m only responsible for sending you home." Cheng an an bit his lower lip, not very able to accept Si Beinan''s answer. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t look too stiff. So Cheng an an had to turn the topic to Gu nianxue: "it''s so late. Nian Xue must be hungry. You come to meet me so late. I still want to invite you to have a meal." "No, she did." Si Beinan lies with his eyes open. The consequence of telling lies is that they are soon beaten in the face. As soon as his voice fell, there was a gurgling sound in his stomach. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Si Beinan glared at her angrily: "Why are you hungry again? Are you a pig?" She didn''t eat at all, OK! Take care of snow aggrieved extremely, small temper also got up, shout to him: "stop!" "What for?" Si Beinan glanced at her. "Do you have any opinions on how to solve the problem of food and clothing for the people?" Miss snow stares at him. Si Beinan said with a cold smile, "no, but you don''t have to get off. Because I''m going to feed the pigs Take care of snow I''m angry, but she dare not jump! Cheng An''an, sitting in the back seat, looks at all this. Liu Mei frowns slightly. He is a little more uncertain about their relationship. Half an hour later, Si Beinan comes to a restaurant with Gu nianxue and Cheng An''an. He gave the menu to Gu nianxue and Cheng An''an. Cheng An''an asked Gu nianxue to order it first. After Gu nianxue finished, she looked at the two dishes above, and then reminded her, "Nian Xue, are you wrong? He doesn''t like green pepper or spicy food." Take care of snow head three question mark, don''t understand oneself order dish how pull boss North South body again. "But I love it?" Is there something wrong with it? Cheng an an was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what do you like to eat in the north and south?" "He has hands and feet. Why don''t he order it himself?" Gu nianxue takes a strange look at Cheng An''an, and then glances at Si Beinan, who is sitting next to him like an old man. He doesn''t feel obliged to take care of the baby. Cheng an an in the mind already thoroughly understood, she is toward to take care of snow a smile, didn''t say anything more. Then she handed the menu to the waiter, said three dish names to Si Beinan, and confirmed, "if I remember correctly, are these your favorite dishes?" The division north south Wu a, don''t comment. Then he looked at the hunger everywhere, his eyes straight, as if he didn''t notice Cheng An''an''s careful thinking about snow, and his heart suddenly became angry. The Division North South gas she doesn''t strive for spirit at all, small voice ground scolded a, this fool. After a meal full of flaws, Si Beinan doesn''t want to talk to Gu nianxue any more. He takes Gu nianxue to the dormitory downstairs first. Seeing that she can''t wait to open the door and rush out, he suddenly feels that his behavior of asking Gu nianxue to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend is just like this. Seeing Gu nianxue run into the dormitory like a fool, Si Beinan starts the car again. Ten minutes later, Si Beinan sent Cheng An''an to his home. He got out of the car, took out the suitcase and handed it to Cheng An''an. Cheng An''an didn''t catch it immediately, but said to Si Beinan, "Gu nianxue is not your girlfriend." Her voice was very firm. Si Beinan didn''t answer. He put the trunk beside her and turned to open the driver''s door. Before leaving, Si Beinan gave her a word without emotion: "I only treat you as my sister." With that, Si Beinan didn''t stop for a moment and drove away. Cheng an an stands in the same place, looking at the car that leaves, clenching his lower lip tightly. ¡­¡­ When Gu nianxue came to the company today, I felt that the atmosphere of the design department was different. She sat on her own seat and looked at Xiaoshu with a look of expectation. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s going to happen? " "Nianxue, you must not have seen the gossip group of the design department." Yu Xiaoshu affirmed, and then shared today''s gossip with her, "I heard that our design department is going to have a new director. It seems very powerful, and she is still a beautiful woman!"Yu Xiaoshu''s description is very broad, but I don''t know what''s going on. Considering Xue, Cheng An''an, whom I saw yesterday, appears in my mind. But it''s unlikely, isn''t it? How can Cheng an come to Qianfan without any reason. Gu nianxue denied her guess and was curious: "what''s her name?" "I don''t know yet, but..." Before Yu Xiaoshu finished, a colleague came in. "Be quiet, Mr. Xu is here with the new director of our design department!"!!! I can''t believe it''s her The colleague''s face seemed to be in a dream. When she was curious about who it was, Xu Qianyue appeared in front of everyone. Unlike before, this time he had a woman around him. Take care of snow can''t believe ground to stare big eyes. Actually, Cheng An''an! Xu Qianyue coughed softly and introduced the people next to him to the design department. "This is Cheng An''an. I believe everyone has heard of her more or less. Next, our company is honored to invite Ms. Cheng An''an to be the director of the design department. Welcome, everyone Xu Qianyue took the lead in clapping, and others in the design department were not stingy with their applause. Some even confessed on the spot: "goddess! I like your work for a long time!!! I didn''t expect that one day I could work with you Cheng an an also laughed, she a smile, and caused a commotion. "Thank you for your enthusiasm." Cheng An''an has almost no airs, but her unique temperament makes people feel very comfortable, and what she says makes people feel pressed. "I''m also very happy to be your colleagues in the future, and I feel very much looking forward to working with such a group of passionate people in the future. Thank you, and I hope we can get along well in the future." The people in the design department didn''t have any rejection at all, and they soon accepted Cheng An''an''s arrival. And this one probably only cares about snow a person to feel so a silk embarrassed. It is also at this time that Cheng An''an comes to Gu nianxue. Chapter 209 Take care of snow on Cheng an an a pair of eyes with smile. Inexplicable, she thought of yesterday''s things, can not help but feel a thump. Cheng an an is no different, just said with a smile: "you just care about snow, I just heard Qianyue talk about you, he said you are talented, the design works are very smart." Gu nianxue took a look at Xu Qianyue standing on one side, and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. I still have a lot to work on." "Since the next season''s new products are all designed for you, it proves to be an affirmation of your excellence." Cheng an an is not stingy of his praise, "I look forward to your work, also hope to see your excellent." With these words, Cheng an an turns to see Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue immediately stood up and said to the crowd, "please be busy first. I''ll take director Cheng to another place to have a look." With that, Xu Qianyue left with Cheng An''an. Although they left, the discussion about them in the design office did not end. "Wow, did you see that Xu and director Cheng have a tacit understanding just now! They deserve it "Keep your voice down, someone will be upset if you say that!" Then the man poked her and pointed to the direction of the snow. See to care for snow to stay Leng of appearance, colleague disdain ground say: "is she?"? I don''t care which onion is snow. Before, manager Zeng valued her, but now director Cheng came to see her openly. It''s really unpleasant! " One person echoed: "my goddess is too naive. She doesn''t know that caring for snow is foxy!" All of you said a word, I said a self righteous whisper, the voice is not small, a word does not fall, all into the ears of care about snow. She has been used to being discussed for a long time. Before that, she calmed down for a while. Unexpectedly, this calmness was broken by Cheng An''an''s appearance. Gu nianxue sighs. She doesn''t want to think bad of others, but she always thinks that Cheng An''an''s praise to her just now is wrong Considering that Xue didn''t let herself think about it, she turned her head and looked at Yu Xiaoshu beside her. She was startled to see her pale face. "Xiao Shu, what''s the matter with you?" Take care of snow to grasp her hand, feel her palm cold terrible, the whole body is in subtle tremor, like met what terrible things. "It''s like..." Yu Xiaoshu looks straight and murmurs. "Like what?" She worried about Yu Xiaoshu''s discomfort and put out her palm to cover her forehead. The faint warmth makes Yu Xiaoshu come back from the nightmare of memory. She sweats in cold sweat for no reason and looks at the snow with concern. "No fever, Xiao Shu. What''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaoshu pulled out an ugly smile, half true and half false to explain: "I, nothing, just think of some things." Some bad things. Yu Xiaoshu went back to his seat and buried himself in his arm. It''s really like he Like to light is to let her remember, the whole person from the sole of the foot board can''t help but have a chill, cold shiver all over. Looking at Yu Xiaoshu''s appearance, Gu nianxue doesn''t think she''s OK, but everyone has his own secret in his heart, and there are things that need to be digested by himself, and she doesn''t disturb her any more. Sometimes the world is really small. For example, I didn''t expect that I could meet Cheng An''an in the bathroom. When she came out of the compartment, Cheng An''an turned his back to her and was mending lipstick in the mirror. Looking at Cheng An''an in the mirror, Gu nianxue feels that Cheng An''an is also looking at herself through the mirror. "Director." Gu nianxue felt that her sixth sense told her that it was better to go first, so she just said hello to her. When I want to leave, I hear Cheng An''an''s cold voice behind me. "I know you''re not Beinan''s girlfriend." This sentence makes Gu nianxue a little embarrassed. She turns around and feels that she still needs to explain it. "That I think I''d like to congratulate you on that? " Gu nianxue said with a smile, "yesterday was just an accident. I hope the director can forget it." "I really want to forget it." Cheng an an puts away his lipstick, turns around and approaches Gu nianxue. At this time, Cheng An''an didn''t look like the generous and thoughtful person last night, or the approachable person in front of everyone in the design department. Gu nianxue only thinks Cheng An''an''s eyes are a little terrible, and feels like he is being watched by a snake. She heard Cheng An''s voice close to her, very soft, but with a strong force. "But as long as I think of you around Beinan, even if it''s just a shield, I can''t stand it." The last four words of Cheng An''an are very biting.Thinking about snow, she felt as if she was going to eat herself. She heard a sound coming from far and near the door. At this moment, Cheng An''an took her hand and pushed it toward her side. There was a bang. Cheng an an falls to the ground. At the same time, two people happen to appear at the door. They looked at the hand that Gu nianxue stretched out, and then looked at Cheng An''an who fell to the ground, and instantly understood. "Think of snow! what are you doing? Who gave you the courage to bully the director like this? " They quickly help the weak Cheng An''an up, and look at the snow with anger. "Are you jealous of the director''s talent? They are more beautiful than you, and they are more capable than you. Are you so low "No, I didn''t..." Considering snow, I didn''t expect all this would be so coincidental. Isn''t Cheng an holding her hand? "It''s OK. Nianxue didn''t do anything." When considering snow to explain, Cheng an an timely interrupted her, very considerate said: "read Snow just want to tell me this side of the slide, but not in time, I fell." This is half true and half false, but it was Cheng an an who fell down, but no one believed it. One of them said indignantly, "but I see the hand caring for snow." "Shh..." Cheng an an stretched out her index finger and put it on her mouth. She blinked her eyes. Her tone was mischievous. "Don''t say it. Can you keep it secret for me? It''s really shameful to let others know that I fell in the bathroom on my first day in the company." "You..." The man was defeated by Cheng An''an''s gentle eyes. "You are just too gentle!" "Let''s get out of this bad place." Another person holds Cheng An''an, also for Cheng An''an injustice, she glared at the snow, silently said: "garbage." Taking care of snow, she didn''t even have the chance to explain, so she watched the two carefully lead Cheng An''an out. A second before he left, Cheng turned his head and raised a smile on his lips, like a silent laugh. Chapter 210 Thinking about snow, I feel like I''m in a dream. But the rumors about Cheng An''s bullying her have been spread all over the place, but nothing has been done to her. "Hey, take care of the snow." There was a loud bang from the seat of Miss Xue. She looked up and saw that it was Zhang Shu who regarded Cheng An''an as a goddess. She was angry at this time. "Don''t you explain what my goddess did? Don''t you think you should apologize to me? " In the face of Zhang Shu''s anger, she thinks that Xue is speechless. She can only tell the truth: "I didn''t do anything to your goddess." "What are you pretending! Everyone has seen it Zhang Shu was furious. "Because you are jealous of my goddess, you push her down in the bathroom and want to repair it. Do you think I don''t know? Take care of snow, you low bully Zhang Shu''s voice is very loud, and people in the whole design department can hear it. Some people didn''t know there was such a thing at first, but now when they hear this, their eyes have changed. "I didn''t push her! She fell on her own Take care of snow don''t want to be wronged, she tried to explain. But Zhang Shu didn''t believe it. She snorted coldly: "didn''t you push her? Is it that our goddess grabs your hand and pushes her down, and then puts the blame on you? " Take care of snow Shit, how can this man tell the truth to himself. At first glance, he is an old craftsman. Gu nianxue really wants to say congratulations on your correct answer, but Zhang Shu doesn''t believe a word. Zhang Shu regards Gu nianxue''s silence as guilty. She pulls Gu nianxue''s hand angrily: "go, apologize to my goddess!" "What are you doing! I didn''t do what you said. Why should I apologize? " "You said you didn''t do it? Do you think anyone here believes me? " Zhang Shu sneered, "do you really think our design department doesn''t know what kind of person you are? OK, you ask them, if there is a person willing to stand up and speak to you, I will not pursue it with you. " Zhang Shu stopped his action and looked like a good play. Gu nianxue looks at other people in the design department who have been watching the play. Some of them avoid Gu nianxue''s eyes at the moment when they come into contact with her eyes, while others stare at her with the same angry eyes as Zhang Shu. There are no more than ten people in the design department who speak for her at this time. Take care of snow don''t know how to describe his mood at this time, she clenched the lower lip, in Zhang Shu elated want to continue to speak stab her, someone spoke. "I believe in snow. She''s not like that." The speaker is Yu Xiaoshu. As a new comer, her ability is not particularly excellent, and her sense of existence in the design department is still relatively low. But even so, she did not fear the pressure at this time, staring at Zhang Shu''s eyes, and repeated what she had just said. "I believe in snow. Can you stop investigating?" Zhang Shu didn''t expect that someone really stood up to speak for Gu nianxue. She was so angry that she found fault: "you don''t count when you speak. You are so close to Gu nianxue, maybe she bought you long ago!" This is obviously unreasonable. Yu Xiaoshu is so angry that he can''t care about his sad autumn. He talks with Zhang Shuli: "you are biased! Just as you suspect that nianxue will do such a thing, she is not such a person, but you are biased! " "Then why don''t you say that you''ve put on a 800 times filter to beautify the care snow like this?" Zhang Shu retorts glibly. Yu Xiaoshu''s face turned red, "you..." Just as they were drawing out their swords and crossbows, someone opened the door and poked his head in. "What are you doing here? Didn''t you say that there will be a press conference of the design department later? If you don''t hurry up, go to the multimedia hall for me! " This sentence let the people who originally watched the play disperse like birds and beasts, and also let Zhang Shu have no room to show. She said hatefully to Gu nianxue, "I''ll let you go this time." Take care of snow lazy to pay attention to her, she looked at the side of the angry Yu Xiaoshu, can''t help saying: "you shouldn''t help me talk." Yu Xiaoshu stared in amazement: "read Snow! They are slandering you. Why can''t I speak for you! If they don''t say it, what do they think they should do? " "Even if you don''t say it, they think it''s true." Gu nianxue sighed and worried, "but it''s you. You didn''t have anything to do with you. You''ll probably have a hard time for me in the future." At the beginning, no matter how well she got along with Bai Xue, Bai Xue always separated clearly, and never easily let her "sewage" touch her. "Snow! I''ll be angry if you say that again Yu Xiaoshu was even more angry than when he just faced Zhang Shu, "I''m your friend, who can help you if I don''t speak for you! Life is not easy, so what, is not there you accompany me? Is it difficult that you didn''t regard me as your friend at all Take care of snow stunned, she looked at Yu Xiaoshu a face more really appearance, suddenly feel oneself greatly wrong.Yu Xiaoshu is different from Bai Xue. She should not confuse Yu Xiaoshu with her. Think of these, think of snow, a warm heart flow. She felt a little sour in her nose, but she thought about snow, but her voice trembled slightly. "How can I? I''m lucky to meet a friend like you. Thank you, Shu Yu Xiaoshu felt comfortable and hummed, "that''s about the same." Gu nianxue felt that her appearance was very lovely. She could not help pinching the tip of her nose. Let''s go together. " I can''t help but say that the arrangement of international famous designers is different. When Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu entered the multimedia hall, they were frightened by the row after row of cameras and many reporters. She quickly took Xiaoshu and bent down to sit in a corner. The press conference started soon. At the beginning, a reporter raised sharp questions. "Miss Cheng, I remember that you used to be the chief designer of King studio. Now you suddenly come back to China, and you are the design director of the new rising Qianfan studio. Do you feel that you don''t adapt to it and have a gap?" This question is very ingenious. On the surface, he is concerned about Cheng An''an. In fact, he is stepping on Qianfan, which implies that Cheng An''an has come to Qianfan by lowering his price. But in the face of this thorny problem, the smile on Cheng An''an''s face has never changed. She looked at Xu Qianyue, then looked at the reporter and said with a smile. "No matter what the experience of Qianfan is, I just don''t want to get along with Qianfan." This response is very appropriate, even some people can''t help clapping for Cheng An''an. Then, another reporter asked a question, but Cheng An''an still went back with a smile and a gentle tone. Her beautiful appearance and very flexible ability, as well as excellent conversation, attracted a wave of fans for a while. Gu nianxue also heard the person sitting in front of her sigh: "Wow, Cheng An''an is really talented. I feel that she and Xu always match each other!" "I really want to knock this pair of CP, but I really think it''s tricky. Who is Cheng An''an? Most companies in China want her, but she chooses Qianfan. Every time she talks, she has to take a look at Mr. Xu. Do you think she is..." "I agree with you After listening, she couldn''t tell what she felt. She just felt that when she looked at the stage, she thought Cheng An''an and Xu Qianyue matched each other. She laughed at herself as a little head leaned on her shoulder. Gu nianxue looked down at Yu Xiaoshu''s listless appearance and said strangely, "Xiaoshu, how do you react like this?" Yu Xiaoshu looked at her weakly, "what should I do then?" Gu nianxue thought about it and said, "shouldn''t you be excited to see the goddess of design responding to the reporter so tactfully?" Yu Xiaoshu let out a sound, then kept silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "wow..." Take care of snow I''m convinced. Chapter 211 Today, after work, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly asked Gu Xue to go shopping, and said with reason: "if I don''t take advantage of shopping today to vent my negative emotions, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t lie. Every time she met something about that person, she would have nightmares. Dream of their own as if back to that embarrassing and painful time. Take care of snow also for a long time did not go shopping, so very happily agreed to her. They chose to go to the most famous shopping mall in Rongcheng, where the price is enough to make thousands of people have no idea of shopping. At the beginning, Gu nianxue tried to persuade Yu Xiaoshu to pay more attention to consumption, avoid blind obedience and rational consumption. But when she saw Yu Xiaoshu swimming around Gucci, Chanel, Armani and other luxury brand stores and buying a bunch of things without blinking an eye, she wisely chose to shut up. After all, her 16 character consumption truth is only suitable for poor people like herself. Yu Xiaoshu also like to visit the two yuan shop, warm greetings to take care of snow: "read Snow, do you want to see this dress, I think it''s very suitable for you, also 50 percent." Gu nianxue was pulled to look at the dress. It was really good-looking, but when she learned that it was still worth four figures after 50% discount, her eyes were black at that time. "Xiaoshu Take your time. I''ll go out and get some air. " The luxurious air makes the sewer girl feel asphyxiated by snow. Take care of snow to stagger to sit in the door for tourists set seats, feel very out of place. At this time, someone poked her arm. She turned her head and saw that they were two lovely girls. "Excuse me..." Two girls look at each other, then blink a pair of bright eyes, full of expectations asked, "do you care about snow?" In the face of the sudden problem, Gu xuegan said with a smile: "it seems that my name is this. May I ask you..." "We are your fans! After watching the variety show of the designer, I really like you!!! We think you are really amazing! The design works are also very good-looking! " Gu nianxue really can''t believe that she really has fans. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. On the contrary, two lovely girls carefully asked: "sister nianxue, can we take a picture with you?" Looking at the expectant eyes of the two little girls, considering that Xue naturally couldn''t bear to refuse, nodded and agreed. The two were so surprised that they took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Gu nianxue. After taking pictures, they looked at the photos of their mobile phones as if they were treasure. Thank you!!! Sister nianxue! We are really happy!!! I hope you refuel well and we will continue to support you in the future! " The two girls said excitedly, then bowed deeply to the snow and left shyly. Looking at their trotting posture, Gu nianxue reveals her joy and can''t help laughing. "Sister nianxue, you have to refuel! I will continue to support Nida! " Suddenly, Yu Xiaoshu''s cute voice came from his ear. However, when he said lovely words, he was very sad. "What are you like?" Gu nianxue asked in a funny way. "Don''t talk to me." Yu Xiaoshu covers his heart and liver, as if incarnating the heroine of Qiongyao opera, "I want to be sad for a while alone. I didn''t expect that my love bean is not my love bean alone. This feeling is really painful." "Hurt your head!" Gu nianxue kneaded her nose and said, "stop acting. Have you finished venting your negative emotions?" Yu Xiaoshu looked at the pile of shopping bags in his hand and nodded, "almost, but if there is another delicious food that can comfort my heart at this time, then I can have a good sleep at night." "You..." I couldn''t help laughing. The clothes in this shopping mall are very expensive, but the price of the restaurant is still acceptable to ordinary people, so Gu Xue takes Yu Xiaoshu to the fifth floor to find food. Considering snow, she didn''t expect that the world was so small. She had to sigh again in the afternoon and again in the evening. Choose a place to eat, she can run into Cheng An''an, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue. Wait, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue are also here. People who can put them together can''t help feeling that Cheng An''an is a strange woman. What''s more, the woman who framed her in the afternoon just saw that she could still ask the waiter to have dinner with them. Looking at the waiter who was ordered to come, Yu Xiaoshu whispered to Gu nianxue: "nianxue, do we want to go there?" "Do you want to go?" she asked Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t want to go. Her negative emotions, which had been vented, came back the second she saw Cheng An''an. To be more direct, Yu Xiaoshu has a headache as soon as he sees Cheng An''an''s face.However, Yu Xiaoshu still knows, she also can''t bear to think about snow alone, "you can''t refuse it, in case she later in the work for you how to do, I can accompany you, it doesn''t matter." Gu nianxue sighs and looks at Cheng An''an not far away. He thinks that he has already targeted her. But she didn''t say that. Fortunately, Yu Xiaoshu was there. He took a deep breath and nodded, "let''s go." So, under the guidance of the waiter, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu come to the three. As soon as they appear, Cheng An''an doesn''t have time to speak, but Si Beinan speaks first. "Shouldn''t you be wandering in the two dollar shop? How dare you come here? " Take care of snow Shit. Why does Si Beinan know her so well? She pulled out a smile, "did not expect that the Division also know two yuan shop." "I didn''t know that before." The division north south slowly returns a way, "took your blessing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow gnash teeth, efforts to adhere to smile, "can let the Secretary General see, I''m really very honored." What else did Si Beinan want to say, but he was interrupted by Cheng An''an. "Beinan, please don''t make trouble. I invited nianxue to dinner. How can you talk like this?" In fact, if it''s someone else who cares about snow like this, Cheng An''an will only watch the good play on the side without saying a word. But this person is Si Beinan, that''s different. The feeling between them made Cheng an feel very uncomfortable. "Nianxue, come to my side." Xu Qianyue opened his mouth at the right time and stood up to put Yu Xiaoshu''s things on the other side. Looking at Xu Qianyue carefully handed the dishes and chopsticks to Gu nianxue, Cheng An''an''s eyes flashed and suddenly said. "Nianxue, I''ve heard from Aunt Xu about you and Qianyue. I wondered what girl could make Qianyue not marry her. Now that I see you, I finally know." Chapter 212 Take care of snow Why does Cheng an an feel like an old Yin Yang teacher as soon as he opens his mouth. Gu nianxue smiles, looks at Xu Qianyue and explains: "there is no such thing. It''s a misunderstanding between the elder and his mother. I..." "I don''t want to be urged to get married by my mother, so I asked nianxue to help me," Xu Qianyue took over the words of nianxue and gave her a soothing look. "My mother didn''t take it seriously, maybe it was a joke to tell you." Xu Qianyue''s implication is to let Cheng An''an not take it seriously. After listening to the joke, there is no need to take it out. Cheng An''an naturally understood. Although she had known Xu Qianyue since she was a child, she still couldn''t figure out Xu Qianyue''s ideas and was afraid of him. However, she caught a glimpse of Si Beinan''s ugly face and said on purpose: "it''s OK. I think nianxue matches you very well. If you are really successful, I can wrap your wedding jewelry for free ~" it''s not necessary to worry about Xue. She thinks that no matter Cheng An''an is sincere or fake, she embarrasses the atmosphere. It''s true. Just when she wanted to say something, Si Beinan put in a word. "Does she deserve it?" Si Beinan''s voice was cold and his face was very ugly. He looked at Gu nianxue with disdain. "Have you ever seen a sparrow fly on a branch and become a phoenix? Instead of thinking about it, you might as well have a dream. " Si Beinan has always been unable to coexist peacefully when he meets Gu nianxue, especially when he hears about Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue. The ugly words were said almost subconsciously. Xu Qianyue''s face also changed, his eyes a few more silk sullen, "division north south, you think wrong, even if I and read Snow together, on her talent and ability, it will only be I don''t deserve her." The division north south sneers a, together with Xu Qian Yue stab together, "that you are really cheap." "Si Beinan, where can you be noble if you don''t know how to write respect?" Gu nianxue has always been disgusted with the behavior of Si Beinan aiming at others because of himself, so she didn''t hesitate to say, "I suggest you have time to study nine-year compulsory education." "Are you angry because of Xu Qianyue?" Si Beinan suddenly asked a question. Take care of snow to glance at him one eye, is a Leng at first, feel oneself should be blind, just can see a few grievances from the division north south face. "Shouldn''t I be angry when you say that to seniors?" Gu nianxue said, "only state officials are allowed to set fire to the north and south. Are you too overbearing?" In order to make Xu Qianyue angry, the fact made Si Beinan''s face suddenly gloomy. Cheng an an felt that this matter could not be further developed, so he spoke at the right time. "Nianxue, I''m sorry for Beinan. He''s used to speaking straight and has no music on his lips. This meal is just to give me face, so don''t worry about it with him, OK? " Cheng an an put forward a fair and objective attitude, in fact, every word is biased in the north and south of the division. Take care of snow lazy to pay attention to Cheng An''an''s winding, she stood up. "Director, it''s not that I want to argue with Si Beinan, it''s that he has gone too far. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t eat this meal, so let''s leave first With that, Gu nianxue picks up things for Yu Xiaoshu, and then takes Xiaoshu out of the restaurant. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue chased him out, and he went to Gu nianxue, "I''m sorry, because I just made you unhappy. I''ll take you back." "No, senior, it''s not your fault." Gu nianxue glances at Cheng An''an''s seat and finds that Si Beinan seems to be looking through the glass. He stares at him quickly. "I don''t want to have dinner with Si Beinan either. You don''t have to worry about us. Director Cheng is still there. Go back first." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s firm face, sighed and didn''t insist. "All right, then you go back and wind me a message." Gu nianxue nods and waves to Xu Qianyue with Xiao Shu to go. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue stopped her again, looked back at Xue doubtfully and looked at him positively, "you are really excellent! You have to believe in yourself. " It turns out that Xu Qianyue is still worried about the hurtful words of Si Beinan. He is a gentle man indeed. Gu nianxue smiles and nods to Xu Qianyue, indicating that he knows. With Yu Xiaoshu casually find a restaurant to solve the dinner, originally intended to go back to each home, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly hugged the arm of care for snow. "Nianxue, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m a little afraid. I want someone to accompany me." "What''s the matter? You haven''t been quite right today. " Care about snow asked, "dinner did not eat much." Yu Xiaoshu''s face was a little pale. He shook his head and couldn''t say anything. He just opened his eyes and looked at him pitifully.Take care of snow heart soft, also don''t ask what, nod to agree. "I am. I live in the company dormitory. The place is a little small. If you don''t mind..." "No, no, no!" Yu Xiaoshu immediately replied, hugging the arm of caring for snow. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaoshu was in the dark, and she walked forward aimlessly. Suddenly, a cold call came from behind. "Yu Xiaoshu." She was shocked, her body reacted faster than her consciousness, and ran forward immediately. She tried her best to push forward, but suddenly several chains burst out around her. Arms, feet, neck, all tied up, she couldn''t move. "Click click" footsteps, stopped behind her. The man''s voice was like a cold poisonous tongue, spitting letters, tightly around her. "I said, you can''t run..." As the scene changes, Yu Xiaoshu falls into a big bed and her clothes are torn by her hands. Yu Xiaoshu shed tears in pain. The man has no feeling, his eyes are indifferent, and his voice is as cold as a machine without emotion. She heard the man whispering in her ear like a ghost. "You can''t escape..." No! No!!! Yu Xiaoshu suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up and gasped. Her body was cold, but she was still in a cold sweat. There was a shallow breath in his ear, and Yu Xiaoshu trembled. Turned hair is now thinking of snow, raised a heart, this just fell back to the original place. She carefully lifted the quilt, and without disturbing the snow, she went into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Gu nianxue was awakened by the sound of water. She opened her eyes and found the light in the bathroom. The brain hasn''t reacted yet. She forgot that Yu Xiaoshu was sleeping with her tonight. She was wondering why the light in the toilet was on. Take care of snow to come forward, gently push open the door that did not lock, immediately froze. Yu Xiaoshu, wearing clothes and showering flowers, is squatting on the ground crying. Chapter 213 The next day, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu both appear in the office with two huge black circles under their eyes. Take care of snow to sit on the position to yawn when caught a glimpse of Yu Xiaoshu guilty eyes. "What are you doing? I don''t have a big deal. I just need some sleep to make it up in the evening." Take care of snow to rub the head that rubs Yu Xiaoshu. Can''t help but think of last night, she held his tears, secretly sighed. She didn''t ask Yu Xiaoshu what happened. But every person who works hard with an optimistic and cheerful mask has his own secret. Just thinking about this, Gu nianxue suddenly stood in front of a colleague, under the eyes and she is the same black eye. "Take care of snow, I asked. You live next door to me." The visitor''s tone is not good, but she doesn''t make a sound. After listening to her room number, she nods. As a result, the man''s face turned ugly and his voice became sharp: "I don''t know which man you were fooling with last night, but could you please keep your voice down? I''m crying in the middle of the night. Do you let people sleep? " This design department colleagues have heard, for fear that the world is not chaotic Zhang Shu seized the key words. "Oh, crying and howling with men, thinking about snow, do you have a strong taste?" Zhang Shu looked at the snow with interest, and the meaning of the words was thought-provoking. Her words, the success of the other colleagues to bring crooked, for a moment, they look at the snow''s eyes are not right. Gu nianxue took a deep breath. She said to the colleague next door, "it''s wrong for me to disturb you, but it doesn''t mean I''m fooling around with men. I don''t know if you often do this, otherwise why do you subconsciously have this idea?" Next door colleagues face changed a second, she angrily accused: "take care of snow, you also sophistry!" "Who doesn''t know that your style is corrupt and you like to seduce men everywhere because of your beauty! What''s wrong with you hanging out with men in the middle of the night! Isn''t that what you are? " Although I know that many people have great malice towards themselves, I still feel different when I hear it myself. Take care of snow breathing, just want to refute, the side of Yu Xiaoshu first out of the voice. "Rumor making is a legal responsibility!" Yu Xiaoshu looked at the colleague next door, "last night I was sleeping in nianxue. I was drunk and drunk. Nianxue took care of me very late. There was no man you said!" The colleague next door looked flustered for a moment and sniffed, "no, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. I''m taking precautions!" I don''t think I have such a long face. She said angrily: "you should apologize to nianxue, not continue to slander her innocence!" "Sorry? Is it necessary for me to apologize to such people? " The colleague next door said that he was right, and didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. "A silly person like you will think she is innocent." That person tut tut a few, then conscious very reasonable left. Yu Xiaoshu clenched her fist. If it wasn''t for the office, she really wanted to fight with her. Rubbish! At this time, the door of the design department was suddenly opened, and Cheng an an came in from the outside. As soon as she appeared, the people in the design department changed their attitude, especially those who were playing with Zhang Shu. They all looked forward to Cheng An''an. The atmosphere of the design department is sensitive to Cheng An''an. She subconsciously looked at Gu nianxue, then pretended to be curious and asked, "what happened? Why is the expression of Nian Xue so wrong? " "Director, why do you care about such people?" Zhang Shu said indignantly. She felt that the angel goddess of her family was concerned about snow, which seemed to have put a big bug in her mouth. It''s disgusting! Cheng an an frowned and looked at Zhang Shu with disapproval: "who is nianxue? I probably know a little from President Xu that she is excellent." "What''s the use of excellence? Excellence is not character!" The colleague next door said sarcastically, and then repeated what happened to Cheng An''an. During that time, Yu Xiaoshu''s explanation was omitted. However, no one in the design department refuted this exaggeration. After hearing this, Cheng an picked his eyebrows and showed some unexpected expression. He said naively, "nianxue is really popular." Seemingly inadvertent words, in fact, let people quickly read out, the director also thought that Gu nianxue was the information of cheating with men last night. The eyes of those people who look at the snow are a little bit higher. Cheng an an, the guide, seemed to know nothing and said to the public, "we should respect everyone''s privacy. In the future, don''t talk about such things in the company. Contradictions can be adjusted in private." "Director, you are so kind-hearted. You are so kind-hearted that no one else will appreciate you." Someone said a sentence in a strange way, and the inside and outside of the words were all aimed at caring for snow."Come on, don''t say that. Nianxue is not such a person." Cheng An''an shook his head, and then said to the crowd, "be busy first. I''ll let you know something important later." Cheng an an said, but also very close to the shoulder patted care snow to show comfort, and then went back to his office. Every time Yu Xiaoshu appeared in Cheng An''an, he was pale and could not say anything. After Cheng An''an left, she recovered from the strange. Looking at Gu nianxue, she said painfully. "Nianxue, they have gone too far. They are so arrogant now, and they may target you in the future." Considering that Xue doesn''t know what to say, she is still immersed in Cheng An''an''s invisible fear of "killing", so she just pats Yu Xiaoshu''s hand on her arm. "Or Nianxue, will you move out of the dormitory and live with me? " Yu Xiaoshu sincerely suggested, "I live in an apartment by myself, and I''m afraid a lot of times. I always want someone to accompany me and read snow. Can you promise me?" Take care of snow stunned, did not expect Yu Xiaoshu will suddenly put forward this proposal, she has not thought of moving out of the dormitory thing. See care for snow do not speak, Yu Xiaoshu from the Jiao. Considering that the snow couldn''t resist, he only said, "let me think about it." The real opportunity for Gu nianxue to make up her mind to live with Yu Xiaoshu is given by Cheng An''an. She arranged an activity for the design department to design the theme jewelry for next month''s Tanabata Festival. In order to learn from each other''s strong points, she required at least two or more members to participate in the activity. More than a dozen people in the design department quickly divided into their own groups, but none of them chose to take care of snow and Yu Xiaoshu. They both looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Nianxue, do you think we are like brothers in need?" Yu Xiaoshu joked. Gu nianxue nodded in agreement. Yu Xiaoshu took the opportunity to say: "since we are all brothers, you can move here to accompany you, which is a poor brother. Moreover, after we live together, we can also easily communicate and design jewelry. Do you think it''s wonderful?" Looking at Yu Xiaoshu who seizes every opportunity to live with her, she can''t help laughing. She pinched the tip of Yu Xiaoshu''s nose and agreed. "All right." Chapter 214 Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Yu Xiaoshu''s action was so fast. She promised her in the morning. When she got off work in the afternoon, Yu Xiaoshu told her that her mother wanted to have a meal with her. "Your mother asked me out?" Take care of snow a little surprised, "don''t spend so much." "It''s expensive. My mother is very happy to know that someone lives with me." Yu Xiaoshu blinked his eyes and took care of snow''s arm, "so my mother wants to see you very much, so you can go, OK ~" Yu Xiaoshu''s mother''s kindness, but it''s hard for her to refuse, so she nodded and agreed. In the evening, Yu Xiaoshu comes to the restaurant with Gu nianxue. Yu''s mother looks gentle. She looks like a gentle person. Yu Xiaoshu is very similar to her. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as Yu Xiaoshu''s mother saw her, she was so excited that she held her in her arms. "Well, mom, I''m fine now. Don''t worry." After hugging Yu''s mother for a while, Yu Xiaoshu introduced Gu nianxue to her mother, "this is my new roommate, Gu nianxue. He is a very good and excellent person." Yu''s mother looked at Gu nianxue and said a few words to her gently. The three sat down and began to eat. Looking at the interaction between Yu Xiaoshu and Yu''s mother, Gu nianxue felt strange. Because they seem to have a good relationship, but Yu''s mother seems to have a hard time meeting Xiao Shu. She has been asking about this and that with concern. Midway Yu Xiaoshu left to go to the toilet, Yu''s mother suddenly asked Gu Xue. "Nianxue, my aunt wants to ask you, how is Xiaoshu recently? Is there anything unusual? " Considering Xue YILENG, I don''t know why Yu''s mother asked. She thought about it and said truthfully, "it''s very good at work, but last night when she and I were sleeping, she had a nightmare and cried so much that I felt distressed." After hearing this, Yu''s mother clenched her lower lip and burst into tears. "Auntie?" Yu''s mother waved to Gu nianxue to show that she was ok, but she still turned her head and looked like she was wiping her tears. "It''s not easy for us Xiaoshu to read snow. She''s too bitter. As a mother, I can''t help her. I can only pray to God that she will be better in the future." Yu''s mother took care of snow''s hand, tears in her eyes, "aunt, please look at us more in the future. If there is anything wrong with her, please remember to contact me." Gu nianxue feels that Yu''s mother is sincere and doesn''t ask much. She nods and assures. "Don''t worry, aunt. Xiaoshu is my friend. I will take good care of her." Mother Yu nodded and said thank you. ¡­¡­ After deciding to move the dormitory, Gu nianxue first communicated with the personnel department in advance. But I don''t know how Xu Qianyue got the news and found Gu nianxue. He was worried. When he asked carefully, he thought Gu nianxue was going to resign. "Senior, is my image here ready to change jobs at any time?" "I didn''t mean it. I just decided to live with Yu Xiaoshu, a colleague of the company," he said After hearing the explanation, Xu Qianyue was relieved, and then naturally asked, "can I help you? You two girls are not easy to carry some heavy things, are you Gu nianxue originally wanted to refuse, but later she thought that Xu Qianyue had helped her too much. Why not invite him to have a meal for this reason? Holding this idea, she nodded. The next day, Xu Qianyue arrived as promised. The small things were almost moved, and the rest of the heavy ones were given to Xu Qianyue. Yu Xiaoshu sat in the dormitory and watched Xu Qianyue move things. He was surprised and said, "nianxue, you and president Xu are dressed like lovers today ~" Gu nianxue blushed and pinched her face, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t have any!" Yu Xiaoshu covered his face and pretended to cry. Then he came to Gu nianxue''s ear and said with a little pride, "Nian Xue, you just blushed ~" Gu nianxue: She told a lie without changing her face: "it''s from the sun." Yu Xiaoshu looked at a cloudy day outside the house and sighed helplessly, stretching his voice. After everything moved to the place where Yu Xiaoshu lived, Gu nianxue invited Xu Qianyue to have a meal. Xu Qianyue seemed to see what Gu nianxue was thinking. He had no choice but to smile, but he agreed. Three people went to the nearest shopping mall to find a hotel with the highest score. When they just found a place to enter, they ran into two people head-on. "Qianyue, nianxue, Xiaoshu, it''s really a coincidence." Cheng An''an was obviously surprised, but still warmly welcomed him. Relative to her enthusiasm, the next Si Beinan is a lot of apathy on the surface. His eyes tightly locked, thinking about Xue and Xu Qianyue, he was in a bad mood, but now he is in a terrible mood. "Really What a coincidence. " Think of snow and smile. In fact, I was crazy.Why, why, why can meet Si Beinan everywhere! Isn''t he beautiful alone! Do you have to force her to go to the restaurants around Liangyuan store next time to avoid this kind of coincidence. "Since we have met each other, let''s eat together. I''m sorry I didn''t let you have a good time last time." Cheng An''an is really looking forward to it. I don''t know this person very well. Last time I said that I didn''t want her to appear beside Si Beinan, but now I insist on joining the table. You have to gather a table everywhere. Does Cheng an an want to play mahjong? make complaints about his mind. He smiles and politely refuses: "too many people, tastes are different, so..." "So you mean you don''t want to be with us?" The direct result of the accident. Gu nianxue, with a stiff smile, glared at him and said, "this is what you said, but you can also think so." After hearing this, Si Beinan laughed. He didn''t think so, and even said with a little disgust: "I don''t want to eat with you." The joy of caring for snow was instantly expressed. In the same second that her expression appeared, Si Beinan''s smile became very funny. "But I can''t see you happy either." So, five people with different thoughts gathered at a table. Take care of snow look dull, staring at the dish but did not stretch chopsticks. Xu Qianyue couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you, nianxue?" Probably in the spirit of travel outside the day, take care of snow subconsciously back: "I''m thinking about two yuan shop next to what delicious restaurants." Xu Qianyue:? Si Beinan has a black face. He gave a gloomy smile, then picked up the chopsticks and thrust them into a lion''s head. Take care of snow to see of startle, feel division north south regard that lion head as oneself. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Si Beinan calmly put the lion''s head which was pierced by chopsticks into the bowl of caring for snow. The tone is very gentle, but it''s very penetrating. "Eat more. There''s no such thing next to the two yuan shop." Take care of snow Cheng An''an saw that Si Beinan was so intimate with Gu nianxue, and secretly clenched his teeth. Her eyes turned around on Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue, and then said, "tomorrow is Saturday. I just discussed with Bei Nan about going to the seaside tomorrow. It happens that I don''t have any friends in China. Do you want to go with Qian Yue, Nian Xue and Xiao Shu?" Chapter 215 Because of the accident, Cheng Xue promised to go to the sea with her. Adhering to the attitude of Cheng An''an, Gu Xue shakes her head quickly and pulls a reason. "I have some work to finish on Saturday, so I won''t go." "The most basic work has to be finished on Saturday. Xu Qianyue, don''t be an employee." Si Beinan gave a cold smile. Gu nianxue sees that Xu Qianyue wants to speak for herself, but she doesn''t want to implicate him, so she grabs in front of Xu Qianyue and says. "Can''t I love my work? Si Beinan, do you think everyone is as idle as you? " "Sorry, I don''t see that in you. And, "he added," if you can be as free as I am, you won''t be just a little designer. " She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Xu Qianyue said for her at this time: "that''s because you didn''t see it when nianxue worked hard. Besides, she is definitely not just a little designer in the future." "Which eye is so powerful that you can see her future?" Si Beinan said without expression. Xu Qianyue took a sip of tea and said to the point, "I''m her boss. I spend more time with her than you do." Xu Qianyue specially accentuated the pronunciation of these three words. The color of the north and south of the Department became extremely cold, and a few threads of evil flashed in his eyes. He is now a little regretful for not directly bringing down Xu Qianyue''s company. "I''ve been friends for so many years. How can you still be as naive as before and like to quarrel so much. No wonder before I saw that some of your variety shows were hit by Vietnamese CP. " Cheng An''an successfully interrupted their tit for tat posture with one sentence. When he heard about CP in Vietnam, Xu Qianyue''s face was as usual, but Si Beinan''s expression was as miserable as if he had been forcibly stuffed. He warned Cheng An, "don''t mention any more ghosts." Si Beinan is afraid that the next second his overnight meal will be disgusted to spit out. Cheng an an shrugged, "don''t quarrel with Qian Yue any more. Let''s go back to the seaside." "Xiaoshu, are you going?" Cheng An''an suddenly asks Yu Xiaoshu, who has been silent. When Yu Xiaoshu heard her voice, his body trembled subconsciously. He clenched his hands and summoned up courage to look at Cheng an for a few seconds. "I..." Yu Xiaoshu originally wanted to refuse, but she felt that she had to make some things clear, otherwise she was afraid that she would never stay in this company again. Then she nodded, "I want to go." "Xiaoshu?" Take care of snow a little surprised, she did not expect Yu Xiaoshu will agree. "Nianxue, I also want to go out with you very much. Will you accompany me this time?" Yu Xiaoshu takes her arm and pleads. She knows that she is a little selfish, but she is afraid to face Cheng An''an alone, so she wants to let Gu nianxue accompany her. Just this once. Let her selfish this time, after she will never because of their own selfishness and do let care of snow embarrassed things. Gu nianxue feels that her arm is held tightly. She notices Xiaoshu''s abnormality and thinks of Yu''s mother''s words. She doesn''t go to the seaside just because she doesn''t want to get along with Si Beinan and Cheng An''an, but it''s not so hard to be accompanied by Yu Xiaoshu. So she nodded, "since you''re going, I''ll go too." Cheng an an lips show a smile, "I believe we will get along very happily." Take care of snow Why does she think it''s impossible to hear that. Now it''s time to go back! Cheng An''an looks at Xu Qianyue and asks him what he means. In this regard, Xu Qianyue''s answer is both simple and satisfactory to Cheng An''an. "If you go to nianxue, I''ll be the only one." As soon as Xu Qianyue''s voice fell, Si Beinan gave a cold hum. "Follow me." I don''t know whether it''s Xu Qianyue or Gu nianxue, but no matter who he says, they don''t care. Looking at Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue talking and laughing, he has been angry with the stuffy Si Beinan that he only knows. Si Beinan''s expression changes have been staring at her all the time. She dropped her eyes, and was more firm in her heart to match up Gu Xue and Xu Qianyue. The next morning, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu waited downstairs ten minutes earlier than the appointed time. Five minutes later, a black RV stopped in front of them. The door was opened slowly, and Xu Qianyue opened it. He got out of the car to help two people lift things on the car, but also by the way boasted about Snow''s dress. "Nianxue, you look so beautiful today ~" Yu Xiaoshu bumps into the buttocks of nianxue and repeats his words while Xu Qianyue takes his luggage to the car. His words are full of teasing."Shut up Take care of snow patted the buttocks of small comfortable, the impetuous idea on the face didn''t disappear, escaped the same to get on the car first. Just as Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu sat down, there was a taunting voice from the driver''s seat in front of them. "Is Xu Qianyue''s company going bankrupt? Why do you dress like a rag collector?" Take care of snow She then found out that Si Beinan and Cheng An''an were on the front driver''s seat and the front passenger''s seat. Thinking about the headache of Xue who is always finding fault by Si Beinan, she hehe said: "are you going to collect the rags with me Si Beinan, who specially wears Gucci''s latest spring and summer clothes Good. Take care of snow successfully let division north south silent to start the car. Through these observations, Cheng An''an also found the difference between the north and the south. Every time as long as Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are together, she always speaks very sharp. At the beginning, she thought Si Beinan really didn''t like Gu nianxue. But after several times of observation, she found that this is not the case. Cheng An''an thought that Si Beinan did it just to attract the attention of Gu Xue. In this clumsy, subconscious, but let Cheng an envious way. She bit her lip and thought about the purpose of her trip. She tried to talk to miss Xue calmly: "it''s a nice day today. Miss Xue, Xiao Shu. We can go swimming when we get to the beach later." "I''m not very good. I''m a waste without a swimming circle." Gu nianxue sighed. Mentioning swimming, Yu Xiaoshu''s face changed slightly. She shook her head and said, "I''m a little afraid of water..." "It doesn''t matter. I remember Qianyue has good water quality. I can let Qianyue teach you then." Cheng An An''s words are very comprehensive, "I believe Qianyue is sure to be a good teacher." Xu Qianyue seemed to notice something from her words. He frowned and just wanted to say something. Si Beinan in the driver''s seat added another word. "To be a good teacher depends on whether the students can be made. If it''s rotten, forget it." Take care of snow Every day I ask, will Si Beinan die if he closes his mouth! Chapter 216 The seaside is still quite far away. It took three hours to get to the destination. This beach is very famous in Rongcheng. There are many people at ordinary times. But this time, they are lucky to think about snow. The beach is not as crowded as usual. The three changed their swimsuits in the RV. Cheng An''an did not hesitate to open the door and went out. Yu Xiaoshu was also very generous. She only cared about Xue. Although she chose the safest swimsuit, she still felt a little shy. He was the last one to walk out of the saloon car. He glanced at the car and said it directly. "Do you still use a cover? Who do you think would be interested in a washboard? " Take care of snow''s face tengdi red, she is angry and shy, scold: "Si Beinan, are you sick! Why do you always aim at me? " Division north south picked pick eyebrow, don''t think of ground say: "I didn''t aim at you, what I say is truth." With that, he motioned to take care of snow and looked at Cheng An''an and Yu Xiaoshu walking in front. There is no harm without comparison. Considering Snow''s figure is actually good, it can be regarded as exquisite and exquisite. Where there should be meat, there should be meat, and where there should be fine is also fine. But Cheng An''an and Yu Xiaoshu are both the places where they should have meat. They have more meat, which makes them charming. By contrast, I think the snow is not enough. She was biting her teeth, staring at Si Beinan, slowly approaching him. When Si Beinan was shaking his spirit, he raised his foot and stepped on him severely, and said with hatred: "you white chopper!" She regardless of the division north south eat pain expression, quickly ran to Yu Xiaoshu side. Yu Xiaoshu has been keeping a comfortable distance with Cheng An''an, so she just listened to the conversation between Xue and Si Beinan. She felt that Gu nianxue seemed to have a wrong understanding of the white chopped chicken, so she came to her side and said secretly: "nianxue, I think that the description just made the white chopped chicken in the world be insulted. After all, Si Beinan still has eight abdominal muscles, he..." In consideration of snow angry eyes, she silently closed her mouth. "Don''t be angry, I''m wrong! Si Beinan is a white chop chicken, and your figure is much better than mine! " Yu Xiaoshu asked for mercy. Gu nianxue silently looks at Yu Xiaoshu''s ccup, and then looks down at her own B, realizing what it means to open your eyes and tell lies. "Xiao Shu." "Ah?" "You''d better shut up. It''s more lovely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± By the time we got to the beach, Xu Qianyue had already rented the deck chair and the swimming circle. Yu Xiaoshu looks at Gu nianxue and wants to rush to the edge of the beach, so he grabs her to protect her from the sun. "Be good, it won''t look good when you are skinned." Yu Xiaoshu presses Gu nianxue on the reclining chair, and rubs sunscreen on all exposed places. After helping Gu nianxue wipe it, she takes a look at Xu Qianyue sitting on the reclining chair and puts the sunscreen in Gu nianxue''s hand. "I don''t think Mr. Xu has sun protection either. Would you like to help him?" Take care of snow silly eyes: "Why me?" Yu Xiaoshu reasonably said: "you and Mr. Xu are quite familiar." "Isn''t Si Beinan more suitable?" Take care of snow subconsciously say. Yu Xiaoshu took a look at Si Beinan, who was walking slowly towards this side. He was silent for a few seconds and asked, "can you imagine this picture?" Not really. Take care of snow originally also want to say Cheng an an, but Cheng An''s eyes have been staring at not far away Si Beinan, didn''t pay attention to them at all. Take care of snow All right. She took up the sunscreen and went to Xu Qianyue. "Senior Do you want some sun protection? Don''t get sunburned later. " Take care of snow a little shy, eyes east look west look, just don''t look at Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue from the mobile phone screen, looked up and just caught a glimpse of the red ears, a smile flashed across his eyes. He took care of snow''s sunscreen, but when he wiped his back, he still asked for help. "Nianxue, I can''t wipe the back. Can you help me?" Xu Qianyue asked very naturally, but this raised a storm in his heart. "Senior, what did you ask me to do?" Xu Qianyue said with a smile: "help me with sunscreen on my back." "Oh," she asked after a bottle of sunscreen in her hand, "wipe Where''s the sun protection? " "Back." Xu Qianyue turned his back to the snow. Thinking about snow staring at the white one, the brain is short circuited again: "whose back is the sunscreen..." "Me Xu Qianyue finally couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t bear to tease again. "If you''re too embarrassed, read Snow, just..." He wants to say even if, but think of snow but insist to say."No, it''s not difficult. It''s just a small matter to wipe the sunscreen on the schoolmaster''s back." With a very serious attitude and ignoring the warmth under the palm, Xu Qianyue''s back is regarded as a wall. He pastes sunscreen layer after layer with extremely professional wall pasting technique. When Si Beinan came, what he saw was that Gu nianxue was staring at Xu Qianyue''s back affectionately, and his hands were touching his back. The atmosphere was ambiguous. His face turned black at once. Si Beinan gritted his teeth and said, "in broad daylight, you touch a man''s back like a treasure. Do you feel so hungry / thirsty for the snow?" I''m trying to pretend that I''m on the wall She thought that she was seen something by Si Beinan, and subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth. Good. No drooling. Xu Qianyue didn''t see Gu nianxue''s behavior. He just took a strange look at Si Beinan and said, "Nian Xue is just helping me with sunscreen. What''s so strange about that?" "You have hands and feet. Can''t you wipe them yourself?" Si Beinan sneers. Xu Qianyue said calmly: "I can''t wipe my back, so let nianxue help me." Cheng An''an also timely said: "yes, it''s really just a sunscreen. Beinan, you have such a strong reaction, shouldn''t it be Be jealous. " Jealous two words let Si Beinan jump feet instantly, he almost subconsciously denied: "how big is snow''s face? How can I be jealous! " "If not." Cheng An''an was in a good mood. Then she picked up her sunscreen and pulled Si Beinan to do it on the reclining chair. "You don''t have to envy Qian yuenianxue for sunscreen. I can also do it for you." "No, I don''t..." The division north south hasn''t refused to finish, Cheng an an says immediately: "difficult don''t you also miss snow to wipe for you?" "No need!" Si Beinan denied immediately. But after the denial, he was a little angry. He had no place to vent his anger and could not tell the reason. He had to stare at Gu Xue angrily. Take care of snow Shit! The eyes are big. Chapter 217 Considering that snow still can''t resist the temptation of the sea, even if her swimming skills only stay at the level of no swimming circle, she still wants to go to the sea. She put on a swimming circle. Yu Xiaoshu and Cheng An''an accompany her to the place where there is water. When entering the water, Cheng an holds a swimming circle that cares about the snow, and asks. "Don''t swim too far." Take care of snow immersed in the joy into the water, did not hear this sentence. Two people make sure to think about snow to swim very well, this just goes to lie chair this side. Cheng an an is in the front, Yu Xiaoshu is in the back. Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan went to buy drinks together. Yu Xiaoshu felt that he had to seize the opportunity when there was no one. When Cheng an was lying on the couch, Yu Xiaoshu summoned up courage and pretended to ask casually, "director, I heard that you were studying in England before?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu smile, "nothing, is the first time I see you, I think you look a little familiar." Cheng an an picked eyebrows and asked, "do you mean I''m a public face?" "No, no," Yu Xiaoshu shook his head, and then explained in a hurry, "I was studying in the UK before. I once saw a man like you. I thought the director had a brother or a younger brother." After Yu Xiaoshu finished, he carefully observed Cheng An''an''s expression. After hearing this, Cheng an just let out a cry, and his expression remained unchanged: "then you may be wrong. I''m the only one in my family. If there were any brothers and sisters who had been separated for many years, my father would not be alive now. " Yu Xiaoshu was relieved, but could not help confirming again: "really?" Cheng an an gave her a strange look and asked, "you seem to wish I had a brother and sister?" "No, I don''t! I hope the director will never have brothers and sisters! " Yu Xiaoshu said his most real idea. Cheng an was silent for a few seconds and laughed: "your wish is really special." Yu Xiaoshu felt a big stone fell in his heart. He made some blunders, but he didn''t want to face Cheng An''an alone, so he quickly found a chance to slip away. "Director, I''m going to see how nianxue is doing!" With that, Yu Xiaoshu left like running away. Cheng An''an looked at her back, and her eyes flashed a little thoughtfully. Just when she wanted to take a pair of sunglasses and close her eyes for a rest, she saw a few bottles of drinks coming by. "Why did you come back, Qianyue?" Cheng an asked. "He said he was going to buy a first aid kit." Si Beinan put down his drink, glanced at it and asked casually, "where is the snow?" "I went swimming." Cheng an an returns a way, she frowned, ask a division north south: "thousand more have come back so quickly?"? How long does it take him? " "How do I know?" Si Beinan glanced at her and felt that she was a little strange. "What do you want from him?" "No, it''s OK." Cheng an an put on his sunglasses and felt a headache. She prayed in her heart that Xu Qianyue had better come back as soon as possible, otherwise the opportunities she gave him would not be wasted. However, even if wasted, she can''t make wedding clothes for others! Cheng An''an looked at Si Beinan, who was sitting next to him, and suddenly said, "Beinan, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can you help me buy some medicine for headache?" "Isn''t Xu Qianyue coming back soon?" Si Beinan didn''t move. "But I''m in pain now. What Qianyue bought is not necessarily the kind of medicine I need. Will you go and help me?" Cheng an an is coquettish, looking at the division north south that the back faces oneself, get up to embrace his neck. At the moment when her arm touched Si Beinan, the man almost immediately bounced up and subconsciously pushed Cheng An''an back to the chair. Cheng an an has some pain in her back. She looks at Si Beinan in surprise, and her expression is very hurt: "Beinan, how can you..." "Sorry." The division north south said a voice, feel oneself can''t stay with Cheng an an again, then found an excuse, "I go to buy medicine for you." He has not yet taken steps, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly ran back in a panic. She saw Si Beinan as if she had seen a savior, and she pulled him, "Chief Secretary, come on! Help nianxue Division north south tone suddenly anxious, "how?" "I suspect nianxue has drowned. Please go to rescue her!" Yu Xiaoshu said anxiously. Si Beinan didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to follow up, but he was held by Cheng An''an. "What are you doing?" Si Beinan''s tone was a little angry. "Isn''t nianxue carrying a swimming circle? How could she fall into the water?" Cheng An''an very rational analysis, "maybe it''s just Xiaoshu''s mistake. Besides, your water quality is not particularly good in Beinan, or you''d better wait until Qianyue comes back..." Before her words were finished, Si Beinan threw away her arm and followed Yu Xiaoshu.Cheng an an is biting teeth, looking at the figure that the division north south goes far away, can''t help but secretly scold a. As soon as she wanted to follow, she turned her head and saw a small box in her hand. She looked at her Xu Qianyue without expression. Gu nianxue used to be very happy with the water. With the help of the swimming circle, she was overjoyed and swam far away. When she reflected that she wanted to swim back, she found that the breath of the swimming circle was running out. Take care of snow face instant pale, her flustered brain a blank, feel gradually sinking body, disorderly in the water. "Help Gu nianxue shouts. But she swam too far, and the waves from time to time broke her cry for help. Almost no one realized that she was drowning. Thinking about snow struggling in the water, but to no avail, she was forced to fill a few mouthfuls of sea water, feeling her body sinking. Slowly, her body became more and more heavy, and her consciousness became a little fuzzy. Help!!! Who will save her!!! At the last moment when she lost consciousness, she felt a force holding her waist. "Read Snow!" "Nianxue, wake up!" "Take care of snow, I don''t allow you to die!" Consciousness gradually return to cage, care for snow spit out a mouthful of sea water, open eyes to see division north south bent down to kiss their lips. Without thinking about it, she waved her hand and fanned over. There was a bang. The face of Si Beinan had a bright red palm print. He looked surprised. Gu nianxue didn''t react. Looking at the hand he put on his chest, he quickly clapped it open and said angrily: "Si Beinan, you are a sex wolf!" She sat up and protected her chest, looking warily at Si Beinan. With a bright red palm print on his face, Si Beinan stares at Gu nianxue for a long time without expression. Just when Gu nianxue thinks he will fight himself, Si Beinan stands up and leaves without saying a word. Taking care of Xue, she breathes a sigh of relief and looks up to see Yu Xiaoshu, Xu Qianyue and Cheng An''an looking at her. Her expression is a little hard to say. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked. Yu Xiaoshu sighed and supported her forehead: "nianxue, you misunderstood the general manager. He saved you!" Take care of snow a Leng, subconsciously look to Xu Qianyue, see he also nodded, immediately stunned. She just remembered that Si Beinan seemed to be all wet It''s over! Chapter 218 Thinking about snow wrapped in bath towel, listening to Yu Xiaoshu say how Si Beinan went to sea to save her regardless of danger, a strong sense of guilt rose in her heart. Si Beinan is her savior. But what did she do? First of all, he slapped others and scolded him for being a sex wolf There''s an urge to die when you think about Shelton. She felt more and more guilty and wanted to apologize to Si Beinan, but Si Beinan ignored her and even gave her too much. By the time she found her chance, it was dinner time. Cheng An''an said that he wanted to eat grilled fish, so he played by the sea and rented a well-equipped place to grill fish. But among the five people, she only thought that snow would bake a little, so she took on the task of roasting fish this time. Taking this opportunity, Gu Xue tries to talk to Si Beinan: "that Si Beinan, what kind of roast fish would you like Division north south silent for a long time, cold ground spits out two words: "Lust wolf taste." Take care of snow Sobbing. She''s really wrong! It''s impossible to bake the flavor of sex wolf. She first roasted the other three people with their own taste, and then she took out another one. "Nianxue, would you like to have one with me? You are so wonderful!" Xiao Shu came forward with his fish. Gu nianxue shook her head, pointed to the fish being roasted and said, "no, I''m looking at it." She didn''t know. After hearing this, Si Beinan, who was sitting in the corner, looked even colder. At this time, Cheng An''an came forward with his fish in front of Si Beinan. "Beinan, do you want to eat? The skill of nianxue is really good." Si Beinan directly refused: "no need." See Cheng an an still want to pester him, division north south says coldly: "you say again, I threw your fish." Cheng An''an is also a temperamental person. She stares at Si Beinan, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and angrily goes to the other side. Not long after Cheng An''an left, he stood in front of the north and south of the Department. He looked up and saw that he was thinking about the snow, and then he dropped his eyes quickly, his expression was still cold. "That..." Gu nianxue took the grilled fish she had just said to bake for herself, squatted down, handed it to Si Beinan, and slowly said, "I thought you would like the light taste, so I didn''t put much pepper. I also added some lime. The taste should be more refreshing, you..." "No." The division north south directly refuses, sneers a way, "the sex wolf does not deserve to eat." Take care of snow "I''m sorry, I''m wrong in the afternoon. I shouldn''t hit you indiscriminately. Thank you for saving me. Si Beinan, I''m sorry." Gu nianxue sincerely apologizes. Division north south but silent, drooping eyes looking at the ground. "Well, if you''re really angry, can you call me back?" Gu nianxue said tentatively, then stretched out his arm. Si Beinan just glanced and said coldly, "No. I can''t get rid of you. " I don''t know what to do with snow. "You really don''t eat grilled fish?" She finally plucked up the courage to ask again. No response, then some dejected, just want to turn away, just listen to the division north south said. "Is that all your patience?" Take care of snow to be stunned, then listen to him say a word in a low voice again, didn''t hear too clearly, then ask: "what?" "Did you do it on purpose?" The division north south facial expression is iron blue, extremely unwilling but still gnash teeth to repeat a time, "fish!" Take care of snow first is a meal, and then is a happy, quickly squat down, handed the fish to the division of North South. She looked at Si Beinan and took a bite. She asked expectantly, "is it delicious?" Si Beinan tut gave a sound, originally wanted to stab her, but after seeing the look of looking forward to snow, he changed abruptly: "just It''s OK "It''s not bad." It''s easy to be content with snow. After all, she felt that what she could hear from Sinan was not stabbing words. Thinking that the apology should be accepted, thinking that snow is about to leave, but accidentally glimpses a wound on the arm of the North South Division. As soon as her face tightened, she got up and left. "Hello..." Considering the speed of snow like to go to reincarnation, Division North South did not stop her, face suddenly sink down, the mouth of the fish are not so fragrant. He put the grilled fish aside with a cold face. Just when he was about to attack, he thought that snow had come back, and he had a first aid box in his hand. "You''re gone, aren''t you?" Si North South cold voice way. "I went to get something." Gu nianxue gave him a strange look, then took his arm, pointed to a place and asked, "didn''t you find that you were hurt?" Said, care for snow tear open a sponge baby band aid, to the Department of North South wound paste."Tut, I don''t want to post this." The north and the South dislike the road. Although the words say so, the division north south but also didn''t resist, let care about snow sponge baby band aid stick to his arm. "Well, you remember to rub some medicine when you go back, don''t..." Have not finished, take care of snow head, accidentally hit the division of North South fundus still have to put away the gentle future. For a moment, I forgot what I had to say. Si Beinan didn''t hear her for a long time. She asked coldly, "what don''t you want?" Take care of snow, see division north south smelling a face of appearance, immediately relieved. This is him That gentle Si Beinan just now, she must have seen a ghost. Gu nianxue patted her chest and continued to say, "don''t get infected." Division north south light ground oh. Then two people big eye to small eye, looked for a few minutes, thought about snow, felt some is not right, quickly got up. "That If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Thank you today. " Finish saying, attend to snow to lift a foot to want to walk, the arm is forced to pull by the person however, unexpectedly she directly fell into the bosom of division north south. It''s too close! When I feel another temperature on my cheek, I don''t know what I''m thinking, but my heart beats suddenly. "Why are you so careless?" The man''s low voice through the body to care about Snow''s ears, her face instantly red. Take care of snow to quickly withdraw, push out his arms, flurried to get up, first aid boxes are not, quickly left this place. This time, considering the departure of snow, Si Beinan was not half unhappy. Looking at the back of worried snow, he was in a good mood to smile the happiest smile in recent days. The smile thought that Xue didn''t see it, but let Cheng An''an, who wanted to get close to Si Beinan once more, have a good look. Her eyes flashed with anger. She looked down at the roast fish in her hand and threw it directly into the garbage can next to her. Chapter 219 At the thought of her hard work and making her wedding dress, Cheng An''an felt as if she had been choked by the silt in one breath, and felt extremely uncomfortable all over. She held her breath in her heart until Si Beinan sent the other three away and finally sent her to the door of her home. She finally broke out. "You didn''t eat the grilled fish I gave you today, but why did you eat the one that Gu nianxue gave you?" "What do you want to say?" Si Beinan glanced at her. "Do you like her?" Cheng an an asked directly, "I had this feeling before. Don''t you think you pay too much attention to Gu nianxue?" Si Beinan is in a good mood tonight. He is more patient than usual in the face of Cheng An''an. He and Cheng An''an were the only two people in the car, and Si Beinan seldom said frankly: "so what if I like it?" If you don''t deny it, then you admit it? Cheng An''an clenched his lower lip, looked at Si Beinan''s side face and stressed, "I''m the one that suits you best from all aspects. You... " "Cheng An''an," Si Beinan interrupted her with a cold look, "I''ve always regarded you as my sister. I used to be and always will be." "I''m not as cheap as you are!" Cheng an an angrily said, directly slammed the door and got off. She stormed back to her room, upset to the core. She took out her address book, called a note contact named "robot" and pressed it without hesitation. The first time I was hung up. Cheng an an continued to call. After being hung up five or six times, the phone was connected. First came a scream of "ah", which made me feel incomparable through my mobile phone. Cheng An''an almost didn''t hold the mobile phone in his hand. "Damn, are you doing something against the law and discipline?" On the other side, after a while, there came a cold, cold male voice, as if without a trace of popularity Cheng an an Seriously, if it wasn''t for her family''s birth certificate and her mother''s repeated assurance, Cheng Xingyi was born in October. Cheng an really doubts that Cheng Xingyi is a robot. Natural lack of emotion, cold, without a trace of human feelings. Even her younger sister, because she was young at that time, liked challenges very much, and could not occupy a little position in him with a clinging posture. "Dudududu..." A busy sound makes Cheng an come back to herself, and she finds that her phone has been hung up directly. Shit. Cheng Xingyi is a better dog. This is the reason why Cheng An''an declared that she was the only child in her family since junior high school, and she had no relationship with Cheng Xingyi. In the past, someone was always fascinated by Cheng Xingyi''s face and tried to get in touch with her in order to get close to her. At that time, she was more conscientious and knew the essence of Cheng Xingyi. She couldn''t bear these people to seek short-sightedness when they were young, so she said that Cheng Xingyi had nothing to do with herself. This habit has been maintained up to now. Then three or four more calls were made. After being hung up continuously, the fifth one was connected again. Cheng an an doesn''t talk much this time. After all, Cheng Xingyi is very qualified as a dustbin to talk to. She made a long story short and told all the things today. At last, she summed up indignantly: "do you think Si Beinan is blind? I''m not good-looking or good-looking?" Cheng Xingyi was silent for a few seconds at the other end, and then said, "you are so noisy." Cheng an an She said angrily, "I asked you to give me advice! And can''t you comfort me as a person? " Comfort is impossible, but there are still ideas. "Straight to the sea." Cheng An''an was silent for three seconds. He said coldly, "I''m not you." She almost forgot that this man was a man with a very low sense of morality. Cheng An''an really doubts that Cheng Xingyi''s study of law is to drill all kinds of baskets in it. "If you dare to hang up with me again, I''ll go and live there for a few months. I''ll annoy you every day." Cheng an warned in advance. There is silence, tone with a few silk impatient, "she is richer than you?" "No Still a poor man. "She''s above you?" "How can it be!" Just a little designer. "What are you afraid of?" Cheng An''an immediately denied: "I''m afraid of a fart, she''s almost afraid of me!" "You''re wasting my time." Feeling Cheng Xingyi''s displeasure, Cheng an feels better. "Oh, you''ve noticed, my dear brother. I''ll send a circle of friends later, and remember to praise them..." There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone before the voice fell Call again in the past, not surprisingly, Cheng Xingyi to pull black.Cheng an an is in a better mood. Every time when she is not happy, she risks her life to tease Cheng Xingyi, and her heart beats. After the stimulation, Cheng An''an, in a slightly better mood, began to think about how to deal with Gu nianxue. ¡­¡­ At work on Monday, Cheng An''an issued a new instruction that the design of Qixi must be completed within a week. This request made many people cry. As a novice, Yu Xiaoshu was no exception. At lunch, his face was wrinkled like a bun, and he howled at Gu nianxue: "Cheng An''an is too much! Can''t she be a person Thinking about the hand of the snowclip dish, I asked my curiosity all the time: "how do I feel like you didn''t like Cheng An''an very much from the beginning?" Other people in Mingming''s office are eager to show themselves in front of Cheng An''an, but Yu Xiaoshu has never thought about it. Yu Xiaoshu was stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, yes?" "Actually, I''ve always been curious about a question." Gu nianxue looked at Yu Xiaoshu and asked, "why do you like my design? I think most people will prefer Cheng An''an''s design, right Although she doesn''t like Cheng An''an very much, Gu nianxue also admits that she doesn''t rely on a face to become the goddess of design. Her strength is also excellent. To this question, Yu Xiaoshu answered quickly: "because I like the reality in your works. If your works can give people hope, they will feel that even if they are no better, they will improve as long as they keep working hard." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of thinking about snow. She always feels that when Yu Xiaoshu says this, her voice has a heavy feeling that no one knows. The mouse then sighed, "why don''t you like the cat''s voice? Is there any necessary connection between the two? " "No..." Yu Xiaoshu smile a stiff, and quickly return to nature, holding care about Snow''s arm coquetry way, "is you wrong! I''m so cute. How could I be a mouse, huh On the other side, Cheng An''an is sitting at a dining table, smiling at Xu Qianyue. Chapter 220 "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?" Cheng an an looks at Xu Qian Yue to ask a way. "Nothing." Xu Qianyue''s voice is very weak. Cheng an an doesn''t believe it. She remembers the look Xu Qian Yue had in her eyes that day. She knows in her heart that the purpose of this meal is not simple. "You can tell me what you want." Cheng an an took a sip of the coffee. Then, she heard Xu Qianyue say, "did you do something in the swimming circle?" Cheng An An''s hand meal, her expression did not change, slowly put the coffee on the table. "What are you talking about?" Cheng an an picks eyebrows and casually replies: "you don''t want to say that it was because of me that you cared about the snow drowning that day, do you?" Xu Qianyue looked at her, frowned and warned, "Cheng An''an, don''t go too far." "How can I go too far?" Cheng an an snorted coldly, "you bought the swimming ring. Why don''t you think that the quality of the ring you bought is not good enough to hurt the snow? Besides, isn''t the snow still alive? " Cheng An''an''s disapproval tone makes Xu Qianyue frown more tightly. A few lines of displeasure flash on his face, and his change is captured by Cheng An''an. Her eyes turned and her lips curved. "You care about snow so much, don''t you like her?" Cheng an an tries out a way. Xu Qianyue did not answer, but stressed: "you should not change the topic." His attitude makes Cheng an feel at ease, but at the same time, it makes her even more unhappy. "I''m surprised. I wonder where snow is superior. You all like her?" After he was upset, Cheng An''an thought of something and sneered: "but it''s no use. Mr. Si and your mother are very satisfied with me. They don''t care about snow, just like her..." The scorn in Cheng An''an''s words made Xu Qianyue feel extremely uncomfortable, and his tone of voice was a bit heavy, "this is not the reason you hurt her!" "You can fight for Si Beinan, but you shouldn''t fight against Nian Xue." "I''ve been fighting for it, but I''m very upset at the thought that every time Beinan looks at the snow." Cheng An''an narrowed his eyes and said, "Xu Qianyue, it''s no use warning me. If I really want to do something, you can''t stop me. After all You can''t even fire me. " The following sentence made Xu Qianyue''s face change, and he could not help but clench his teeth. Indeed, a large part of the reason for Cheng An''an''s arrival is Xu''s mother. With Xu''s mother as the gold medal, he can warn Cheng An''an, but he can''t keep Cheng an away from the snow. Looking at the silent Xu Qianyue, Cheng An''an suddenly smiles. "Qianyue, I''m not a bad person either. As long as I don''t think snow will violate my interests, I won''t touch her much. But every time she comes to Beinan, I''m very upset. " "Why don''t you cooperate with me? You must like to take care of the snow, to see the north and south around the snow, your heart will not be unhappy? So, I''ll take care of Si Beinan. How about taking care of Xue? " Cheng An''an''s voice is soft and soft, with inexplicable bewitching. Xu Qianyue listens to her words and clenches the handle of the cup. A week later, all the design drafts of the six groups were handed over to Cheng An''an. First of all, she picked out a look at the snow and looked at it carefully. She appreciated it a little more. It seems that Xu Qianyue''s words of appreciating and caring for snow are not just casual words. Think about snow really have some talent. But Cheng an an is a mean person. She put aside those who care about snow, and selected one from the other five groups, which is more pleasing to the eye, and planned to make it the main theme of Qixi. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, under the compulsive threat of the old man, Si Beinan reluctantly comes to Qianfan to pick up Cheng An''an from work. He thought that he was waiting for someone under the company, but he thought that snow was also in the company, so he went upstairs. I asked the design department all the way, but I didn''t see Gu nianxue after I went in. It''s impossible not to be disappointed, but they all came up. He wanted to solve the task quickly, so he went directly to Cheng An''an''s office. As a result, there was no one inside. He wanted to wait for a while, but he caught a glimpse of a design on the table. When Cheng An''an came in, he saw that Si Beinan was very happy. Then he saw that he was holding something in his hand and asked casually, "what are you looking at?" "The design on your desk." Si Beinan put things back on her desk and said quietly, "the design is very good. Is it your new product of next season?" Cheng An''an takes a look. When he sees that Si Beinan is looking at the design drawing of Gu nianxue, his face tightens. However, when he remembers that only the group number is written on it, he relaxes when he doesn''t indicate his name. "Are you prying into trade secrets?" Cheng an an said with a smile, "but I''m sorry, you''re wrong. It''s not a new product design. It''s just a draft of Qixi design that hasn''t been adopted.""Why wasn''t it adopted?" Si Beinan frowned. "Why do you care so much?" Cheng an an asked strangely, "do you know who painted it?" Division north south a meal, deny a way later: "do not know." Then he went on to explain, "it''s just that it''s good from an amateur''s point of view." "You know that''s the eye of an amateur." Cheng an an said with a helpless smile, "from my professional point of view, this work lacks some innovation and is a bit old-fashioned, which can''t attract other people''s attention." With a few simple comments, when Cheng An''an was packing up and was going to go with Si Beinan, she suddenly went to the toilet and asked Si Beinan to wait for her in the office for a while. Si Beinan watched Cheng An''an go away, and his eyes moved back to the design drawing he had just seen. His eyes flickered a few times. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and secretly photographed it. After sending Cheng an home, Si Beinan went back to the company and continued to work overtime. Although he was working overtime, there were no documents on his desk. Instead, there was a mobile phone with the design drawings he had taken before on the screen. Next to it is a tablet, which also shows a design draft. Although the pictures are different, there is one similarity between the two pictures, that is, the scrawled English signature in the lower right corner. A few minutes later, Lin Han knocked on the door and entered the office. He went up to Si Beinan and said, "seventh master, I let the people in the industry of the company see the design you sent me. They are very optimistic about the design, and they also asked which designer of the company you are from." Si Beinan was silent for a few seconds, and he said, "I care about the snow painting." Lin Han:? This is definitely not from their company! Just listen to the next, the division of North South is not surprising, dead endlessly asked a sentence. "You say I''ll give you a push?" Chapter 221 Gu nianxue didn''t expect to see Si Beinan downstairs. Xiaoshu asked for the afternoon off because of her discomfort, so she thought that she was going home alone this afternoon. Her first reaction when she saw Si Beinan was that he should have come to wait for Cheng An''an. Thinking of leaving directly, the man stood in front of her. Looking at the uncompromising Si Beinan, Gu nianxue hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "do you recognize the wrong person?" She and Cheng An''an are not very similar in appearance except that they are both female? So she kindly reminded: "director Cheng seems to have something to do today, leaving ahead of time." The division north south still didn''t move, just don''t have good spirit of cold hum a way, "I am come to look for you." Think about snow:? What does Si Beinan want to do with her? Take care of snow to think, jump out four words: "what can I do for you?" See division north south slowly return a way: "I am hungry." Considering Xue Wuyu, she doesn''t open a restaurant here. The president of Si Beinan, who earns a second more than her monthly salary, can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing? "But my hand hurts." Hearing this sentence, Gu nianxue was stunned for a second, then looked at Si Beinan strangely and asked in disbelief: "do you want me to feed you?" Si Beinan "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan tried his best to communicate with her calmly, "who was injured to save my hand? Is it too much to feed? " Take care of the snow. Is Si Beinan still three years old! What''s more, the wound is a scratch, not serious enough to cripple the whole hand, right? Take care of snow just want to refute, the result Division North South lost four words. "Help me." These four words are like four mountains in the heart of caring for snow. Si Beinan really saved her life. Gu nianxue sighed and asked compromise: "OK, what are you going to do?" "Get in the car with me." Si Beinan said simply. "You can drive, you should Don''t you want me to feed you? " In this regard, Si Beinan only lost one of her eyes. Being stirred up by the north and south of the Department, she has to send a message to Yu Xiaoshu asking if she wants to take something to eat. Gu nianxue is taken to the box of a restaurant by Si Beinan. After ordering several dishes, Si Beinan keeps silent and looks at her all the time. Thinking about snow, he was so flustered that he had to ask in a voice, "what are you doing here?" "What else do you want to do besides eat in the restaurant?" Si Beinan gave her a scornful look. Take care of snow don''t believe: "you call me is to have a meal?" "I said I was hungry." Take care of snow All right. Anyway, she never understood Sinan. Holding accompany division north south finish eating this meal, save the favor to complete the liquidation of the heart, think about snow next did not make a sound. Wait until a meal in the middle, the Department of North South suddenly asked her. "Do you want to be famous?" Take care of snow to stop the action in the hand, feel puzzled to his this inexplicable words: "why do you ask this?" "Nothing." Si Beinan said calmly, "I''m in a good mood recently. I want to carry out a poverty alleviation project." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think about snow speechless, "your company''s project and I want to be famous have any inevitable connection?" Of course, because the target of poverty alleviation is you. Division north south return a way in the heart. But he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "don''t you want to be a designer?" In the past, the dialogue with Si Beinan was always pricking. This time, he suddenly became serious, which made Gu nianxue a little uncomfortable. But after saving his life last time, Gu Xue''s attitude towards him was still relaxed, so he answered this question seriously. "There''s no one who doesn''t want to be at the top of their field." Gu nianxue said frankly, "but the premise is to really have that ability. If I don''t have the ability, I just hope I can do every job well. " After listening to Gu nianxue''s words, Si Beinan was silent for a long time. Then she whispered three words, "you have." Just at this time, the waiter brought up a dessert. Gu nianxue didn''t hear what Si Beinan said clearly, but saw his lips move. "Did you just say something?" Gu nianxue asked after the waiter left. Si Beinan''s former frankness is gone forever. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s back to what it was before. He sneered: "I said you have a lot of self-knowledge." Take care of snowShe''s wrong. She''s never normal. After dinner, Gu nianxue saw the news from Yu Xiaoshu that she wanted to eat the fried meat of X. It happened that x Ji was near here, and she wanted to go to buy it directly. She wanted to ask Si Beinan to go back, but he ignored it and followed Gu Xue. Five minutes'' walk, Gu nianxue was attracted by the necklace displayed in the window of a jewelry store. Si Beinan looked at the necklace hanging on the dummy''s head. Her eyes flashed slightly and she asked quietly, "do you like this head?" Gu nianxue glanced at him like a fool. Out of her professional habit, she explained: "the design of this diamond necklace is really beautiful. It should be the master of their shop. This shop is open in the business district with an inch of money and land. It''s really good that this necklace is still placed in such a conspicuous place and can be appreciated and praised by so many people." The glass wall slightly reflects the envy and yearning for the snow. The division north south droops the MOU to flash over a few minutes, if have thought. After a long time, after appreciating Gu nianxue, he said seriously, "it''s OK, you don''t have to envy me." "Ah?" See division north south a face serious facial expression, take care of snow, can''t help but think if he says you will have such a day in the future and so on of the person how to deal with. Just listen to the next second said: "after all, envy is useless." Take care of snow heart a choke, try to hold back just don''t let heart of a mouthful of old blood vomit on the face of division north south. She shouldn''t expect Sinan to say anything. Gu nianxue glared at him and left. Si Beinan:? Did he say something wrong? After sending Gu nianxue back to the dormitory, Si Beinan watched her go upstairs and stayed by the road for a long time. His fingertips kept knocking on the steering wheel. Finally, Si Beinan took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Han. "Just do what I say." Chapter 222 Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, there was only one day to Qixi. Many jewelry companies have been warming up for many days, and they all choose this day to release the new products that are mainly promoted on Qixi. Gu nianxue knew a week ago that her and Xiaoshu''s design draft had been eliminated. It''s impossible to say that she was not disappointed, but she still attributed the reason to her lack of strength. Listening to the group of colleagues who were pushed as the main group, receiving the blessing of other people in the design department, taking a deep breath in consideration of Xue, ready to put aside the distractions and bury themselves in work, I heard Xiao Shu next to me suddenly say: "hold the grass!" "What''s going on?" Yu Xiaoshu was very surprised. She turned her head just to look at the puzzled eyes of Miss Xue. "What''s the matter?" The shock on Yu Xiaoshu''s face hasn''t faded yet. She swallowed and tried to calm herself down. "Nianxue, I''m going to tell you something extraordinary next, but I absolutely believe you," Yu Xiaoshu said, grabbing the hand of nianxue, "listen to me, our design draft..." Before she finished, someone in the design department suddenly screamed, and then made an incredible sound. "Think of snow! Why did your design draft be released in the jewelry company of the company This sentence shocked everyone in the design department. Gu nianxue was also shocked. They gathered around her colleagues who had just made a sound and went to see her computer. After a look, they found that the designer of the new product released by the jewelry company of Si''s company was signed by Gu nianxue. Shocked, there was an irresistible anger in people''s hearts. "Think of snow! Can you explain to us what''s going on? " Confused about snow: "I..." "You what you! You''re a fish out of water! I didn''t quite believe that you had a problem with your character before, but now, ah, I didn''t expect that you were in Qianfan, but your heart had already gone elsewhere? " "Damn, you''re not a spy from Smith''s jewelry company, are you?" "I''ve heard about you and the headmaster of Si before. I didn''t expect it was true!" Miss snow was submerged in a voice of angry questions, her face as pale as snow. "Read Snow!" Yu Xiaoshu tightly grasped her hand, "you calm down, don''t be afraid, I believe there must be some misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstanding!" "What''s the misunderstanding?" With a sneer and a sharp tone, Zhang Shu said, "Yu Xiaoshu, don''t you see it? It''s clearly the work you and Gu nianxue finished together, but she not only gave it to other companies, but also signed her own name. Do you want to speak for her?" "I didn''t!" Gu nianxue grasped Yu Xiaoshu''s hand tightly and said incoherently: "Xiaoshu, I didn''t, I didn''t..." "Don''t worry. I know you''re not like that." Yu Xiaoshu appeases Gu nianxue, "there must be some misunderstanding here. You should think about it. What happened in the end." But now there is no time to think about it. Just after Yu Xiaoshu finished comforting words, the door of the design department was pushed open, only to hear someone say. "Come with me, considering where the snow is." Gu nianxue follows the man blindly. When he comes back, he is already faced with a group of people who are looking at her coldly and seriously. Among them, Xu Qianyue and Cheng An''an are also here. "Think of the snow, don''t you?" A middle-aged man looked at her coldly, with anger in his voice, "come and explain to us what''s going on!" With that, he threw the picture book on his hand directly in front of Gu nianxue. Several scattered pictures flew out from the inside, and one of them directly scratched the snow''s face. Xu Qianyue noticed that his pupils shrank, his voice tightened, and he warned: "Wang an!" Wang an coughed softly, his momentum converged a little, and his expression was still cold, "come on, the board of directors needs you to give this explanation!" Explain, think about snow where to give what explanation? She and Xiaoshu''s design draft were used by other companies, and she really didn''t know it at all. Gu nianxue closed her eyes and chose to tell the truth: "I don''t know, but I never sold the design draft to any company, and I don''t know how they got it." "If it''s someone else''s impersonation, we can still think that your things have been stolen. But it''s you who signed it! Do you still have to quibble? " Another member of the board asked angrily. Care about snow moved his lips, but still can only say: "I don''t know, but I really didn''t do something sorry to the company!" Cheng an an sits aside, listening to the words of caring for snow, falling into meditation. She didn''t pass the design draft of Miss Xue and Yu Xiaoshu, so she was the only one who had seen the design draft except the designer. Wait There seems to be a division of North and south?But Cheng An''an remembers that what Si Beinan saw was only a design draft without signature. How did he know that it was about snow? Cheng an an grasped the pen in his hand, and his expression sank a little. If it''s not a mistake, then Si Beinan really knows about Gu nianxue. Oh. "Ignoring the company''s rules, divulging the company''s secrets and working with competitors to deal with the company, the evidence is all in front of you. You are still quibbling and thinking about Xue. Who gave you the courage?" The reproach makes Cheng An''an come back to herself. She looks at the silent expression of Gu nianxue. Suddenly, she feels comfortable. Anyway, the skill of Si Beinan is really bad. And she doesn''t mind making things worse. Cheng An''an then said in a voice: "this is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. I remember that if the company suffered losses, it should be fired, right? Mr. Xu This sentence, let the board of directors other people''s eyes to Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue takes a look at Cheng An''an, and then turns his eyes to Gu nianxue. "I think the truth of the matter is open to question. We can''t wronged anyone before that." Take care of snow startled lift Mou, saw the trust in Xu Qianyue Mou. Cheng an an sneered, "Mr. Xu, it''s a matter of great importance for the company. Please don''t be sentimental and think more about other people in the company." Xu Qianyue met Cheng An''an''s eyes and said firmly: "director Cheng, it''s because it''s related to the company''s major events and is also in the consideration of every employee that I can''t easily draw a conclusion, and you, as the director, can''t rule out the suspicion." "Of course, before we find out the matter, we can''t rule out the suspicion of taking care of snow. So she''s suspended from today until the truth is found out Xu Qianyue''s voice was steady and powerful, with an irrefutable posture. Other people want to say anything, he was a few words to bluff. Finally, Xu Qianyue made a final decision: "that''s all for today''s emergency meeting. Let''s break up." Chapter 223 The next day, the president''s office. After three times of "kowtow, kowtow, kowtow", Lin Han went forward. He took a document in his hand, handed it to Si Beinan, and then said a few words in his ear. "Come to me so soon?" Division north south picked to pick eyebrow, then say: "let him come in." Lin Han nodded, then turned and walked out of the office. Si Beinan opens the document Lin Han gave him and looks at the data comparison inside. A trace of pleasure flashed through his eyes. Five minutes later, Xu Qianyue appeared in the office of Si Beinan. "Sit down." Taking the documents in his hand, Si Beinan stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite his desk with a cool face. Xu Qianyue looked at his attitude, frowned, but still sat down. Then, he said, "I transferred the company''s monitoring. It''s you, Si Beinan." Division north south leisurely poured a cup of tea to Xu Qian Yue, did not speak. "From the past month to now, only you and Qianfan''s outsider have come into Cheng An''an''s office. She is the person in charge of the main products on the Chinese Valentine''s day. The design draft is also in her hands. You stole the design draft of nianxue and took it to you to use it without authorization." Xu Qianyue''s tone was very positive. Si Beinan was not flustered. He corrected: "I didn''t steal it. I signed it with the name of care snow. Her works were just displayed on a different platform. What''s wrong with that?" "North and south!" Xu Qianyue''s tone was a bit heavy, he accused: "do you know how much negative impact your behavior will bring to nianxue? Have you ever thought about it for her? " "How could I not have thought of what you said." Si Beinan sneers. "Xu Qianyue, do you think you think a lot about snow?" The division north south counter asks a way, afterward threw the document that just Lin Han gave him to Xu Qian Yue, "you yourself have a good look." Xu Qianyue was silent for a few seconds and opened the file that Si Beinan had lost. The above is a data report, which respectively shows the pre-sale situation after the release of the main products of Qixi Festival yesterday. Among them, the data of Si''s jewelry company focusing on the works of considerate snow is very eye-catching, ranking first, while the pre-sale data of Qianfan''s main products is ranked third. Division north south looking at Xu thousand more silent appearance, the facial expression takes a bit disdain. "You didn''t give full play to your ability to care about snow at all. In contrast, my doing so will cause some controversy, but the data can''t deceive people. Moreover, I signed her name, and the share of commodity sales will still be assigned to her. In the end, it will not cause much loss, but will bring her more fame. " "Si Beinan, the data is cold, but people are alive!" Xu Qianyue threw the document heavily on the tea table and said angrily, "you are directly destroying nianxue''s most basic reputation as a designer. It will only make her walk more difficult! You know what? " "She can come to Sishi." Si Beinan did not agree, "I can protect her." "Si Beinan, do you understand?" Xu Qianyue was so angry that he came forward to mention the collar of Si Beinan, "considering that snow is not a canary, you can''t keep it in a cage. As long as she walks steadily, she will certainly be able to shine and heat up. There''s no need for you to do so! " Si Beinan let Xu Qianyue carry his collar. He didn''t hear much of what he said, but he noticed something else from his attitude. He narrowed his eyes, his face became cold and his tone became dangerous. "Xu Qianyue, from what angle did you say that to me?" Xu Qianyue was stunned, and then quickly said: "I''m a friend of nianxue and her boss." These two identities are not enough to convince Si Beinan. No matter what he says, he has many years of friendship with Xu Qianyue. At a glance, he is aware of his abnormality. "You can''t even convince yourself of that, can you?" Si Beinan said coldly, "you didn''t use to be like this, so now what''s your change like..." As we go on, the topic becomes dangerous. Xu Qianyue timely interrupted: "Si Beinan, don''t change the topic." Si Beinan pressed step by step: "you are guilty." With that, he grabbed Xu Qianyue''s hand, pulled his collar out of his hand, and slowly smoothed the wrinkles. "Xu Qianyue, you have no right to say me." The division north south raises chin, a word says, "really want to settle accounts, you let care for snow to come by oneself." Five minutes later, Xu Qianyue came out of the company. He went back to his car and sat in the driver''s seat for a long time, his mind full of what Si Beinan had just said. So upset that he didn''t even notice his abnormality? Xu Qianyue breathed out a deep breath and tried his best to calm his confused mood. At this time, his mobile phone rang. It''s from the snow.Xu Qianyue''s brow slightly frowned, and his expression had a few rare hesitations. But he still picked up the phone to think about snow. "How are you, senior? If there''s really no way, you can take me... " Take care of snow''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Xu Qianyue, "is division north south." On the other side of the phone, Gu nianxue was silent for a long time, and asked incredulously, "senior, what do you say?" Xu Qianyue explained the matter in a concise and comprehensive way. Si Beinan''s remarks, he felt that Gu nianxue would not accept them, so he did not mention them, just explained the facts. However, just these have already let care of snow gas can''t go. "Si Beinan, how can he do this!"!!! Doesn''t he know it''s illegal It''s hard to say anything in the mobile phone for a while. Xu Qianyue had to comfort him first: "don''t worry, nianxue. I''ll give you back your innocence. Don''t worry, you can come back to work tomorrow." Finish saying these, Xu Qianyue comforted a few words again, then hung up the phone. He restarted the car and decided to go back to a meeting to clarify his concerns. The car hasn''t driven out for long, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone rings again, it''s Xu''s mother. Xu Qianyue didn''t want to take it, but he was afraid that Xu''s mother had something important to do, so he took it. "What can I do for you, Ma?" "Qianyue." Xu''s mother''s voice was very serious, "Ann told me." Xu Qianyue frowned and his right eyelid suddenly jumped. "What did she say to you? Mom, I''ll tell you something in person. You don''t have to... " "Qianyue! When are you so sentimental? " Xu''s mother''s voice became severe. "Before, I thought that I would not pursue you if she couldn''t lift any storm, but now, what''s a woman who betrayed the company doing?" "Mom, listen to me, it''s not..." "Since you can''t make this decision, I''ll do it for you!" With these words, Xu''s mother hung up cleanly. Xu Qianyue continued to call Xu''s mother. In a hurry, he forgot to be careful as a driver and stepped on the accelerator heavily. On the other side, Xu''s mother frowned at the call back from Xu Qianyue. She still connected. Just want to teach him a few words, but heard a "Yila", and then came a "bang" in the microphone. Xu''s mother felt her heart stopped. "Qianyue"!!! What''s the matter with you, Qianyue Chapter 224 Take care of snow is really did not expect that one day he will see the number of North South Division will be so frequent. She came to the door with a bellyful of anger, but she didn''t feel guilty and even asked directly. "What? Are you here to thank me? " How could there be such a shameless person in the world? She gritted her teeth, glared at Si Beinan and said, "why do you do this?" Si Beinan sits on the office chair, slightly raises his head, squints his eyes, carefully observes the expression of Gu Xue, and then draws a conclusion. "You don''t look very satisfied?" "North and south!" Snow road was already too much about you before, "I don''t care about you. I try to get along with you as an ordinary friend, but why do you always make trouble for me? " Si Beinan doesn''t feel that he is making trouble for Xue. He still firmly believes that he is helping her. Therefore, Si Beinan frowned and corrected: "I didn''t make trouble for you. On the contrary, you should be grateful to me for taking care of Xue. I''m helping you." "You help me?" Gu nianxue''s incredulous stare made her whole body tremble with anger. "Without my consent, she put me and Xiaoshu''s works on your company without authorization, causing me to be accused by my colleagues, questioned by the board of directors, and suspended from work. Do you think you are helping me?" Gu nianxue said at the end, his voice was shaking. The person who caused her to be in such a dire situation yesterday said that he was helping her! This is the funniest joke Gu nianxue has ever heard. However, Si Beinan still insists on his own opinion: "I signed your name, all the jewelry companies under my company mainly promote your products, and the profit sharing will also be assigned to you. I give you the opportunity you lost, and you have both fame and fortune. Obviously, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Didn''t I help you?" He gave snow the chance he needed and satisfied his desire to be famous. From the beginning of forcing Gu nianxue to resign, to giving up the idea, and now to help her, Si Beinan feels that she has already given up what she wants. He has changed and done so much for her, but why can''t Gu nianxue see it? Gu nianxue not only can''t see it, but also is very disappointed with Si Beinan''s attitude. She closed her eyes and said powerlessly: "you''re not helping me, you''re hurting me." The division north south thin lip tightly close, the vision is sharp. Gu nianxue ignored his changes and angrily scolded: "you don''t understand, I don''t want what you said. I just want to do my job well, but now you make me even unable to do my job. Are you satisfied with Si Beinan?" Si Beinan''s eyes are gloomy. He suddenly gets up and walks to Gu nianxue. "Why do you always think I''m hurting you?" His voice is soft and incomparable, but the chill in the tone makes the subconscious of thinking about snow back a few steps. Aware of the snow on their own fear, division of north south face more heavy. He pushed the snow back against the wall and had no way back. Si Beinan asked: "why don''t you talk?" "You stay away from me!" Too close distance makes Gu nianxue uncomfortable. She reaches out her hands to push people away, but she is caught by the wrist. "You hate me so much?" The division north south tightly grasps to take care of snow''s wrist, the strength big lets her ache to frown. "You let me go!" Miss snow struggling hard, but the wrist was held more tightly, she was so painful that she could not choose to say: "how much you hate yourself, don''t you know? I''ve never hated a person so much in my life! You... " Division north south don''t want to listen to her to continue to say, lower head, directly blocked with lips to care about snow remaining words. When thinking about Xuedun, he widened his eyes. When he was stunned, he took the opportunity to invade. "Well Take care of snow reaction after struggling, but both hands are locked, she tried her best to push the division north south. In a hurry, she clenched her teeth and bit hard. "Hiss..." The smell of blood diffused between the two people''s lips and teeth. Si Beinan retreated in pain. Gu Xue took this opportunity to push Si Beinan away. He was so angry that he waved his right hand and slapped Si Beinan directly. "You have no face!" Gu nianxue retreated to the door and kept a safe distance from Si Beinan. Then she wiped her lips with the back of her hand. For the anger of caring for snow, Si Beinan didn''t respond. He just stood in the same place, touched his bitten lips and laughed abruptly. "Psycho!" Take care of snow angrily scolded a sentence, Department North South body send out aggressive let her feel here not suitable to stay for a long time. She quickly opened the door, but the two people standing at the door made her stunned. Mr. Si and the Housekeeper on one side were also surprised.A moment later, Gu nianxue said nothing and left without looking back. Master Si turned his head and glanced at the snow, and his face sank a little. Then, he looked at Si Beinan, who was sitting back in his office chair as if nothing had happened, and knocked heavily on the ground with his crutches. His tone was very serious. "Don''t you have to explain it to me?" Ten minutes later, the housekeeper slowly walked out of the house with the master. When they got to the car, Mr. Si stopped and suddenly asked the people around him, "Lao Lin, what do you think?" Housekeeper Lin has been serving Mr. Si for many years. If you don''t need to say something directly, the housekeeper can understand it immediately. After a moment''s deliberation, housekeeper Lin said in a measured way: "the young master didn''t worry you much since he was a child. He has a sense of propriety in his heart. Now he should be just looking for something new. He will wake up soon. I don''t think you need to worry too much." After hearing this, Mr. Si gave a sneer. It''s better to know the son than the father. How could the master of Si not know whether Si Beinan was fresh or sincere. "I didn''t doubt that you said he was proper before." Mr. Si looked at his high-rise building, and his eyes flashed a fierce color, "but now It''s hard to say. " ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu nianxue left SI Shi, and her brain was in a mess when she was making trouble in Si Beinan. Take care of snow heart suddenly gave birth to some confusion, she stood in situ for a while, mobile phone suddenly came a ring. It''s Yu Xiaoshu. I don''t think much about snow, so I press connect. "Nianxue, it''s not a good thing now!"!!! I heard that Mr. Xu had an accident Take care of snow pupil a shrink, the whole person brain blank for several seconds. After that, she quickly asked for some information and stopped a taxi in a hurry. Chapter 225 Gu nianxue comes to the emergency room in a hurry and sees Xu''s mother and Cheng An''an standing at the door. She didn''t think too much at this time. She rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter with the senior?" Gu nianxue''s appearance makes Xu''s mother''s face worse. She doesn''t even think about it. She slaps Gu nianxue directly. My ears are buzzing. I think the snow is confused by this heavy slap. "Why do you have a face here?" There is no hidden disgust in Xu''s words. "Sorry, I just want to know..." Take care of snow words haven''t finished, was interrupted by mother Xu. "Isn''t Qianyue miserable enough for you? Who are you going to put on such a show now? " Xu''s mother forgot her usual graceful posture and pointed to Gu nianxue to reprimand, "I warned you to stay away from Qian Yueyuan before, but you, the bloodsucker, won''t let him go. If it wasn''t for you this time, he wouldn''t have had an accident. What''s your face here?" As soon as the snow''s face turned white, her lips trembled slightly. It took her a long time to speak a complete sentence with red eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but please tell me what happened to the elder?" "You have no right to know what happened to him!" Xu''s mother said coldly, "don''t you think he didn''t do enough harm? get out of here! Get out of here Xu''s mother said so fiercely that she coughed a few times. Cheng an an patted Xu''s mother on the back to appease her. Take care of snow thinking about Xu Qianyue, did not go directly according to Xu''s mother''s words, but she guessed from Xu''s mother''s attitude that Xu Qianyue must be in a bad situation. For a moment, her eyes were redder. At this time, the light in the emergency room changed from red to green, and soon the nurse rolled out a man covered with white cloth. Take care of snow can''t believe to stare big eyes, she thinks this person is Xu Qianyue, tears Hua La once full of two cheeks. A sense of collapse suddenly swept over. "Senior..." With tears in her eyes, she was staring at the bed that had been removed by the nurse and was about to catch up. "Hey, who are you crying for like this?" Cheng an an suddenly opens a way. Considering Snow''s step, I turn around and see her look of disgust. "You look like you just want to curse Qianyue to death." Mother Xu opened her mouth with hatred. Gu nianxue was stunned for a moment, then looked at the bed which was pushed farther and farther away, and murmured: "that Isn''t that a senior? " But Xu''s mother and Cheng An''an didn''t answer her, so they turned and left. Take care of snow to see them this appearance also know is oneself make a mistake, she suddenly small relief, wiped to wipe tears, quickly followed them two. Following the two people to a ward, Xu''s mother doesn''t let Gu nianxue in. She orders Cheng An''an to stop Gu nianxue and enter the ward. When Xu''s mother came into the ward, Xu Qianyue was already awake. He was pale, with gauze wrapped around his forehead. His right hand was fixed with splint and hung in front of him. "Wake up?" Xu''s mother''s attitude to Xu Qianyue was very gentle. She took a glass of water and brought it to Xu Qianyue. "Come on, first, let''s have some water." Xu Qianyue did not drink, but said: "Mom, read Snow..." When Xu''s mother heard the name, her face was obviously cold. She frowned, "finish this glass of water first." Xu Qianyue had no choice but to drink the cup of water at his mouth first. After drinking, he said without stopping for a moment: "Mom, nianxue didn''t betray the company. It was all done by Si Beinan." Xu Qianyue told his mother all the truth he found out, and finally firmly said: "I must be innocent about this matter. She has nothing wrong and has no reason to be fired." Xu''s mother was not moved. She said, "what if I have to fire her?" Xu Qianyue frowned and looked at Xu''s mother. After a while, he said, "Mom, Qianfan is a company that I founded. It''s not from Xu family." This sentence seems to stimulate Xu''s mother to a certain point, she was instantly ignited. "What do you mean it''s not from the Xu family! Do you think Qianfan can be established so smoothly without the Xu family behind it? Which of the resources and contacts you have got to do with the Xu family? Qianyue, no matter how much you deny it, you and the Xu family are one. Do I need to say more about that? " Xu''s mother was quite excited and sternly finished saying these words. She looked at Xu Qianyue''s lips, which had no blood color, but she was still soft hearted. "Qianyue," Xu''s mother said softly, "in the past, my mother didn''t interfere with you. I knew you were not sentimental. But this time, I couldn''t sit back and watch you have a car accident because of the snow." "It has nothing to do with her." Xu Qianyue looked up at Xu''s mother and said. "It has something to do with her!" Xu''s mother returned firmly. Mother and son confront each other, and the atmosphere is tense.All of a sudden, Xu Qianyue heard some voices outside. He reacted and quickly asked, "is nianxue outside?" Xu''s mother said decisively, "you heard me wrong." "No way, I heard her voice." Xu Qianyue was very sure. He looked at Xu''s mother and suddenly understood, "Mom, don''t you let her in?" Xu''s mother didn''t answer. She frowned and stressed, "as I said, she caused you to have a car accident." Xu Qianyue was so tired that he forgot the importance of his words. "Mom, can you stop being so unreasonable! Can you respect me? Don''t always do something that always embarrasses me under the banner of being good to me! " Xu''s mother was stunned for a moment. She said in disbelief, "I be savage and absurd? I always put you in a dilemma? Qian Yue, have you forgotten that when the whole family opposed you to open a design company, only mom supported you, but now you say that I embarrassed you in the name of being good for you? " Xu''s mother''s injured expression makes Xu Qianyue feel regret. Xu Qianyue moved his lips, but said nothing. "I see." Xu''s mother took a deep breath and didn''t want to say any more, "OK, I don''t care about you, Qianyue." Xu''s mother tidied up her mood and left behind a sentence. "Take care of yourself." Having said that, Xu''s mother came out of the ward, and her appearance silenced Cheng An''an and Gu nianxue, who were struggling with reason. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Cheng An is acutely aware of Xu''s mother''s mistake. Xu''s mother shook her head. She didn''t say much. She just said, "Ann, let''s go." "But Qianyue..." Cheng an an keeps pace with Xu Mu and hesitates. Xu''s mother didn''t turn her head back, as if she had been heartbroken, "let him go." There was no obstruction. I took a few deep breaths and knocked on the door. "Come in." After getting the promise, Gu nianxue opens the door and enters the ward. The next second, two words said in unison. "Senior, are you ok?" "What happened to your face?" Chapter 226 They looked at each other in a daze. Xu Qianyue''s tone was irrefutable, and then he asked: "read Snow, you answer my question first." Take care of snow for the first time in the face of such a strong Xu Qianyue, she is not very adapted. She touched her nose, eyes a little erratic, "it''s OK, I came too soon, accidentally rubbed against the wall." Hearing Gu nianxue''s explanation, Xu Qianyue sighed. The excuse was so bad that it was not convincing at all. Xu Qianyue knew why Gu nianxue didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t say anything for the time being. He pointed to the seat in front of him and said, "sit down and talk. Don''t you feel tired standing?" The gentle tone let Gu nianxue be a Leng at first, then lowered his head and sat down quickly. "Did my mother make it?" Xu Qianyue sighed and looked at the scarlet palm print on Gu nianxue''s left face. We can imagine how much strength Xu''s mother used. Gu nianxue didn''t speak, Xu Qianyue continued apologetically: "nianxue, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." Take care of snow to hear Xu Qianyue sorry words, first all over a stiff, and then buried his head, the whole body can''t stop shaking. Although she tried her best to hold back, Xu Qianyue heard her sobs. "What''s the matter? What are you crying for? " Xu Qianyue''s eyes are full of helplessness. He looked at the man with his head down and his body trembling, and sighed deeply. There is a tissue on the bedside table on the right side. Xu Qianyue hurt his right hand and his head was dizzy, but he still stretched out his left hand and tried to draw a piece of paper. The moment his left hand successfully touched the tissue, his right hand was pressed because of this twisting movement. "Hiss..." Xu Qianyue didn''t hold back and took a breath. This sound makes Gu nianxue come back from her emotions, but she can''t wipe her tears. She quickly looks up and asks nervously, "what''s the matter with you, senior?" She saw Xu Qianyue, who was covering her right hand and even paler, and stood up quickly. "Don''t worry, I''ll call the doctor now!" With that, Gu nianxue plans to run out, but he is stopped by Xu Qianyue. "Nianxue, don''t call a doctor. I''m fine." Considering Snow''s step, he hesitated for a moment and still wanted to go out to find a doctor. Xu Qianyue had to cover his hand and pretended to cry in pain. "Senior!" Take care of snow some flustered, hurried back to the road Xu Qianyue side, look very nervous: "what''s wrong with your right hand? Does it hurt? I... " All the words disappeared in Xu Qianyue''s next action. He carefully and gently wiped Gu nianxue''s tears with his active left hand. With such a close distance, I can feel Xu Qianyue''s tenderness more deeply. But Gu nianxue thinks that she is not worth Xu Qianyue being so kind to her. For a moment, her mood was uncontrollable, and her tears fell down again. "Why didn''t I find you crying so much?" Xu Qianyue had no choice but to smile, but his hand kept moving. "I didn''t..." Take care of snow subconsciously denied, and then casually pulled a few pieces of paper, covered his face, "I wipe on the line, thank you." Take care of snow sitting in a face with a tissue cover face, Xu Qianyue is not worried, waiting for her to clear up the mood. Five minutes later, Gu nianxue raised her head with a pair of red eyes. "Senior, it''s me who should apologize." Take care of snow''s expression incomparably serious, she grabbed the paper towel in her hand, felt very guilty, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have a car accident, I''m sorry, senior, all blame me!" When it comes to the back, I can''t control my feelings about snow. Xu Qianyue did not agree with her words: "nianxue, no matter what my mother said, don''t take it seriously. It''s not your fault." "No, no one said, I understand the senior!" Taking care of snow biting her lower lip, Xu''s mother''s words were just a reminder. She soon figured it out after that. Xu''s mother is right. If Xu Qianyue didn''t go to see Si Beinan for her, he wouldn''t have a car accident on his way back! So it''s her fault in the final analysis. Take care of snow feel that he is really a bad luck, always bring bad luck to the people around. "Don''t think about it Xu Qianyue put his hand on Gu nianxue''s head and rubbed it, "do you still listen to me?" Take care of snow red eyes, looking at him doubtfully, but still subconsciously nodded. "That''s good. Listen to what I''m going to say." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes and said very seriously, "I''m not comforting you. Although I went to see Si Beinan for the purpose of investigating your business, I was too careless in driving the car. If I could be more careful, there would be no such problem." "And I''m also very lucky, except for a slight concussion and right hand fracture, I don''t have a big deal, so you don''t have to worry, and don''t feel guilty, it''s not your fault, you know?"Take care of snow to still want to say again: "but, I......" Xu Qianyue interrupted her, "no, but this option, so don''t bite your lips, OK?" Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s bloody lower lip and subconsciously pulled Gu nianxue''s lip away from her teeth with her left hand. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue would act like this. He wanted to speak, but because of Xu Qianyue''s action, his tongue accidentally touched Xu Qianyue''s fingertips. For a moment, both of them were stunned. Looking at each other for a few seconds, Xu Qianyue pulled back his hand, and the warm touch on his fingertips made him suddenly confused. Don''t wait to take care of snow to talk, Xu Qianyue light cough a few, strong pretend calm ground say. "Nianxue, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go back first and have a good rest. " With that, Xu Qianyue rarely had a bit of escape psychology. He didn''t look at the expression of care snow, so he directly leaned against the shaking bed and closed his eyes. His original intention is to pretend to be asleep, so that Gu nianxue can leave quickly, but unexpectedly, after a while, he really fell asleep. Xu Qianyue''s mind was in a mess before he went to bed, but he didn''t expect that his situation after waking up was not so good. As soon as Xu Qianyue opened his eyes, he saw a face close to the snow. Her chin was facing the tip of his nose, and the whole person''s gentle breathing spread on Xu Qianyue''s face. It''s too close! Xu Qianyue felt that his breathing was not smooth. He closed his eyes and coughed softly. Covered with his breath instantly disappeared, Xu Qianyue pretended to open his eyes and saw Gu nianxue''s surprise: "senior, are you awake?" After a few seconds, thinking about snow, she asked with some guilt: "I wanted to shake down your bed, did I wake you up..." So it''s this. Xu Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he had an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. When he realized this, Xu Qianyue was stunned. Wait. What was he expecting? Chapter 227 "Senior, senior!" Gu nianxue''s voice made Xu Qianyue come back to himself. He apologized to Gu nianxue and said, "sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Can you say it again?" "I said, do you have any discomfort? Do you need me to call a doctor? " Gu nianxue asked carefully. Xu Qianyue shook his head and said it was OK. "Are you hot, senior? I think your ears are a little red. Shall I turn down the temperature a little? " Take care of snow looking at Xu Qianyue''s strange, only regard it as the performance of physical discomfort, did not think of other aspects. Xu Qianyue recalled what he had just thought, and rarely felt guilty. Although betrayed by the ears, Xu Qianyue''s expression is still well managed. If something happened, he nodded. "It''s a little hot." Take care of snow without saying a word, the air temperature down a bit. Then she pointed to the porridge she had bought for a while and asked, "are you hungry, senior? I just bought some porridge. " Xu Qianyue originally wanted to shake his head, but he thought that if he didn''t drink, he would not go back earlier, so he nodded. Shake his bed to the right height, take care of the snow to set up the table, put the porridge on it. Xu Qianyue is not used to being served. Even if his right hand is inconvenient, he still insists on eating porridge with his left hand. However, the difficulty was still a little high for him. When he spilled the porridge for the third time, Gu nianxue sighed, wiped the porridge skillfully, and then took the spoon from Xu Qianyue''s hand. "Senior, let me feed you." Xu Qianyue didn''t quite adapt and tried to insist: "no, I can..." "Senior!" Take care of snow expression firm, then sighed, stated a fact: "according to your speed, I think you can''t finish at 12 o''clock in the evening." Xu Qianyue looked at the wall clock. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking about thinking about the snow to go back quickly, Xu Qianyue compromised and said, "then please read Snow for you." "No trouble!" Take care of snow to return a way quickly. Not only did she not feel trouble, she was happy to do it. After all, if she can do something for Xu Qianyue, the guilt in her heart will be a little less. With the help of considerate snow, a porridge will soon be solved. Gu nianxue is very good at taking care of people and is very careful. After feeding the porridge, he not only tidied up the table, but also put all the things Xu Qianyue might need in the evening at his fingertips. "Senior, do you really need me to stay and take care of you?" In the face of worrying about snow, Xu Qianyue shook his head firmly. He felt that he had to clear his mind by himself. "It''s too late now. Go back quickly." See Xu Qianyue so resolute appearance, take care of snow also didn''t say anything more. "Well, I''ll see you again tomorrow morning." After seeing Gu nianxue leave, Xu Qianyue is finally relieved. He couldn''t help feeling thirsty. He habitually looked to the right, didn''t see the water cup, and then looked to the left. Then he saw the cup, which was full of water and placed in a very convenient place for him to take. Xu Qianyue stares at the cup in his hand. His disordered thoughts seem to have finally found a thread. He frowned and sighed deeply. At last, he realized what the problem was. The next day, after receiving the phone call from Xu''s mother, Cheng An''an soon came to Xu''s home. As soon as she arrived at Xu''s house, she was warmly received by Xu''s mother. Finally, Xu''s mother called a heat preservation bucket to her hand and asked. "Ann, please help me bring this to Qianyue. Just say you did it. Don''t mention me." Cheng An''an looked at the things in his hand and said with a smile, "aunt, why do you need to do this? How can a smart man like Qian Yue not guess who did it for him? You might as well go directly." "I won''t go." Xu''s mother unexpectedly insisted. Cheng An An''s eyes turned and said tentatively, "but don''t you give me a chance to take advantage of the snow? Qian Yue has always attached great importance to her. What should she do if she takes this opportunity to pester Qian Yue again? " She originally wanted to see the attitude of Xu''s mother and see if she could deal with Gu Xue by her mother''s hand. But the result let Cheng an an some disappointment, Xu mother shook her head, tone some helpless, "for the time being first like this, later." Although she was very disappointed with Xu Qianyue that day, it was her son. Xu''s mother didn''t want to make their relationship worse just because of a woman. Therefore, even if the heart has more dissatisfaction with caring for snow, Xu''s mother can only bear it temporarily. Cheng an an sighed in his heart, feeling that it was a pity. However, she was still smiling and nodded to Xu''s mother, "don''t worry, aunt, I will send things to Qianyue."Out of the Xu family, Cheng An''an goes back to the car, puts the heat preservation bucket aside, and turns on the shaking mobile phone. See the private detective she hired sent to the care of snow into the hospital photos. Cheng An''an leaned against the driver''s seat, his mobile phone bumped around the steering wheel. All of a sudden, Cheng An''an thought of Si Beinan. If you call him here, you may see some interesting scenes? Think of here, Cheng an an happily smile, and then she turned out the division of the old man''s phone. By the time Cheng An''an arrived at the hospital, Si Beinan was already standing at the door of the hospital, looking a little ugly. If I can write on my face, I think Si Beinan has written four words I don''t like on my whole face. No, Ann didn''t care at all. She could even smile and spare a hand. She took advantage of her unprepared and took the arm of Si Beinan. "It''s coming so soon. It seems that you still care about me?" Si Beinan first pulled her hand away from her side, and then said, "didn''t you say you were sick? Let''s go." Si Beinan''s tone is not very good, and his mood is not very beautiful. After all, he was forced to call the door of the hospital after being threatened by Mr. Si. The person he met was Cheng An''an. He could not be happy in any case. Cheng an an was brought upstairs, the division of North South aware of the wrong. "Is this the inpatient area? Are you going to see a doctor here? " Cheng an picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "I mean sick, but I didn''t say it was me." Si Beinan stopped and immediately wanted to go home. Seeing through his intention, Cheng an an said, "I suddenly miss my uncle. I feel I should call him again." The division north south lifts Mou to look at Cheng An''an, the vision takes a bit chilly. Cheng an an is not afraid at all, smile still took a bit to ponder, and division north south look at each other. Finally, Si Beinan gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to be annoyed by Si Laozi and got the upper hand. He walked forward with his feet raised and left two words indifferently. "Lead the way." Chapter 228 Si Beinan didn''t expect that the place Cheng an brought him to was actually Xu Qianyue''s ward. He looked at the picture of Gu nianxue holding a bowl, spoon by spoon feeding Xu Qianyue, and his originally ugly face suddenly became more ugly. "Oh, it turns out that nianxue is already here." Cheng an an opened the door of the sick room without knocking, so after she made a sound, she thought about Xue and Xu Qianyue and found that they were coming. Xu Qianyue has finished the last mouthful of soup, he took out a piece of paper, wiped his lips and asked. "Why are you here?" His eyes look at Cheng An''an, tone is very light, not exclusive, but also absolutely not with welcome. "It''s not me, it''s us." Cheng An''an stressed, and then raised the thermos bucket in his hand, "although I would like to say that I did it, I don''t have the patience for you. You should know who did it yourself." Xu Qianyue guessed when he saw the insulation bucket. He dropped his eyes and was silent for a moment. Cheng An''an stepped forward, put the heat preservation bucket on the table and looked at them with interest. "You seem to be in love." She said this not only to these two people, but also to Si Beinan. It has to be said that Cheng An''an also has the art of speaking. In a word, all three of them changed their faces. Especially Si Beinan, if his eyes can be turned into substance, it is estimated that Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue have been stabbed several times. Gu nianxue also saw Si Beinan. She frowned at that moment. "What are you doing here?" This sentence is full of unwelcome to Si Beinan. Division north south sneer: "I see Xu thousand more dead." He didn''t hide his malice to Xu Qianyue, which made Gu nianxue hate him even more. "I''m so sorry to disappoint you, so can you go?" Taking care of Xue''s insistence on Xu Qianyue''s tone makes Si Beinan feel worse. He not only doesn''t go away, but also comes forward with his eyes tightly locked on Xu Qianyue lying on the bed. "If I don''t die, I don''t mind giving him a push, early..." Words have not finished, afraid of the division of North South really hurt Xu Qianyue, think about snow on a push forward of him. Si Beinan was unprepared and was pushed back by her. Lift Mou to see her a pair of so guard against oneself of appearance, division north south sneer a, the words that say also more ugliness. "You think it''s good to be in front of him? If I want him to die, even if you have ten hands, you will not have enough. " Gu nianxue was angry by his words: "you..." "Read snow." Xu Qianyue''s gentle voice interrupted their confrontation. He stretched out his hand and took care of snow''s wrist. At the moment when he made this move, Si Beinan stared at his hand. His fierce eyes seemed to want to chop off his hand. Xu Qianyue was not afraid. He not only didn''t let go, but also picked an eyebrow and handed it to Si Beinan with a vague and provocative look. "Don''t worry, Si Beinan can''t let me die. Don''t be so angry." Xu Qianyue patted the back of her hand to appease her. Considering snow, he was angry: "but his words are too ugly!" Seeing that she was as angry as a steamed bun for herself, Xu Qianyue suddenly burst out laughing. The smile on his face is different from the one with proper measure and proper distance. It seems that the whole person has been torn off a bit of camouflage and finally shows a little sincerity. Gu nianxue only vaguely felt a little different, but because the occasion was not right, she preferred Xu Qianyue to laugh at her, so she asked with some grievances: "do you think I''m funny?" But Si Beinan and Cheng An''an feel the difference of this smile. For no reason, a great sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart. And Cheng an an is more for the sake of Ran, also feel some ridicule. She had proposed cooperation with Xu Qianyue at the beginning. For a moment, she really thought Xu Qianyue was moved, but he finally refused himself. But now Cheng An''an looks at Xu Qianyue, then looks at Si Beinan, and suddenly a little radian appears on his lips. That''s a lot more fun. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you." Xu Qianyue''s expression recovered as usual. He looked at Si Beinan, and then said to Gu nianxue, "thank you for reading snow, but next, just leave it to me." Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is too dangerous. She can''t help hesitating: "but..." "Trust me." Xu Qianyue''s tone and eyes are with a very appropriate sense of security, in this kind of vision, care about snow can''t help nodding, to deal with the matter of North South Division to Xu Qianyue. The interaction between Nansi and Beisi is in the eyes of both.The colder he was in his eyes, the more dangerous he was looking at Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue met his eyes, and even sitting on the bed, his momentum was no less than that of Si Beinan. "Do you want to die?" Si Beinan threw out a few words coldly. "This is the age of peace." Xu Qianyue smile, and then Mou Guang also took a bit of cold, "I want to talk to you is not this, don''t you think, you owe read Snow an apology?" Being taken care of by cue, Xue YILENG didn''t expect that at this time, Xu Qianyue still wanted to get justice for himself. "Why do I owe her an apology?" Division north south Leng a, "and even if have, that is also the affair between me and her, you calculate what thing?" Si Beinan emphasized me and her. His overbearing and rampant appearance made Gu nianxue frown. As an onlooker, Cheng An''an tut a few times in his heart. He secretly looks Gu nianxue up and down four or five times. He still can''t figure out why such a person who is not outstanding anywhere can make two friends turn into enemies. She thought about it and finally felt that the relationship between Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue was too plastic. Plastic to care about snow, this accident from the sky, a smash on the broken. Looking at Si Beinan''s cold face, Cheng An''an is a little annoyed. She was so annoyed that she said: "anyway, Xu Qianyue, your foot is not broken. You two would rather go out and fight than talk here?" Think about snow:? She is extremely surprised to listen to Cheng an an an to continue to open a mouth. "If Si Beinan wins, it''s up to me. If he loses, I can accept to live with him. When Xu Qianyue wins, he cares about the snow, and when he loses, he cares about the snow. "Cheng An''an puts on an appearance of great sacrifice and asks the two men who are at war," how about that? That''s a good idea. You two don''t have to fight any more. " Cheng An''an''s words made the two people who were looking at the fight stop. Although their expressions were a little hard to say, it was not difficult to see that they were all full of rejection. Before thinking about snow, I knew that Cheng An''an liked Si Beinan, but now after hearing what she said, I suddenly felt that she didn''t particularly love Si Beinan. I suddenly feel that Si Beinan is a little miserable. What''s the matte Chapter 229 The awkward atmosphere of the room was finally broken by the sudden bell of Si Beinan. Si Beinan originally wanted to hang up directly, but looking at the caller, he frowned and went out to answer the phone. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Si Beinan asked. Mr. Si didn''t tell him anything, just told him to go home immediately. Si Beinan pursed his lips: "I have something urgent now." The old man is not easy to cheat: "didn''t you accompany ANN to the hospital? If there''s something urgent, I''ll bring Ann back by the way. " Si Beinan did not speak, but fell into silence. During his silence, Mr. Si coughed a few times and asked, "don''t you even listen to me?" The threat of this sentence can no longer be obvious. "I see." Si Beinan hung up. He stayed in place for a while, then dialed Lin Han. As soon as the phone was connected, Si Beinan said directly, "find someone, and now let''s talk about the design project." Lin Han was confused: "seventh master?" "Remember, if you don''t do it well in ten minutes, you''ll lose half of your salary this month." Si Beinan was too lazy to talk more and hung up directly. He was going to return to the ward, but he stopped at the door. What are you doing in there? Si Beinan frowned, and now he has no time to deal with Xu Qianyue. After thinking for a while, Si Beinan decided to let them go for the time being, and then left directly. Cheng An''an waited in the ward for a long time, but didn''t wait for Si Beinan to come back. Finally, he saw the news from his parents and knew that he had something to go to Si''s home. Si Beinan thought that he had left her for a long time. So Cheng An''an didn''t stay long any longer. She looked at Xu Qianyue before she left and showed a smile of unknown meaning. "Qianyue, don''t let me down." Leaving this sentence to miss snow, Cheng An''an leaves the ward. When Si Beinan came home, he found two very familiar people sitting in the living room. They are Cheng An''s parents. "Look, he just came back." Mr. Si saw Si Beinan and asked, "where''s an an? Why didn''t an an come back with you?" Si Beinan He didn''t wait for Cheng An''an at all. How could he come back together? Just as Si Beinan wants to put the problem off, Cheng An''an''s voice suddenly comes from behind. "Uncle Si! I heard you thinking of me from a long distance! " Cheng An''an, like a gust of wind, passes by Si Beinan, stops in front of the old man, and holds his arm. Her appearance, the original expression is still a little serious division of the master, instant smile. "I miss you. I specially asked Beinan to bring you back. What''s the matter today? Why did you suddenly go to the hospital?" Mr. Si asked with concern. "Oh, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I just went to the hospital with Beinan to see a friend. I didn''t make it clear to you on the phone." Cheng an sticks out his tongue. "What''s the matter today? How come mom and dad are here? " This is also the curious question of Si Beinan. He went to one side of the single sofa and sat down. Looking at the four people on the scene, he suddenly thought about it. Suddenly, Si Beinan immediately stood up and said to him, "Dad, I suddenly remembered that the company had something important to deal with, so I went back to the company first. You guys..." "What''s the hurry!" Master Si interrupted him, then motioned, "sit down." Si Beinan stood, looking down at Si Laozi, frowning tightly. "You can stand if you want to." Master Si knew that Si Beinan was aware of it, so he made a long story short, "the most important thing now is your life." The north and the south of the division heard an earthquake. Just listen to master Si continue to say: "An''an has been back for a while, right? I think you have a good time with Beinan, and you two have known each other since you were young. You are different from other people. I''ve discussed with your parents. If you agree, why don''t you get engaged first? " "Dad Division north south fierce voice way. "Don''t talk to me," he said after glancing at him. "I''m talking to Ann. ANN, what do you think of uncle''s proposal?" This proposal is certainly very good! Cheng An''an is very satisfied with Mr. Si''s proposal, but looking at the dishes on his face, he estimates that it will not be so easy to reach a consensus. So, she pretended to be a little shy, and then with some embarrassment in her tone: "thank you for your kindness, but Beinan doesn''t seem to like it very much. This kind of thing can''t come..." "Who says he won''t?" Mr. Si said with disapproval. Then he looked at Si Beinan and hinted in his eyes, "Beinan, tell An''an yourself whether you are happy or not."For a moment, four people''s eyes were all cast on Si Beinan''s body. Looking at the hesitation of Si Beinan, the old man''s face sank a little. He coughed heavily, and then with a little warning: "speak well, don''t let An''an be sad." Under the authority of Mr. Si, Si Beinan frowned and tried to find a euphemistic reason to refuse. "Dad, I just want to do a good job in managing Si''s business. I don''t want to do anything else for the time being." Master Si and Cheng''s parents look at each other, and their eyes soothe them. "It''s good that you are enterprising, but I don''t mean to force you to get married." Mr. Si looked at Si Beinan with a serious tone: "engagement will not affect your career, so your concerns do not exist. In that case, I''ll choose a date with Ann''s parents and you''ll be engaged next month. " The engagement was said from the master''s mouth, as if it were a commonplace. But the north and south of the division of this most common things, but gave birth to a very strong rejection. He didn''t want to, he didn''t want to. Therefore, when master Si wanted to further discuss the engagement with Cheng''s parents, Si Beinan couldn''t help saying, "Dad, since you are so urgent, I don''t mind if you give me the engagement." With that, Si Beinan turned and left. Mr. Si''s face was a little embarrassed. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Cheng''s father and mother looked at each other, and then said to Mr. Si: "otherwise, we''d better forget about this..." When the master of the department didn''t reply, Cheng An''an was angry and said, "no! You can''t just let it go. " With Cheng''s father and mother finished, Cheng An''an said to master Si, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll go to Beinan and ask him clearly." Drop this sentence, Cheng an an also chased out. She is in the garage chasing boss north south, saw the division north south opened the door, Cheng an an an directly stood in front of the car to stop him. "Si Beinan, is it too much for you to get engaged to me?" Chapter 230 "It''s not unbearable." Si Beinan looked at Cheng An''an who was in front of the car. To be honest, "he didn''t want to." Division north south so straightforward refuse to let Cheng an an an body tremble, she bit to bite the lower lip, not willing to ask. "Because of the snow?" Speaking of this, Si Beinan seems to think of something. His eyes are sharp and his tone becomes colder. "Didn''t you know the answer when you took me to the ward today?" Cheng An An''s original intention is to let Si Beinan see Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue''s intimate appearance, and he will be disheartened. But I didn''t expect that Si Beinan already cared about the snow to this point. Not only did he not listen to the master''s words, but now he was still in the mood to settle accounts with her. Cheng an an didn''t expect that, she thought that instead of lying to make Si Beinan more disgusted with herself, she might as well admit it generously. "I admit I want to test you, but Beinan, don''t you think it''s not worth it?" Si Beinan thought of what had just happened in the ward and didn''t speak. His silence let Cheng an an find an opportunity, she took the opportunity to continue to say: "I know that you care about snow, but, care about snow like you?" This problem pricked the pain foot of Si Beinan, his eyes were full of anger, and his tone was even more fierce. "Shut up "I don''t! Beinan, wake up Regardless of Si Beinan''s ugly face, Cheng An, under his coercion, said that he didn''t like and didn''t want to admit, "don''t you really feel that Gu nianxue likes Xu Qianyue? She and Xu Qianyue fall in love, and there is no you in her eyes. Why do you waste so much energy on caring about Xue? " "Shut up "Si Beinan, if you really like to take care of Xue, why don''t you make her happy and help her and Xu Qianyue?" Complete two words let originally angry to the extreme division north south suddenly laugh out a voice. Although he was angry, he was also extremely calm. He looked at Cheng An''an with deep eyes. He sarcastically asked, "is it all right? After they''ve done it, I''m engaged to you? " Cheng An An''s intention is seen through, she is not flustered. Straightening her back, she said firmly: "yes, Beinan, I like you. Although you may not like me now, I have this confidence!" Si Beinan replied without hesitation: "sorry, I don''t have this confidence." "Cheng an an, I said before that I would treat you as my sister, but if you really don''t want to..." Speaking of this, Si Beinan pauses for a few seconds and sneers, "then you are nothing." After saying these words, the north and South cars were too lazy to drive, and An''an walked out of the house. This time, Cheng didn''t catch up. She was angry, angry and sad. She stood in the same place for a long time. At last, she was so angry that she took the stone on the side of the road as her face and kicked the stone away. A week later, in addition to the right hand has not yet fully recovered, the body has no serious Xu Qianyue convened a board meeting, Gu nianxue was also present. He directly transferred out the monitoring of the security office of the North South process, and then explained to the public. "Gu nianxue didn''t disclose her design draft. To put it more clearly, her design draft was stolen by Si Beinan, and she was also a victim." It was shocking enough to see Si Beinan in the surveillance video, and Xu Qianyue''s words surprised all of you. Si Beinan steals the manuscript of taking care of Xue? The president of Tang Tang Si steals the manuscript of a small employee of Qianfan? It sounds like a joke. "Mr. Xu, do you think this video can prove anything?" Cheng An''an expressed the doubts in everyone''s mind, "I''m always good friends with the secretary. As you know, it''s very normal for him to come to me. It''s hard to be successful because he came into my office and decided that he took the manuscript of care snow? What is his motive for doing so? " The call got the approval of the board. Yeah, what''s the motive? Xu Qianyue naturally felt the suspicion in people''s hearts. He chuckled, and then showed on the big screen the sales volume of the main jewelry companies from the day before the Chinese Valentine''s day to yesterday. Among them, the sales volume of Si''s jewelry company, which launched the design works of considerate snow, is far ahead. "Isn''t the sale motivated enough?" Xu Qianyue looked at Cheng An''an with cold eyes and gentle tone. "Speaking of this, director Cheng, there are a lot of places where you neglect your duty." Listening to the tone of Xu Qianyue''s speech, Cheng An''an was suddenly upset. Sure enough, just listen to Xu Qianyue began to account, "you see Qianfan main push product sales, shoot third, and the gap between the top two or quite big." Xu Qianyue looked at Cheng An''an and said slowly, "director Cheng is the main person in charge of this activity. We are all very confident about your ability, but this time, director Cheng''s misjudgment has caused heavy losses to our company.""Secondly, director Cheng didn''t take good care of the staff''s design draft, which gave outsiders the opportunity to steal. This problem also needs to be reflected by director Cheng." Taking Xu''s mother into consideration, although Xu Qianyue can''t directly dismiss Cheng An''an, he can still give her a warning, "so, director Cheng sets an example, deducts half a month''s salary, and cares about Xue''s reinstatement. Do you have any opinions?" Although it is to consult the board of directors, the evidence is on the table. Where other people can have any more opinions, they can only nod their heads to show their agreement. After the matter was settled, the meeting broke up. Cheng An''an glares at Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue and leaves directly. Looking at Xu Qianyue, who kept on solving the problem for her as soon as she was discharged from hospital, he was deeply moved by the thought of Xue. "Thank you, senior. I feel I don''t know what to say except thank you now." "You shouldn''t even say thank you." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue, and his eyes were very gentle. "On the contrary, I want to thank you. Thanks to your care during this period, it''s hard." Take care of snow and Xu Qianyue look at each other, feel he is more than usual too gentle, suddenly a little afraid to look at him. The eyes of the seniors are It''s too much. Thinking about snow, she felt that her ears were a little hot. She hesitated for a long time, and finally held out a sentence. "Thank you, senior. I''ll treat you to a meal." Xu Qianyue was not surprised at this, and the smile in his eyes was deeper. Since recognizing his own ideas, Xu Qianyue''s goal has become clearer. So he did not refuse the meal, but very readily agreed, "OK, I also have something to give you." Chapter 231 Take care of snow about Xu Qianyue eating place is a relatively high-end restaurant, the price is not cheap. This is the shop recommended by Yu Xiaoshu. At ordinary times, she is reluctant to care about Xue. But this time, she really wants to thank Xu Qianyue, so she offers her salary for half a month. When Xu Qianyue came to this store, he already saw that the consumption here was not cheap for Gu nianxue, but he looked at Gu nianxue''s sincere expression, but he didn''t say much. "This is for you." Xu Qianyue took out a small box and put it in front of Gu nianxue. "Senior, you don''t have to give me anything." Considering Xue''s helplessness, she could not help muttering, "it was the way I invited you to eat, and you have to give me a gift..." But Xu Qianyue insisted, "open it and have a look." Looking forward to Xu Qianyue''s eyes, thinking that Xue couldn''t bear to refuse again, he listened to him and opened the small box. The thing inside let care for snow instantly froze. This is Her Qixi design works. What does Xu Qianyue mean? Gu nianxue looks up suspiciously, listening to Xu Qianyue''s explanation slowly. "I''m sorry, I can clarify for you in the company, but I can''t get justice for you in the company. You may not like this gift, but I still want to give it to you. " "I just want you to know that this work is not a disgrace to you. On the contrary, it is also an exhibition of your ability. Although this way of being displayed is not so pleasant, it can still prove your ability." "Senior..." For this comprehensive Xu Qianyue, Gu Xue suddenly didn''t know what to say. "What I want to tell you is that gold always shines. Read Snow, you must believe in your own ability and don''t be shaken by anything. Do you understand?" How can snow not understand. Xu Qianyue wanted to comfort her and let her not hate her own works, but to look at it from a different perspective, which is an affirmation of her ability. How can there be such a gentle person Take care of snow to hold back the sour meaning of the nose, to Xu Qianyue hard to nod. "I see. Thank you." ¡­¡­ A Lincoln truck was driving slowly on the road. In the car, Si Beinan quickly scanned the e-mail in the computer and said to Lin Han: "in the afternoon, arrange Mr. Yuan to meet with me. Let Wang come to the meeting tomorrow, and let him state the progress of the company''s development in the second half of the year. Tomorrow afternoon..." Si Beinan''s voice suddenly stopped. Lin Han looks up in doubt, only to find that his boss is staring at the computer screen without saying a word. Si Beinan''s expression is a little scary. Lin Han takes a curious look at the screen and thinks about what makes his boss''s face hard to see. As a result, he sees the smile on the screen and thinks about Xue happily. If Gu nianxue laughs so happily, Lin Han thinks that Si Beinan may laugh with him, but there is another person opposite Gu nianxue, and Lin Han knows Xu Qianyue. Lin Han swallowed his saliva and looked at Si Beinan putting his hand on the computer. He thought his boss wanted to smash the computer. He quickly said, "seventh master, tomorrow afternoon''s arrangement..." "Tomorrow afternoon?" The division north south coldly glanced at Lin Han one eye, directly shut the computer, sneer a, "tomorrow afternoon clean up a person." Although he didn''t say it directly, Lin Han felt that he had guessed the person that Si Beinan was going to clean up. This feeling It''s not good. A week later, Qianfan suddenly received an anonymous report, accusing him of counterfeiting and shoddy jewelry. On Weibo, a jewelry lover with millions of fans also sent a long article full of complaints about Qianfan''s jewelry fraud and asked Qianfan to give an account. For a while, many netizens began to eat melon, their attention also put Qianfan jewelry fraud hot search on the hot, at the same time, Qianfan employees also learned about it. "Damn, no! How can our company do such a thing! " "Fake, absolutely fake. I''ve been in the company for so long. I don''t think our company can do such a thing!" "But I have to believe this big V, and I always feel that he has a big hand from his tone!" Gu nianxue has been restless ever since she knew about it. Now, after listening to the analysis of people in the office, she suddenly feels more uneasy. "Don''t worry, nianxue." Yu Xiaoshu quietly comforted, "Xu is always such a good person, and his company can''t do such a thing!" Take care of snow Chong small Shu pull out a smile, and then some uneasy said: "I also believe that seniors are not such people, but small Shu, I always feel some uneasy." She rubbed her temple and felt that her right eye was jumping all the time, as if something bad was about to happen. "If you care, it''s a mess!" Xiao Shu patted her arm, "do you want to wash your face? I think you need to calm downGu nianxue also feels that she needs to calm down, so she nods to Xiao Shu, and then goes out of the office. Clearly is to go to the toilet, but take care of snow ghost to come to the door of Xu Qianyue''s office. She looked at the closed door. For the first time, there was a tangle about whether to go in or not. But before she finished, the door opened from inside. "The snow?" Xu Qianyue was surprised at the appearance of Gu nianxue, "Why are you here?" Take care of snow Leng for a moment, she saw Xu Qian more tight frown, think he may be because of micro blog rumors. "Senior, I I''m a little worried about you! " "What are you worried about?" Xu Qianyue had no choice but to smile, but the mood in his eyes was somewhat different, "are you worried about my fraud?" "No, no, no!" Take care of snow to also don''t want to deny, "how can you fake, I believe you absolutely can''t do that kind of thing!"!!! Senior, I want to say that everyone is very relieved of you and the company, so please refuel! " Listening to the encouragement of caring for snow, Xu Qianyue didn''t show much happiness, but his brow was more tight. After a long time, Xu Qianyue tentatively said: "read Snow, if, I mean if..." Before he finished, his cell phone suddenly rang. Xu Qianyue apologizes to Gu nianxue and then answers the phone. "Well, I see. I''ll come and deal with it right away." After hanging up the phone, Xu Qianyue said to Gu nianxue, "I''m sorry, nianxue. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first." "OK," Gu nianxue nodded and suddenly thought, "senior, what did you just say?" Xu Qianyue was stunned and then laughed a little at himself. "Forget it, it''s nothing." He didn''t want to worry about snow being disappointed in him. An hour later, Qianfan issued a statement, accusing big V of the accusation, and in the end, he will be held legally responsible for the rumor. Just when everyone felt that this matter was over, the big V suddenly issued two quality inspection orders for Qianfan jade, the same jade. Moreover, it was the jade that Qianfan had been using since its establishment. The first one showed that it was unqualified, while the second one showed that it was qualified. The time difference between the two quality inspection orders was two days. The two quality inspection sheets are like a mountain of hammers. As a result, Qianfan jewelry counterfeiting incident has been reversed again, and things have become more and more serious. In the afternoon, someone in the design department suddenly came in in a hurry and yelled. "It''s not good!"!!! President Xu was taken away by the police Chapter 232 "Ah Gu nianxue screamed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Yu Xiaoshu, who was with her, was awakened by the movement. She rubbed her eyes and her voice was soft. "Nianxue, what''s the matter?" "I had a nightmare." Gu nianxue holds her head with her hand and frowns, "I dream that the senior is taken away and Qianfan is bankrupt..." So she just woke up. Yu Xiaoshu also woke up a lot at this time. She sat up, put her head on nianxue''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, Mr. Xu is not in prison. I told you yesterday that he came out that night." "But It''s been three days! " Gu nianxue is very worried, "Xiaoshu, it''s three days since the quality inspection list was exposed, and I haven''t contacted the senior." Not only she didn''t get in touch, but also many people at the top of the company. Since Xu Qianyue came out that night, he seems to have disappeared. In addition, Qianfan was already involved in a scandal. In three days, there were not many projects and a lot of orders. People in the company were in a panic, and there were even rumors that Qianfan was going bankrupt! "Maybe Xu is always thinking about something?" Yu Xiaoshu patted her on the back. She looked at the time on the bedside table, which showed two o''clock in the morning. With a sigh, she said, "it''s useless for you to be so worried. You haven''t had a good rest these two days. Now give me a good rest. Maybe tomorrow Mr. Xu will show up?" "But I feel like I can''t sleep..." "If you can''t sleep, you should lie down and accompany me. Otherwise, at two o''clock in the morning, are you going to be a flower robber?" So, under the strong request of Yu Xiaoshu, Gu nianxue was pressed back to bed. The next day, Gu nianxue came to the company as usual. She still didn''t see Xu Qianyue and didn''t get through to him. Gu nianxue sighs. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she plans to pick up a cup of hot water and make some tea to refresh herself. When I get to the place where I get hot water, I think snow overhears others'' conversation. "You were a thief last night? Why do you look so sleepy? " "Oh, don''t say it. I''m looking for my next family! Looking for a night, and finally found a recruitment, I quickly put the resume in the past "What are you doing with this? Don''t you do well in the marketing group, and your salary is also very high? " "That was before! You don''t know how many lists Qianfan has lost these days. I can''t sell my products now! Micro blog is also full of scolding the company for fraud, I feel Qianfan can not last long Her words worried another colleague, "if you say that, do I have to..." Before waiting for the job hopping colleague to answer, Gu nianxue suddenly had an impulse and came out to answer. "Qianfan will be fine!" The sudden sound of Gu nianxue startled them. "Who are you? Want to scare us to death? " "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." Take care of snow apologized, and then explained, "please believe, Qianfan will be OK, Mr. Xu must have a way to deal with." "Mr. Xu? Haven''t you heard that Mr. Xu can''t even find a personal picture now? The president of the company is running away. The company can''t be finished! " With that, the person who wants to change jobs looks like a psycho, stares at the snow, and then pulls another person away. Take care of snow standing in place, clenched the cup in the hand. She didn''t plan to make tea, so she went back to the office, took her own bag and talked to Yu Xiaoshu. "Xiao Shu, I''ll go out. You don''t have to wait for me at noon." With that, for the first time, she was so aboveboard that she ran out without looking back. Twenty minutes later, Gu nianxue came to Xu Qianyue''s home. She stood in front of the closed door and knocked. For five minutes no one answered. "Senior! Are you at home, senior! I''m thinking about snow. If you''re at home, just open the door for me, OK Gu nianxue knocks and shouts at the same time. She knocks on the door until her hands feel numb and her voice is tired, but no one opens the door for her. Isn''t it at home? Taking care of Xue''s despair, she finds that she really doesn''t know much about Xu Qianyue. Besides thinking about it, she really can''t imagine where Xu Qianyue can go. No, she can''t just give up!!! Take care of snow to play spirit, in the heart silently read once, senior I''m sorry, she this is also forced to do it. Then, Gu nianxue opened the mobile phone address book, found a previously saved special unlock person''s phone and dialed it. Fifteen minutes later, with the efforts of the Lockman and the anxiety of the snow, the door was finally forced to open. She quickly thanks, then gives the money to the Lockman and goes in. As soon as I entered the door, the light went dark immediately. Considering the snow, I found that the curtains in the house were closed, and there was a faint smell of smoke in the air."Senior?" Gu nianxue stood at the door and called in a low voice. Her answer was a quiet air. But two or three seconds later, the room suddenly heard the sound of a bottle rolling down. Sure enough, someone! Take care of snow three or two steps ran to the living room, and then was shocked by the scene. The tea table is full of empty beer cans, and the ashtray is full of cigarette holders. Xu Qianyue, who lies in front of these things, seems decadent. She had never seen Xu Qianyue like this. "Senior..." Gu nianxue gave a gentle call. The man lying on the sofa moved his fingers, then he took away his arm in front of his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the snow. "What are you doing here?" Xu Qianyue''s voice is extremely hoarse. He sat up and looked at the snow with unprecedented indifference. In such a vision, I feel very cramped. She was suddenly a little flustered, "I''m sorry, senior, I can''t get through many phone calls to you, and I''m worried about you, so I came here to find you, but I knocked on the door for a long time, and no one opened it for me, so I wanted to have a try, and then I found the person who opened the lock, so..." Gu nianxue said one, Xu Qianyue''s response is still very indifferent, "now you see, you can go back." This sentence let take care of snow in the heart a tight, she incredibly looked at in front of her eyes, as if to all things are indifferent to Xu Qianyue. "Senior! Qianfan is not good now! Are you really going to stay at home and ignore Qianfan? It was founded by you. Are you really willing to let it go bankrupt? " A few days of worry pile together, take care of snow can''t help but ask aloud. After hearing this, Xu Qianyue had no expression on his face. He looked at the snow. Take care of snow this just see clearly, Xu Qianyue''s face is also very haggard. The blood in the eyes is very red, the fundus is blue and black, and the stubble on the chin seems to have not been shaved for a long time. Seeing Xu Qianyue like this, I can''t help but feel sad about snow. And what he said later made Gu Xue more sad. "If you go bankrupt, you can quit earlier and go to the next better company. The company under Si''s company is very good." Chapter 233 Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe such words incredibly is from the words that Xu Qian Yue mouth says. She nearly resigned several times before, but it was Xu Qianyue who made great efforts to keep her. But this time, it was Xu Qianyue who offered to let her resign. Gu nianxue clenched her lower lip. She went to Xu Qianyue and looked at him. She said, "senior, if I don''t go, I won''t resign." When Xu Qianyue heard this, his expression didn''t fluctuate. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu nianxue for a moment, then looked away and said faintly: "Qianfan is going bankrupt, and I have nothing to give you." This sentence makes the heart of taking care of snow tight. She squatted down, looked up at Xu Qianyue, held back her emotion and said in a hoarse voice, "senior, you don''t need to give me anything. The reason why I don''t go is because I really like Qianfan, so I hope you can cheer up and don''t let it go any worse. OK?" "Qianfan''s jewelry is fake. It''s not good anymore." Xu Qianyue said lightly. "I don''t believe it!" Take care of snow fruit to say decisively, her voice is incomparably firm, "must be someone intentionally frame up thousand sails, senior, you such person absolutely can''t let jewelry make false! I believe you A firm and powerful voice came into Xu Qianyue''s ears and fell heavily on his heart. The heavy sense of trust not only didn''t make him feel good, but also made him a little out of breath. After a while, Xu Qianyue asked, "what kind of person am I?" When he said this, there was a confused expression on his face. Take care of snow to think he is because of this matter and begin to doubt oneself, can''t help but love him. "Senior, don''t doubt yourself. You have always been a very good and excellent person in my heart. You are gentle and considerate. You can always deal with things calmly and timely. You are also very careful. You can always feel my emotions when I am sad and comfort me. You are also very powerful and can manage Qianfan in an orderly way." "So I don''t think gossip can defeat you." In the heart of caring for snow, Xu Qianyue is like a tall and straight pine and cypress, which is indestructible by wind and rain. Her sincere words only brought Xu Qianyue''s sneer. Then, Xu Qianyue looked into Gu nianxue''s eyes and said, "you think I''m too good. If I wasn''t such a person, you wouldn''t have said that." "But you are." Take care of snow and return without thinking. Her firmness made Xu Qianyue stunned at first and then burst out laughing. With a smile, Xu Qianyue suddenly felt sad. He covered his face with his hand. When he raised his head again, his eyes were cold again. "Gu nianxue," Xu Qianyue rarely called Gu nianxue''s full name once. His voice was cold and his tone was sarcastic. "I let you down. I''m not as good as you think." "You may not know how good you are, but I just know." Think of snow still firm. Xu Qianyue looked at the squatting care snow, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her up. Take care of snow in the heart doubt, but still followed his strength to stand up. As a result, she was yanked by Xu Qianyue before she could stand still. Suddenly, she fell into Xu Qianyue''s arms. "Do you think I''m good?" Xu Qianyue''s voice passed through his chest into the ears of caring for snow. Take care of snow can not take care of the hurt nose, raised his head to see Xu Qianyue''s expression, just then Xu Qianyue also looked down at her. Look at each other, take care of snow firmly back: "you are very good." Xu Qianyue frowned. He lowered his head and got very close to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue felt Xu Qianyue''s breath on her face. Then, he asked again. "Do you still think I''m good?" I didn''t expect to be so aggressive. In the past, as long as she was close to Xu Qianyue, she could not help but blush. But this time, her heart was more helpless and funny. "You are still very good, no matter how you are, you are very good, very good!" Considering Snow''s tolerant and trusting eyes, Xu Qianyue closed her eyes and directly kisses her lips. In this way, care about snow will be completely disappointed with him. Think of here, Xu Qianyue strong to resist the heart of the uncomfortable, with their own mind wanton back. Different from Si Beinan''s aggressive kissing method, Xu Qianyue is very gentle even when she kisses her lips to force her to care for Xue. The illusion of sentimental and sentimental, together with Gu nianxue''s trust in Xu Qianyue, was reflected later after the kiss. Senior Kissing her? Take care of snow to feel her face a little hot, she thinks she should be blushing, can''t help but be a little shy, quickly lowered her head. Her appearance was mistakenly considered unacceptable by Xu Qianyue. A few strange emotions flashed through his eyes. He continued to ask as before."Do you still think I''m good?" After hearing this sentence, I thought that snow was wrong in the situation. She felt that Xu Qianyue''s kissing skill is very good. Brain automatically help her recall the feeling just now, back to God to think about snow, only feel like they were boiling hot water, to boil up!!! Considering Snow''s psychology, Xu Qianyue knows nothing. Listen to her so long did not answer, Xu Qianyue Mou son becomes a little dim. He laughed at himself, then let go of caring for snow and sat up. Xu Qianyue turned his back to her and said coldly. "You go." Xu Qianyue closed his eyes, but for a long time, he didn''t hear the footsteps of leaving. He opened his eyes and thought about snow. He didn''t know when he was standing in front of him. Looking at each other, Xu Qianyue was surprised at how tolerant and gentle his eyes were. He had done so much before. "Senior, you are very good, you are still very good, you are really good!" Xu Qianyue listened to the more determined words of caring for snow, and the heaviness in his heart made him suddenly out of breath. He''s given snow a chance. Instead of letting her hold such a beautiful illusion, it''s better for him to tear it up with his own hands. After making up his mind, Xu Qianyue looks at the eyes of the snow and opens his mouth word by word. "The quality inspection list is true." These six words, like a thunder, directly split on the body of care snow. She froze in place, eyes full of surprise. Considering the change of snow''s expression, Xu Qianyue has a panoramic view. There was a curve of self mockery on his lips. Now she should be disappointed in herself. Xu Qianyue clearly thought of the result, but he didn''t know why his body felt a pain. The pain made Xu Qian bow more and more, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, he vaguely heard a cry in his ear. "Senior, what''s the matter with you!" Chapter 234 "Qianyue, remember, you represent the Xu family. There are many things you can''t do." "Qianyue, if you want to do it, you must do it best, or you are unqualified." "Qianyue, I''m so disappointed with you. How can you do such a thing? Have you forgotten your identity?" ¡­¡­ When Xu Qianyue suddenly opened his eyes from his dream, he was still at home. Considering that the snow had disappeared, Xu Qianyue sat up and narrowed his eyes by the light outside the window. Only then did he find that the originally closed curtain was wide open. All the cans on the floor and the ashtrays on the desk disappeared, and the living room was clean and tidy again. Xu Qianyue a Leng, in the heart suddenly without reason had a few minutes to expect. At this time, the door of the kitchen was opened, and Gu Xue poked his head out from the inside. When he saw that his eyes were bright, he was surprised and said, "senior, are you awake?" Before Xu Qianyue answered, he saw Gu nianxue come out with a cup of hot water, put things on the table in front of him, and then took out a plate of pills from the side. "Senior, take the medicine first." Xu Qianyue saw that this was a stomach medicine he often took. "How did you buy this medicine?" Xu Qianyue''s tone is light. He looks at Snow''s dignified expression and thinks he is buying the wrong one. "Isn''t that it?" Take care of snow some have no idea, "I remember the elder when the university can take stomach medicine, don''t you already won''t stomach ache now?"? But you just... " Listen to take care of the words of snow, Xu Qianyue dropped eyes. The feeling of being cared so carefully made him fall into a short silence. When hearing that Gu nianxue wants to buy medicine again, Xu Qianyue finally makes a sound. "No mistake, it''s this. Thank you, nianxue. " Take care of snow relaxed breath, then put the medicine into the hand of Xu Qianyue. "Just buy it right. Please eat it quickly, senior. It will make you feel better. " The more tender the snow is, the more uncomfortable Xu Qianyue is. He raised his eyes and looked at the snow, "you..." Take care of snow to expect to listen to what he will say next. As a result, Xu Qianyue''s nose moved, and then asked, "what''s the taste?" "No, it''s my porridge!" Take care of snow face a change, hurriedly stand up, rushed to the kitchen. Looking at Gu nianxue''s flustered appearance, Xu Qianyue suddenly hooked his lips. After he finished the medicine, he couldn''t stand his sloppy self, so he went to the bathroom to wash. After taking a bath, Gu nianxue just brought out the porridge. "Senior, I cooked a green vegetable and lean meat porridge. Come and eat it." Xu Qianyue answered and sat down at the table. Two people sit opposite each other to drink porridge. Xu Qianyue stirs porridge with a spoon in his hand. He remembers what happened before he was in a coma. He stops his action and says softly, "I''m sorry." Snow didn''t listen to the porridge. "What do you say, senior?" "Nianxue, I''m sorry." Xu Qianyue repeated it. At the beginning, she was puzzled. Then she thought of the kiss, and her eyes became a little flustered. Her face flushed a little and then coughed a few times. "No It''s a matter of time. " Gu nianxue gave a faltering answer. Xu Qianyue saw that she was shy and did not stay on this topic any more. He thought about it and then asked, "why didn''t you leave?" "The seniors fainted. How can I walk?" Take care of snow to stare big eyes. Is it hard to be such an ungrateful person in Xu Qianyue''s heart? She must not be! "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Xu Qianyue looked up at Gu nianxue with a serious look. "I''m not as perfect as you think. Haven''t you been disappointed with me?" Xu Qianyue said, the moment to take care of snow back to the sentence "quality inspection list, is true" above. She stirred the porridge in the bowl and muttered, "I don''t think seniors are perfect." Xu Qianyue was stunned. "Why be perfect? Aren''t you tired? " Gu nianxue frowned and said with disapproval, "elder, you are excellent in my heart, which doesn''t mean that you are a perfect person. People always make mistakes. If you know your mistakes, you will still be an excellent person." What Gu nianxue said is not a big truth, but some simple but sincere words. But how could his parents not understand this simple truth? Xu Qianyue droops his eyes to cover the emotion of his eyes. "You said before that you didn''t believe me to make fake, but the quality inspection list is true. Aren''t you disappointed..." Xu Qianyue didn''t look at the snow. He hung his head and looked at the porridge in the bowl.It took a while for him to hear the reply of Miss Xue. "Of course I''m disappointed." Xu Qianyue''s heart is tight. Only listen to Gu nianxue then said: "but I am disappointed that the attitude of the seniors, not your people." Xu Qianyue raised his head and looked at the snow sincerely. "If it''s really wrong, the seniors should apologize instead of hiding at home to make Qianfan''s condition worse. It''s not terrible to do wrong. What''s terrible is to know that we have to make mistakes again and again. People can not be perfect, but can not be sorry for their conscience The voice of thinking about snow is very gentle, as if with a warm feeling, ironing Xu Qianyue''s heart. Xu Qianyue didn''t speak any more. He began to concentrate on the porridge in the bowl. When a bowl of porridge was finished, Xu Qianyue wiped his mouth clean and began to speak. "I always wanted to make a career without the Xu family, so I founded Qianfan. Because I wanted to do what I liked, I chose the jewelry industry. But at that time, without the background of the Xu family, I was a newcomer to the jewelry market, and I was soon overcame. " "After the inspection of the jade I sent, the jewelry quality inspection bureau insisted that it was inferior jade, but it was impossible, because I had seen it with professional people before, but the quality inspection bureau refused to let go. The person in charge of the inspection of my jade hinted to me that I couldn''t look up to this kind of behavior at that time, but I invested all my money in this batch of jade at that time, There is no money to buy another batch. " "So, I chose to compromise and give him the money, and then he changed the quality inspection form to qualified again." Xu Qianyue understated the origin of the quality inspection list and thought that Xue was angry, "it''s not your fault! That quality inspector is too stupid! " Listen to take care of snow for him to fight against injustice, Xu Qianyue did not feel more fortunate, he was very sober and then said. "However, after that, because I gave the money, the quality inspector also rated some inferior jade as qualified, and we still put it into production." The truth makes Gu nianxue stare big. She can''t believe the appearance let Xu Qianyue can''t bear to see, he closed his eyes. "So, read Snow, you know, I''m not innocent." Chapter 235 Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to the downstairs where she lived. "Thank you, senior. I''ll go first." Take care of snow to finish saying, directly got off the car. Before she took a few steps, she heard Xu Qianyue call her name behind her. Think about snow stop, doubt back. Xu Qianyue got out of the car, walked up to her, looked into her eyes, and said with a very serious expression: "I''ll give you a good consideration." Half an hour ago, Gu nianxue suggested that Xu Qianyue admit his mistake directly to the public, then recall all the jewelry made of inferior jade and compensate the buyer. Although doing so will greatly affect Qianfan''s economy, it is better to blow up the time bomb thoroughly than to worry about when it will explode. After the explosion, there is a new life. But this kind of decision still needs careful consideration, Xu Qianyue can say so, take care of snow already very satisfied. "Well, I believe in seniors!" After that, Gu Mingmei asked, "does she smile when she comes to the company tomorrow?" Xu Qianyue shook his head, and then in consideration of snow slightly disappointed expression, said with a smile: "tomorrow is the weekend." "You didn''t rest on weekends before." Take care of snow subconsciously say, finish saying later discovery is wrong, cover mouth again, a face innocent ground looks at him. Xu Qianyue had no choice but to smile. He reached out and rubbed his head and said softly. "Read Snow, give me some time." With this sentence, I feel relieved to take care of snow. She knew that Xu Qianyue would not choose to escape as before. Gu nianxue nodded, "I''ll wait." With this sentence, she was suddenly pulled into her arms by Xu Qianyue. Different from the mixed smell of smoke and beer in the morning, this time, the smell of snow is still the smell of black Sunwood. Feeling the temperature of Xu Qianyue''s chest, the snow turned red slowly. "Senior?" She gave a weak cry. "Let me hold it for a while." Xu Qianyue put his chin on the head of Gu Xue and held him tighter. Thinking about Xu Qianyue''s low state in recent days, I don''t want to worry about the snow. I stay quietly in Xu Qianyue''s arms. Miss Snow''s body is motionless, but her heart is like a rabbit. When Xu Qianyue let go, the tip of snow ear was red. "Well, go back." Xu Qianyue didn''t break her embarrassment. "Senior, go back first." Take care of snow standing still. She felt that she had to blow more of the night wind and calm down. Xu Qianyue didn''t insist on who would go home first or who would go up first. He took the initiative to leave space for Gu nianxue and went back to the car first. Take care of snow to see Xu Qianyue''s car leave. The heat on her face did not fade, so she remained where she was. "Haven''t you seen enough..." Ear suddenly came the voice of Yin compassion, scared care snow jump. She covered her heart and turned to see that it was Si Beinan. "You don''t have to be a ghost here?" Take care of snow not good gas of looked at him one eye, tone is not so friendly. Division north south but follow her words: "you don''t worry, if I become fierce ghost of words, the first not let off is you." Take care of snow Did she offend Si Beinan so much! Si Beinan seemed to see what she was thinking in her heart, and said in a positive tone: "you have." Since she got out of Xu Qianyue''s car, she was still held by Xu Qianyue and watched people leave affectionately. In all these actions, Si Beinan was properly offended. He even felt that he was too kind to send Xu Qianyue to prison directly. "What''s the matter with you?" Think about snow, just want to quickly send this man. "I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" Si Beinan asked. Think about snow but feel he is inexplicable, "you have nothing to do with me? Do you think I can treat what you did last time as nothing happened? " Take care of snow consciously is not to learn to Department North South so cheeky attitude. As soon as she saw this man, her teeth itched. There was no other reason, but she hated him. Si Beinan said, "don''t worry, I''ll call you next month." Is it a matter of money! Take care of snow to feel oneself in chicken with Duck Talk, the effort is not good. "Nothing. I''ll go up first." Considering that Xue is not willing to waste her time, she wants to go up and have a rest early. But the division north south but directly blocked in front of her, didn''t want to get out of the way of meaning. "What are you doing?" Take care of snow a little impatient. The division north south as if didn''t feel, hang eyes to see her.To be honest, Si Beinan is really good-looking, especially a pair of black eyes. When he looks at people seriously and without other emotions, he always has the illusion of deep feeling. This if why even if the Department North South terror reputation outside, but still many women want to marry the object. After all, this face is a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime. But no matter how handsome they are, there are always people who are immune, such as caring about snow. She can realize that Si Beinan is handsome, but this kind of handsome can''t interfere with her, so when Si Beinan looks at her, she not only doesn''t feel the illusion of affection, but also feels a little annoyed by him. "What do you want to do?" I''m crazy about snow. She thought that if she didn''t give any proper reasons, she would try to get rid of him in the 100 meter race. "I''m engaged." But the expression on Nansi''s face when he attended the funeral made him think that he didn''t know what happened. After Gu nianxue heard it, she was stunned for a second, then considered the language, and finally chose to be brief. "Congratulations?" These three words make Si Beinan''s face sink, and his whole body sends out a chill. Take care of snow was frozen arm goose bumps, glared at him, with some grievances said: "I''m not wrong!" Inexplicably, she ran over and told her that he was engaged. She didn''t scold Si Beinan for showing his kindness here. Now congratulations and a bad face. What is it! What Gu nianxue didn''t know was that in the eyes of Si Beinan, she said that every word was wrong. Recently, because of the engagement, his mood was disturbed by master Si. He went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, he came downstairs to miss snow. But what he didn''t expect most was that he saw the picture of taking care of Xue and Xu Qianyue. Si Beinan''s mood was terrible. That sentence I want to get engaged is to try to think about snow, but she didn''t respond at all. Si Beinan was suddenly angry from the bottom of his heart and felt powerless. "Are you sick?" Gu nianxue, aware of the same emotion of Si Beinan, holds the humanitarian spirit and cares symbolically. The division north south looking at to take care of snow this pair what kind, suddenly gave birth to the mentality of revenge. He hooked his lips and answered coldly with a sentence he learned from surfing on the Internet. "Yes, it takes kissing and hugging." Take care of snow Oh. Chapter 236 At the weekend, the general arrangement of thinking about snow is to look at the latest trends of jewelry design, then copy the works, and then create their own works, or simply charge themselves. But this weekend, she decided to go to Xu Qianyue again. Thinking of the empty refrigerator she saw yesterday and his recent state, she was a little worried about the snow. "Nianxue, you need to refuel!" Just as Gu Xue is rubbing lipstick on the mirror, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly appears behind her with an ambiguous smile. "Xiao Shu, can you be normal?" Gu nianxue put lipstick into the bag and said helplessly. "I''m happy for you. Before, I felt that you liked Mr. Xu. Now it seems that you are in love with each other?" Yu Xiaoshu''s teasing makes Gu nianxue blush. "Don''t talk nonsense, senior, he He... " I don''t know why. I think of the kiss yesterday. Suddenly I can''t speak. "What is he? He likes you, too! " Yu Xiaoshu added the following words for her. "Well, I really don''t know." Gu nianxue sighed. Although she could feel the change of Xu Qianyue''s attitude towards her, her feelings were not what she said alone. "Don''t be discouraged. If you have a chance, you should seize it! Believe me, Mr. Xu must be interested in you, so cheer up Yu Xiaoshu said as he drove people. She really hopes that she can get her own happiness, so her pursuit of happiness is naturally in favor of both hands and feet. Twenty minutes later, Gu nianxue appeared outside Xu Qianyue''s door. She was standing outside with a pile of things in her hand. She suddenly hesitated when she remembered what Xiao Shu had said. But before long she hesitated, the door opened from inside. "The snow?" Xu Qianyue''s eyes brightened, "I thought you were coming, but I didn''t expect to see you at the door." "I just arrived, too." Take care of the snow and smile. Then, Xu Qianyue took the things in her hand and took her into the room. This time, there was no full can on the tea table, and no cigarette holder in the ashtray. Take care of snow secretly relaxed breath at the same time, but also noticed the paper full of tea table. "What are you doing, senior?" Gu nianxue went to the tea table and looked down at the paper. Xu Qianyue also did not hide: "I have been counting the number of inferior gemstones in recent years." Take care of snow stunned, and then eyes burst out of light, turned to look at standing next to the refrigerator Xu Qianyue. "Senior, have you decided?" Seeing Gu nianxue so excited, Xu Qianyue had a smile in his eyes. He has been working on it since he decided last night. It''s nothing to do without statistics. One statistic finds that the consequences of turning a blind eye on one''s own are still very serious. Halfway thinking about the bad consequences Qianfan will face, Xu Qianyue is also upset, thinking about whether or not to forget. But now I see the smile of caring for snow, and his heart calms down slowly. "It''s decided." Xu Qianyue replied. This sentence in answer to think about snow at the same time, also in answer to himself. Got the affirmative answer of care snow smile eyes curved. "Senior, don''t worry, your image in my heart is not only not the slightest loss, but more brilliant!" Take care of snow face not red heart not to jump ground blew a wave rainbow fart to Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue said with a smile: "OK, I know." Lunch is made by Gu nianxue. Xu Qianyue originally wanted to fight, but he was refused by Gu nianxue. In desperation, he could only sit on the sofa and watch TV. Two people can''t eat much, considering snow made three dishes and one soup, although a little more, but the amount of each dish is not particularly much. When eating, the TV is not turned off. I think snow is eating and I hear the news from the TV. "According to the latest news from our station, Mr. Si Beinan, the president of Si''s company, will be engaged to Miss Cheng An''an, a famous designer next month. It is said that they are still childhood friends, so they are very compatible in all aspects..." Take care of snow, can''t help but think of yesterday division north south that division horse face, can''t help but sigh. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue looked at her regretful face and her eyes flashed. "No, I just think a flower is on the cow dung." Although this flower is cannibal, it is also a flower! Gu nianxue''s metaphor made Xu Qianyue laugh, "do you think Si Beinan doesn''t deserve Cheng an?" Gu nianxue shakes her head: "it''s not that she''s worthy or not. I think it''s bad luck who follows si Beinan." In short, she is not willing to spend a lifetime with Si Beinan."But if you are a senior, I think you can." Gu nianxue thinks that Xu Qianyue is a person who is suitable for a lifetime. Xu Qianyue didn''t expect that this topic could turn to himself. He looked at Gu nianxue, who didn''t seem to be very enlightened, and his mind moved. Xu Qianyue shook his head and said, "I can''t do it." Take care of snow a Leng, also don''t know whether and division north south Dou mouth fight many. The first reaction in her mind is that men can''t say they can''t! Light cough a few, consider snow to cover up his gaffe, then chase to ask a sentence, "how can the elder not?" "I have someone I like." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes and said frankly. Simply a few words, each is like a bomb, in care of snow ear blow up, let her temporarily back to God. Senior, who do you like? "What''s the matter, nianxue? You seem very surprised?" Xu Qianyue saw that her appearance was a little strange. He sighed in his heart. As expected, she was a silly girl who didn''t know much. I don''t know what it''s like to think about snow. It seems that Xiao Shu''s expectation of her is about to fall through On Xu Qianyue gentle eyes, take care of snow suddenly feel some sad. "No, it''s nothing. I just think that people who can be liked by seniors are really lucky." Gu nianxue immediately bowed her head when she finished saying these words, so she missed Xu Qianyue''s soft eyes when she heard her saying these words. "She is very lucky, but I think it''s a blessing that I can meet her." Listen to Xu Qianyue''s words, take care of snow, sour and astringent in the heart. She couldn''t help scolding Si Beinan in her heart. If it wasn''t for the first example of showing love yesterday, how could she be abused by a dog here by a senior!!! She must have been cursed by Sinan! "Nianxue, are you ok?" Xu Qianyue''s words make you think about snow. She gave a dry smile, "nothing, I just wish you in my heart and feel happy for you." Xu Qianyue didn''t break the fact that Gu Xue''s face was full of unhappiness. He saw that caring for snow might be a misunderstanding. However, Xu Qianyue did not explain. After all, everything is not stable now. He is not fully sure. Chapter 237 Knowing that he was engaged, Si Beinan got the news from others. That afternoon, Si Beinan and general manager yuan finished talking about the cooperation project. "By the way, general manager, I almost forgot to say congratulations to you. I wish you and Miss Gu a happy engagement." General yuan''s sudden blessing made Si Beinan stunned at first. His inner emotion was rolling, but his face was calm. After seeing president yuan off, he called Lin Han in. "Are you hiding something from me today?" Si Beinan is busy today, and his mobile phone has always been put here by Lin Han, so that he can tell himself something important. But I didn''t expect Lin Han to hide it! "Sorry, seventh master." Lin Han apologized and explained, "I don''t want this to affect your working mood." After all, the last time he saw a picture of Miss Xue and Xu Qianyue, he fought against Xu Qianyue. With a lesson from the past, he wanted to wait until Si Beinan finished his work. I didn''t expect that there would be a thousand defenses and ten thousand defenses, but I still didn''t defend a general manager yuan. "I don''t think you want to increase your workload." Si Beinan sneered. He took his mobile phone, a little bit open is today''s latest news push, he and Cheng an an is about to be engaged to the news in the eye. As soon as his eyes sank, Si Beinan turned off the screen of his mobile phone. He goes out with his feet raised, and Lin Han habitually follows. Before taking many steps, Si Beinan said, "you don''t have to follow. Tonight, make a detailed plan for the cooperation goal of the next month, and give it to me tomorrow." Lin Han''s step gave him a look of disbelief. It''s terrible that my boss has such a bad temper! In a hurry to get back to the house, the original 20 minute drive was abruptly reduced to 10 minutes by the north and south. When I returned to the house, Mr. Si was on the phone with someone else. "Yes, the engagement will be ready next month. The specific date hasn''t been decided yet. I''ll let you know then." "Come on, I''m sure I''ll come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We have to have a good chat." "Well, OK, that''s it first." Mr. Si finally hung up, glanced at the ugly looking Si Beinan and gave a cold hum. "Why, are you going to look at me now?" "I don''t want to, but you''ve gone too far." Si Beinan said without expression. On hearing this, the master frowned and said angrily, "too much? I asked you to get engaged, but I didn''t ask you to go up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire. How could it be too much? Is it hard to be with ANN and treat you badly? " "I''m not interested in her, and I don''t want to get engaged to her." The division of North and south again and again stressed. During this period of time, he has had several quarrels with the old man because of his engagement. He thought that the old man knew enough. I didn''t expect that he still had a big move. "I also said that emotion can be cultivated." The division of the old man also insisted on his own opinion, "Ann I am very satisfied, she and suitable for you." Fit two words let the division north south smile. Seeing him like this, the old man frowned and said tentatively, "you are not so naive up to now, are you? Do you really want to marry Miss snow "What''s wrong?" Si Beinan asked. He will say that, it proves that such a mind really exists. Master Si also realized this, and his face changed instantly. Master Si scolded him: "bastard!" "I''ll tell you directly today, it''s impossible! As long as I''m alive, you can''t marry that Miss snow Mr. Si stares at him and says, "you are engaged to An''an, and I will transfer 5% of the shares to you." I''m willing to give up my heart for the sake of Beisi. The old man didn''t believe that a woman was more important than power. He was so determined, but the silence of Si Beinan made him feel abnormal. "Si Beinan, you have to understand what you want." Mr. Si gave a warning. Si Beinan tightly pursed his lips, and his heart was also engaged in a fierce struggle. The reason why he still has to obey Mr. Si is that he has the most shares and can be removed from the post of president at any time. But if he had five percent more, he would no longer be constrained by the old man everywhere. This temptation is really great, but Si Beinan also imagined the scene that he couldn''t be with the snow all his life. It''s a suffocating feeling. He wants both power and people. He can fight for women by himself. Naturally, power is the same. Thinking about this, Si Beinan raised his eyes and looked at Si Laozi, saying word by word: "I don''t want to get engaged."Leaving behind these words, regardless of the expression of the old man, Si Beinan went out of the house directly. At one o''clock in the morning, in a box of Qingfeng bar, Si Yufeng held a woman in his arms and said to the same man beside him. "When it''s done, we''ll divide it into four or six, I''ll divide it into four and you''ll divide it into six?" After listening, the man took out his cigarette, pondered for a while, and finally let go. "All right." Cooperation talks, two people and then drink a few cups, the man put his arms around the edge of the woman left. For a moment, Si Yufeng and the woman in his arms were left in the box. Thinking of the two at this time, the woman''s mind moved, just want to reach out, but heard a: "roll!" Si Yufeng''s face was a little terrible. The woman in his arms trembled. All her beautiful thoughts were gone and she left the box. Si Yufeng stayed for a while with his eyes closed, and finally covered his stomach with a curse. Just now that man is a hard stubble, he accompanied to drink to drink to oneself don''t know how much to drink, just finally reached. Thinking about the man''s arrogant attitude just now, Si Yufeng couldn''t help cursing in his heart. After he takes control of Si, he will not let go of any of these people! Out of the box, Si Yufeng came downstairs, but saw an unexpected person at the bar on the first floor. With a smile on his face, Si Yufeng stepped forward. "Seven younger brothers, I didn''t expect that one day the third elder brother could see you here." The seven younger brothers in his mouth is Si Beinan who has been drunk at the moment. After hearing the voice, Si Beinan turned his head, looked at him for a few eyes, and sneered: "what third brother, are you not as tall as me, or my brother? Don''t make fun of it. " The short division north south ten centimeters division Yufeng: Usually, the mouth of Si Beinan is disgusting enough. I didn''t expect that after I got drunk, I could go to a higher level! And to deal with the disgusting man si Beinan, Si Yufeng also has a way. He pulled out a smile, then took out his mobile phone and called Cheng An''an. Chapter 238 Cheng An''an received the call and appeared in the bar ten minutes later. She took over the drunk Si Beinan from Si Yufeng. The man leaned on Cheng An''an, and she almost didn''t lie down. "I''ll do it." Si Yufeng smiles and holds Si Beinan, but Cheng an doesn''t refuse. After all, the north and South are too heavy. Out of the hotel, Si Yufeng helped Si Beinan to Cheng An''an''s car. As soon as he wanted to put people in the car, Si Beinan suddenly moved. He went to the front of Cheng An''an, took her hand and called. "Snow." These two words make Cheng An An''s face turn black instantly. But the drunk Si Beinan didn''t realize it. He still thought he was thinking about snow and continued. "I don''t want to get engaged to Cheng An''an. She''s so annoying." What are you doing with Miss laben''s hands! Cheng An''an was so angry that he liberated his hand from Si Beinan''s. Her action made Si Beinan think that she was rejected by Gu nianxue, and said in a hurry: "Xiaoxue, don''t be angry, I don''t like Cheng An''an, I don''t like it at all, I only like you! Let''s elope Elope with you. Cheng an an scolded in the heart, and then worked with Si Yufeng to put Si Beinan into the car. Slamming the door, Cheng An''an is in a better mood. Cheng An''an, who is planning to go to the driver''s seat, smiles at Si Yufeng. "What are you laughing at?" Cheng An An''s tone is full of vigilance. She thinks that Si Yufeng is not only not as good-looking as Si Beinan, but also has a bad smile. Si Yufeng didn''t know what Cheng An''an thought in his heart. He said with a smile. "Miss Cheng, if Si Beinan is not so lucky, what do you think of me?" Cheng An''an didn''t expect that Si Yufeng would even volunteer. However, it''s a pity that Cheng an an refused directly, "no, you can''t have the good fortune that Si Beinan doesn''t have." Cheng An An''s original intention is to say euphemism, but it doesn''t seem to work. Because after she said that, Si Yufeng''s face became heavy visible to the naked eye. But Si Yufeng didn''t give up. He said, "Miss Cheng, would you rather hang yourself in a tree?" Cheng an an handed him a white eye, "sorry, even if I hang, I have to choose a good-looking tree to hang. You are far from my standard." Si Yufeng suddenly thinks that Si Beinan and Cheng An''an are quite compatible. For example, in terms of attacking people, one is attacking height, the other is attacking appearance. "Please, I''ll take Si Beinan back first." Cheng an an returns to the driver''s seat, starts the car and leaves directly. Not long after driving out, Si Beinan, sitting in the back seat, wakes up and looks at Cheng An''an in the driver''s seat. He looks very surprised. "Xiaoxue, have you come to pick me up?" Division north south dizzy ground smile, "I know, you still have my in the heart." "Si Beinan! You show me clearly. I''m the one who''s coming to pick you up! " Cheng An''an''s eldest daughter''s temper also came. She can''t be angry. Before she came, she was still thinking about whether to take Si Beinan to the hotel to cook cooked rice with raw rice, so that he could not escape. But listen to the words of Si Beinan just now, Cheng An''an''s careful thinking is completely gone, she just wants to let Si Beinan have bad luck. So Cheng an an did not hesitate to send people back to the home. When Mr. Si knew that Cheng An''an had sent people back, he felt a little happy. He was thinking about whether they were cultivating their feelings. Then he saw the servant supporting Si Beinan, who was lazy and drunk, and Cheng An''an, who was very hurt. "Ann, what''s the matter? What''s going on? " In the face of the concern of Mr. Si, Cheng An An''s face is about to cry, and his voice is also very wronged. "Uncle, or I and Si Beinan will not be engaged. He..." Cheng an an hasn''t finished answering, originally the division north south that is supported by the servant walked to the division old man''s front. "Xiaoxue, why do you look like my father?" Mr. si I am your Laozi! "But it''s OK. I won''t despise your ugliness. I''m going to elope with you." Finish saying, division north south unexpectedly really pull division master''s hand to take him "elope". Such a row, the division of the old man is completely understand why Cheng An''an so wronged. He was as angry as a cucumber. After the master asked the servant to lift up the north and south of the Department, he assured Cheng an an with a sad face. "Ann, don''t worry. I won''t let any more baskets appear in Si Beinan before engagement. Just wait for it."Cheng An''an looks at the old man''s serious assurance. On the surface, he is still aggrieved by the vice committee, but he is happy in his heart. "Well, I believe in uncle!" When Si Beinan woke up, he was in his room. He covered his aching head and couldn''t remember what happened to him when he was drunk yesterday. After finishing washing, Si Beinan wanted to get out of the room, only to find that the door was locked and couldn''t be turned open. What''s going on! Si Beinan frowned. Just as he wanted to pull the door, the voice of Si Laozi came from the room. "For a while, you''ll stay in your room and reflect on yourself. When you agree to let go of your other thoughts and get engaged to Ann, I''ll release you, or you''ll stay in it for me until the day of your engagement to Ann." Si Beinan''s face turned black when he heard this. "Dad, you''re embarrassing me!" Si Beinan said angrily. But Mr. Si ignored it and just said. "If you don''t embarrass me, I can''t embarrass you. Someone will send you three meals. You can stay in it and don''t want to run away. If you dare to run away, the position of President Si won''t be wanted! " The old man did not make a sound after he said this. Si Beinan angrily kicked the door of the room heavily. Then he ran to the window, opened the window, and found a group of people under him. Moreover, the open space facing the window was full of broken glass. If he jumped rashly, he would be directly on the broken glass. It seems that the old man is really cruel. Si Beinan rubbed his temple and felt a headache. He subconsciously wanted to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, only to find that the mobile phone was not on him. He is now completely cut off from the outside world. Si Beinan scolded angrily, but he had to accept the fact that he was really locked up by Si Laozi. In the afternoon, the door was opened, and Si Yufeng came in with the dinner of Si Beinan. When he came in, Si Beinan was looking at one of his collection cabinets, in which there were several necklaces and bracelets, but he was interested in it. "Seven younger brothers, three elder brothers seldom deliver rice to you personally, don''t you express your gratitude?" After hearing Si Yufeng''s words, Si Beinan didn''t react much. He just glanced at this distinguished guest and said, "do you have anything else to say?" Chapter 239 Si Yufeng saw that Si Beinan didn''t want to talk to him, and he was not angry. After all, neither of them likes the other, which is a matter of mutual understanding. "Do you want to go out?" This sentence finally lets the Division North South''s line of sight move away from in front of the collection cabinet. Si Yufeng pretends to be sincere, but his intention is known by Si Beinan''s thinking. "Even if I want to go out, I don''t need your help." Division north south indifference return road. "If you did go out, would you still be here?" Si Yufeng sneered. The provocation in his words was recognized by Si Beinan, but he didn''t want to say anything to Si Yufeng, so he directly pointed out, "third brother, you don''t have to do anything. Even if I leave Si''s home, Dad can''t give Si to you." This sentence is to the point. Si Yufeng''s face changed in an instant. A few threads of hate flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Si Beinan in front of him, he really wanted to skin and cramp him. He said, "I can''t help biting my teeth." For his words, Si Beinan responded with a sneer. In the eyes of Si Yufeng, the appearance of Si Beinan was undoubtedly a disguised provocation. He looked at Si Beinan coldly, just wanted to say something, but suddenly noticed the collection cabinet in front of Si Beinan. Looking at the necklace inside, Si Yufeng''s first reaction was that it was a girl. But a few seconds later, he clearly a smile, language with sarcasm, "you say is, Si Shi I even if how to fight, in the old man''s heart also than you." The sudden retreat of Si Yufeng aroused the vigilance of Si Beinan. As he expected, the next second, Si Yufeng began to be a demon. "But women''s words are not necessarily right, seventh brother." Si Yufeng''s strange tone made Si Beinan feel uneasy. "You seem to care about the snow." Hearing this name, the pupil of Si Beinan shrinks, and a crack finally appears on the perfect mask. When Si Yufeng sees this, he knows that he is right. He was full of ridicule for a woman, but he grasped the weakness of Si Beinan. "Do you think this woman will belong to me?" Si Yufeng raised an evil smile. "Wishful thinking!" Si Beinan''s face was very cold, and his eyes were like a sharp blade, gouging out Si Yufeng. "How can we know without a try?" Si Yufeng changed the words of Si Beinan to him. Then, under the cold eyes of Si Beinan, with a winning posture, he walked out of the room happily. But the north south of the Department in the room is angry to get up and kick the thing that the Department Yufeng carries over. He looked at the things in the cabinet with a deep eye. Si Beinan had a dream. He dreamt that he and Gu nianxue held hands and came to a place where roses were in full bloom. Considering Snow''s different coldness, her smile seems to be stained with honey, sweet to the heart of Si Beinan. And her pair of apricot eyes bent into a pair of crescent moon, is closely looking at him. "What are you bringing me here for?" The sound of thinking about snow is soft. Under her gentle eyes, Si Beinan kneels on one knee, then takes out a small box and opens it in front of the snow. "Xiaoxue, I love you. Will you marry me?" Take care of snow''s expression a little surprised, under the vision of the North South expect, her lips move, haven''t answered, spread another voice. "She won''t!" Si Yufeng came over. In front of Si Beinan, he pulled Gu nianxue into his arms. "She likes me, not you." But Si Yufeng didn''t struggle with the snow in his arms. He even hugged Si Yufeng''s waist and looked at Si Beinan with pity. "Sorry, I like Si Yufeng..." Si Beinan couldn''t believe his big eyes. He was anxious and angry, and the scene in front of him suddenly became blurred. Lying on the bed, Si Beinan immediately opened his eyes. He gasped heavily, thinking about what happened in his dream, and still felt a lingering fear. No way. Even if it''s just a dream, he can''t let Si Yufeng take advantage of it! Si Beinan''s eyes fell on the collection cabinet not far away. The moonlight outside the window came in, and the gems of the necklace in the collection cabinet reflected a faint light. Si Beinan took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. The next day, Mr. Si came to his room. "They said you wanted to see me. Go ahead." Master Si squints at Si Beinan, waiting for his next words. "I promise to be engaged to Cheng An''an." As soon as he said this, Mr. Si thought he had heard it wrong."What did you say?" Mr. Si asked uncertainly. "I said, I promise to be engaged to Cheng An''an." Si Beinan repeated again, but his face was still cold. No matter what his expression was, Mr. Si only asked, "have you figured it out?" Si Beinan nodded. He really figured it out, but what he figured out was not the engagement with Cheng An''an, but the retreat and the first restoration of personal freedom. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. Master Si stared at him for a long time, but at last he didn''t ask much. "Just think about it." After the old man said that, he turned to go, and Si Beinan stopped him. "Dad, those people can withdraw. Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I won''t go back. You can rest assured." The division north facial expression says seriously. The old man turned to look at him for a few seconds and said in a heavy tone, "remember what you said." Finish saying this, the division master son left. Si Beinan was relieved to know that he had agreed. On the way back to the room, housekeeper Lin, who accompanied the master, couldn''t help asking, "master, do you think the young master really wants to?" Mr. Si said with a smile, "if Si Beinan is so easy to compromise, is it still called Si Beinan?" Of course, Mr. Si didn''t believe that Si Beinan was willing. He even in the Department of North South promised, already aware of the abnormal, but he did not say. "Then why are you..." "If I don''t, how can I find a chance to force him?" Master Si''s eyes were shining, and he had his own plan in his heart. When Lao Lin saw that, he knew that he had a good idea. He also felt that he had asked a stupid question. After all, master Si was a cunning fox when he was young, but now he is an old fox even though he is old. "Lao Lin, you send someone to stare at him for me, but don''t be found by him. Let me know if there is any news." Mr. Si knew that Si Beinan would never wait to die. He would take action before he got engaged. And that''s what he''s waiting for. Chapter 240 As soon as he gets free, the first thing Si Beinan does is to let Lin Han check whether there is a fly named Si Yufeng around Gu nianxue. Get a negative answer, division north south relaxed tone, but still don''t forget to order. "Keep a good eye on Si Yufeng, don''t let him have a chance to wander in front of Gu nianxue." Lin Han: "OK." After a while, Si Beinan asked, "are there any projects that need to go abroad recently?" The project Department of transnational cooperation is generally troublesome. Today, Lin Han is surprised to ask, but he still tells the truth. "No Si Beinan frowned and said unhappily, "if you don''t have it, can''t you turn it into something?" Lin Han Does he look like someone who can do something out of thin air? However, under the slightly menacing gaze of Si Beinan, Lin Han compromised for a second and began to think. "It''s true that a foreign company came to cooperate with us, but the company''s scale is small and the cooperation project is biased, so we directly refused." "Agree with him. I went abroad to talk about it myself. " The division north south command way. Lin Han''s eyes widened in surprise. "Seventh master, with all due respect, you''re wasting it..." Time two words haven''t said to export, by Division North South cold vision to force back. OK, the role of loyal advice is in the north and south of the Department. It doesn''t work at all. "Air tickets will be arranged in three days." The division north south can''t refuse to order a way. If put in peacetime, Si Beinan will not look at such a project at all, let alone talk about cooperation in person. But now is a special period, it is impossible to escape from the constraints of the old man si at home, so Si Beinan decided to go abroad. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the hand of master Si can''t be extended so long. Three days later, in order not to show any difference, Si Beinan started from Si''s house as usual. As soon as he went downstairs, he found him sitting in the living room. "Dad, I went to work." After the division north south said one, then planned to leave. "Stop!" Mr. Si stopped Si Beinan. "I heard that you are going abroad to talk about a project?" "Yes, at the same time, we should tap the potential of foreign markets," he said "A million dollar small project, you dig a fart!" Mr. Si pricked it out impolitely. He said to Si Beinan angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you that even if you flee abroad, I can still get you back and get engaged!" Si Beinan lowered his eyes to hide his emotion. He said faintly: "Dad, if you think too much, I just go to work." He emphasized on going to work. But Mr. Si didn''t believe it at all. "Si Beinan, I tell you, if you dare to step out of this gate today, you will get out of Si''s house for me!" Master Si was so angry that he put down his heavy words. The old man can say and do it. Si Beinan knew this very well. He struggled for a moment, then turned and walked out the door. He walked very fast, as if he didn''t miss the power of Si Shi at all. When he came to the door, there was a sudden wind in his ear. Division north south slightly side head, an ashtray fell on the ground. The next second, only the servants were alarmed. "Master! What''s the matter with you, sir? " The division north south turns a head, what see is division old son Wu wears chest to fall down appearance. His pupil a shock, in the heart panic instant spread. "Dad!" ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the hospital. The doctor in white coat came out of the ward, and Si Beinan immediately welcomed him. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my dad?" The doctor took off his mask and sighed. "It''s an old problem. Shortness of breath can cause high blood pressure. Just take a few days off, but try not to make him angry. In case of cerebral hemorrhage, the consequences will be unimaginable." The doctor left after the explanation. Si Beinan is a little confused now. "Young master, the master told you to go in." Steward Lin''s voice revived the north and south. Si Beinan nodded and then entered the ward. Looking at the pale old man lying on the hospital bed, the feeling in the north south of the division was suddenly bad. In the past, no matter how fierce he was, he never thought that he would be angry with him. But I didn''t expect that this time, the old man was really angry with himself. At the moment when the old man fell down, the feeling of Si Beinan was like a mountain standing in his heart all the time, which suddenly fell down and made him confused. "Dad..." The division north south called a, then difficultly said: "sorry."Mr. Si was lying on the bed, looking very weak, but his voice was still very powerful. "Do you know why I insist on getting you and Ann engaged?" After all, it''s just for the benefit. Si Beinan sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it for fear that he would be stimulated again. He doesn''t say, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. Si doesn''t know. "Businessmen are only for profit. I really include this factor in your engagement to An''an." The old man sighed deeply, "but that''s not all. Do you know how many years the Si family has been established? " "Nearly fifty years." Si Bei Nan Hui Road. "Yes, it''s nearly 50 years. In these 50 years, Si Shi has huge assets and powerful resources, but it''s just because of the long time that some people''s ambitions are gradually growing." "You must feel something when you manage Si Shi. Those old guys are becoming more and more difficult to control one by one. Si Shi looks like a giant. In fact, he has already lost money." It''s rare for the old man to say so for a while. Si Beinan listened in silence. "I won''t be able to get you engaged to An''an for long. The main reason is that the Cheng family can help you. Whether you are in China or you want to develop overseas business in the future, the Cheng family can help you." "I don''t need it." Si Beinan answered without hesitation. The old man was so angry that he couldn''t stop coughing. "You son of a bitch!" Mr. Si clapped the hand of Si Beinan and said, "I think you just want to piss me off." The old man coughed a few times, coughed and covered his mouth suddenly, his face changed greatly. "Dad!" The division north south comes forward to take his hand, see division old son cough up of blood silk, the whole person is a stiff at first. "I''ll call the doctor!" The reaction of the North South want to run out, the division of the old man hoarse voice called him. "I don''t want to ask you for anything else. Will you save it? I know you have the ability, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the day when you make Si come back to life... " The tone of the old man is very sad. The division north south stands in the same place, the vision congealed in the division old son hand cough up of blood top, suddenly rises a kind of feeble feeling. Such a master, let him no longer like before without fear. Remembering the picture of him falling down in front of him, Si Beinan was afraid that this man would leave suddenly one day After a while, he clenched his fists and answered with his eyes closed. "I promise you to get engaged to Cheng An''an." Chapter 241 The news of Cheng An''an''s resignation caused a sensation in the whole Qianfan design department. "Director, why do you want to resign?" One of my colleagues was very sad, obviously very difficult to accept. Other people should also say: "yes, director, don''t leave. We are reluctant to leave you!" Among them, Zhang Shu''s reaction is the most intense. She directly covers her face and sits in her seat, tears falling. Cheng An''an, surrounded by the crowd, has a helpless smile. "I''m sorry to tell you this news so suddenly. I''m reluctant to part with you. Thank you for your love for me." With these words, Cheng An''an''s smile is a bit more happy. "But the good news is that I''m engaged." When Cheng an an said this, he glanced at Gu Xue intentionally or unconsciously. Take care of snow is not what reaction, after all, had heard before the process of an an and Si Beinan engagement news, and now is just by the parties personally authentication. "Although my time in the design department is short, I really enjoy getting along with you, so I''d like to invite you all to my engagement ceremony." With that, Cheng an clapped his hands, and two tall men came in. They handed out the things they were holding to everyone in the design department. "This is an invitation to my engagement ceremony. I hope you can all come." With these words, Cheng An''an said that he had some resignation procedures to deal with, so he left first. When she left, the people in the design department could not restrain their curiosity and opened the invitation letter in their hands. They were shocked immediately. "Wow! It was held on a cruise ship! It''s too deep! " "Wow!!! I was crying because I had money to play in Japan! " "Engagement alone is already like this. It would be more luxurious to get married!" People are immersed in the feeling that the life of rich people is unimaginable to you and other civilians. And take care of snow and Yu Xiaoshu two people calm, can be regarded as the clear stream of the design department. "Nianxue, are you going?" Yu Xiaoshu asked in a low voice. Gu nianxue shook her head. "I don''t want to go, do you?" Yu Xiaoshu also shook his head firmly. Her intuition tells her not to go, and Yu Xiaoshu''s right eyelid has been jumping recently, always feeling that something bad is going to happen. After they reached an agreement, they put the invitation aside and began to work at ease. But what she didn''t expect was that she met her in the toilet on the first day Cheng An''an came. She didn''t expect to meet her in the toilet on the day Cheng An''an left. And Cheng an an is also adding lipstick. This amazing and similar scene makes Gu nianxue wary. She is afraid of being cheated by Cheng An''an. Gu nianxue doesn''t even say hello and wants to leave directly. But Cheng an took the initiative to stop her. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Cheng An''an seems to see her idea and promises ahead of time. Take care of snow to have a distance from her, ensure that she can leave in time before being a demon, and then stop. "Are you coming to my engagement?" Gu nianxue didn''t expect Cheng An''an to ask directly. She thought about Cheng An''an''s hostility to herself before and said truthfully, "you don''t want me to appear at your engagement ceremony, do you?" But Cheng an an smiles. She shakes her head and says, "no, you are wrong this time. I hope you will come to take care of Xue." Gu nianxue looks at her puzzledly. "Do you like Sinan?" Cheng an an asks suddenly. "I don''t like it." Take care of XueGuo and break back. Although I don''t know why Cheng An''an asks like this, she thinks that the more decisive she is, the better. "But I don''t believe it." Cheng An''an looked at her and said, "so, in order to prove to me that you really don''t like Si Beinan, you must come at that time. If you don''t come, I can''t guarantee what I will do." Is that a threat? Take care of snow, did not expect Cheng an an can be so compelling, she is also convinced. "After I go, you and I will have nothing to do with each other any more?" Take care of snow also seize the opportunity to ask clearly. If she proves herself, but she is still targeted by Cheng An''an, wouldn''t it be too bad. Cheng An''s eyes flashed a surprise. She didn''t expect that Gu nianxue could climb up the pole. She held her chin to think for a while and nodded. "Yes, I have nothing to do with you." It''s just that she has nothing to do with her, but Cheng can''t guarantee that she won''t let others have nothing to do with Gu nianxue. Of course, it''s impossible for Cheng An to say that. After Gu nianxue nodded and agreed, Cheng An''an showed a satisfied smile on her face."Then I''ll be looking forward to your coming." As soon as Cheng an thought about the expression of Si Beinan when he thought about the snow, he could not help looking forward to it. She actually believes that Gu nianxue doesn''t like Si Beinan, but her letter is useless. Cheng An''an wants Si Beinan to understand this truth clearly. In other words, Cheng An''an wants Si Beinan to give up. She didn''t want her man to think of other women. With this purpose in mind, Cheng An''an is willing to endure even if he no longer wants to see Gu nianxue. The departure of Cheng An''an makes the post of director of Design Department of Qianfan vacant. With the departure of a well-known director and the recent scandal of Qianfan''s jewelry being shoddy, even though it has been announced that it is necessary to recall inferior jewelry, Qianfan''s lost reputation can hardly be saved in a short time. This situation has resulted in the lack of a well-known person for the post of director of design department. In the face of this problem, Xu Qianyue put forward his own ideas in the board meeting. "I think she has this ability. I want her to be the director of the design department. Do you have any opinions?" In general, Xu Qianyue can always reach a consensus with other directors. But this time, the board of directors refused all of them. "Considering that Xue''s qualifications are not enough, she is still a newcomer and can''t convince the public." "I also agree with Dong Wang''s idea, and I think Xue has a criminal record. Although she was wronged, she was a small employee before, and not many people knew that once she became the director, this black material would be expanded, which would have an impact on the company''s reputation." "I think Wang Dong and Yang Dong are right." All of them expressed their disapproval of Gu nianxue as the design director. Although Xu Qianyue is very satisfied with Gu nianxue, under so many objections, he can only give up this idea for the time being. Although Gu Xue didn''t become the director, the news that Xu Qianyue proposed her to become the director spread like wildfire. For a moment, the design department ridiculed her both openly and secretly. There are people talking in front of her. "Gu nianxue, don''t think that if director Cheng leaves, you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. I tell you, if you can become director, I''ll be the first to resign!" Take care of snow to express also very helpless. What''s more, there are even people in the company who say that even Gu nianxue can become a candidate for director, and Qianfan is estimated to be close to bankruptcy. In this regard, Xiaoshu did not think so much, but also with relish and care snow analysis. "I think President Xu is just interested in you." Mention this, think about snow in the heart a pain. "Xiao Shu, I forgot to tell you. Last time, my senior told me that he had someone he liked." In Xiao Shu''s expectant eyes, she says the truth with care. "Not me." Chapter 242 Rich people''s life is not just a trench. It''s inhuman. Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu were shocked when they boarded the luxury cruise ship named princess. They are just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They are very novel about everything on the cruise. "Nianxue, I feel that every breath I''ve taken since I set foot on this cruise ship is the smell of money." Standing on the outdoor field, Yu Xiaoshu looked at the men and women dressed up, and at the luxury cruise ship, which consumed six figures of money every hour as long as it set sail, and made a cry of no money. And take care of snow, a girl more than Yu Xiaoshu, already feel almost unable to breathe. She felt that Cheng an an was hitting people''s faces one by one with invisible money. "It''s rare in my life. I have to take more photos as a souvenir." After Yu Xiaoshu adapted to the atmosphere surrounded by money, his mind quickly became active. She pulls Gu nianxue to a wonderful position and poses herself to take pictures of her. "Xiaoshu, you keep this smile now." Gu nianxue, holding her mobile phone, looks for an angle for Yu Xiaoshu while retreating. "Yes, that''s it. I..." Take care of snow a few steps back, suddenly came a scream, followed by a reprimand. "What are you doing! You don''t have eyes Take care of snow and get up quickly. Standing behind her is a young woman dressed in a water blue dress with wavy long hair and delicate make-up. She is dressed as a gentle lady, but her eyes are not good at looking at snow. Looking at her outstretched feet, she guessed that she might not have noticed stepping on her feet. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t see you behind me. I stepped on you by accident. I''m really sorry." Take care of snow and apologize. Xiao Shu, who was waiting for Gu nianxue to take a picture, came and apologized to the trampled people with Gu nianxue. But the man was ungrateful and his face was full of contempt. "If an apology is useful, anyone can step on me. The dress I ordered at such a high price has just been put on, and it has been stained by your foot!" Gu nianxue looks at the man who can''t even see his footprints. He is still a clean dress. He and Yu Xiaoshu look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Why don''t I wash it for you after the ceremony?" Take care of snow sincere proposal way. The man laughed sarcastically when he heard it. She glanced at the clothes of no more than three hundred yuan for snow, and looked at the clothes of ten or two thousand yuan for Yu Xiaoshu. She already had the bottom of her opinion on this matter. "If you''re such a bumpkin who takes photos with mobile phones, you''ll think the dress can be washed." Take care of snow It''s like you don''t take a selfie with your cell phone. "Lose money, I spent 300000 to buy the dress, you see to do." This person''s direct lion''s big mouth shocked Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu. "Shit, is that blackmail?" Yu Xiaoshu muttered frankly. "What did you say?" The man has a keen ear. "I''m sorry, for those of us who can only take photos with mobile phones, we can''t take out 300000. Otherwise, I''ll give you 300 yuan for dry cleaning?" Gu Xue tries to reason with her. But the man''s face immediately became extremely bad, "you take three hundred dollars to humiliate me?" Think of snow If 300 yuan is still humiliating, I think snow would like someone to humiliate her. "I tell you, if you don''t take out the three hundred thousand today, I won''t finish with you!" That person directly depended on to care for snow and Yu Xiaoshu two people. In addition, her voice did not converge. For a moment, there were a few more spectators standing in the same place. "What to do, nianxue?" Yu Xiaoshu also felt the eyes of the people around him. I don''t know what to do for a while. At this time, there is a female voice into the three people''s dispute. "Lan Xin, why don''t you go in? The engagement ceremony will start soon. " The talking woman has clean short hair, a smart suit and a pair of red lips. Her arrival also weakens Lan Xin''s arrogant momentum. "Yueyue, I can''t even attend the engagement ceremony!" Lan Xin stamped her foot and pointed to Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu, "they all blame them for soiling my dress. I asked them to compensate, but they even humiliated me with 300 yuan! I''m really angry The person called Yueyue sees Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu along the direction of Lan Xin''s fingers. Her eyes stay on Gu nianxue''s face for a few seconds, and then move away without any trace."Let me see, where is your dress soiled?" Lan Xin showed her the place where she had just been trampled by the snow. "It''s a little dirty." Take care of Xue and Yu Xiaoshu Is this another one who opens his eyes and counts the lies? But when she finished, she squatted down again and patted the place where Lanxin''s dress was stepped on. "Come on, it''s clean." She said to Lan Xin with a smile, "Kang Yan is still waiting for you in there. Are you willing to continue to lose money here, or are you willing to let your brother Kang Yan wait? How many women have just come forward? " This sentence makes Lan Xin''s expression become anxious. "They dare!" She looked at Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu, looked inside again, and finally picked up the skirt. "Yueyue, I''ll go first. Help me with these two With that, Lan Xin took small steps and quickly went into the cruise ship. "Sorry, my friend is a little arrogant, but she is not bad tempered. She is in a bad mood today, which brings you inconvenience. I apologize for her." Originally, Yueyue, who was responsible for cleaning up the two, apologized to them. "No, you don''t have to apologize. It''s my fault that I stepped on your friend''s dress first." Gu nianxue scratched her hair and said, "it''s just..." Yueyue is curious: "just what?" "It''s just 300000. We really can''t take it out..." Really, three hundred at most. Listen to take care of the words of snow, month month laughed a voice, "you rest assured, my friend is joking with you, that dress is not 300000." Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu are just about to relax. "That dress is 600000." Take care of Xue and Yu Xiaoshu I''m suffocating. "Ha ha ha," Yueyue said with a hearty laugh at their changing expression, "I lied to you." "Well, you can leave. The engagement ceremony is about to begin." After Yueyue finished laughing, she let them go. "Excuse me, thank you..." Take care of snow to think oneself always can''t call someone else to call month month. "My name is Liu Shiyue." Liu Shiyue saw what they thought and took the initiative to speak. "Thank you, Miss Liu. We''ll leave first." With that, she took Yu Xiaoshu into the venue and listened to the radio on the cruise ship. "Distinguished guests, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this engagement ceremony. However, due to a small problem in the ceremony procedure, the start time is delayed by two hours. Please forgive me!" Chapter 243 As soon as the delayed news comes out, I listen to the people around you and I say it sentence by sentence. "Nianxue, it''s not so fast anyway. Let''s go out first." Xiaoshu suggested. Now there are so many people in this conference hall, she is still a little afraid of another Lan Xin. Think of snow and she also thought of a place. After they reached an agreement, they quickly slipped out. On the other hand, the two main characters engaged today are in the room of the cruise ship. Cheng An''an is dressed in a snow-white high set dress. Her hair is coiled together and dotted with small flowers. Her well-designed makeup makes her face look more delicate. Coupled with her dusty temperament, she looks like a fairy. But now she hung her head, and anyone could feel the low pressure around the fairy. "Mr. Si, you must give me an account today." Cheng Fu is very angry. "It''s Si Beinan who promised to be engaged. Now he''s almost engaged, but he''s gone! He''s trying to make people see my daughter''s jokes, isn''t he The old man''s face is also very ugly, he is also very angry, but he can only appease Cheng''s father first. "In laws, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for him. When I find him out, I''ll let you clean him up first." "It''s better not to call it the in laws. It''s not sure whether the in laws can be Chengdu." Cheng Fu gave a cold hum. The old man''s face was stiff. He scolded the north and South in his heart. "Lao Lin! You ask a few more people to find out Si Beinan for me, but don''t attract too many people''s attention! " After the master''s command, housekeeper Lin quickly took the order and left. "An''an, don''t worry. Si Beinan can''t go back. He should be delayed, Uncle..." Before the master''s words were finished, the door was opened from the outside. The man who came in was dressed in a elegant suit. He was straight and straight, and his whole body was full of indifference, especially the black eyes under the broken hair, deep and cold. His presence surprised everyone in the room. "Xingyi, are you back?" Cheng''s father was surprised. "Father." Cheng Xingyi nodded in response, still indifferent. He went up to Cheng An''an and looked at her in silence for a while. "What are you doing? If you come to see my jokes, get out of here! " Cheng An''an is in a bad mood at this time. Cheng Xingyi knew before entering the room that Si Beinan had disappeared before his engagement. He didn''t feel much. He just didn''t understand why Cheng An''an was so stubborn about his engagement to Si Beinan. "Xing Yi, do you want to help your sister find Si Beinan?" Cheng''s father said something to stimulate Cheng An''an and quickly changed the topic. Originally, Cheng Xingyi was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, but he thought of the figure he had just glimpsed on the cruise ship. Especially like that little mouse. Thinking about this, Cheng Xingyi nodded, "yes." With that, he lifted his foot and went out. "Cheng Xingyi, don''t hit Beinan after you find him!" Thinking of her brother''s hidden violence, Cheng An''an, who is in a bad mood, shouts before Cheng Xingyi is about to go out. On the other hand, Yu Xiaoshu and Gu nianxue are enjoying themselves in the open air of the cruise ship. After nine consecutive shots, Yu Xiaoshu pulls Gu Xue to take a group photo. "We don''t have a group photo yet. Take advantage of this opportunity to take more." Gu nianxue agreed to the proposal, holding a mobile phone in one hand and Xiaoshu in the other, and wanted to go to a place suitable for group photo. Because of the large number of people, they walked on the side of the railing. They walk very carefully, but others are not careful enough. Just in the blink of an eye, Gu nianxue was hit on the shoulder by a man, and with a flick of his mobile phone, he fell into the sea with a parabola "poop Tong". "Ah! My cell phone Gu nianxue opens her eyes and looks at her cell phone buried in the sea. Her eyes are ready to crack. The bumping man didn''t intend to stop, but when his eyes touched the back of Gu Xue''s body, Yu Xiaoshu, who was shaking all over her, suddenly stopped. It was the little mouse. Cheng Xingyi didn''t even think about it. She reached out and wanted to catch the little mouse that had been running away for a long time. It''s just that his hand was half stretched out and he was slapped away. "What do you want to do?" Take care of snow quickly block in front of small comfortable, stare at this strange man in front of me. "Besides, shouldn''t you apologize for getting my cell phone into the sea?" Cheng Xingyi looks at the snow, black eyes flash a trace of impatience. "How much is it?" I didn''t expect that this man would be so direct. I didn''t bother to pay attention to this man''s rude attitude and reported a number directly.The money that should be paid can be less! Cheng Xingyi a gesture, immediately someone handed a stack of money to care about snow. Far more than she just said. "Take the money and get out of the way." Cheng Xingyi said coldly, eyes tightly locked, thinking of Yu Xiaoshu behind the snow. Take care of snow to draw oneself mobile phone money from that person hand, then horizontal Cheng Xing Yi one eye. "Are you insane?" She scolded a, then pull small comfortable to rush into the stream of people, walk quickly. Cheng Xingyi looks at the two people who leave with deep eyes. "Boss, do you want to catch up?" The man behind him asked with great sense of the times. After a while, Cheng Xingyi said, "no need." With that, Cheng Xingyi shows a smile that frightens her subordinates. "The little mouse can''t run this time." Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu run to the other end of the cruise ship. They don''t stop until they can''t see the strange man any more. She turned and looked at Xiaoshu, and found that her face was pale, her eyes were empty, and she was sweating. "Xiaoshu! What''s the matter with you, Xiao Shu? " Gu nianxue asked anxiously. She just noticed something wrong with Xiaoshu, so she took her to leave quickly. Xiao Shu didn''t care about the snow, but her body began to tremble slightly. Care for snow heartache, had to tightly embrace people in his arms. Her hands were on her back again and again. "Darling, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid!" Take care of snow to appease for a long time, Yu Xiaoshu''s body is not so shaking. Then she heard Xiao Shu''s voice full of fear. "Nianxue, what should I do? What should I do..." Gu nianxue doesn''t understand what Xiao Shu is saying, but she still calms down, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you, you don''t have to worry." In consideration of the snow can not see the place, Yu Xiaoshu moved his lips, after all, nothing said. Because of the appearance of Cheng Xingyi, her memory was pulled back to the darkest time. Tears fell silently down Yu Xiaoshu''s cheek. 0 Chapter 244 The bottom of the cruise. Si Beinan, who was anxiously looked for, sat on the ground at this time, and the smoke on his fingers was burning. And the ashtray next to him is full. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open, and the visitor quickly closed it again. "I said, brother, do you want to run away from marriage or not? If you don''t run away from marriage, they will really come to you." The speaker''s tone was a bit of a slob. The division north south glanced at him one eye, then hang down the Mou son light ground to say: "let them look again for a while." "You mean not to run away? But what are you doing here? Just a little time to remember your passing single time? " "Meng Dongye, be quiet." Si Beinan spoke impolitely. Meng Dongye hey a, scratched the hair, whispered, "with me for you back home is you despise?"? I might as well go back now. " "Don''t be so disgusting." Si Beinan looked at him in disgust. Meng Dongye was his playmate from childhood to adulthood. In high school, because of his poor grades, he was kicked out of the country by his father to go to university, and then he refused to come back abroad. This time, if it wasn''t for the injury caused by racing and his father scolded him back to China, it would not have been possible to point out which bar he was in abroad. Meng Dongye coughed softly, "can''t I move myself?" After that, he looked at his watch. "It''s late. You should go back as soon as possible. Don''t make it so ugly, or your old man will be very angry." "If I didn''t want to make him angry, how could I have agreed to get engaged." Si Beinan sneered. He reacted later and found that he was put together by the old man. But all the promises had been given, and he had to do the same. In the eye flashed several silk gloomy, the division north south suddenly took out the handset. He found the phone number of considerate snow, hesitated for a few seconds, and then dialed out. "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is on the phone..." Si Beinan hang up and continue to dial. "Hello, the subscriber you dialed..." He frowned, four or five times in a row, the results are the same. Meng Dongye glanced at Si Beinan''s mobile phone and saw that the phone he dialed was Xiaoxue. Tut tut. "This is not the woman you mentioned to me before, is she?" Si Beinan was silent. Meng Dongye felt that he had made a guess. "No, brother, you haven''t taken it yet?" Meng Dongye''s exclamation made Si Beinan''s face more ugly. "Tut Tut, but it''s normal if you can''t take it down." In his eyes, Si Beinan''s EQ is really worrying. Anyone who is liked by this kind of people will be very angry. "One more word and I''ll throw you into the sea." The Division North South gnashes teeth to warn a way. And then he continued to call. Listen to the voice again and again, the user you dialed is on the phone, Meng Dongye sighed. Can''t his brother be pulled black? Just as he was thinking about this, Meng Dongye''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Damn, your old man actually called me. Does he know that I still have an affair with you when I return home?" Meng Dongye with a mobile phone to the Department of North South for help. Si Beinan looked at him without expression. "You are so heartless, I might as well tell the old man directly!" After that, Meng Dongye answered the phone. Although he said that he wanted to tell the old man, when the old man really asked, he pretended to ask three times. Just when he was perfunctorizing the master, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Several tall bodyguards rushed in, and then housekeeper Lin also came in. "Young master, everyone is waiting for you." "Damn, housekeeper Lin, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t let the old man tell my father!" Meng Dongye changed his face in a second, and explained their friendship with Si Beinan on the spot. Si Beinan gave him a hopeless look. Meng Dongye blinked innocently. Joke, if the old man knows that he committed a crime at the wedding of Si Beinan within a few days after he returned home, he will be lamed. The division north south looked at the telephone that oneself still did not connect, simply hang up. He stood up and said to housekeeper Lin, "let''s go." At this point, half an hour before the engagement ceremony. Be found back of the north south division directly by the old man of a scold. Division north south pour is not painful not itchy, also very kind-hearted remind, "don''t gas overdose, easy cerebral hemorrhage." As soon as master Si choked, he picked up his crutch and was about to hit him."Uncle!" Cheng an in time to stop the division of the old man. "Please go out with my father. I have something to say to Beinan." Cheng''s father didn''t leave. He was worried: "An''an..." "Dad, you go out first." Under Cheng An''an''s insistence, Cheng Fu and Si Laozi went out first. Only she and Si Beinan were left in the room. Cheng An''an looked at Si Beinan silently for a while. "Do you mean to embarrass me?" In the face of Cheng An''an''s questioning, Si Beinan didn''t explain, only gave three words, "I''m sorry." Cheng an an clenched her lower lip, her hands tightly. It was a long time before she tried to calm down. "The engagement ceremony is ready. If you don''t want to get married, you have to get engaged." Si Beinan is silent. "But I have another way." Cheng an an said. Si Beinan doesn''t think Cheng an can come up with any good idea, so his attitude is still indifferent. Cheng an an looked at Si Beinan and made a concession. "I can make an agreement with you. If you are still brother and sister to me within one year after engagement, I can take the initiative to terminate the engagement." This sentence let the division north south suddenly turn a head, the eye ground has a few silk surprised a flash but. "Are you serious?" Cheng An''an looks at the change of Si Beinan''s expression and smiles bitterly. "Can it be fake?" The north and the south are silent. After a few seconds, he said to Cheng An''an, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m giving myself a chance." Cheng an an breathed out a deep breath. Then he said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to the meeting." Cheng An''an stepped forward and took the arm of Si Beinan. Division north south body a stiff, subconsciously want to break away. "The appearance is always for others to see, isn''t it?" Cheng an an said lightly. The division north south stifled the subconscious action, this time let Cheng an an pull. Aware of the changes in the north and south, Cheng An''an''s eyes flashed a sneer. Suddenly she reached out and touched her stomach with a deep look. Originally, she disdained to use this method. But Si Beinan is really not obedient. He forced it all! Chapter 245 When Si Beinan and Cheng An''an went to the engagement venue, the guests who had been waiting for a while cheered. Under the gaze of the crowd, they came to the high platform of the meeting. The host of the engagement ceremony said a lot of blessings and then cried out, "now, please exchange your engagement rings." With that, a man came up with a tray with a pair of rings in his hand. Cheng An''an took the ring from Si Beinan, grabbed his hand, and took the ring to the middle finger of his left hand. "OK, now let Mr. Si take the engagement ring to Miss Cheng''s hand!" In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Si Beinan picks up the ring and looks down at Cheng An''an, who is wearing a snow-white dress. In an instant, he is agitated. It shouldn''t be like this. Whether engaged or married, there is only one object in his mind. But now the man he is engaged to is Cheng An''an. Si Beinan frowned deeply. His hesitation surprised the audience. Cheng an an kept a smile on his face and reminded him in a low voice, "Beinan, what are you doing?" Her voice revived Si Beinan. He tried to put away his delusion, but at the moment when he put the ring on Cheng An''an''s right middle finger, he couldn''t help thinking of her as caring for snow. If only that were her. Division north south closed eyes son, wipe the mood of eyeground. After the exchange of rings, the host said: "now, please raise the glasses of the two in laws. Cheers, let''s bless the two families to form two families. Yihe will lead them to a hundred generations of fate!" In the sound of blessing, father Cheng and Mr. Si clink glasses and complete the final ceremony of the engagement ceremony. After the engagement ceremony, as two of Rongcheng''s most famous families, naturally, reporters'' questions and answers are indispensable. To this end, Si Beinan and Cheng an an arranged an interview with reporters after the engagement ceremony. "Mr. Secretary, I''ve heard that you and Miss Cheng are childhood sweethearts. Do you have any interesting stories to share with us?" Si Beinan gave him a cold look: "why should I tell you?" The reporter was embarrassed After that, another reporter was brave enough to challenge and then asked: "Mr. general manager, it is said that Miss Cheng has resigned from the post of director of Qianfan. Is she going to go to the jewelry company under the company next? Are you going to put on a couple show? " Husband and wife file these three words make division north south abhorrent. His face was colder and his words more impolite. "Is she incapable? Can only be hanged here Reporter ha ha a smile: "it seems that the general secretary very much recognizes Miss Cheng''s ability..." "I don''t blame you for not understanding people." The division north south suddenly meets a way. His behavior embarrassed everyone present, especially Cheng An''an, who was sitting next to him. We can''t let Si Beinan go on. Therefore, Cheng An''an took the initiative to stir up the topic. "If you want to know me through the general manager, you''d better ask me directly. I''m happy to answer for you." Say, Cheng an an uses the hand that takes ring, lifted the broken hair that lifts ear. She was slow and gave enough hints. A clever reporter seized the opportunity. "Miss Cheng, we all know that your jewelry design is very famous. I guess your engagement ring is also designed by yourself?" Cheng an gave him a look of approval. "Congratulations, that''s right." She replied with a smile. The reporter also asked: "every design has its unique meaning. I don''t know what Miss Cheng was thinking when she was designing the engagement rings." Cheng an an smile deeper, she turned to see the division north south, "I think of my fiance." Si Beinan''s face was cold, but he didn''t care. "When I designed it, I gave the best meaning of love to it, that is, a couple for life." The reporter follows this words, and turns the topic to Si Beinan. "Mr. Secretary, what do you think of Miss Cheng''s idea of a double for life? Can you do it? " After asking this question, Si Beinan''s face gave everyone here a bad feeling. Sure enough, see division north south with the coldest posture, said the most impatient words. "None of your business?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu nianxue just came out of Xiaoshu''s room. She was worried about Xiaoshu''s state, but Xiaoshu didn''t let her continue to accompany her. She wanted to be quiet, so she had to come out first. Without the company of Xiaoshu, I don''t know what to do for a moment. When she was thinking about whether to go back to her room, a familiar voice came from behind."Read Snow!" When she looked back, it was Xu Qianyue. His face was full of anxiety, "I called you so many times, why didn''t you answer!" Xu Qianyue''s tone is a little fierce. He was so a reminder, think of snow, this just think of his mobile phone fell into the sea. "Sorry, senior, my mobile phone fell into the sea in an accident, so I didn''t know you called me." Take care of snow, bow your head and admit your mistake. Xu Qianyue''s face slightly Ji, he put his hand on Gu nianxue''s head and rubbed it like before. But before he started, he took a step or two back. Looking at his hand hanging in the air, Xu Qianyue was stunned, "what''s the matter, reading snow?" Gu nianxue lowered her head and hesitated for a long time before she said, "it''s not suitable..." There was some doubt on Xu Qianyue''s face. He doubted that he had heard wrong, "what did you say? What''s not appropriate? " Thinking about the snow, I feel that Xu Qianyue knows it. If she didn''t know that he was not like this, she would have thought that the senior was making trouble for herself. "Just Not quite In Xu Qianyue''s eyes, Gu nianxue summoned up the courage to say clearly, "senior, if you are seen by someone you like, she will misunderstand you." After listening to Gu nianxue''s explanation, Xu Qianyue was stunned first and then laughed silently. He is good-looking, usually a little alienated from others, but now to care about snow this smile, it is full of tenderness, see people blush. The tip of snow ear is red. She thinks the senior is really too foul! "Don''t worry, she won''t get it wrong." After laughing, Xu Qianyue said softly. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, the face is full of suspicion. Xu Qianyue was helpless, but he didn''t explain any more. Instead, he went up to her and asked, "I asked you to come with me. Is that why you didn''t pay attention to me?" Gu nianxue glanced at him, then nodded his head. She always has to learn to keep a distance from the seniors. In case he is with the person he likes and he is too close to him, it''s not good. Xu Qianyue said with a smile: "don''t do this." "Ah?" "Don''t keep your distance from me." Because the person I like is you. Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of the nose of the snow, his eyes doting. Chapter 246 When Xu Qianyue came to the venue with Gu nianxue, it happened that the reception began. When the music started, everyone was dancing with their partners in the venue. Xu Qianyue also suddenly extended his hand very gentlemanly and blinked at Gu nianxue, "nianxue, would you like to dance with me?" Gu nianxue shook her head in embarrassment, "senior, I can''t jump..." But Xu Qianyue didn''t like it. He said patiently, "it''s OK. I can teach you." "Forget it. I''m stupid." She looked at the beautiful women dancing like butterflies in the meeting hall and felt that she had better not make such a fool of herself. "It''s OK, no one will look at you, believe me." Xu Qianyue blinked his eyes and laughed beautifully. Gu nianxue was stunned by the smile. After a moment, she was pulled into the dance floor by Xu Qianyue. "Learn, learn!" Take care of snow to feel Xu Qianyue a hand to put on own waist, another hand still grasps own to stretch out, temporarily embarrassed even words all said not agile. "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous!" Xu Qianyue comforted, "follow my steps, take your time, I''ll count the streets for you in a low voice." With that, Xu Qianyue leaned against Gu nianxue''s ear and said in a soft voice. Thinking about snow, I feel like a puppet. He accidentally stepped on Xu Qianyue. "I''m sorry, senior!" Take care of snow to apologize nervously. "It''s OK. Don''t panic." Although Xu Qianyue didn''t care about it at all, he lost his mind after he stepped on his feet. "Senior, I''d better not dance." Considering Xue''s sad face, she thinks it''s funny to come to the dance floor. "Don''t give up so easily." Xu Qianyue politely rejected her idea. He continued to take care of snow''s waist and patiently taught her steps and rhythm. Looking at Gu nianxue''s self-confidence, Xu Qianyue''s face showed a few threads of pleasure. And their every move on the dance floor was seen by Si Beinan outside the dance floor. His eyes were heavy and his body was cold. "Didn''t you just say you were going to dance?" After a while, he said to Cheng an an. Cheng an an a Leng, "but you just don''t want to?" At the beginning, several people coaxed Si Beinan to choose the first dance with her, but he refused directly. Cheng an an doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. He just says he doesn''t want to jump. But she really wanted to dance. Even if it is false, she also wants to give others the feeling that she and Si Beinan are very compatible. Division north south light ground says: "thought now, if you don''t want to calculate." Cheng an an where can miss this opportunity, she immediately embraces his arm. "Of course I do." Then, she was brought into the dance floor by Si Beinan with joy. But soon Cheng found out that it was wrong. Because Si Beinan took her to the center of the dance floor, where she saw Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue. Cheng An''s pupil shrinks. The suspicion in my heart just came out, and it was quickly verified by the actions taken by Si Beinan. Under the guidance of Xu Qianyue, Gu nianxue began to get better after she did not step on her feet. But suddenly out of a figure, severely hit Xu Qianyue''s body. Both of them stumbled. Take care of snow to raise head, see unexpectedly is division north south. As if nothing had happened, he continued to dance with Cheng an an. Think of snow and when he is not careful, temporarily hold back. "Senior, are you ok?" She was a little worried about Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue shook his head, glanced at Si Beinan and gave him a deep look. Suddenly, he chuckled and said to Gu nianxue, "it''s OK. Let''s continue." Xu Qianyue put his arms around the waist of the snow again and took her hand. Not long after he jumped, he was hit by Si Beinan. Take care of snow gas immediately want to rush past and his theory. "Nianxue, it''s OK. Let''s continue to jump." Xu Qianyue held on to the snow. "But he did it on purpose!" Gu nianxue looks at Si Bei Nan Na Si and doesn''t see an apologetic expression. She says indignantly. "That''s all he can do." Xu Qianyue laughed. He really doesn''t care about Si Beinan at all, because Xu Qianyue finds that his best counterattack is to dance with Gu nianxue. The more happy they are, the less happy Si Beinan is. So Xu Qianyue took care that the snow was far away from the north and south of the Department, and then took her to continue to jump. Two people talk and laugh, constantly stimulating the nerve of the North South Division.He didn''t even think about it, so he took Cheng an with him. Only this time, Cheng an was the one who attacked for him. She trampled on Gu Xue''s foot. When the cry of eating pain came out, Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan''s faces changed. "What are you doing?" Si Beinan stops dancing and looks at Cheng An''an coldly. Cheng an an blinked and said innocently, "you pulled me too fast. I didn''t see it." The division north south really pulls her to walk very quickly, but she is looking at to care Snow''s foot to step on directly. She has endured for a long time. If she can, she even wants to step on the snow''s face. When Cheng an an realized that Si Beinan was taking her as a tool, he already regretted inviting Gu nianxue. Think about the snow, think about the snow. Why always think about snow! Cheng An''an was more upset than usual about the name. But she hangs the eye son, the division north south can''t see the emotion that her eye ground turns to gush. "No more dancing." Si Beinan watched Xu Qianyue holding Gu nianxue out of the dance floor, but he didn''t feel like dancing. He left Cheng An''an on the dance floor and went out by himself. Cheng An''an, who bears people''s strange eyes, bites his lower lip and stares at the direction of snow. Just as everyone was dancing, suddenly the light went black. After a second of silence, the whole room burst open. "Can''t it be a power failure?" "No?" Just when the crowd was in a panic, a voice came out from the radio, listening to a little foolishness. "Everyone, here''s a one minute chance. You can kiss the people you like and want to be together in the dark and give yourself a chance to express your feelings!" In the dark, I can''t see the snow clearly. "Senior..." Gu nianxue called weakly. I don''t know if Xu Qianyue who just went to get her medicine has come back. People around are in a commotion, thinking that the snow has been hit more than once. She didn''t want to take part in the activity, so she just hoped that no one would hold the wrong person. Just as she was trying to hide in the corner, her shoulder was suddenly held by two hands. Then, before she could react, a soft touch came from her lips. After a moment, she began to struggle, but the man''s strength was greater than her. After her struggle, the original aggressive kiss suddenly took on tenderness. Suddenly, Miss snow, think of the last Xu Qianyue kiss, is also so gentle. Unconsciously, she forgot to struggle and began to respond actively. The action of thinking about snow made the man stiff, and then kiss deeper. The countdown suddenly started on the radio. "Ten." Thinking about snow, I feel I can''t breathe. "Five." The man suddenly let go of the snow. "Three, two, one!" The countdown is over and the light is on for one second. Gu nianxue squints her eyes and sees Xu Qianyue standing in front of her. Chapter 247 After Gu nianxue left, Yu Xiaoshu lay on the bed. She wrapped herself in the quilt, hid herself in the quilt and held herself tightly. As long as you stay in the room, that person can''t find himself. Yu Xiaoshu constantly paralyzed herself with this sentence, but at this time, the sound of knocking on the door came to her ears. Yu Xiaoshu was shocked. After several successive knocks, the knock stopped. Five minutes later, a rustle came, and then the door slamming made Yu Xiaoshu shiver. He''s here. He''s here. Although he couldn''t see it, Yu Xiaoshu was very sure. Sure enough, a few seconds later, she heard a cold and joking voice. "Little mouse." Mingming hides in the quilt, but Yu Xiaoshu still feels a chill spreading from the bottom of his body. "Not yet." The visitor said coldly. How can Yu Xiaoshu go out. She even wrapped the quilt tighter. A few seconds later, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly heard a cry in the quilt. "Ah The scream stopped, followed by a heavy gasp. "Oh, is that all you have?" "Chris, people who have a hard tongue often come to no good end." The name of Chris surprised Yu Xiaoshu. Then she lifted the quilt and saw a person with a mobile phone and playing with it without expression. It is Cheng Xingyi who bumps into the snow this afternoon. "What have you done to Chris?" Yu Xiaoshu asked, biting his teeth. Cheng Xingyi coldly glanced at her, "don''t hide?" Yu Xiaoshu clenched her fists. She tried her best to keep her body from shaking unconsciously. "I asked Chris at the beginning. It has nothing to do with him. If you want to do anything, just come to me!" Cheng Xingyi put the mobile phone aside and enjoyed Yu Xiaoshu''s self sacrifice with great interest. When he watched the little mouse''s body tremble again, he felt that he appreciated it almost. "Chris naturally has to pay for what he does." Cheng Xingyi voice with cold, "but little mouse, you are you, he is him, your account I haven''t started." Yu Xiaoshu''s face became paler with a shock in his pupils. Her lips moved, her voice trembling and pleading. "Cheng Xingyi, how can you let me go..." "Let you go?" Cheng Xingyi stands up and walks slowly to Yu Xiaoshu. He reaches out his hand and grabs Yu Xiaoshu''s chin. In Yu Xiaoshu''s frightened eyes, a cold radian rises on his lips. "As I said, I''m satisfied with your health." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the dance is drawing to a close. Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s swollen ankle like a steamed bun after being covered with ice. He frowned deeply, "I''d better send you back to my room and apply some medicine." Think of snow low head, silent. "What''s the matter?" Aware of the strange consideration of snow, Xu Qianyue squatted down. When he saw the blush of caring for snow, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. This abnormal temperature makes Xu Qianyue a little worried. "Why is it so hot? Is it a fever? " Take care of snow Is the senior on purpose? Why do you pretend to be so calm when you kiss her!!! Take care of snow, feel a burst of shortness of breath, don''t want to pay attention to him. Too much! Xu Qianyue doesn''t know how to think of Gu nianxue. He thinks that Gu nianxue is very uncomfortable when he sees that Gu nianxue is silent. "Senior! What are you doing? " The body suddenly vacates, considers the snow to exclaim. In her hurry, she had to put her arms around Xu Qianyue''s neck. "I''ll take you back to your room first." Xu Yue left the meeting with a steady step. Si Beinan, who has been paying close attention to their actions, wants to catch up even if he doesn''t want to. "North, South!" Cheng an an took Si Beinan''s hand and said, "you''ve given me so much embarrassment today. Is that enough? Even if you and I are engaged on the surface, we can''t let others see the joke. " Si Beinan frowned, and his impulse to catch up with him was stiffly restrained. He could only watch Xu Qianyue enter the elevator with Gu nianxue in his arms. "By the way, our room tonight is at 909." Cheng an told him specially. Si Beinan looked at Cheng An''an, then sneered: "I haven''t heard of engagement and bridal chamber.""That''s what your father meant." Cheng An''an had expected his rejection for a long time, and then said, "don''t worry, just pretend. We''ll sleep separately at that time." "You have to do enough to make a play. You''ve even agreed to be engaged. Is that all you need?" Si Beinan pursed his lips and said nothing. "Beinan, I''ve cooperated with you very much. I''m also an individual. Don''t go too far!" Cheng An said in a dumb voice. She is the daughter of the Cheng family and has her own pride. "I see." Si Beinan nodded, and then left Cheng An''an''s side. ¡­¡­ When the snow is put on the bed by Xu Qianyue, the whole person is like a shrimp that is about to be cooked. "You wait for me." After Xu Qianyue put the people down, he went out of the door. Take care of snow this just greatly relaxed tone, she stretched out the back of her hand to cover her cheek, feel the hot degree on the face. Miss snow sitting on the trance, she thought of the kiss before. If it is really the elder who kisses her, does it mean that the elder likes her? Think of this possibility, think of snow, feel his face again hot smoke. "No, no, stop narcissism, wake up, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" At this time, Xu Qianyue came in with something in his hand. "What''s impossible?" Xu Qianyue stepped forward and looked down at her. Take care of snow originally shy, be asked so suddenly by him at this time, for a time wish to become a shrink head tortoise. "No, nothing." Xu Qianyue felt that she had become a little strange since she came back from the dance. He thought about it and was about to ask, but he heard Gu nianxue hiss, and then he held his ankle, looking pathetic. Xu Qianyue immediately put aside other thoughts, held her ankle in her hand, and then took the Yunnan Baiyao from the waiter and sprayed it. After spraying, Xu Qianyue gently kneaded his ankle for Gu nianxue. He lowered his head and looked very serious. Looking at Xu Qianyue like this, Gu nianxue couldn''t help being a little distracted. When she came back, she raised her head to the eyes of Xu Qianyue. The ghost makes a difference of, take care of snow, can''t help but ask a way: "senior, you today, no, you just..." Take care of snow feel good shame, can''t ask. Xu Qianyue looked at the red face of Gu nianxue, picked the eyebrow, and then she said: "what happened to me just now?" "No, it''s nothing, senior. Thank you today. I''m a little tired, so I''ll have a rest first!" Take care of snow to say, fell directly on the bed, then covered oneself with quilt. Xu Qianyue had no choice but to force her. "Then have a good rest." With a sigh, Xu Qianyue went out. As soon as he closed the door, before he stepped out, he heard a voice behind him. "Mr. Xu, please stay." Chapter 248 Xu Qianyue looked back and saw a very capable woman with short hair, but he didn''t know her. "Who are you, please?" The woman outstretched her right hand generously, "Hello, I''m Liu Shiyue." Hearing the name, Xu Qianyue was stunned first, and then showed a little clear, "it''s you." Liu Shiyue was a little surprised, "Mr. Xu seems to have heard of me?" Xu Qianyue nodded, shook hands with her and said, "I''ve seen your design, because it''s very special, so I''m very impressed." Liu Shiyue had a smile in her eyes, and she was surprised. "Thank you, Mr. Xu. It''s a great honor for you to remember my work." After they were polite to each other, Liu Shiyue directly explained the purpose of their visit. "Well, Mr. Xu, to tell you the truth, I recently decided to go back to China for development. I always want to find a company to join. Qianfan is also a company I really want to try. I don''t know if Mr. Xu is willing to give me this opportunity." Xu Qianyue was a little surprised. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head and said, "Miss Liu, although I''m glad you can consider Qianfan, but with all due respect, Qianfan may not be a good destination for you." Curious, Liu said: "how to pick out the bottom of the poem?" Xu Qianyue didn''t hide it either. He explained the recent situation of Qianfan and Liu Shiyue clearly. When most people hear about this situation, they can''t help but retreat even if they are confident. However, Liu Shiyue has more appreciation for Xu Qianyue. After Xu Qianyue finished, Liu Shiyue had already made a choice. "Mr. Xu, since you are so honest, I will tell you the truth. In fact, you are not the first person I found, but after hearing my name, several other companies sent me away without hearing three words. You are the only one who has an impression on me. " "Miss Liu, don''t belittle yourself. Your unique design style has been praised by many top jewelry designers abroad. They haven''t heard of you. It''s their loss." Xu Qianyue''s words made Liu Shiyue smile more deeply. Originally, her contact with Xu Qianyue was not only so simple, but also with some reluctance. However, Xu Qianyue''s excellent speech not only made her heart disappear, but also made her appreciate more. "Thank you for your praise. I think Qianfan will be able to tide over the crisis and cheer up again." "By Miss Liu." "I''m flattered by your appreciation, and I''m relieved by your honesty. If I just came here with a tentative mind just now, I really hope Mr. Xu can give me this opportunity." Liu Shiyue has a sincere attitude. The resignation of Cheng An''an makes Qianfan''s design director vacant, and Liu Shiyue''s strength is really powerful. After thinking for a while, Xu Qianyue also made a decision, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Miss Liu and I will go to the coffee shop downstairs and talk about it in detail. ¡­¡­ Always nestled in the room, Gu Xue feels that her head is like an automatic projector, forcing her to recall the kiss she desperately wants to forget on the dance floor. Take care of snow to feel oneself stay in the room already couldn''t breathe. She moved her feet. After being rubbed by Xu Qianyue, she felt better, so she held the wall and limped to the deck at the end of the corridor. Ten meters away from the deck, Gu nianxue saw a crouching ball on the deck and felt very familiar. A closer look, it''s Yu Xiaoshu! "Xiao Shu, what''s the matter with you?" Take care of snow to see her sitting on the ground, face buried in the legs, the body trembled, can''t help but some anxious. When Yu Xiaoshu heard the sound of caring for snow, he became stiff. Then he quickly wiped his face in his trouser legs and raised his face. "I''m ok. I just think there are many stars in the sky. Come out and have a look." Yu Xiaoshu lied casually. Gu nianxue looked up at the dark sky and said, "Xiao Shu, do you think I''m blind?" Gu nianxue sighs and sits beside Yu Xiaoshu. "Xiao Shu, a good friend shares weal and woe. You helped me share so much of my unhappiness before, but now you are unhappy, but you don''t accept my help?" Take care of the sadness in snow words, let Yu Xiaoshu bite the lower lip. After a long time, Yu Xiaoshu said, "read Snow, I''m sorry." She looked at Gu Xue with red eyes, "I don''t think you are my best friend, you are my best friend, but I really can''t say, I really can''t say..." Yu Xiaoshu said, tears fell down again. Looking at her pathetic appearance, I wonder where snow is willing to force her again. With a deep sigh, she reached out and wiped away the tears from her face. "Don''t cry. It''s so miserable. When others saw it, they thought it was me who bullied you again."Yu Xiaoshu cried and shook his head, "you didn''t bully me. I''m sick." "What nonsense? You''re not sick." Gu nianxue said with disapproval. Yu Xiaoshu heard her words, a smile on her face was more ugly than crying. Take care of snow to see after a few seconds, sincerely suggest a way: "or you still cry?" Being teased by Gu nianxue, Yu Xiaoshu''s heavy heart dissipates a lot. She wiped away the tears on her face, took a deep breath, and said, "read Snow, you drink with me!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Si Beinan and Cheng An''an are dealing with their elders together. "Xiaosi, I appreciated you a long time ago. I''m very happy that you can be a member of the Cheng family. Let''s have a drink." It''s an uncle of Cheng An''an. He has been holding the cup, so that the North South Division can not shirk. Just at this time, Cheng an handed a glass of wine to Si Beinan, and then whispered: "deal with it." With so many people, Si Beinan can''t show his tough attitude any more. He takes the wine from An''an in the process and touches uncle Cheng''s glass. He is about to drink it all at once, but his mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Meng Dongye. He stopped drinking and took the glass to one side. Cheng an an, who had been staring at him drinking, was a little worried. He wanted to keep up with him, but he was stopped by master Si. "Ann, come on, let uncle have a good talk with you." Being stirred, Cheng an had no choice but to pray that Si Beinan drank the food. When Si Beinan came back from the phone call, Cheng An''an saw him put the empty cup on the table, and his face showed the most real smile since today. See division north south go out, Cheng an an catch up call him. "North south, where are you going?" With so many people present, Si Beinan could not give Cheng an a cold face, so he truthfully replied, "Meng Dongye told me to drink." Cheng an an knew that he played well with Meng Dongye and respected the friendship between men, so she did not interfere. Just before leaving, Cheng gave him the room card. "Remember the room is 909. Come back early." The division north south room card to the pocket a plug, busily walked, also therefore missed Cheng an an eye of excited color. Chapter 249 When Cheng Xingyi arrived, the party atmosphere was quite lively. He was in a good mood. Although he still had a cold face and a strange look, he was much better than at the beginning. as like as two peas, he took a glass of wine from the tray of the waiter. He could recognize Cheng Anan''s wine in her brother''s hands and give it to the north of the Department. Unfortunately, Cheng was surrounded by a group of elders and didn''t see it. Cheng Xingyi drank all the contents of the cup and sat down in a corner. Since he is the personification of a refrigerator, no one dares to talk to him easily. Or Cheng an an finally got empty, found him, then walked in front of him. "I''m not wrong, do you have a good time?" Cheng an an pretends to be surprised to say. Cheng Xingyi glanced at her: "if you don''t speak, my mood will be better." Cheng An''an has never been the master of Cheng Xingyi. In order to make him feel even worse, she sat next to Cheng Xingyi and said, "is it true that you are going to go back to China for development?" Cheng Xingyi indifferent way: "false." "That''s true." Cheng an was determined, then frowned and said, "what are you doing when you come back? Why don''t I know you still have the attribute of patriotism? " "It''s none of your business." Cheng Xingyi doesn''t want to say more. Already used to this way of chatting Cheng an an has no matter. She suddenly remembered something, caught Cheng Xingyi and asked, "do you say that if a woman is pregnant with your child, you will be with her all your life?" Hearing this question, Cheng Xingyi kept silent for a few seconds and then asked, "do you have it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng an an emphasizes, "I mean if!" "You''re a stupid question." Cheng did not want to answer. Whether a woman has his children or not is not a threat to him at all. It''s not even worth mentioning. How could he be tied up for this? From Cheng Xingyi''s indifference, Cheng An''an knows that he asked the wrong person. Cheng Xingyi is not a normal man at all. She wants to ask this robot only when she has a brain drain. Si Beinan is different from him. Cheng An''an comforted himself, thinking about what he was going to do tonight, and suddenly felt full of courage. "Are you going to die like this?" Cheng Xingyi commented mercilessly. Cheng anpi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t die if you die." Cheng Xingyi wanted to say something more, but suddenly she frowned. No, there''s something wrong with his body. "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng an an saw his frown and thought he was going to chop people. "Nothing." Cheng Xingyi said lightly. Then he pulled his tie, and his breathing became a little short. "It''s a little hot here. I''m going." After Cheng Xingyi finished, she left without looking back. Sitting in the same place, Cheng an feels the cold wind from the central air conditioner, and thinks Cheng Xingyi is ill. After going out, Cheng Xingyi feels that her body is not right. It''s too hot. It''s hot all over. The room is upstairs, and Cheng Xingyi goes up the next stairs. The deck in the stairs is relatively close. When Cheng Xingyi goes upstairs, she originally wants to go directly back to her room, but when she hears the sound coming from the end of the corridor, she suddenly stops. The sound is Cheng Xingyi''s eyes twinkle, endure the discomfort of the body, and go to the end of the corridor. When he got to the deck, he saw Yu Xiaoshu lying on another woman with several wine bottles beside her. They both looked drunk, obviously drunk a lot. Cheng Xingyi frowned. He has no interest in drunkards. Just as he turned to leave, a sentence suddenly rang out behind him. "Cheng Xingyi, you asshole." Cheng Xingyi He turned around in silence, looking at the drunk Yu Xiaoshu waving his hands and reciting words in his mouth. "Junk!" Cheng Xingyi''s eyes sank. He simply gave up his previous plan and went forward to carry people on his shoulders. Regardless of the drunkard''s struggle, he carried people back to the room like a sandbag. After arriving at the room, Cheng Xingyi throws people on the bed. He gasps and feels that the body''s dryness and heat are becoming more and more abnormal. This is definitely not a normal physical reaction. Cheng Xingyi said a low curse. Damn it, how dare someone put drugs on him. Cheng Xingyi frowned. He pulled off his tie and threw it away. He thought about when someone had taken a hole and went to the bathroom.When Cheng Xingyi stayed in the bathroom for ten minutes, Yu Xiaoshu, lying on the bed, frowned and wriggled. Her mind is in a state of chaos, and it''s all up to her subconsciousness. It''s so hot Yu Xiaoshu twisted his body. It''s hot. She only wore a long skirt, because it was too hot, so she took it off. It''s still hot. It''s hot and thirsty. Yu Xiaoshu narrowed her eyes. She heard the sound of the water and stumbled in the direction of the sound. In the bathroom, Cheng Xingyi has been drenched with cold water for ten minutes. As soon as her body''s reaction is pressed down, the door of the bathroom is pushed open. Cheng Xingyi suddenly raises her eyes, and what comes in is Yu Xiaoshu who is almost red. Cheng Xingyi''s previous words of being satisfied with Yu Xiaoshu''s health are not false. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes are very dangerous. If this is replaced by the usual Yu Xiaoshu, I''m afraid that he''s afraid to run faster than the rabbit. But now she is drunk, usually sensitive nerve now is very dull. There''s only one thing in her head right now. Water. She wants water! The direct instructions from the brain let Yu Xiaoshu send himself into Cheng Xingyi''s arms. Touching the cool feeling, Yu Xiaoshu gave out a comfortable sigh. She is comfortable, but Cheng Xingyi''s face is ugly. He had no interest in drunkards, but now Yu Xiaoshu actively seduces him, making his body in a strange state vulnerable. Cheng Xingyi is not a good person and has never been a good person. He raised Yu Xiaoshu''s chin and stroked her heavily with his thumb. Yu Xiaoshu groaned unconsciously, then because he wanted to drink water, he opened his mouth and bit his finger by the way. Cheng Xingyi sneers and suddenly feels that the drunk mouse seems more interesting. This idea let Cheng Xingyi no longer endure, he bowed his head, began to taste the food. Chapter 250 I feel someone calling me. But her brain has been engulfed by alcohol, only feel these sounds like mosquitoes, has been buzzing in their ears. "It''s not for me!" Take care of snow to stretch out both hands to make an effort to wave, then turned over a body, and faintly fell asleep in the past. The two waiters in charge of calling him were very embarrassed. "What to do?" One waiter asked the other. Another person obviously also felt some difficulties. He looked at the snow and suddenly saw the room card in her pocket. "I''m sorry." After the waiter whispered a word, she pulled out her room card. "The room number is 606. Shall we send her over?" "That''s the only way." The waiter sighed, and then with another man carefully carried the snow back to the room. Dark night, Meng Dongye for the division of North South save bureau also came to an end. Meng Dongye was very drunk, but he still had a weak mind. But the division north south is directly drank to lie down. Generally speaking, it''s hard for Si Beinan to get drunk unless he really drinks too much. Looking at Dongye, MENGNAN couldn''t help knowing. "I can''t see that you are still a lover." After Meng Dongye finished feeling, he leaned on the sofa. After a while, he slowly remembered that Si Beinan couldn''t live here. "No, I almost forgot that you have a fiancee, burp." Meng Dongye has a big tongue. He got up wobbly, and then pulled Si Beinan on his body. Because drunk, strength a little scattered, he back division north south also back a little hard. "Shit, you''re too heavy." Meng Dongye shook the man out. When he got back to this floor of the room, he suddenly felt a little confused. "Brother, where do you live?" Meng Dongye asked. But at this time of the division north south has been impossible to give him a response, so Meng Dongye equal White asked. He simply reached out and touched Si Beinan, and really found a room card from his trouser pocket. "Let me see where I live..." Meng Dongye put the room card in front of him and stared for a long time. Under the influence of alcohol, his brain was a little bit difficult to use, so he did not find the room card was reversed by him. "Well, 606, I see. Now this is... " Meng Dongye vaguely saw the door of 909''s room. Not here. Then, he put Fangka in his pocket, and then he carried the north and south of the Department to the opposite direction. Finally, in front of the 606 gate, Meng Dongye gasps and inserts the room card. The door didn''t open. He tried several times and the door didn''t move. After that, Meng Dongye lost his patience and was still a little angry. He threw Si Beinan aside, then raised his foot and kicked heavily on the door. One foot, two feet, a series of kicks, the door finally opened. Meng Dongye was satisfied. He pulled the cheese again and carried him to the room. In a daze, he saw the bulge on the bed and laughed. "You boy, pretend to be as affectionate as the sea, and you are very lucky!" Then he threw Si Beinan on the bed, closed the door and left. Si Beinan, who was thrown on the bed, was a little cold. He closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. He touched a piece of warmth. He dragged it into his arms and then fell asleep. Cheng an an staggers along the corridor with the help of the waiter. When Si Yufeng came face to face, he stopped immediately after seeing Cheng An''an. Cheng An''an''s face turned red, because he had drunk too much wine today, and his consciousness was a little vague. "I''ll take her back." Si Yufeng said to the waiter suddenly. The waiter didn''t dare to give the person in his hand to others. He asked uncertainly, "who are you, please?" "I am..." Originally blurted out two words by the Department of Yufeng swallow, he changed his way, "I am her fiance." Si Yufeng and Si Beinan are brothers. They are similar in appearance. Today, the waiter just took a long look at the protagonist who was engaged today. He only had a general impression of Si Beinan. When he saw Si Yufeng, he really thought he was Cheng An''an''s fiance. "In that case, I''ll give Miss Cheng to you." The waiter didn''t take a stand to interfere in other people''s housework. After he handed Cheng An''an over to Si Yufeng, he left soon. Embracing his delicate body, Si Yufeng looks at Cheng An''an leaning on his face. He has a second''s heart.Then he heard Cheng an mumble. ¡°909¡­¡­¡± Si Yufeng didn''t hear it very clearly at the beginning, but he came closer to hear what Cheng An''an was saying. "909, I''m going to 909." At the same time, Si Yufeng also saw a room card in Cheng An''an''s hand. The number on it is 909. "Tut." Si Yufeng stood in the same place and thought for a while. He said to Cheng An''an who knew nothing about him, "let me be kind once." In fact, he was very kind. Si Yufeng thought that it might be a good thing for Si Beinan to look at him holding Cheng An''an intimately and appreciate his stunned expression. But when he sent Cheng An''an to 909, there was no one inside. He closed the door and wanted to throw Cheng An''an on the bed, but he didn''t realize it. In order to embolden himself, he drugged himself. Now Cheng An''an, who had a drug attack, suddenly entangled Si Yufeng''s neck. She hugged, thinking that she was hugging Si Beinan, tightly. "North South Well, I feel terrible. " Si Yufeng coldly looks at Cheng An''an''s blushing face, and suddenly has some fun. He put his hand on Cheng An''an''s cheek, his eyes shining with strange light, but his tone was very gentle and asked: "darling, tell me where I feel bad?" The coolness from her face made Cheng An''an sigh, but compared with the hot and dry, she was still very uncomfortable. The soft words in his ears make Cheng an think it''s from Si Beinan. She indulged in such tenderness, and then Si Yufeng put his hand on his cheek on his chest. Looking at Cheng An''an''s appearance, the evil taste in Si Yufeng''s heart is put to the maximum. "Don''t you say I''m ugly? But don''t you think I''m a Si Beinan Si Yufeng gives a cold smile, and then looks at Cheng An''an, who is deeply in love, and pushes her directly to the bed. He came forward to press people down, looking at Cheng An''an''s arms around his neck in such a hurry, and Si Yufeng raised his eyebrows. "No wonder I am." Chapter 251 Xu Qianyue looked at his watch. It was very late. He said, "Miss Liu, that''s all for today. It''s late. You can have a rest early." Liu Shiyue seldom meets a opposite sex who can talk so much. She is in a state of high spirits. If she can, she is even willing to have a long talk with Xu Qianyue all night. But Xu Qianyue said it directly, and she didn''t insist any more. "OK, I really want to thank Mr. Xu today. I really appreciate your patience in listening to me so much." Xu Qianyue was very polite and said with a proper smile: "Miss Liu spoke very well. It''s also my honor to hear so many unique views. Next, I look forward to the cooperation between Miss Liu and Qianfan. " As soon as Liu Shiyue''s eyes brightened, she knew that Xu Qianyue had accepted that she had come to Qianfan. There was a joy in her heart. This made her feel very happy when she went back to her room. She was in such a good mood that she couldn''t sleep. She glanced at the wine she had brought, and decided to do something bold. After returning to his room, Xu Qianyue washed directly. He came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. Then he went to the bedside and picked up the charging mobile phone. He was thinking of calling Gu nianxue, but the second he had to press it, he remembered that her mobile phone had fallen into the sea. Helpless smile, Xu Qianyue also want to go to a trip to think about snow there, this idea just rose, he suddenly remembered now is very late. Maybe the snow has gone to sleep. Thinking of this possibility, Xu Qianyue put his hand over his forehead. I''m really confused. But I still want to hear the sound of caring for snow. I want to know if her feet are better. Driven by these thoughts, Xu Qianyue came back to find that he had changed his clothes. He sighed. Xu Qianyue wants to have a look. Maybe You can meet them at the door. With this tiny possibility, Xu Qianyue opened the door of the room. But after seeing the man standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment. "Miss Liu?" Liu Shiyue was hesitating at the door, but before a few seconds, the door was suddenly opened. She couldn''t react for a moment. But she was wearing a T-shirt on the opposite side and a loose and long lower body. It was estimated that she had just finished washing her hair, and her hair was a little messy, but it gave people a kind of unexpected freshness. After removing the impression of being just steady, Liu Shiyue felt that Xu Qianyue was like a college student full of youthful atmosphere at this time. It''s the one she likes. After all, her adaptability has been honed by foreign tricky media for many years, and she soon came back. Liu Shiyue''s free attitude explains his intention. "Mr. Xu, please forgive my abruptness, but I really haven''t met anyone who can talk with me like this for a long time. It''s hard to have a confidant in life, so I''d like to invite you to have a drink and continue to talk. Originally, I wanted to ask Mr. Xu if he has time. Now it seems that Mr. Xu has something to do? " Liu Shiyue looks at Xu Qianyue''s clothes. She doesn''t look like she''s going to sleep. She looks forward to it. Xu Qianyue pressed his hand on the doorknob. To be honest, it''s time for a woman to knock on the door of your room and invite you to drink and chat. This is not a simple signal in any case. Xu Qianyue was disgusted with this kind of thing in his heart, and his appreciation of Liu Shiyue had changed. He stood still, wondering how to refuse. "What''s the matter? Is there always something wrong with Xu?" Liu Shiyue noticed Xu Qianyue''s hesitation, and then showed some apologetic smile, "also, I am so suddenly, also with a bottle of wine, to change for others have long regarded me as a neuropathy, so night also disturb president Xu, really very sorry." Liu Shiyue is also very measured, and then he turns away, but his back is full of loss. Xu Qianyue pursed his lips. He remembered that he expected Liu Shiyue to give more advice and care for Xue after he was employed. He hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to stop her, "Miss Liu." Xu Qianyue stood at the door, waiting for her to turn back, apologized: "just chat, I''m willing to accompany." "Then I''ll thank Mr. Xu first!" Liu Shiyue readily agrees. When she followed Xu Qianyue into the room, she was so square that she didn''t even close the door. Liu Shiyue''s magnanimous appearance makes Xu Qianyue feel guilty for her speculation. Maybe she really just wanted to be a confidant in life, and came out of love for design. Thinking in this way, Xu Qianyue''s attitude became much softer. In fact, Liu Shiyue also proved with her own actions that she really came for art. In the whole process of chatting, Liu Shiyue drinks and leads Xu Qianyue to talk about the landmark design of jewelry design in the past decade and the vague planning of Qianfan design in the future."Mr. Xu, what do you think of what I said?" Xu Qianyue said frankly: "you have a very unique understanding of these iconic designs, and it is these unique understanding that can help you innovate. As well, your planning direction of Qianfan design is very avant-garde, which I didn''t expect at the same time. " "Worthy of my confidant!" Liu Shiyue thumbs up and boasts drunkenly. Then, while drinking, she continued to talk about art with Xu Qianyue. In the end, her voice became smaller and smaller. When Xu Qianyue found that she had no voice, he felt something was wrong. "Miss Liu?" Xu Qianyue patted her on the shoulder. Liu Shiyue just said a word, and then made a faint snoring sound. Xu Qianyue One second before, he thought about what Liu Shiyue would do if she was drunk, and the next second became true. With a sigh, he couldn''t easily go through other people''s pockets to find a room card. So Xu Qianyue had to find a way to solve it himself. "Miss Liu, I''m sorry to offend you." Then, he very gentlemanly took Liu Shiyue to his bed, carefully lifted her, covered the quilt, Xu Qianyue yawned and went to one side of the sofa to lie down. Before long, the room was quiet. After another hour or two, Liu Shiyue, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. She first looked at Xu Qianyue on the sofa and made sure that he was really asleep. Then she went to bed with ease. When she comes to Xu Qianyue, Liu Shiyue keeps her eyes fixed on Xu Qianyue''s sleeping face. Her eyes reveal the love she didn''t realize. She reached out and gently poked Xu Qianyue''s cheek. "Anyway, it''s all about tasks. Since you have become my confidant, I don''t mind if you become My man. " Chapter 252 The next day, when Si Beinan woke up, his head was still a little dizzy and dull pain left by his hangover. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the bulge on his hand. He woke up in a moment. Si Beinan turns his head rigidly, with a heavy heart. He is suddenly a little afraid that what he sees is Cheng An''an. Can be seen in the bed sleeping children, the division of North South uneasiness and heavy moment disappeared. "Xiaoxue..." Si Beinan looked at the sleeping man and felt that he was dreaming. He reached out his hand and cautiously touched the cheek of considerate snow. The warm feeling from the fingertips makes the North feel more real. It''s true. It''s about snow. He''s not dreaming. Si Beinan didn''t think about the snow around him. His mood at the moment was the happiest moment since he got on the yacht. "Snow." Taking advantage of the person didn''t wake up, division north south and secretly called a. Even if Gu nianxue didn''t answer him, it didn''t prevent his heart from floating. After watching for a long time, Si Beinan''s heart moved. He lowered his head and gently imprinted a kiss on snow''s cheek. One is not enough. Si Beinan kisses again. It''s not enough. He imprinted a kiss on his lips. Even kiss several times, sleep in the care of snow seems to feel. "Well..." Gu nianxue is dreaming of a dog, sticking out her tongue to lick to herself. At the beginning, she still feels happy, but after being licked too much, she is also impatient. Hand a pat, she vaguely said: "good dog, don''t lick." And the truth is, still want to continue to steal pro, but the failure of the division of North South not only the head was photographed, but also listen to the dream of snow. Si Bei Nan Ben Dog In order to prevent Gu nianxue from waking up by himself, Si Beinan didn''t go on kissing him any more, but he was still staring at Gu nianxue. Look at her closed eyes, her long eyelashes, and her small white face wrapped in the quilt. No matter where it is, it''s what Si Beinan likes. if Lin Han saw the expression of the north south, he should make complaints about the routine, and know that: I always wisely BOSS laugh like a mental retardation, I suspect he was wearing the soul, how to break! Of course, Lin Han didn''t have a chance to see it, so he didn''t appreciate Si''s three-year-old smile in an all-round way. After the excited mood of Si Beinan calmed down, he lay down again with consideration for the snow. But after lying for a while, he smelled the wine on his body and felt something wrong. He is not allowed to think about snow wake up to see such a stinky himself. So, Si Beinan gritted his teeth and went into the bathroom. Before long, Gu nianxue sat up with a heavy head. She didn''t feel very well. First she had a hangover, and then she had a very strange nightmare. Gu nianxue dreamed that she was playing with a dog. The dog jumped up and licked her face happily. As a result, the dog''s head suddenly turned into the face of Si Beinan. And then she woke up. "It''s scary." After sober consideration, snow covered in the dream was extremely frightened heart muttered a word. When she relaxed, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Considering the snow, I didn''t feel it at first. But the next second, she was struck by lightning. In the bathroom, there''s the sound of water?! She should be the only one in the room! Why is the sound of water coming from the bathroom!!! She slowly turned her head and looked at the dim light in the bathroom. There''s really someone in the bathroom. Shit!!! Care about the snow rolling out of bed, and then to the TV next to the coffee table picked up a heavy ashtray. She took the ashtray in her hand and walked into the bathroom step by step. When she came to the door, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Take care of the snow and hold your breath. Half a minute later, Gu nianxue heard the sound of the doorknob being twisted open. She closed her mouth and yelled, "go to hell!" Take care of snow to throw ashtray forward in the hand. Three seconds later, she heard "bang Dong", and then came the sound of broken glass. Gu nianxue opens half an eye and sees the broken glass mirror facing the door in the bathroom. When she opened her second eye, she saw a dark face, like Si Beinan who was looking for someone''s life. Wait a minute, Si Beinan???Ma Dan, it must be the wrong way for her to open her eyes. Care snow immediately closed his eyes, and then re opened. This time, it became the face of Si Beinan, close to her. "Ah Take care of snow, scream back a few steps. "Are you a man or a ghost?" She looked at Si Beinan, her face full of panic. Si Beinan gritted his teeth Good, good. He is now dead in the heart of caring for snow. One died on the spot. The beauty that still exists in the heart of the north and south of the division is completely gone. "It''s a pity," said Si Beinan, angry and expressionless, "if you throw that ashtray faster, I might become a ghost." After making sure that the Secretary in front of him was a man, he was relieved to take care of Xue. But the next second, she breathed tight again, staring at her eyes and asked, "Why are you in my room!" She looked at Si Beinan in her nightgown, then lowered her head to check her clothes. Fortunately, the clothes were yesterday''s, although it was smelly, but it proved that Si Beinan didn''t do anything to her. Looking at the behavior of taking care of snow, the division of North South heart under clear. He sneered: "don''t look at it. I''ll be merciful to put your clothes back after it''s done." Think of the snow. She stood still and couldn''t believe it. Just as she was about to crack, she suddenly remembered that she had no other discomfort except headache. "You lied to me!" Gu Beisi is angry in the room, why he doesn''t show up in your face ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "I should ask you why you are in my room." Si Beinan didn''t feel that he was wrong. "No way! This is my room Take care of the snow breath to the door, open the door, first saw the 606 number, and then found that the doorknob did not twist, the door was opened. Most importantly, there is also a very obvious footprint on the door. "Si Bei Nan!" Gu nianxue said angrily, "it''s clear that you broke my door and ran into my room. You still don''t admit it!" Si Beinan looked at the footprints on the door, and his brain ran fast. Then he got a possibility according to yesterday''s situation, that is, Meng Dongye might have sent him to the wrong room. Si Beinan scolded secretly in his heart. This is a guy who can''t do more than lose! "Why, don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Miss snow stares at him. Si Beinan was silent for a few seconds, then spoke slowly: "if If I say I was sent to the wrong room, do you believe me? " Chapter 253 The answer that Si Beinan got was to get out in Canada. Standing at the door, Si Beinan sighed and thought that she was still sleeping and caring for snow. Suddenly the door is suddenly opened again, the division north south Mou light is one bright, the result then is the clothes that pours on the face and comes to cover a is wearing. "Your clothes and your cell phone." Leaving this sentence, the door slammed again. Si Beinan took his clothes in his hand and bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. In fact, the door of snow''s room can''t be locked. He can go in as long as he pushes hard, but it''s meaningless. After standing outside the door for a few seconds, Si Beinan left. He wants to go to Meng Dongye and make a good calculation. At the same time, Si Yufeng felt a cold breath between half asleep and half awake. He immediately stood up and opened his eyes. Then he saw Cheng An''an with a hotel bathrobe, messy hair and red eyes, holding a knife across his neck. If he dares to struggle, the knife will pierce his throat immediately. Si Yufeng didn''t dare to act rashly. He raised his hands to try to calm Cheng An''an down. "Miss Cheng, it''s so exciting early in the morning, isn''t it?" "Shut up Cheng an an is full of anger. She holds the knife tightly and asks angrily, "Why are you here! What about the north and the south She clearly remembered that she was holding Si Beinan yesterday. She gave herself to Si Beinan, but why did she wake up in the morning and see her naked holding Si Yufeng. No one knows how shattered Cheng An''an felt at that moment. Si Yufeng looked at Cheng An''an on the verge of collapse. There was an indescribable pleasure in his heart. Cheng An''an was arrogant and looked down on him from childhood. Si Yufeng endured it for a long time. But last night, when he put people under him and tortured him over and over again, he couldn''t be more satisfied. He had a smile in his eyes, pretending to be mysterious. "If you want to know why I''m in this room, you should go and ask Si Beinan." In fact, it''s really none of the North South business. What Si Yufeng wants to say is that if Si Beinan was not in the room, he would not have succeeded in Cheng An''an. However, under his intentional guidance of using language art, Cheng An''an really understood that Si Beinan gave the room card to Si Yufeng and asked him to come to the room. "No way!" Cheng an denies it without thinking about it. She doesn''t believe that''s what Sinan is! But Si Yufeng hit the nail on the head and said, "don''t cheat yourself any more. Just rely on Si Beinan''s feelings for you. Why is it impossible?" He has long been clear about the attitude of Si Beinan towards Cheng An''an. So Si Yufeng knows how to attack the heart most. Sure enough, the words of Si Yufeng make Cheng An An''s face pale instantly. Her voice and hands were shaking, and she was in a state of disbelief. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You must be lying to me..." Cheng An An''s mouth said so, but his hand was shaking more and more. Si Yufeng grabs the gap, grabs Cheng An''an''s hand with the knife, moves it away, and then uses seven parts of his strength. Cheng An''an is in pain. As soon as she releases her hand, the knife falls to the ground with a bang. Si Yufeng turns over and presses Cheng An''an under his body. He continued to stimulate Cheng An''an. "How can I cheat you? Last night, you were lying under me like this. Would you like me to help you remember what you called last night?" "You, you shut up!" Cheng An''an is trembling all over. Si Yufeng''s words have greatly stimulated her. She can''t believe that she has wasted so much energy, and she has actually taken advantage of others. "Why should I shut up? You called me husband last night. How could you turn your back on me now? Baby, you really make my husband sad... " Before he finished, Cheng raised his arm and wanted to slap him. But last night was really too fierce, Cheng An''an still feels like being run over by a car, so her arm was directly grasped by Si Yufeng. "You know, I hate being slapped." Si Yufeng seems to think of some bad memories, and his face is very gloomy. "I don''t know what you have to pay." After that, Si Yufeng crossed Cheng An''an''s hands and pressed them with one hand. With the other hand, she lifted her robe and quickly took off her thin clothes. Cheng An''an was in great pain and struggled frantically. "Let go of me!"!!! You beast, let me go!!! I want you to die! I want you to die! "Cheng An An''s hands are trapped and can''t get rid of it. She can only shout desperately. The sound insulation effect of the room was not bad, but Si Yufeng was still worried that he would be heard, so he bent down and threatened. "Shout, shout a little louder, let everyone know your debauchery, I also let them enjoy the photos I took for you last night!" Cheng An''an was silent for a moment, and his heart was hopeless as never before. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. It''s half an hour since it''s finished. Si Yufeng got up from Cheng An''an and looked satisfied. Looking at Cheng An An''s pale face, dull expression, green and red look on his body, his heart can no longer be happy. "I''ll kill you." Cheng an an closed his eyes and said this. Si Yufeng has something on his hand. He knows how important innocence is to women, especially Cheng An''an to such a young lady. So he was not afraid at all. Instead, he said, "OK, but before that, if you want people in Rongcheng to appreciate your debauchery, I welcome you to kill me." This sentence makes Cheng an an bite his lower lip and clench his fists. She really, really wanted to kill Si Yufeng. "You don''t have to pretend to be so miserable. At least you were very happy yesterday." "Shut up "Yes, I won''t say it." Si Yufeng, who is physically satisfied, has always been a good talker. After appreciating Cheng An''an''s upper body, he said contentedly, "for Miss Cheng''s sake, I promise you that if you need my service in the future, I will promise you." Cheng an an is not rare at all. She is disgusted now. "Go away!" Chapter 254 When Yu Xiaoshu woke up, the sun shining into the room pricked her eyes. Then, the pain from her body awakened part of her memory of last night. Yu Xiaoshu''s face turned white like a piece of paper. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Cheng Xingyi in neat clothes on the sofa. His side face glowed white in the sun, which made his eyebrows more handsome. If someone else thinks that Cheng Xingyi looks like a painting. But in Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes, he is like a Shura from hell. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes move away from the computer screen in front of him. He turns his head and looks at Yu Xiaoshu when he wakes up. Compared with Yu Xiaoshu''s violent reaction, his eyes are deep, and there are no waves in his calm eyes. "The new clothes are next to you, the check is on it, the old rule." Cheng Xingyi said lightly, and then turned back to the screen. The three words of the old rule shocked Yu Xiaoshu. She sat up wrapped in the quilt and looked at the neatly folded clothes at the end of the bed with a blank check in front of them. This is a habit Cheng Xingyi used to have. After going to bed, there will be a blank check. She can fill in as many as she wants. But Yu Xiaoshu never filled in. She thought that she would not have to hear the old rules when she came back to China, but she didn''t think it was just her idea. Nightmares come with me and I never leave. Yu Xiaoshu looked at the check, staring sour eyes, and finally buried his face in the quilt, trembling to cry. She cried very quietly, but there were only two of them in the room, so no matter how careful she was, Cheng Xingyi still heard it. Cheng Xingyi is dealing with some things that are handed over to Cheng. When he does things, he never likes the noise around him. Yu Xiaoshu''s whine affects his work, which makes him have to stop his work even if he ignores it. Cheng Xingyi is not in a good mood because he is forced to interrupt the rhythm of his work. He frowns and looks at Yu Xiaoshu with a few threads of impatience on his face. "Is there anything you''re not satisfied with?" Cold voice like a snake into Yu Xiaoshu''s ears, she can''t help a shiver. Wiping away the tears on his face, Yu Xiaoshu looked at Cheng Xingyi with red eyes and said, "according to your old rules, there are so many people on board. Cheng Xingyi, can''t you let me go?" Looking at her as if she had been greatly insulted and wronged, Cheng Xingyi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. All of a sudden, he missed the drunk little mouse who dared to say "Damn it" loudly last night. Even when he was abroad, the little mouse would struggle, but now this makes him feel boring. Cheng Xingyi has no patience for boring things. He looked at Yu Xiaoshu and coldly stated the fact: "last night, you came to me naked." Cheng Xingyi can''t lie. Yu Xiaoshu knows that. So when he said this, Yu Xiaoshu froze. For last night''s event, her fragmentary memory can''t put together how she came to Cheng Xingyi on her own initiative. How could she possibly, how could she come to Cheng Xingyi Just as Yu Xiaoshu struggles in her heart, she hears Cheng Xingyi''s voice. "By the way, don''t you think you still owe me an explanation?" Yu Xiaoshu on Cheng Xingyi''s eyes, see his thin lips spit out two words. "Feign death." Yu Xiaoshu''s fingertips clenched the quilt and clenched his lower lip. Cheng Xingyi waited five seconds, did not hear her voice, then gave up, voice cold way, "I can ask Chris." Hearing Chris''s three words, Yu Xiaoshu''s pupils tightened and said: "Cheng Xingyi, I beg you to let him go! If you know what to ask me, I''ll tell you everything! " Cheng Xingyi frowned and said, "no, you don''t have a chance." Yu Xiaoshu refused to give up, she begged: "I beg you to give me this opportunity, OK? Please, Cheng Xingyi. " She knows how ruthless Cheng Xingyi is. Now Chris is in his hands. With Chris''s temperament, Cheng Xingyi will ask something. He will not tell the truth. He will have to suffer a lot. It''s because of her that Chris has suffered. She can''t let him suffer any more. "You have no right to ask me." Cheng Xingyi''s eyes are cold. He also said declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences. In his habit, it''s actually a non-negotiable tone. Yu Xiaoshu clenched her lower lip. She grasped the quilt in her hand. For a long time, she loosened the quilt again. Slowly, Yu Xiaoshu opens the quilt and stands in front of Cheng Xingyi."Is that enough?" Yu Xiaoshu asked with his eyes closed. At this time, Cheng Xingyi''s eyes changed a little. Cheng Xingyi took the cup at hand and drank. It''s not enough. This kind of Yu Xiaoshu can''t satisfy him at all. It''s a pity for Cheng Xingyi to give up a skillful item. Also because this is a trivial pity, he gave a hint. "You haven''t forgotten what a mouse should look like, have you?" This sentence makes Yu Xiaoshu''s face more pale in the sun. She once tried her best to forget things. After living a normal life, she thought she had forgotten them. But Cheng Xingyi just needs to use one sentence to remind her of what she thought she had forgotten. What a mouse should look like. When he was in bed, he pressed her and told her. "No matter how the mouse is chased by the cat, it has been running for its life. Survival is its first priority, so in order to live, the mouse will never give up struggling." After that, Cheng Xingyi hit her hard. At last, she felt a burst of hot temperature in her body. In her absence moment, Cheng Xingyi came to her ear, even at this time, his voice is still calm and terrible. "You look like a little mouse." That''s what Cheng Xingyi once said, but now he looks at her coldly and tells her personally. "Yu Xiaoshu, you don''t look like a little mouse now." Unlike little mouse, it doesn''t deserve the name of little mouse. If it''s just Yu Xiaoshu, she is no different from others in Cheng Xingyi''s eyes. Yu Xiaoshu clenched her hands. She never, never wanted to be a mouse in the mouth of process Xingyi. But she thought that many things had never come true, such as this one. When Yu Xiaoshu opens her eyes again, her eyes are no longer soft. "Cheng Xingyi, I will be your little mouse. So, please Chapter 255 After having gone to the south, he began to take a bath in the bathroom, then took his own one hundred perfume, while the flesh hurt and sprayed into the room. Until there was no smell of Si Beinan any more, although she didn''t know what the smell of Si Beinan was But she is not happy, therefore, under the psychological effect, she can no longer feel the taste of Si Beinan before giving up. One night, her feet are almost good, so after Gu Xue calls the front desk to repair the room, she goes out to find Yu Xiaoshu. She didn''t forget Yu Xiaoshu''s crying last night. Even after drinking last night, she was still a little worried. Go to the door of Yu Xiaoshu''s room, care about snow rang the doorbell, but a few times in a row, Yu Xiaoshu did not give her answer. "Where are you going?" Gu nianxue said to himself. Subconsciously, she tried to take out her mobile phone from her pocket. As a result, when she reached the empty pocket, she remembered that her mobile phone had been buried at the bottom of the sea last night. I don''t feel at ease with Xiaoxue. At this time, she suddenly thought of Xu Qianyue. Gu nianxue''s face suddenly turned slightly red. She bowed her head and tangled for a few seconds. Then she decided to find Xu Qianyue. One is to answer the phone, the other is She also wants to see her seniors. Both the former and the latter made her step faster. But when she was about to go to Xu Qianyue''s room, she suddenly saw a woman come out of Xu Qianyue''s room. The smile on snow''s face solidified instantly. Then, Xu Qianyue came out. When I saw Xu Qianyue, I turned to the staircase at the corner to hide. She just turned to hide in that second, Xu Qianyue suddenly looked up, over Liu Shiyue, to the original care about the snow in the position of a look. Xu Qianyue''s right eyelid jumped. This kind of panic made him frown. "What''s the matter, Mr. Xu?" Liu Shiyue saw that he was stunned and could not help asking. "Nothing." Xu Qianyue said faintly. It should be an illusion. Otherwise, how could he have the illusion that snow had appeared there. "Thank you so much last night, Mr. Xu. Thank you for tolerating my gaffe. I''m really sorry for the trouble." Liu Shiyue thanks Xu Qianyue, and then takes the opportunity to say, "why don''t I invite Mr. Xu to have breakfast? How about Quan Dang Xu Qianyue refused without thinking about it: "no, I still want to have a rest." This is an excuse, but Xu Qianyue felt that it was inappropriate for him to accept Liu Shiyue to stay in his room all night last night. If you come to me to appreciate it, it would be easy to get involved. Xu Qianyue is not such a person. In addition, he already has people he likes in his heart, so he will subconsciously pay more attention to the distance from others, especially women. "Well, I''ll trouble you all night. Mr. Xu, you really should have a good rest. Then I''ll leave first." Liu Shiyue left gracefully this time. Xu Qianyue also turned into the room and closed the door without hesitation. When he came into the room, he looked at the messy bedding, thought that they were covered by Liu Shiyue, and felt unbearable. He made a direct call to the front desk and asked them to arrange for someone to change quilts and clean as soon as possible. Miss snow has been in the stairwell when quail, she lowered her head, has been staring at a point on the ground in a daze. Someone came out of the senior''s room. It''s still a woman. Is this the person the seniors like? But if the person the senior likes is on this ship, why does he say those misleading words and do those things that she misunderstands? Take care of snow Leng Leng ground to put finger in own lip side. I think of the kiss last night. When I think of it a few minutes ago, it makes me feel excited, but now I think of it, but I don''t feel like it. What to do. What is she going to do? Maybe, maybe there should be no expectation at the beginning Take care of snow to close eyes painfully, at this time, a female voice came over. "Are you all right, please?" Take care of snow to lift Mou, what see above all is familiar dress, it is the woman that comes out from schoolmaster room. Then, Gu nianxue saw her whole picture clearly. She was surprised to see that It''s the woman I met yesterday! Liu Shiyue recognized Gu nianxue long ago, but she pretended to be surprised. "What a coincidence, it''s you." "Yes What a coincidence. " Take care of snow dry smile way.Just this kind of coincidence makes her a little bit unable to adapt now. Damn coincidence. "You should remember my name. My name is Liu Shiyue." Liu Shiyue, while observing the changes in the expression of Gu nianxue, said: "it must be fate that you and I can meet here. Can I know your name?" Liu Shiyue''s generous attitude makes it hard for Gu nianxue to say anything to refuse, even if she feels very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand to Liu Shiyue: "Hello, my name is Gu nianxue." "Take care of the snow..." Liu Shiyue savored it carefully for a few seconds, then praised it: "very good name." A few seconds later, Liu Shiyue suddenly let out a surprise. "Is there an idiom in Chinese called Fenghuaxueyue? You are nianxue, I am Shiyue. It turns out that our names are predestined." She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her silence embarrassed the atmosphere. Liu Shiyue also noticed, but her attitude was quite natural, and she was also a little shy. "I''m sorry, I''ve been abroad all the year round. I''m so excited by the influence of foreigners. I''m sorry to make you laugh." Liu Shiyue said it directly, but it was not uncomfortable. She said with a smile: "it''s OK, I also feel very predestined." Liu Shiyue blinked her eyes with a bright smile. "I just saw you and thought you were a little unhappy. Now you finally smile." "Is it?" I didn''t pay attention to snow. Liu Shiyue nodded, "well, read Snow, no matter what you do, you have to encourage energy. In this way, you will be happy! For example, I come back for the people I like, so I''m happy every day! " Thinking about snow filtered all the words, leaving only one sentence in my mind that Liu Shiyue liked. She thought of the scene when Liu Shiyue came out of Xu Qianyue''s room. So, is the person she likes a senior? "What''s the matter with you, nianxue?" Liu Shiyue''s voice calls her back from her heavy thoughts. She pulled out a smile and said, "I''m ok." "That''s good. I''ll have breakfast first. I''ll see you again. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Liu Shiyue waved to Gu nianxue and went down the stairs. Take care of the snow and stay where it is. What she didn''t know was that shortly after Liu Shiyue left her, she received a phone call. "Don''t worry, I''ve seen her, and I''ve started to take action..." Chapter 256 Take care of snow stand in situ not long, behind was suddenly photographed. She was startled. Looking back, it turned out that the person who scared her was the one who had been worried all morning. "Where did you just go? Why don''t you open the door for me? " I don''t care about the snow. Yu Xiaoshu a Leng, then ha ha a smile, turned eyes, quickly found an excuse. "I was so hungry in the morning that I didn''t have time to meet you, so I went to have breakfast immediately." Gu nianxue looks at Yu Xiaoshu and feels that her eyes are red. She can''t help frowning and asks, "are you crying again? Did you cry or have breakfast? " Such a keen consideration of snow makes Yu Xiaoshu''s heart thump. Then she quickly promised: "I didn''t cry. It was left after I cried last night. Can''t you save me some face, nianxue. I really went to breakfast! I swear Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t believe in any religion. She knows that no one can save herself, so she vows to eat casually. She looked at Gu nianxue and finally believed a little, so she immediately changed the topic. "As for you, how can you stand here like a bottle of door god? I was shocked to see it." Maybe they''ve been friends for a long time, and they even have the same excuse. "I''m here Here are the flowers. " Yu Xiaoshu She looked at the position of the snow just stood in front of a pot of flowers, or pots of artificial flowers. Just It''s crazy. "Nianxue, there are flowers in this room. It''s real." So you don''t have to come here to enjoy the fake flowers. Thinking about the snow, I was speechless for a moment. She sighed deeply. Just when she wanted to defend herself, Yu Xiaoshu''s stomach suddenly cooed a few times. Yu Xiaoshu Take care of snow Two people look at each other, Yu Xiaoshu first step rightfully said: "I''m hungry again!" It''s not eating at all, is it? Take care of snow to pass a look to Yu Xiaoshu, let her own experience. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t expect that his stomach would betray him. He laughed and said, "why don''t we have breakfast first?" "No, I don''t..." The word "hungry" had not been uttered, and a sound of cooing began to ring again. "Not me!" Yu Xiaoshu is one step away from it. Take care of snow, the corner of the mouth a draw, sighed. After making such a scene, her heavy heart relaxed a little, and she felt hungry. "Come on, let''s have breakfast first." Yu Xiaoshu grinned and immediately went forward and took her arm. When they were about to leave, a voice with some surprise came from behind. "Nianxue, Xiaoshu, why are you here?" Yu Xiaoshu heard this familiar voice, immediately want to pull care snow turned around. But unexpectedly, she still had a little difficulty. "The snow?" Yu Xiaoshu looks at her strangely. Take care of snow this just relax a body, follow small Shu to turn round together. Sure enough, it''s Xu Qianyue. Although the name of the two people, but Xu Qianyue''s eyes from the beginning to the end are on the body of thinking about snow. But this time there was something unusual. Take care of snow low head, did not look at him. Xu Qianyue frowned and then asked, "what''s the matter with you, nianxue?" Was suddenly named, care about snow this just looked up, looked at Xu Qianyue for a second, and then quickly moved away from his eyes, replied: "no, I''m ok." That''s obviously what it looks like. Xu Qianyue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. Take care of snow will never hide anything from him, but yesterday is a time, today is a time. This kind of feeling that she has no way to know her roots makes Xu Qianyue feel uncomfortable and uneasy. I just went to have breakfast, so I heard him say, "I don''t have a chance to have breakfast with you." Although it is to two people to ask, but Yu Xiaoshu in the heart is very clear, this is actually asked to take care of snow. So, Yu Xiaoshu did not agree without authorization, but turned to look at the snow, asked: "snow, what do you think?" If it was put in the past, I would agree to take care of snow. But now it''s different. She not only knew that Xu Qianyue had people she liked, but also met people she liked. So this kind of invitation is not so good. So, Gu nianxue took Yu Xiaoshu''s hand and quickly said to Xu Qianyue, "sorry, senior, you just heard me wrong. We have finished breakfast." Yu Xiaoshu:???But before she had time to make a sound, she was pulled around by snow and ran away. When Gu nianxue comes back to his room with someone panting, Yu Xiaoshu finally asks, "do you owe Xu total money?" Gu nianxue shook her head. Yu Xiaoshu continued to guess: "is that what you did to apologize to him?" Gu nianxue shakes her head firmly. "Is that what he did to apologize to you?" Take care of snow originally thought inertia shake head, then thought of what, stiffly stopped. Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes lit up instantly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu is holding your hand? No, what''s so shy about this kind of thing? Does Mr. Xu kiss you? French kiss I have to say that Yu Xiaoshu really has a natural instinct for gossip. She guessed it casually. See care snow did not deny, Yu Xiaoshu more excited. "What''s the matter! What am I missing! Tell me, what''s going on? " Gu nianxue sighed heavily, then poured a basin of cold water on Yu Xiaoshu mercilessly. "Yes, but just now, I saw a woman come out of the senior''s room. I guess she should be the one he mentioned before." Yu Xiaoshu''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. A few seconds later, she was angry: "shit! Read Snow, you tell me, this is false? Mr. Xu, such a good man, is also a scum man? Is there a good man at the end of the day? " To this, consideration snow just sighed. She can''t answer Yu Xiaoshu. Even now, she hasn''t recovered from the news that she met the person Xu Qianyue liked. She thought of her self righteousness yesterday and thought that she was too ridiculous. "Don''t be too sad, nianxue." Xiao Shu rubbed to Gu nianxue''s side and comforted, "maybe that person is not the one that Xu always likes? They just happen to have something to say? " Take care of snow and ignore her. Yu Xiaoshu was a little worried, so the comfort was more and more outrageous. "It''s really no good. After we get off the ship, we go to Japan / Ben. Isn''t he fragrant in Japan / Ben''s cowherd shop! We can''t hang from a tree, can we? " Take care of snow Yan ground to return a way: "have no interest." Just then, the radio in the room rang. "Dear passengers, we have arrived at the destination. Please pack your valuables and your luggage and get off the ship in order." Chapter 257 In the luxury yacht princess, Cheng An''an is in the ship''s monitoring room. "Wait a minute, stop here." Cheng An''an is deleting all the monitoring at her door last night. Just as she is about to exit, she is acutely aware of the monitoring at the door of another room this morning. Staff listen to her, press the pause, and then enlarge the picture. The face of the person is clearly presented in front of Cheng An''an''s eyes. It''s Si Beinan. He came out of another room this morning. Cheng an an MOU light a dark, quietly order a way: "OK, continue." Although she has guessed, Cheng An''an still wants to see with her own eyes whether the owner of the room is the one she thinks. Fast forward for a while. When someone comes out of the room again, Cheng An''an asks someone to press the pause in time. Cheng An''an doesn''t need to enlarge the appearance of the woman in the picture. He knows who it is. She stares at the snow, hoping to burn through the people in the picture with her eyes. It''s snow again. Always thinking about snow! The jealousy in Cheng An''an''s heart is about to burst out through his heart. It''s all about snow. This hypocritical woman says she doesn''t like Si Beinan, but she sleeps with Si Beinan on the night of her engagement. And she was Her body is still in pain and pain. Cheng An An''s face was gloomy. She never felt that a person could be so hateful. Hate Cheng an an, don''t want her alive at all. Under the pressure of the surging emotion in his heart, Cheng An''an stood up. "Yes, but I''ll delete the monitoring. Don''t tell anyone. If I know someone leaked it, do you know the consequences?" Cheng An''s eyes narrowed and threatened. The staff, who were afraid of getting into trouble, nodded their heads to make it clear. Cheng an an was a little satisfied. "I wish I knew." Cheng an an dropped this sentence and walked out of the monitoring room. It wasn''t long before a man stopped her. It''s Si Yufeng. Cheng An''an''s eyes suddenly burst out hatred. She said in the tone of wanting to kill Si Yufeng: "you''re lying to me!" She just saw the monitoring, it is not that Si Beinan gave her to Si Yufeng, but that Si Yufeng intended to do it. After knowing that she went to the monitoring room, Si Yufeng knew that she couldn''t fool Cheng an for long. His heart tut tut two, for can''t let Cheng an much hate Si north south for a while and feel a pity. Si Yufeng calmly turns to Cheng An''an''s anger, and then casually says, "what men say in bed is always untrustworthy. Don''t you have this common sense?" Cheng An''an gritted his teeth: "are you not afraid that I will really kill you?" The Cheng family is also a big family and has a big career. It''s as good as Si family. It may be a little hard to deal with Si family, but it''s more than enough to deal with Si Yufeng, who is not very popular with Si. Si Yufeng naturally felt that Cheng An''an really wanted to kill him. But he didn''t care. Instead, he slowly took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Cheng An''an''s eyes. "I''m scared! But I''ve backed up a lot of photos. There''s more than one. I took a very careful picture of Miss Cheng''s whole body. I didn''t let it go anywhere. " After that, Si Yufeng thought about it and added: "although I said it in bed, it''s true." Cheng An''s pupil was shocked, and Si Yufeng''s words made her angry and angry. Si Yufeng, how shameless! "You shameless man!" Cheng an an also scolded directly. Si Yufeng was not modest: "thank you for your praise. I think so, too." Cheng An''an was shocked by his brazenness and scolded: "I finally know why Mr. Si looks at zhongbeinan, because you don''t deserve it!" One of the most annoying things in Si Yufeng''s life is that some people say he is inferior to Si Beinan. In a flash, the smile in his eyes disappeared, and the whole person became gloomy and terrible. "Miss Cheng, I guess you have no experience of being threatened?" Si Yufeng showed a sad smile, "if not, I can teach you, for example, don''t annoy the person who has your handle, otherwise you don''t know when he will turn over." With that, Si Yufeng unties his mobile phone, clicks into an exclusive photo album, opens a picture, and shows it in front of Cheng An''an. "Would you like to enjoy your own body? Look, it''s beautiful. Just let''s see if it''s too bad. I wonder if Miss Cheng would mind being appreciated by more people? " Cheng An''an saw clearly the naked self with eyes closed in the photo.She trembled, feeling that she was about to stand unsteadily, and quickly supported the wall. Then she suddenly remembered something and looked around. Si Yufeng saw through her mind and said, "don''t worry, this is the blind area of monitoring. Only you and I can see the photos." Cheng An''an stopped to watch the surveillance, then ordered to Si Yufeng: "delete it for me!" Si Yufeng picked an eyebrow: "are you asking for help?" Cheng An''an bit her lower lip. She struggled for a long time. At last, she was unwilling and said in a low voice: "please..." "I didn''t hear you clearly." Si Yufeng took out his ear. Cheng an an stares at him, but when his eyes come into contact with his photos, his momentum weakens again. "Please She yelled. "Yes, I heard it this time." Si Yufeng nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "but if I delete it simply, I''m sorry for your praise." "What the hell do you want to do?" Cheng An''an stares at him. "I haven''t thought about it yet," Si Yufeng chuckled. "But I''m looking forward to our future cooperation." With that, Si Yufeng put his cell phone back in his pocket, then stepped forward and patted Cheng An''an on the cheek. "What''s more, I like your tightness very much..." "Get out of here!" Cheng An is extremely angry. After Si Yufeng left happily, Cheng An''an left immediately. This time, Cheng An''an finally met the person she wanted to see. Quickly walk to the front of Si Beinan, Cheng an an takes his arm and asks softly, "Beinan, where did you go last night?" Although she already knew the answer, she decided to give Si Beinan a chance. But Si Beinan didn''t know what Cheng An''an was thinking. He just brushed her hand away without hesitation and said, "it''s none of your business." Cheng An''an''s physical strength has not yet fully recovered, but he retreated a few steps because of his strength. She looked at an impatient face of North South, smile reluctantly said: "but I''ve been waiting for you all night." This sentence let the division north south look, and then, he looked at Cheng an an, tone coldly said: "I did not ask you to wait for me." With that, Si Beinan left her. Cheng an an hung his head, clenched his hands and stood in the same place, his eyes full of hate. For a long time, Cheng an took out his mobile phone and found a phone number. This time, she will think of snow death. Chapter 258 Gu nianxue was dragged out by Yu Xiaoshu. When they came out of the deck, they saw Xu Qianyue standing at the disembarking position. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "Nianxue, what should I do? Mr. Xu is waiting here. " The ship is just a place to get off the port. Considering snow and Yu Xiaoshu, unless they jump into the sea and swim ashore, they will surely be discovered by Xu Qianyue. Gu nianxue didn''t think too much this time: "how do you know that the rabbit he guarded is us?" "Yes, it could be someone he likes." Yu Xiaoshu suddenly realized, but the next second, she poked the snow: "but, Xu always seems to be walking in our direction, is it my illusion?" It turns out that this is not Yu Xiaoshu''s illusion. A minute later, Xu Qianyue had already stood in front of them. "Mr. Xu, what a coincidence, are you here?" Yu Xiaoshu pretends to be surprised and asks, then secretly pokes the waist of caring for snow. But the snow didn''t respond. "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here." Xu Qianyue nodded to Yu Xiaoshu, then looked at the abnormal care for snow, frowned and said: "think about snow, I''m not where to make you unhappy, you even don''t want to fight with me?" Gu nianxue pursed her lips, glanced at Xu Qianyue taking a bath, and replied, "no, the senior didn''t make me unhappy." How can Xu Qianyue believe it. "I did it myself." Gu nianxue said vaguely and didn''t want to talk to Xu Qianyue. Up to now, Gu nianxue has never treated him as he does now, which proves that things are really serious. What else did he want to say? He was robbed by Xiao Shu. "Mr. Xu, it''s so hot now. We haven''t got off the boat yet. What''s the matter that we should talk about later?" Yu Xiaoshu is intentional. She knows that now she cares about Xue and doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Qianyue, so she must help her own people. But Xu Qianyue didn''t agree to talk about it later. He had a hunch that the longer it took, the worse it would be. So he decided to give himself a chance. "Do you want to go to Japan? As it happens, I''m staying in Japan / Ben for a few days. Why don''t I join you? " "No, we..." Take care of snow haven''t had time to refuse, was pulled by Yu Xiaoshu. Yu Xiaoshu gives her a wink. She thinks Xu Qianyue should have something to say, so she decides to give Xu Qianyue another chance for Gu nianxue. So Xiao Shu said, "OK, we''re not familiar with each other. I heard that Mr. Xu used to come to Japan, so please?" Xu Qianyue Mou son this just dyed a little smile: "no problem." At this time, Xu Qianyue''s shoulder was patted hard. "Hey, are you going to play in Japan, too?" Xu Qianyue turns around and sees Liu Shiyue. However, Liu Shiyue did not wait for him to answer the question, and immediately shifted the object of his speech. "Nianxue, we meet again!" Liu Shiyue looked very happy. "I didn''t expect that I said goodbye to you in the morning. We''ll see you in the afternoon." Take care of snow to smile slightly, "indeed, I also didn''t think of." She secretly glanced at Xu Qianyue, but found that he was in a daze. Liu Shiyue looks at Xu Qianyue and looks at the snow. "So you know each other?" Seeing Gu nianxue nodding, Liu Shiyue clapped her hands and said, "that''s easy. Do you plan to go to Japan / Ben? Can you add me one? I''m alone. I''m so lonely that I want to find some partners. Do you want to Liu Shiyue''s attitude is sincere and her tone is imploring. Gu nianxue is silent for a few seconds. She thinks that Liu Shiyue helped her and Xiao Shujie and helped them. She owes them a favor. Moreover, Liu Shiyue''s demands are not excessive. So she nodded: "yes." Liu Shiyue cheered and hugged Gu nianxue and said happily, "thank you. Thank you so much!" Take care of snow to be forced to bear her enthusiasm, some at a loss. After Liu Shiyue let go of the snow, Xu Qianyue, who had been silent, spoke. "Nianxue, can you talk to me alone over there?" He thinks he should know something, but he needs to confirm with Gu nianxue. The snow didn''t speak or move. Xu Qianyue sighed and said sadly, "is five minutes OK? If you still blame me after five minutes, I can''t go with you and make you feel bad." "No need." Gu nianxue immediately denied it. Then she saw the sadness in Xu Qianyue''s eyes. She was still soft hearted. She sighed and said in a low voice: "let''s go." Xu Qianyue took Gu nianxue to one side and asked her, "when did you know Liu Shiyue?"Take care of snow a Leng, again doubt again take some affliction ground to return a way: "this morning." Xu Qianyue found the blind spot: "did you arrive long before I met you this morning?" This sentence asked about snow caught off guard, thinking of the morning''s loss and embarrassment, she directly denied. "No, I''m just passing by." Xu Qianyue saw Gu nianxue and knew that she was lying. But this time, the lie of considering snow is to let him feel at ease a little bit, because he got the affirmative answer from her lie. Gu nianxue definitely arrived first, and it is possible to see Liu Shiyue come out of her room. What he felt at that moment in the morning was not an illusion. "Read Snow, look into my eyes." Xu Qianyue coaxed Gu nianxue. After she looked at him, he said gently, "I thought I had given a lot of hints, but I didn''t expect you didn''t understand." After that, Xu Qianyue sighed. Gu nianxue looks puzzled, and doesn''t understand Xu Qianyue''s words at all. Then, Xu Qianyue said: "read Snow, you should give yourself more confidence." "I''m just overconfident and narcissistic..." Gu nianxue muttered. Her voice was a little small, and there was a bit of noise around, so Xu Qianyue didn''t hear her. "What are you talking about?" Gu nianxue shook his head: "nothing." Xu Qianyue never asked again, because he had more important things to say. "Nianxue, Liu Shiyue and I are not what you think, we..." Before Xu Qianyue finished, Liu Shiyue suddenly called out one meter away from them. "Get off the boat, hurry up." Liu Shiyue''s appearance makes Gu nianxue keep a longer distance with Xu Qianyue. I didn''t wait for Xu Qianyue to go on saying that the snow had slipped first. "Senior, I''ll go first. Xiao Shu can''t get so much luggage. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s figure, who almost escaped, and pursed his lips tightly. He glanced coldly at Liu Shiyue, where she was, and suddenly asked, "did you mean it?" Liu Shiyue blinked innocently: "ah? Mr. Xu, what are you talking about? " As soon as she finished this sentence, the cruise radio rang out again to urge people to get off the ship. Xu Qianyue''s sharp breath converged and said faintly: "nothing." He hoped that he was too much. Chapter 259 When Gu nianxue comes back to Xiao Shu, she sees that she is holding a mobile phone that is ringing. It looks like she is facing the enemy. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take it? " Gu nianxue came forward and patted Xiaoshu. But when she touched Xiaoshu''s body, she realized how much she was shaking. "What''s the matter with you?" Take care of snow frown, looking at very not right small Shu, worried asked. "I''m fine! It''s just that the sun is a little bit hard. " Yu Xiaoshu swallowed, "read Snow, you first help me to take things to the port, I answered this phone and will come right away." After that, Gu nianxue watched Xiaoshu with her own eyes. She looked like she was going to die. She went to one side and put her mobile phone in her ear. "Hello?" Yu Xiaoshu tries his best not to show his shyness. She can''t show her shyness in front of Cheng Xingyi. And the next second, a strange voice successfully liberated her. "I''m looking for Gu nianxue. Please let her answer the phone." Yu Xiaoshu was relieved. "Who are you, please?" Yu Xiaoshu confirmed. There was silence for a while, and then said: "Si Beinan." When Yu Xiaoshu comes back with his mobile phone, Gu Xue is still waiting for her, but their luggage is gone. Gu nianxue took the initiative to explain: "senior and Miss Liu helped us to mention it first. I''m afraid you can''t find it, so I''ll wait for you here." In fact, she was worried about Yu Xiaoshu. However, there is no need to say more about this kind of words, and Yu Xiaoshu certainly knows it in his heart. "Thanks for reading snow." Yu Xiaoshu winked at her, then hesitated to give her her cell phone, "that It''s the president who just called me and said he was looking for you. " Hear division north south these three words, consider snow eyebrow then subconsciously a wrinkly. Tangled for a few seconds, she still took over the small comfortable mobile phone. She took Xiaoshu and said to her mobile phone: "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Si Beinan asked directly. Gu nianxue sighed and said, "Si Beinan, I hope you can understand that I still have the freedom to answer your phone." "So why don''t you take my call?" he asked after a few seconds Take care of snow I''m not listening at all. In order to make a quick decision, take care of snow to tell the truth: "the mobile phone fell into the sea." Si Beinan: "are you a pig? Can you even lose a mobile phone?" Gu nianxue has regretted answering the phone. "If you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up," Gu nianxue was about to hang up. After thinking about it, he added, "and don''t come to me any more. I don''t want to see you or hear your voice." After finishing this sentence, Gu nianxue hung up the phone directly. When she handed her cell phone to Xiaoshu, she found her mouth open and looked at herself with admiration. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked strangely. "It''s nothing. I just think that you are not polite to the general manager." "He doesn''t deserve my good temper." Take care of snow to return road without hesitation. Yu Xiaoshu hesitated in her eyes. After a while, she asked, "but Are you not afraid that the chief secretary will retaliate against you? " Gu nianxue: "I''m afraid, but it''s useless. Those who should come will always come, so the soldiers can only cover up the water and the earth. " After that, Gu nianxue sees Yu Xiaoshu''s bright eyes. "What do you think of me like that?" Yu Xiaoshu sighed: "it''s nothing. I think my love bean is powerful." Unlike her, she can only be forced to do things she doesn''t like, and then struggle meaninglessly. Thinking of snow Your expression makes me feel like a poison. " Two people pull the lip and already waiting in the harbor Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue two people meet. "They''ve arranged the hotel. Let''s go." Xu Qianyue got out of the way and let two people get on the car first. "Thank you, senior." When passing by Xu Qianyue''s side, he said in a low voice. Xu Qianyue now chuckles and thinks he has to explain to Gu nianxue quickly. He doesn''t want to waste the time with her at all. The party came to the hotel of Si''s home in Japan. Different from a room for each person on the cruise ship, this time in the hotel, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu share a room. When the four arrived at their room by elevator, the elevator stopped in the middle, and then a person came in from outside. The man thought that Xue had a chance to meet her. For some reasons, he was very impressed with her. And this person is Cheng Xingyi. His appearance instantly lowered the temperature in the elevator by several degrees. Gu nianxue looks at Yu Xiaoshu in silence while taking time to observe Cheng Xingyi.Xu Qianyue seemed to know him and said hello to him. No, the answer is very cold. "I heard that you are going back to China for development?" Xu Qianyue thought of the rumors in the circle for a while and couldn''t help asking more. Cheng Xingyi did not answer yes or no, just said: "still familiar with the business." After that, Gu nianxue didn''t care what they were talking about any more. She only saw Yu Xiaoshu''s face suddenly changed when she heard that Cheng Xingyi was going to return home for development. Sure enough, all this has a great relationship with Cheng Xingyi. After taking care of snow and Xu Qianyue, they plan to take Xiaoshu back to the room. "Read Snow," Xu Qianyue called her, "dinner together in the evening?" Looking at Xu Qianyue''s appearance, Gu nianxue feels that he should finish what he didn''t finish on the boat. Tangled for a while, thought of snow only said: "look again." After Gu nianxue and Xiao Shu return to their room, Gu nianxue pretends to ask casually while Xiao Shu is in the middle of packing: "when I''m in the elevator, how do I feel that man named Cheng Xingyi is looking at you? Do you know each other? " Yu Xiaoshu''s action of packing up, trying to make his voice sound more natural. "No, I don''t know him." Having known Xiaoshu for so long, she also knows some of Yu Xiaoshu''s little moves. For example, when she is lying, her fingers always hold on to something. And now she''s holding on to her clothes. Gu nianxue sighed. She buried herself in the quilt and said: "Xiao Shu, I don''t ask you to tell me anything in detail, but I hope you can give me a clue. If something happens to you in the future, I don''t know who to go to and ask you." Yu Xiaoshu listen to take care of snow sincere words, her nose a little sour, but she tried to suppress. From now on, even if she doesn''t want to be so strong, she has to learn to be strong. "Nianxue," Yu Xiaoshu sobbed, "sorry, I know Cheng Xingyi, but I can only tell you so much..." She is not willing to think about snow, understand the past of her, that dark past, that dirty she. Gu nianxue looks at Yu Xiaoshu as if he is going to collapse again, so he has to give up pressing questions again. "OK, I won''t ask. Just know you know him." Gu nianxue sighs. At this moment, the doorbell of the room rings. After she opened the door, she saw the waiter holding a beautiful bag and said to Gu nianxue, "is that Miss Gu nianxue? It''s something I''ve been asked to give you. " Chapter 260 "Do you know who that man is?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. The waiter shook his head, and then, as if afraid of being rejected by considerate snow, put the gift box into her hand and left immediately. Considering the things on her hands, she had to carry them back to her room. "What is this? It''s very advanced. " Xiao Shu, who has recovered, comes forward and looks at the things in Gu Xue''s hand. Gu nianxue shook her head: "I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know who sent it." Before, she might have guessed Xu Qianyue first, but now she is not sure. "Why don''t you take it apart first?" Yu Xiaoshu suggested with bright eyes. Gu nianxue looks at her helplessly: "how can I feel that you are more urgent than me?" "Be confident and get rid of the feeling," Yu Xiaoshu patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder and admitted without hesitation, "I''m really curious to know how many admirers you have!" Take care of snow to slant her one eye: "I where have what admirer." At the urging of Yu Xiaoshu, Gu nianxue takes out the things in the gift box and finds that it is a small box with the same exquisite packaging. When you open the box, it turns out that it is a new mobile phone with a new phone card attached. "Wow!" Yu Xiaoshu took out his mobile phone and said to Gu nianxue with a smile, "this is the latest Apple mobile phone. Who is so considerate about our nianxue? Who is it? " The more she looks at Gu nianxue, the more she feels that Yu Xiaoshu''s expression is a bit cheap. She can''t help but pick up the pillow and cover her face. Yu Xiaoshu wails. At the same time, Gu nianxue finds a note in the mobile phone box. She picked up the note and looked over it. "Don''t miss my call." Yu Xiaoshu, who is close to her head, says to Gu nianxue. She tut twice, and then says with emotion, "although it''s a little strong, how do you feel so cute?" "Nianxue, you are not a brother, are you?" Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes moved from the note to Gu Xue''s face, and found that she did not have the appearance of surprise, but looked at some heavy. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue sighed, put the note aside and said, "the person who gave me the mobile phone is Si Beinan." She had seen Si Beinan''s handwriting, and the tone was completely Si Beinan''s, so even if she didn''t write who it was, she recognized it at a glance. Gu nianxue took the cell phone from Xiaoshu and put it in a small box. "Nianxue, what are you doing?" "Put it away and give it back to him." Thinking about the snow, I came back. "Oh, no, you don''t have to pay back this," Yu Xiaoshu stopped her and held her mobile phone in his hand. "You don''t have a mobile phone right now. We don''t know each other in Japan or in Japan. We always need a mobile phone to get in touch easily. You can use it first, and then transfer the money back to Si Beinan?" Yu Xiaoshu put the mobile phone into the card, pressed the power button, and then handed it to Gu nianxue. You Xue said: "I''m going to take a look at you slowly. I''ll take a look at you again." Yu Xiaoshu She almost forgot to read Snow''s poverty. However, Yu Xiaoshu continued: "then you can''t do without communication tools. I can send How about lending money to you and transferring it to Si Beinan? " Yu Xiaoshu originally wanted to give it directly, but she remembered that Gu Xue never advocated getting something for nothing, so she said to borrow it. Take care of snow really began to seriously consider the suggestion of small Shu. "I can give you 36 issues, you can give me a little every month!" Yu Xiaoshu continued to tempt. It''s more than 10000 in 36 periods, and it''s more than 400 days a month. This is not a big burden for Gu Xue, and sharing it every month will not make her feel the pain of flesh. Considering that he really needs a mobile phone, Gu nianxue finally agrees. "OK, I''ll pay you back from next month." "No problem!" Yu Xiaoshu said happily. After solving the problem of mobile phone, Yu Xiaoshu''s soul of gossip is still burning. She comes to the side of the snow. "Nianxue, doesn''t Si really like you? I don''t think he''s as bad as the rumor, and he''s handsome and rich. Don''t you have a heart attack at all? " "No Take care of snow and return without hesitation. "Why?" Yu Xiaoshu blinked. Gu nianxue looks down at the mobile phone in her hand, thinks for a while, and gives an accurate answer. "I don''t believe him." Gu nianxue said, "how can you understand the common people like me who were born with a golden spoon? They are not people in the same world. How long can this groundless and unfounded love last? Maybe it''s just for fun. "Yu Xiaoshu was surprised that Gu nianxue could see so clearly. It''s hard for her to imagine how much she has gone through to show such reality at the age when she should have been naive and yearning for her feelings. Yu Xiaoshu can''t help feeling a little distressed. After Gu nianxue finished, he didn''t hear the answer. He looked at her sideways and said with a smile, "what''s your expression? You won''t cry again, will you?" "I''m not going to be OK." Yu Xiaoshu rubbed his sour nose, and then asked: "is this the reason why you don''t express yourself to Mr. Xu all the time?" Take care of snow a Leng, her in the mind some flustered, then deny a way. "I''m grateful to the seniors, no, I don''t like it." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t believe it: "what did you lose in the morning?" "I''m not lost." Take care of snow to deny, as if for this morning''s own has no memory. Yu Xiaoshu "Oh" a, smile some cunning. "Then why don''t you accompany me to the cowherd shop?" Take care of snow She glanced at Yu Xiaoshu: "so you said so much, is that the key point?" Yu Xiaoshu gave a whoop, then blinked, with an innocent face. "It seems that you saw through it by accident." Gu nianxue is angry and laughs. He covers Yu Xiaoshu with a quilt and beats her up while laughing. Yu Xiaoshu was hiding and laughing. Just at this time, the new mobile phone that cares about snow rings. She had to stop in the hands of the action, took the side of the mobile phone, looking at the contact''s name shows a division word. It''s supposed to be si Beinan. "Pick it up." Yu Xiaoshu pokes her head out of the quilt and sees the words displayed on Gu nianxue''s screen with sharp eyes. She also guesses who it is. She gently kicks Gu nianxue with her feet and says, "I want to buy a mobile phone from him." This reason made Gu nianxue accept her life and pick up her mobile phone, pretending to be indifferent, "hello? Who are you, please Chapter 261 Looking at Gu nianxue''s live performance, a well-known Yu Xiaoshu said: "I''m not sure." She suddenly felt that caring for snow really wanted to make people angry. It really made people angry. Si Beinan was really angry. His tone was a little angry: "didn''t I change my remarks?" Gu nianxue opened her eyes and said, "Oh, I didn''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan''s tone became a little dangerous. "Are you on purpose?" Take care of snow light cough, change the topic. "How much is this cell phone? I''ll give you the money. " After a few seconds of silence, Si Beinan sneered: "I tell you, can you afford it?" Take care of snow Si Beinan really knows her well. "Don''t worry about that. Just tell me." "OK, I''ve turned on this mobile phone no matter what. It''s 30000 yuan cheaper." Take care of snow shocked: "you might as well rob." If she has money to buy a 30000 cell phone, she is afraid that it is not used for it, but used for worship. "The difference between you and me is that I have money and you have no money." That''s why he doesn''t have to rob. Gu nianxue understood the obscure meaning of Si Beinan. She followed Si Beinan''s words and said, "yes, so I don''t deserve this mobile phone. Are you satisfied?" Take care of snow this kind of attitude let division north south more angry. "Can''t you do something?" "The difference between me and you is that you have money and I have no money." Take care of snow to be kind like flow ground to exchange this sentence a subject to return to division north south. Yu Xiaoshu, who has been listening in, thinks that if she were the general manager, she would have vomited blood. "Take care of snow, since I can give it to you, it proves that I''m not short of your money. But if you really feel sorry, I can give you a chance Si Beinan is patient and tries to suppress his temper. "You said "If there is a fireworks party in the evening, I can consider lowering my price and using you as my girlfriend. The mobile phone will be your reward." Not to mention whether it is suitable or not, it seems that the tone of giving is enough to make people resist. So she didn''t even think about it, so she refused. "No, I''ll give you the money at the market price plus 5000, so you don''t have to lower your price to make me your girlfriend." Finish saying this whole sentence, take care of snow to hang up the call directly. When she looked up from her mobile phone, she found that Yu Xiaoshu was staring at herself. "What''s the matter with you?" Take care of snow to come forward, bending thumb and index finger, in Yu Xiaoshu''s forehead not light not heavy to play. "Well." Yu Xiaoshu covered his head and looked back. Listening to Gu nianxue, he asked her again. Then he held his face in his hand and said obsessed: "it''s nothing. I just think nianxue is good." It''s really invincible to deal with the bourgeoisie. It''s what she wants to be. Can hear her this words of care, snow vigilantly back three steps, and then honestly said: "Xiaoshu, I still like men." Yu Xiaoshu:? Three seconds later, she responded, holding a pillow in the room chasing care snow. But the division north south after being looked after the snow hung up the telephone, the facial expression has been heavy. Meng Dongye is also in Si Beinan''s room. He watched the whole process of Si Beinan''s phone call and almost burst into laughter. "Is that funny?" The division north south side head saw a Meng East wild one eye, the Mou light is icy cold, the tone takes warning, that facial expression is like if he smiles down again, will throw him into the sea to feed fish. Meng Dongye is not afraid. He smiles for more than ten seconds under the eyes of Si Beinan. Then he holds his painful belly and suppresses his smile. "Not funny, not funny at all." Meng Dongye''s reply was delayed. It''s funny for Meng Dongye to say that. He really can''t believe that an attempt to remark that he is "your future boyfriend" in the Cary of Gu nianxue''s mobile phone. Although he successfully persuaded him, and changed him into a pure and lovely Si Beinan, he still didn''t beat Gu nianxue when talking to him. Meng Dongye subconsciously sighed: "you haven''t caught up to now. It''s not for no reason to think about snow." As soon as this sentence was finished, Si Beinan broke off his wrists and fingers. With a few clicks, he finished his knuckles and stood up. Division north south exposed let Meng Dongye shout not good sneer, Meng Dongye clever immediately retreat away from him a few steps away. After ensuring the safety of the distance, he quickly begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong! You adult don''t remember villain, around me this time! I promise I''ll never be cheap again "It''s late." Si Beinan said coldly. Then, holding his breath, he had a fight with Meng Dongye. To be exact, Meng Dongye was beaten unilaterally.Meng Dongye had never beaten Si Beinan since he was young, so it was impossible to beat him suddenly. So a few minutes later, Meng Dongye was lying on the ground with pain all over his body. "You are going too far..." He covered his chest where he had been punched, showing a very injured expression. "Say it again." Si Beinan continued to move his wrist. Meng Dongye quickly changed the topic and said, "brother, aren''t you engaged to Cheng An''an? Now you want to be confused with Gu nianxue. Is this fair to others?" After listening to his words, Si Beinan was a little surprised. He looked up and down the curses lying on the ground for several times, and finally came to a conclusion. "You don''t look like you have a conscience." Then, Si Beinan confirmed: "do you really ask the question of fairness if you can have more than ten girlfriends at the same time?" Meng Dongye, the pricked flower heart, coughed softly. Then he stood up with pain and said modestly, "there are not more than ten, just a few." Si Beinan gave him a cool look. Meng Dongye straightened up his chest and stressed: "my girlfriends are all my friends! I''ve never kept it from them. I have other girlfriends. Can you do that? Cheng an an is your fiancee now. If she knows that you are still in love with the snow, can she give up? " Si Beinan frowned and thought for a few seconds, then said, "I never like Cheng An''an, and I didn''t want to get engaged. I didn''t give her any hope, and in my heart, this engagement has no meaning." "It''s so heartless." Meng Dongye shook his head and sighed, "look at your engagement ceremony. Is it the Cheng family? They almost didn''t make the engagement ceremony a wedding scene. Are you sure it doesn''t make any sense in Cheng An''an''s mind? " Meng Dongye hit the nail on the head to ask questions, which made Si Beinan silent. Just then, the door of the room was knocked. Chapter 262 Si Beinan moved his eyes to the door and frowned. "You didn''t close the door?" "Ah, that''s true." Meng Dongye scratched his hair and apologized with self-knowledge, "sorry, I will pay attention next time!" Si Beinan doesn''t care about him. "Come in." After the division north south said, the room door was pushed open, Cheng an an came in from the outside. "What''s the matter?" The division north south sees is Cheng An''an, does not drag mud and water at all, asks directly. His attitude made Cheng an feel how unpopular she was in the north and south of the Department. Suddenly, her heart was even colder. But even so, Cheng An''an still wants to ask, "can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Do we agree to cultivate feelings? " Si Beinan was a little impatient. He calmly replied, "isn''t the premise natural?" "But you don''t give me a chance to let it go." Cheng an an pursed her lips and pointed out the fact. She felt that she had been too trusting in letting nature take its course before that happened in the cruise ship. Si Beinan didn''t have that kind of feelings for Cheng An''an. One year before his engagement, he thought they had reached a tacit agreement and could not interfere with each other. But now it seems that Meng Dongye is right. His face is cold and silent, which makes Cheng an feel at ease. It''s not her characteristic to swallow her anger. But now she just grinds a little for the sake of the north and south. But her change, the division of North South is not in the eye. Because his eyes only care about snow. Looking on, Meng Dongye feels that there is something wrong between them. He is afraid that the relationship between the two families will be affected by the stalemate between Si Beinan and Cheng An''an, so he coughs and chooses to be a peacemaker. "I don''t understand what you two are talking about, but can''t we have a good time?" Meng Dongye pretended to be dumb, "An''an, you know that Si Beinan is the straight man of steel. He likes to talk straight. I don''t know how many times he has hurt me. Let''s not worry about this man." Meng Dongye said, two people ignored him. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Fortunately, not long later, Cheng An''an got down the ladder first. She said to Meng Dongye with a smile, "you said the same thing." Then, she took the lead to take the soft, with apology to the division of North South said: "sorry north south, I am too anxious, I know you have made a great concession, but I may be too greedy, because I really like you too much." In the face of Cheng An''an''s confession, Si Beinan has no waves in his heart. But to Cheng An An''s apology, Si Beinan still gave a response: "so what''s the matter with you looking for me?" This time, the tone is not as cold as before, and Cheng can accept it a little. She stepped forward and said with some expectation, "uncle, let''s take Japanese wedding photos together tonight. Do you have time?" "Wedding photos?" Si Beinan frowned deeper. He and Cheng An''an are only engaged. It''s too outrageous to take wedding photos. Cheng An''an seemed to see the doubts of Si Beinan and took the initiative to explain: "it''s mainly for propaganda. My uncle said that it can also play a positive role in the influence of our two enterprises. I also saw the Japanese dress in advance, and I think... " Si Beinan interrupted her directly: "there''s no need." Cheng An An''s face coagulated and said tentatively, "why? Don''t you have time? " "I just don''t think it''s necessary." Si Beinan stressed, "how about the corporate image? I don''t think relying on a few meaningless photos can make any difference at all." He felt that his father''s move was just to create opportunities for him and Cheng An''an. But he didn''t want it. "If you don''t want to go, you can do it," Cheng an an compromise step further said, "I see the hotel leaflet, there are very good fireworks tonight, do you want to go with me?" "No, I''m not interested." Division north south does not change color of say. Meng Dongye on one side said that he was not interested in Si Beinan''s lying behavior. He didn''t know who was still thinking about Xue dozens of minutes ago. Si Beinan''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. Cheng an an stares at him for a long time. Seeing that Si Beinan is unmoved, he can''t help feeling a little lost. She bowed her head in a tone of frustration. "All right, I''ll go out first if it''s all right." Cheng an an turns and goes out. When the door was completely closed, Meng Dongye tut tut said, "you have broken a girl''s heart again. It''s a sin. It''s a sin." The division north south slanted his one eye, coldly said: "your skin itched again?" Meng Dongye body a shake, the body has not gone down the pain let him immediately away from him ten meters.When looking at the Department of North South Shi ran to sit back on the position, there is no sign to start, Meng Dongye slowly rubbed back. "But are you going to invite your sweetheart to the fireworks party?" Meng Dongye asked curiously. Si Beinan didn''t say a word, but from his expression, Meng Dongye read out that this man had never given up. With a sigh, Meng Dongye could not help but sigh in his heart, poor Cheng An''an. Meng Dongye heart poor Cheng An''an at this time has returned to his room. She changed her forbearance in front of the north and south of the Department and threw everything she could in the room. Cheng An''an''s body trembles violently, while her brain continues to stimulate her. Over and over again, she automatically plays the words that Si Beinan invited Gu nianxue to see the fireworks, as well as the words he said that he has no meaning in his heart. She stood at the door and heard everything. Since Si Beinan can not give her any face in order to care for Xue, she doesn''t have to leave any feelings. Cheng An''an took a deep breath, and his eyes were fierce. She took a spare cell phone from the head of the bed and pressed the only number inside. After a few rings, the phone was put through. Cheng An''an didn''t say a word of nonsense, and said directly: "put your plan ahead to tonight. Don''t be merciful. I want her to die." The last four words, Cheng an an used a very heavy tone, the feeling of hate to the bone makes people shudder. At the same time, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu are nestling in the room. When Yu Xiaoshu turned over her fifth body in bed, she finally said to Gu nianxue, "nianxue, let''s go shopping together." RI / Ben is a shopping paradise, which makes Yu Xiaoshu, who loves to buy, unable to control his shopping desire. It''s about to move! Yu Xiaoshu has a deep understanding of the care of snow at a glance to see what she wants to do. Gu nianxue has no choice but to smile, thinking that it''s hard to come to the next day / book in one''s lifetime, so I still want to have a good stroll. "Let''s go then." Yu Xiaoshu cheered, took five minutes to clean up himself, and then took care of the snow''s hand, energetic to go out. Can just open the door, two people looking at the people standing at the door was stunned. Chapter 263 Take care of snow lips smile congealed in the mouth, she looked at Xu Qianyue, did not speak. "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?" Yu Xiaoshu asks for Gu nianxue. "Are you going out?" After Xu Qianyue asked, Yu Xiaoshu nodded, held up a box in his hand, and then said, "just in time, didn''t nianxue''s mobile phone fall into the sea yesterday? I bought one for you. It''s OK when you go out..." Xu Qianyue suddenly stopped. He saw the new mobile phone that Gu nianxue was holding. His hand holding the box also froze, and his face rarely showed some confusion. "You When did you buy your cell phone? " Gu nianxue feels Xu Qianyue''s eyes fall on his hand. His face even took a little care of the loss that snow could not understand. "I..." Take care of snow some aphasia, Yu Xiaoshu seize the opportunity to grab in front of her, said: "is someone else to read snow." Yu Xiaoshu showed some sly smile, the small abacus in his heart crackled. Anyway, she''s not wrong. This mobile phone is actually given by Xue herself, and it''s just the right time to pick up the phone and try out Xu Qianyue. Sure enough, Yu Xiaoshu with some ambiguous tone let Xu Qianyue set in place. His eyes tightly locked on Gu nianxue''s mobile phone, and soon recognized that this mobile phone is the latest model of this year. The price is not expensive, but it is not cheap. Buying this mobile phone is not in line with Gu nianxue''s usual consumption habits. So Yu Xiaoshu didn''t lie. This mobile phone should have been given to Gu nianxue by someone else, and it''s very likely that It''s a man. This guess made Xu Qianyue feel uneasy. It''s something he''s never had before. Xu Qianyue shook his hand with the box. He dropped his eyes and suddenly felt some dryness in his throat. His voice was hoarse. "This mobile phone has been bought. It''s for you. You can use it as a spare one. Why don''t you take it?" Take care of snow to hang head, light ground says: "thank the elder''s good intention, but need not." This is the third time that Xu Qianyue has been rejected by Gu nianxue since today. At the same time, this is the most time that Xu Qianyue has been rejected since he knew Gu nianxue. After realizing this fact, Xu Qianyue was in a bit of panic. He suddenly realized that caring for snow did not always stand in the same place waiting for him, and she would alienate herself for some reasons, which he could not bear. "Nianxue, you don''t have to be so polite to me," Xu Qianyue''s hand was always raised, and his tone was a bit lost. "If you do this, I will be sad..." The latter sentence, Xu Qianyue said in a very low voice, but at this time the three of them were at the door, so Gu nianxue heard it clearly. She had never heard Xu Qianyue talk like this before, and she was stunned. Yu Xiaoshu has been looking at the mobile phone box of Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone. She recognizes that this mobile phone is a very popular domestic brand, and the price is moderate. No matter whether she accepts it or chooses to buy it as before, it will not cause great pressure on her. I have to say that Xu Qianyue is really a careful and appropriate person. Maybe there was a misunderstanding between him and Gu nianxue. Thinking of this, Yu Xiaoshu made a decision without authorization. She took the box in Xu Qianyue''s hand, then put it into the bag of caring for snow, and said with a smile: "since Mr. Xu wants to send it, I''ll take it for Mr. Xu. I hope Mr. Xu won''t go back." "I won''t go back," said Xu Qianyue firmly. His eyes fell on the snow and said, "I only do what I think is worth doing." This sentence let Yu Xiaoshu Whoa, and then reached out from behind, poked at the waist of the snow. Gu nianxue looks at Yu Xiaoshu like a warning, and the latter just blinks at her innocently. Sighed a tone, considering snow already had some soft hearted, she thanks Xu Qianyue''s kindness. "Thank you, senior. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Although this result is not what Xu Qianyue wants, it is a sign of snow softening. Xu Qianyue put down the dim sum slightly. "Senior, you..." "Nianxue, I..." Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue said with one voice. They looked at each other in surprise and said again. "Say it first." "Say it first." This time, it''s one voice. Take care of snow face a red, immediately don''t over head, no longer look at him. Xu Qianyue''s helpless expression was a little more smiling. Because of this, the atmosphere of the two eased a lot, but no one spoke first. Yu Xiaoshu took the opportunity to tease: "you two really have a tacit understanding.""Xiao Shu!" Take care of snow angry way, by the way also stare at her one eye. Yu Xiaoshu did not care, and even very mischievous way back: "how, is it difficult that I said it wrong?" Compared with the shyness of thinking about snow, Xu Qianyue calmly took over Yu Xiaoshu''s words. "No, Xiaoshu, you''re right. I also think nianxue and I have a tacit understanding." Xu Qianyue gently agreed. He finish saying this words of time, just and lift the Mou of care for snow to go up the line of sight. In Xu Qianyue''s eyes, the tender smile of the inexplicable way makes Gu nianxue feel like an electric shock, and he quickly turns away his eyes. It''s really bad. Clearly she has planned to keep a distance with Xu Qianyue. But why is still so frustrated because of his words and blush heartbeat. At the time of self condemnation, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone rings. Abrupt bell let two people''s atmosphere had some changes, at the same time also let take care of snow back to God, slowly began to calm down. Xu Qianyue obviously noticed the change. He frowned, and his eyes flashed a few lines of displeasure. He took out his mobile phone and hung up immediately when he saw the contact. "Nianxue, I want to tell you, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone rang again. Is still the same person, and Xu Qianyue is still directly hang up. Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu see Xu Qianyue''s behavior. After they look at each other, Yu Xiaoshu says, "Mr. Xu, maybe this person has something important to ask you. Do you want to answer the phone first?" She and Gu nianxue both think that the person calling Xu Qianyue may be related to his work. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not an important person." Xu Qianyue''s expression and voice are light. As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound not far away. "Why? Qianyue, you are here! I didn''t answer my phone all the time. I thought something was wrong with you. " Chapter 264 This voice let care for snow and Yu Xiaoshu two people are a Leng. They follow the source of the sound to see, sure enough to see Liu Shiyue. "Why are you here?" The expression on Xu Qianyue''s face didn''t seem to welcome her very much. "Because you don''t answer my phone." Liu Shiyue doesn''t care about Xu Qianyue''s indifference. She went to the three people in front of her face with a smile that people can''t pick out mistakes. She said to Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu: "nianxue, Xiaoshu, I just wanted to come to you." "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu''s voice is light, listening carefully, it also contains a bit of indifference. "Qianyue promised me to go to the fireworks party in the evening. I wanted to ask you if you would like to have a look. Unexpectedly, Qianyue has come to you. Should he tell you?" Liu Shiyue''s words make Gu nianxue''s eyes flash a little stunned, and subconsciously clench her lower lip. Yu Xiaoshu''s reaction is more direct. She sneers, and then directly pushes Xu Qianyue in front of them to Liu Shiyue. "No, Mr. Xu probably didn''t want us to disturb your world, so he didn''t say anything. I''m here to wish you all a good time. " The last four words of Yu Xiaoshu are almost gnashing her teeth. Her tone is not like wishing them all the best, but rather like wishing they could be burned by Mars when they watch fireworks. "Sincerely" after blessing, Yu Xiaoshu pull care snow directly to leave. Xu Qianyue subconsciously wants to catch up, but he is held by Liu Shiyue. He watched them go away. He wanted to get rid of Liu Shiyue''s hand, but he thought that he had to solve the problem completely, so Xu Qianyue restrained himself. "Miss Liu, I appreciate your talent very much, but we really know each other for only two days. Isn''t it appropriate for you to call me that way?" When they disappeared, Xu Qianyue took out his hand and said with a cold face. Liu Shiyue picked her eyebrows and said, "you are my confidant. Although I have known you for only two days, I feel like I''ve lived a lifetime." This sentence with some vague, Xu Qianyue is not only not used, but frowned. "Miss Liu, I''m still a businessman in essence, and I can''t bear your great value." Xu Qianyue tone serious, "if my behavior let you have some misunderstanding, I apologize here first." After saying these words, Xu Qian hesitated, and then said: "although I appreciate your ability very much, either I or Qianfan may not be able to meet your expectations, so do you want to consider..." "No, since I have chosen Qianfan, I will not go back." Liu Shiyue directly interrupted Xu Qianyue''s words, and then under Xu Qianyue''s ugly face, she said: "in fact, I should also apologize to President Xu." "What I just said was intentional." Liu Shiyue admitted frankly. "Miss Liu, you may be used to it abroad, but when you come back, I suggest that you should be moderate." Xu Qianyue''s tone alienated, "I think you need to explain to me the reason for doing so." For example, she lied that she had an appointment with herself to go to the fireworks meeting and deliberately took away the behavior of caring for Xue and Yu Xiaoshu. Liu Shiyue is still not flustered at all. She slowly gives an explanation: "in fact, I mainly want to help President Xu, but I''m nosy." "Help me?" Xu Qianyue tone up, obviously do not believe, "how to say this?" "Mr. Xu probably doesn''t know that women''s intuition is accurate. This morning, I saw that there seems to be some misunderstanding between you and nianxue, and I think people are also accurate. Nianxue should be the kind of person who has something in mind and won''t say it easily, so I want to help you motivate her." Xu Qianyue is not so easy to be fooled: "your way is to let her further away from me?" "Nonono," Liu Shiyue put up an index finger and swayed back and forth. She looked reasonable and confident. "It''s just a moment to stay away. Forgive me for asking, Mr. Xu, you and nianxue haven''t expressed their feelings to each other, have you?" Xu Qianyue said nothing. "Then I guess right, isn''t that it? It''s no use just depending on your initiative. Nianxue needs a sense of crisis, which allows her to take the initiative instead of running away from you in case of any abnormality, such as now. " Liu Shiyue''s analysis makes a lot of sense. However, Xu Qianyue narrowed his eyes with some doubts. "Miss Liu, as far as I know, you don''t know nianxue for a day. Why do you seem to know her very well?" He doubted Liu Shiyue''s intention. Xu Qianyue''s keenness also makes Liu Shiyue feel in her heart that smart men are really hard to fool.But she never wanted to fool Xu Qianyue. Therefore, Liu Shiyue calmly replied: "Mr. Xu, it''s not that I understand and care about snow, but that women know women better." "You may not know that I have been abroad for so many years, and I have always been the emotional counselor of my friends. Maybe this kind of business is too much. It happens that I can talk with Mr. Xu again, so... " Liu Shiyue was flexible and took the initiative to apologize: "I''m really sorry if I brought you any trouble." "Not if." Xu Qianyue suddenly returned, and then continued, "Miss Liu''s behavior has brought me trouble." Liu Shiyue It is true that a gentle man is not gentle at all when he is angry. After thinking about it, she simply suggested, "since it''s bothering you, why don''t you bother for a few more days?" With Xu Qianyue''s cold face, Liu Shiyue cheekily explained: "Mr. Xu can pretend to be closer to me, and then force me to read snow. Maybe you can harvest what you want with this opportunity?" Liu Shiyue thinks her suggestion is reasonable. If Xu Qianyue really wants to take care of snow, it is impossible not to consider her suggestion. Sure enough, Xu Qianyue did not refuse her immediately, but dropped his eyes and fell into meditation. Liu Shiyue looks at Xu Qianyue like this, and her smile spreads gradually. Just because Xu Qianyue can give up his design director just to care for snow, he can''t help but be moved. As a result, she felt that her proposal had a good chance of winning. During the communication between Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu are far away from the hotel. Yu Xiaoshu scolded all the way. When she was thirsty, she handed over a bottle of water. "Drink some water, your mouth is dry." Yu Xiaoshu did not want to drink, the next second on the reaction. She looked at a pair of indifferent look, suddenly more angry. "Nianxue, why don''t you scold him with me?" Chapter 265 "Scold." Take care of snow, afraid of Yu Xiaoshu more angry, Liansheng in line with the road. "Then you scold me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue touched her nose, remained silent for a few seconds, and said tentatively, "I don''t know how to curse people?" Yu Xiaoshu didn''t realize that this was an excuse to care about snow, and taught her in person: "this doesn''t need to be too good! I also know a few more popular sentences, such as Xu Qianyue, who said "your sister, this scum man, a deceiving smelly dog!" "Isn''t that rude?" Gu nianxue said in a low voice. Yu Xiaoshu glared at her for a long time, and finally suddenly said, "don''t you want to scold him at all?" She even suspected that Gu nianxue didn''t want to scold Xu Qianyue, and even didn''t get angry! How can it be repaired! Faltering for a while, thinking of snow in Yu Xiaoshu as if to kill people''s eyes, choked out a sentence: "there is nothing to scold it, the elder did not sorry me anything." Although there are some psychological preparation, but when I hear Gu nianxue admit it, Yu Xiaoshu is crazy. "Nianxue"!!! You quickly pour the water in your head clean, Xu Qianyue how not sorry you! Before I played with you, I lost my eyes. I thought he was your good match! He even kisses you, but now he''s quarreling with Liu Shiyue again. His relationship is ambiguous. Is that like a story? " "While posing to pursue you, and at the same time being ambiguous with other women, Xu Qianyue is just a scum man with two legs! He can go to heaven! " Yu Xiaoshu was very angry and said it cleverly. The more she said it, the more angry she felt. She was angry that she didn''t know people clearly and tried to match them up. What''s more, an hour ago, she was also soft hearted to Xu Qianyue. This hypocritical man is really hateful! Compared with Yu Xiaoshu''s turbulent anger, Gu Xue is much calmer. She took Yu Xiaoshu to the bench by the side of the road, sighed and said, "Xiaoshu, I know you are very angry for me, but the problem is actually my own." "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Xiaoshu said angrily. Gu nianxue patted her on the back, indicating that she was calm. "Listen to me first." Thinking of snow''s eyes fell on a small flower on the edge of the grass. "In fact, when you think about it carefully, the seniors have a proper attitude towards me, and basically they don''t overstep my behavior. It can even be said that many of them are the normal care and appreciation of the superiors for the subordinates. On the contrary, I think too much Well, it doesn''t matter. " "Never mind, why do you look so sad?" Yu Xiaoshu said to the point. Take care of snow to be stunned, but can''t find any excuse to refute immediately. Yu Xiaoshu took the opportunity to say: "nianxue, you are deceiving yourself. What basically does not overstep the behavior, what the superior to the subordinate''s concern, you give yourself an excuse "I..." "Don''t talk yet!" Yu Xiaoshu interrupted her and said, "what''s propriety? It''s Xu Qianyue''s attitude towards me that''s propriety. Do you think he''s a bird to me? And he always smiles at you. Whenever he has time, he just bought you a mobile phone to show his gallantry. Can''t all the bosses in the world do this to their employees? " "The most important thing is, you also said that he didn''t have any transgressive behavior. If he didn''t, why would he kiss you?" The last sentence, Yu Xiaoshu almost roared out in a low voice, but the voice is still not small, also attracted a few passers-by''s strange eyes. But Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t care at all. She just wants to wake up to the snow. "Maybe, maybe the person who kisses me is not him at all..." Gu nianxue almost said this sentence with Qi. At this time, the roadside people also become a little more noisy, let Yu Xiaoshu did not hear the words of care for snow. "Did you just say something?" Yu Xiaoshu asked again and confirmed. Gu nianxue shook her head and didn''t say it again. She dare not think much. But her heart still could not stop sad. So, Gu nianxue leaned her head on Yu Xiaoshu''s shoulder, looked at the dark sky, and said: "Xiaoshu, I feel so bad." Yu Xiaoshu feels the pain of caring for snow. This time, she doesn''t make jokes, and she''s not in the mood to say something funny. She just patted care Snow''s shoulder, gently said: "nothing, I accompany you to suffer." Yu Xiaoshu''s cheek is next to Gu Xue''s head. She said that it was not ambiguous to accompany Gu nianxue to suffer together. At the beginning, she was worried about snow. Thinking about it, Yu Xiaoshu began to doubt herself again. She couldn''t help thinking that she always seemed to bring bad luck to the people around her. Before it was Chris, now it''s snow. It seems that people who have a little closer relationship with themselves will always encounter all kinds of setbacks.Under wishful thinking, Yu Xiaoshu''s suffering is only more than that of caring for snow. Two people lean on the bench, blowing the evening breeze by the river, and surrounded by them, become more and more lively crowd contrast, it is very lonely. At this time, suddenly came a "bang" sound, followed by a continuous sound, one after another fireworks blooming in the air, like a colorful coat over the dark sky. This coat is changing every minute. All kinds of fireworks bloomed, not only the sky became lively, but also the crowd became more turbulent. The lively atmosphere gradually infected them. Gu nianxue was stunned by the beautiful scene in front of her. She looked at it in a daze and forgot her sorrow for a moment. Xiao Shu is more active. She pulls Gu nianxue to her feet and points to several women in Japanese kimono in the crowd and says, "nianxue, let''s go and change into one! Such beautiful fireworks need a little sense of ceremony to be worthy of it! " Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. Seeing such a grand fireworks party for the first time, she was quite excited about snow, so she agreed without saying a word. They ran to the street not far away and chose a pleasant kimono shop to go in. I thought there would be a language barrier, but to their surprise, the male store manager could speak Chinese! The three had a pleasant conversation. The male store manager chose a suitable one for each of the two, and then explained in detail how to wear kimonos. There is only one fitting room outside the back door of the store. "Nianxue, go and have a try first." Yu Xiaoshu looked at the jewelry in the shop and asked, "do you want me to go with you?" Looking at the way Yu Xiaoshu was staring at the trinkets, she didn''t want to trouble her, so she refused: "no, it''s just behind. What can happen? If there''s anything I can call you " she doesn''t care about snow, but she doesn''t think that her accident speed is so fast that she doesn''t even have time to call for help. Chapter 266 Take care of snow didn''t expect, just when she just changed clothes out, there is a hand with gauze suddenly appear across the sky, directly forced to cover her lips and nose. "Well Considering the snow has not struggled for many seconds, in front of a dark, then lost strength. Yu Xiaoshu, who knows nothing, is still immersed in the excitement of choosing earrings and wearing them with Gu nianxue. Suddenly, she heard several mews. "Boss, do you still have a cat?" Yu Xiaoshu asked curiously. The male store manager shook his head and explained with a smile: "the little wild cat in the back street likes to gather around the garbage can. When he sees people, he often barks a few times. Maybe I heard from your friend "So it is." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t think much about it. She continued to pick the accessories for a while, took her mobile phone and looked at the time. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "so long, haven''t you tried..." The male store manager thought that Yu Xiaoshu was asking him, so he said, "if your friend didn''t wear kimono before, it will take longer to wear it for the first time. There are pictures in the fitting room. If she wears kimono while looking at it, it will take longer." "Yes, I see." Yu Xiaoshu was a little relieved. She decided to wait another ten minutes, and if the snow didn''t come out again, she would go and have a look. After Yu Xiaoshu picked out their earrings, it was just ten minutes later. She didn''t wait and went to the back door with the things in her hand. Seeing that the light in the fitting room is on and the door is closed, Yu Xiaoshu thinks that she hasn''t finished trying on her clothes. "Nianxue, are you dressed? Do you want me to help you? By the way, I''ll put on my earrings. " Yu Xiaoshu said while knocking on the door. She waited for a few seconds, but the snow didn''t answer. "Nianxue, do you hear me?" Yu Xiaoshu frowned and felt something was wrong. She knocked on the door with a lot of strength. After two or three knocks, she found that the door was not locked at all! Yu Xiaoshu noticed that it was wrong and pushed the door open. There was no one in the fitting room, and clothes and handbags were hanging on the hanger. The snow is gone! This fact makes Yu Xiaoshu worried for a moment. She went to the back street and looked around. There was no one but a few wild cats. Yu Xiaoshu takes out his mobile phone and subconsciously wants to call Gu nianxue. As a result, he finds that they have forgotten a big event before. That''s the new number she forgot to take care of snow!!! "Ah!!! Damn it I was in a hurry for more than two hours. There is no way, she can only run back, flustered asked: "boss!"!!! My friend, she''s gone! Do you have surveillance in the back! Can I have a look at where my friend is Yu Xiaoshu has a very uneasy feeling. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the boss''s face changed, he stood up and said with great regret: "when I was decorating, they forgot to install monitoring for me. There was nothing wrong with the back. I also forgot this! I''m really sorry! Shall I call the police for you? " "How can there be no monitoring!" Yu Xiaoshu stamped her feet in anger. She put down her earrings and rushed out of the shop. The man''s face changed at this time, "Hello! Your friend hasn''t paid for wearing my kimono! " Looking at Yu Xiaoshu''s appearance, the male store manager thinks that he has been cheated and directly reports to the police. However, it''s not for the sake of snow''s disappearance, but for two swindlers to steal his kimono. Yu Xiaoshu walked in the street, casually holding a person asked. "Did you see a thin, beautiful woman in a kimono with flowers?" The person who was held by her looked puzzled, then pointed to her, pointed to himself, and shook his head. Yu Xiaoshu remembered that she spoke Chinese. She didn''t know how to speak Japanese, so she had to change to English. She asked again with a faint hope. This time, the man seemed to understand a little, but he shook his head. Yu Xiaoshu was disappointed. She said sorry and left. She wanted to ask people, but maybe she looked too flustered. A person who was pulled by her to ask the way thought that she was nervous and pushed her away. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t even have time to say anything. Suddenly, he was pushed to the ground. The palms of my hands are sore from the ground. Yu Xiaoshu was afraid of pain, but she held back her tears and stood up again. This time, Yu Xiaoshu simply gave up asking passers-by, she walked in the crowded street, regardless of other people''s strange eyes, began to shout loudly. "Read Snow!" Yu Xiaoshu looked at the people coming and going, while excluding and shouting. "Nianxue, where are you!" I was panting for breath.Can''t find care snow, anxious to the state of mind almost collapsed. Loss, worry and anxiety make her eyes full of tears. Standing in the street where no one knows, she looks up and finds that she doesn''t know where she is. How to do, how to do!!! Yu Xiaoshu clenched her fist in anger. Shaking her hands, she took out her cell phone. Yu Xiaoshu thought of Xu Qianyue, but she didn''t save his number. Then she thought of Si Beinan. Yu Xiaoshu opened the morning call records, but could not find the number! She then remembered that she might have deleted the call record in the morning. "What am I going to do?" Yu Xiaoshu was in tears. She opened her contacts to see if she could get someone to help. Yu Xiaoshu''s number didn''t save anyone. Soon, her fingertips stayed on a number with no notes at the end. After a few seconds, it is more urgent to find the heart of caring for snow. Yu Xiaoshu conquered her fear. She wiped away her tears and took a deep breath. Then she pressed the number without remarks. ¡­¡­ There was a bang. In a speeding black car, she was left in the trunk of the car. Her hands and feet were tied tightly. Because just that a movement, think about Snow''s brain heavily hit the car. Severe pain let the consciousness of caring for snow slowly return, her eyes from a fuzzy to become a little clear. In the ear spreads is the Japanese which creaks askew, cares about snow not to understand. But the feeling of both hands and feet tied made her feel unusual. Gu nianxue slowly realized that she might have been kidnapped! For a moment, the brain of thinking about snow was blank. After a while, care snow slowly calm down. Although she couldn''t figure out who she had offended, the most important thing in front of her was to ask for help! But because she had changed into a kimono, she had nothing on her now. What should she do! Just as she was trying to think of a way with her chaotic brain, she suddenly felt a hard object on her left arm. It''s a cell phone! Chapter 267 The light of hope flashed in the eyes of caring for snow. She slowly put up her hand, and then her arm trembled. She felt the mobile phone in her sleeve slowly slide down. With a bang, the mobile phone fell out. Just at this time, the car was quiet again, so the sound was particularly obvious in the car. Take care of snow in the heart surprised, quickly cover the mobile phone with wide sleeves, and then relax the body, directly closed the eyes. She finished this series of actions, not many seconds later, she felt a hand patting her face. Ear clearly came a few words to think about snow don''t understand Japanese, but she guessed that should be in confirm whether they wake up. More than ten seconds later, Gu nianxue heard the sound of talking farther and farther away from her, and the sound of talking came back in the car. Take care of snow to wait for a long time, this just carefully narrowed eyes first, after confirming no abnormality, she took her arm away, slowly moved away a little. She was very lucky that she set fingerprint unlock first when she flipped the mobile phone. After unlocking the mobile phone, the first thing to think about snow is to call Xiaoshu first. But when I turned to the contact person, I saw that there was only one "department" address book, and I was a little desperate. She forgot to save Xiaoshu''s phone!!! I think the snow is breaking down. She stared at the word for more than ten seconds, and finally decided to save her life first. As for the rest, she didn''t think too much for the time being. Besides, she heard on the cruise ship yesterday that Si''s family seems to have an industry in Japan / Japan, so if Si Beinan is willing to help her, she should be very likely to be rescued. Clench one''s teeth, take care of snow to dial out the telephone. The beep of the phone is very small. Compared with the noisy car, it won''t be noticed easily. But this voice also means that the longer she does not answer the phone, the more likely she will be exposed. Thinking about the snow, I have a heart. She looked at the screen, eager. Si Beinan, answer the phone. Come on, please ¡­¡­ Si Beinan was called in front of him in the afternoon. The old man asked him with a cold face: "do you feel aggrieved to take a wedding photo?" "It''s not a grievance, it''s unnecessary." How does Si Beinan answer Cheng An''an, he answers master Si. However, unlike Cheng an an, who chose to compromise, Mr. Si was obviously not satisfied with his answer. "I should have taught you before, no matter what you do, you should show a little sincerity, right?" The old man spoke slowly, but with countless prestige, "I exchanged shares for your engagement. I did what I said, but shouldn''t you show some sincerity about the engagement?" Si Beinan frowned and retorted: "is it necessary? Have you ever heard of taking wedding photos when you are engaged? " "Of course it is." Mr. Si''s tone was firm, and he took it for granted, "you and Cheng An''an have been engaged to this marriage, and they will definitely get married in the future. They just take a wedding photo, but they just advance the following process. If you like, you can change this engagement into marriage, and I''m very happy to do so Division north south gnaws a tooth to say: "I, no, happy, meaning." He felt that the most regretful thing he had done now was his temporary weakness. But his father this old fox besides that day looked a pair of incomparably weak appearance, after this also had no longer with the weak side. So, he really felt that he had been completely calculated. Otherwise, how can these things seem to have been premeditated, and one after another they are pressing on him. It''s like, after he took the wrong step, everything is out of his control. This kind of involuntarily feeling makes the division north south really is extremely uncomfortable. "Well, it''s almost time to take wedding photos for publicity." Mr. Si ordered directly. The division north south hangs the MOU, stands in situ does not move. When Mr. Si urged again, he raised his head, looked at Mr. Si and asked, "Dad, how does it feel like everyone is under your control?" Hearing the words of Si Beinan, the old man''s eyes flashed a few strands of surprise. He took a sip of tea and said, "haven''t you ever experienced this feeling?" Si Beinan sneered from the bottom of his heart. Of course he has, but it''s not enough. Because Mr. Si is holding his seven inches all the time and telling him that he can take back what he has at any time. So he has to listen to him. But Si Beinan didn''t like to listen to him any more. A dark light flashed in Si Beinan''s eyes. He didn''t refute any more. He obeyed the orders of Si Laozi and left the room to take wedding photos.By the time he arrived, Cheng was already making up. Obviously, it fully proves that master Si is sure that he can force himself to shoot this thing. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. As a result, Si Beinan didn''t pay attention to Cheng An''an''s greeting. He was cold all the time and let others make up for him. When it came to taking photos, Si Beinan was even colder. He stood like a piece of wood in the same place. No matter how enthusiastic Cheng An''an took the initiative to hold her arm, the two of them still looked uncoordinated. The person in charge of taking photos was also very helpless. He couldn''t help but put forward a small suggestion: "Mr. Secretary, can you lower your head, put your hand on Miss Cheng''s waist, and they can be more intimate." Si Beinan didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t move. Cheng An''an noticed that the staff''s eyes on them were a little different, and some of them couldn''t hold their faces. After pulling the sleeves of Lars Beinan, Cheng An''an said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Beinan, my uncle will see this wedding photo. If he is not satisfied with it, he will let us remake it at that time..." When Si Beinan heard these words, he had some reaction. He frowned, then his expression was heavy, and his action was slow. He did it according to the requirements of the photographer. His cooperation, though extremely grudging, was a relief to everyone. After a lot of trouble, the photo was finally taken, and at this time, it was already dark. Division north south changed back to the original clothes, looking at the wrist watch, want to go directly. Cheng An''an called him, but Si Beinan pretended not to hear him, but just as he opened the door, he saw Si Laozi standing at the door. After seeing him, Mr. Si didn''t ask much. He just said, "is the photo finished? Just in time. You can take ANN to dinner with me Si Beinan frowned, and his cold face was full of reluctance. "Can I just refuse?" Chapter 268 "Of course." Mr. Si''s reply surprised Mr. Si Beinan, but then he heard Mr. Si say again. "You can refuse and leave, but you remember never to come back." This is a threat. Si Beinan looked at the time and then asked, "is there anything else after dinner?" Mr. Si nodded: "of course, you will take a group of kimono movies later. The pictures will be published in the most famous financial magazine this month." Si Beinan was not surprised at all. He said with a sneer, "is it to improve the corporate image again?" "It''s natural," Mr. Si said with great seriousness. "The stability of the enterprise management system helps to improve the popularity of his brand in Japan. You may not feel much about this brand that you are not married yet, but there are many examples of brands that have won the favor of the public through the marriage of marketing leaders in recent years. " Mr. Si is almost a man who has stepped into the coffin with one leg. He is so familiar with various means in recent years. I have to say that the old fox is called the old fox for a reason. "Dad, you really keep up with the times." The tone of Si Beinan''s speech was a little ironic. Mr. Si didn''t care about his rebellion. Instead, he told him, "you should learn this too." Si Beinan choked. He can only tell himself that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. With such a mood, Si Beinan and Cheng An''an went to have a meal with Si Laozi. After solving the task of eating, Si Beinan took Cheng An''an to the shooting site of financial magazine. They were first arranged in the dressing room. Si Beinan''s make-up was simple and his clothes were easier to wear. Therefore, he went out directly after putting on his make-up and kimono. Cheng An An''s make-up is complicated, so she is still in the dressing room. Seeing that the north and south of the Department did not return to go out, Cheng An''an could not help but hasten: "can you hurry up? I... " At this time, a bell interrupted Cheng An''an''s words. Subconsciously, she took out her cell phone and found that it was not her own. "Stop first." Cheng an an let make-up artist stop the action in the hand. She followed the sound and found that the bell came from a suit put by Si Beinan in the dressing room. Cheng an an reaches out his hand and searches in his suit pocket. Sure enough, it''s Si Beinan''s mobile phone. He may have left in such a hurry that he forgot to bring his cell phone. Looking at the name of the caller ID as "Xiaoxue", Cheng An''an almost immediately guessed that it was Gu nianxue. How can she call at this time? Do you mean those people haven''t acted yet?! Cheng an an frowned slightly and then pressed the phone off directly. "I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be right back." Cheng An''an orders to the makeup artist, and then goes out with his mobile phone. She called one of her bodyguards and came to a more hidden corner. "Bring me another cell phone." Cheng An''an just finished, the phone of Si Beinan rings again, still thinking about Xue. Cheng An''an felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. She thought of her experience these days, and when she saw the word "Xiaoxue", it was like being fed with fly excrement. All of a sudden, Cheng an had a flash of inspiration. She refused the mobile phone from the bodyguard, and then said, "you''ll answer the phone later, in a cold voice, and then she was very impatient. She said," don''t bother me, go away. Do you understand? " The bodyguard nodded, took Cheng An''an''s cell phone, and then, after connecting, did as she told. "Leave me alone, get out of here!" With that, the bodyguard hung up directly. Cheng an an nodded with satisfaction, "very good. I''ll reward you 30000 later, but you have to remember, don''t tell anyone about this." "I understand, miss." Later, Cheng an an deleted the call record and blacked out the number of Gu Xue. Her actions were done at one go, and after that, she seemed to have a bad breath. At this time, Cheng took his spare cell phone and sent a text message to ask. "Not yet?" Three seconds later, she received a reply. "We have the people." Seeing the news, Cheng An''s brow was frowning. Since people are already in their hands, how can Gu Xue call Si Beinan! So she quickly replied, "keep an eye on her! Pay attention to the communication tools After doing these things, Cheng An''an directly deleted the records of the spare mobile phone, and then went back to the dressing room calmly. But compared with before going out, there was a little pleasure in her eyes.Put Si Beinan''s mobile phone back in his pocket, and Cheng An''an sits in the place where he used to make up. The make-up artist is Cheng An''an''s own person. He is determined to keep silence and keep secrets about everything about Cheng An''an. So Cheng An''an didn''t need to say anything more, but simply said, "go on." When Gu nianxue was hung up for the first time, she felt a thump in her heart. She felt half of her hopes broken. But holding the other half of the remaining little hope, take care of snow, seize the time to dial the second time. This time, she heard the cold voice of the phone. "Leave me alone, get out of here!" Gu nianxue was stunned when she heard it. She couldn''t believe it, but she had to. At the moment, take care of snow, all kinds of emotions mixed together, all blended into despair. And the more desperate is still behind. Si Beinan''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for the people in the car to hear. They are so fast that they don''t have time to hide their mobile phone again. They are directly seen by the man who turns around in the back seat. That person''s tone is a little angry, said a Japanese, although care snow don''t understand, but also guess this is curse. The next second, the man''s hand extends directly to the direction of the snow mobile phone. Take advantage of this opportunity, take care of snow to use all one''s strength to raise head, then open mouth, directly bit that person''s arm. She used ten parts of her strength, and the man screamed in pain. "Baga!" The man''s other hand just slapped Gu nianxue. Probably because of his anger, he also had a lot of strength. He fan the snow back and knocked his head heavily on the glass of the trunk. She was shaking with pain, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth. The man saw that his arm was bitten and bleeding. He was so angry that he immediately leaned out and wanted to catch Gu nianxue and teach him a lesson. But he was stopped by the man next to him. Another man said something, and the man who was bitten scolded again. Instead, he picked up his cell phone and threw it out of the window. At the moment when the mobile phone was thrown out, she felt that her hope of being rescued was also thrown out along with the mobile phone. Take care of snow, both eyes are lost. Inner despair is like a blowout. What should she do Chapter 269 Just when she didn''t know what to do, the man in the back seat held a piece of cloth in his left hand and lifted her up like a chicken in his right. Take care of snow sharp eyes recognized that piece of cloth is before let oneself faint of the culprit. She struggled hard. For a moment, her strength was quite strong. A man could not suppress her with one hand alone. The man scolded, and then said to the people next to him. The man next to him stood up from his seat and suddenly spoke Chinese. "Instead of making a meaningless struggle, I advise you to save your energy." His words let take care of snow a Leng, she reaction after quickly asked: "who are you in the end?"? Why kidnap me? " The man didn''t want to answer the question of Gu nianxue. He just shook his head and said, "people are dying. There''s no need to understand. It''s good to be a muddle headed ghost on the road." Take care of snow to seize the key words: death and on the road. So the real purpose of these people is to kill her?! This cognition makes Gu nianxue feel a great fear. She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die at all! The snow struggled harder. But it''s no use at all. The man who suppressed her changed to the one who spoke Chinese. His hands were very strong, and he suppressed the action of thinking about snow. The man who was bitten shook his hand and looked at Gu nianxue''s appearance. He was even more upset and slapped Gu nianxue again. He used seven points of strength to throw the snow so that he was dizzy. Take advantage of this time, the man has been prepared for a long time to cover the gauze directly in the mouth and nose of the snow. Her eyes became blurred as she inhaled the medicine. She felt that she had been thrown heavily on the ground again. The pain of the body and the heaviness of the mind are struggling. Feel that the two people are still on their own eyes, care about snow slowly closed his eyes. But with her eyes closed, she felt that she could no longer open her heavy eyelids. As the medicine gradually spread, the consciousness of thinking about snow struggle became weaker and weaker. I can''t hold it. This sentence came to mind in consideration of snow. She really wants to sleep. What to do after Yu Xiaoshu waited in place for more than ten minutes, a black car slowly stopped in front of her. The window in the back seat slowly reveals Cheng Xingyi''s cold face. And he turned his head and cast his eyes on Yu Xiaoshu without any warmth. "Get in the car." Cheng Xingyi said two words briefly. Yu Xiaoshu had been tangled for a long time. At this time, he obeyed his orders and immediately opened the back door of the car. When the car starts to run again, Yu Xiaoshu looks at Cheng Xingyi and anxiously asks, "has nianxue found it? Can I make it up to you when I find her? " "I''m looking for it." Cheng Xingyi coldly returns a way, then eyebrow tip a pick, calmly ask a way: "are you talking about terms with me?" Yu Xiaoshu''s face turned white and knew that Cheng Xingyi''s meaning was very dangerous. But she couldn''t be timid in front of him. Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu took a deep breath and answered slowly. "It''s not about terms. You''ve tried it before There''s always no bed in the car. " When Yu Xiaoshu said this, his face was very calm, and he didn''t see Cheng Xingyi collapse a day ago. It''s so different to be calm. Cheng Xingyi was not surprised at Yu Xiaoshu''s change at all. Instead, he seriously thought about Yu Xiaoshu''s proposal. Ten seconds later, he said, "take off your clothes." Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshu''s fingers tightly grasped his clothes. At this time, Yu Xiaoshu''s face was white with the light from outside. Yu Xiaoshu knows what Cheng Xingyi means. In the past, when she said this to him, Cheng Xingyi would occasionally agree, and occasionally he would exchange the interest. And the interest is that she takes off her clothes and satisfies him with her mouth. Yu Xiaoshu tightly pursed his lips. Before Cheng Xingyi lost patience, he asked, "where is the remote control?" Cheng Xingyi''s car is generally able to raise the baffle between the driver''s seat and the rear seat. This is the only thing Yu Xiaoshu can do for himself. For her dignity that had long been in vain. Cheng Xingyi didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction. Yu Xiaoshu found the remote control along the place he pointed to. After lowering the baffle, Yu Xiaoshu bit his teeth and took off his clothes directly. Then, she lowered her head and fell between Cheng Xingyi''s legs.A few minutes later, Cheng Xingyi''s cold face appeared a few light expressions. His fingers caressed Yu Xiaoshu''s hair, followed her hair across her back, and then put it on her head again, pressing down heavily. Yu xiaoshuqiang holds back the feeling of nausea, tears in his eyes, but he is still trying to meet his requirements. More than ten minutes later, Cheng Xingyi''s desire was vented, his mood improved, and even took out a paper towel. It''s rare to wipe the things on Yu Xiaoshu''s lips. "Good boy." His tone is a bit soft that makes Yu Xiaoshu shushudder, and his eyes on her are more like looking at pets. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes circle Yu Xiaoshu''s naked upper body with satisfaction, and finally nods with satisfaction. "Put on your clothes, little mouse." Yu Xiaoshu put on his clothes and asked, "can you promise me now?" Cheng Xingyi just wanted to answer, and then the movement of the mobile phone made him pause. He looked down at the message on his mobile phone, then looked up and said to Yu Xiaoshu. "Little mouse, your efforts are not in vain. You have a clue." At the same time, in the struggle between Gu nianxue and the overpowering drug, she is at a disadvantage and is about to lose completely. But Gu nianxue suddenly touches something thin and long, with some sharp points on the top. This thing seemed to be the Savior of snow. She didn''t think about it. She grabbed her and stabbed her in the leg. She clenched her teeth to keep her mouth from groaning. And her ruthlessness also in exchange for some ideal effect, at least her consciousness is no longer so dull, a little bit to think about something. Before long, I felt that the speed of the car slowed down. Before the car stops, take care of the snow to pull out the things stuck in the leg. At that moment, thinking about Snow''s brain more sober. That''s what she wanted. He carefully hid the things in his hand and closed his eyes again. Before long, the car stopped completely. Then, thinking about snow, she felt her eyes covered with a piece of cloth. The invisible feeling made her hold the things in her hand even harder. She''s waiting for a chance! Chapter 270 Maybe those people are too confident, thinking about snow, feeling that the rope on her leg has been untied. This is a good sign. Take care of snow, comfort yourself not to worry, let the body to maintain a relaxed posture, do not let them find. After untiing the rope on her feet, she felt like a sack and was directly carried on her shoulder. She resisted the feeling of nausea, listened to the sound of the waves in her ears, and pretended to wake up. The man who carried him on his shoulder noticed the action of caring for the snow. He suddenly threw the snow on the ground. "You wake up?" It''s the man who can speak Chinese. His voice is very alert. Take care of snow to hold back the body is about to fall apart like pain, embarrassed and wronged to say. "I want to go to the bathroom." "There is no toilet here." The man said coldly. "But I''m really in a hurry." Take care of snow bite tight lower lip, "I now hand is tied, eyes are covered, also can''t escape, nothing to worry about, as you said, I''m ready to be a confused ghost on the road, but before this, you can let me peep, I don''t want to be suffocated." The man was silent. Take care of snow to continue to work hard, softly sigh a way: "you regard as is pitiful me to be ok?" Looking at Gu nianxue''s pitiful appearance, the man thinks of his only sister. Gu nianxue is somewhat similar to her sister. The most important thing is that the expression of grievance is similar to his sister. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted, but he can''t run even thinking about the snow. It''s just going to the toilet, and it doesn''t affect his task. So, he said a word to the man next to him, and then he shouldered the snow again and went to the woods on one side. After putting people down, the man said succinctly: "go to the toilet." Take care of snow now in situ did not move, the man''s face a little more impatient. "Why not? Are you kidding me? " "No, it''s not!" Gu nianxue denied it in a hurry, and then said in a bad tone: "my hands are tied and my eyes are covered. It''s hard to take off my pants..." The man was acutely aware that she had something to say, and he immediately turned a cold face: "hands can''t be unbound, eyes are still covered, don''t play tricks on me!" "You misunderstood me." Gu nianxue explained that his voice was a bit shy. "I want to ask if you can help me take off my pants." Take care of snow strong, hold back the dry idea in the heart. This kind of words, even in peacetime, she can''t say in any case, but now in order to survive, she can only fight. She felt the man was silent for a few seconds, then came a few footsteps, a voice next to her. "For your death''s sake." Take care of snow to swallow saliva, gratefully said: "thank you." But if a man who speaks Chinese is more careful, he may find that the cloth over snow''s eyes is actually loose at the moment when he throws someone out. Therefore, we can see the snow now. She looked at the man''s head hanging in front of her and put into action the actions that she had practiced in his mind for countless times at the beginning. Fengchi point, Fengchi point, must be inserted in Fengchi point! Take care of snow heart silently, in the eye take a few silk ruthless strength, then force the thing in the hand to that position pierced down. The unprepared man was stabbed in the face, and he fell on the ground in the dark. At that moment, my heart beat very fast. She quickly raised her hands and took off the cloth in front of her. Seeing the knife on the man''s waist, the snow rubbed her hand and scraped it back and forth. Finally, her hands were liberated. Come on, we have to hurry! She took out the man''s mobile phone, unlocked it with his finger, and quickly pressed a string of numbers. At that time, when she was confused, she chose to call Si Beinan, but now she is sober, and she naturally thinks of Xu Qianyue''s call. Pick it up! Senior, pick it up quickly!!! I don''t know if Xu Qianyue heard the call from the bottom of his heart. After three rings, Xu Qianyue got through. "Senior"!!! it''s me!!! I''m at the seaside 50 minutes from the hotel. I''ve been kidnapped. I don''t know... " Before she finished, another man''s voice came from a distance. Gu nianxue immediately picked up her mobile phone and said, "senior, please help me, I don''t want to..." Dead words have not yet said, "bang" a sound, care about Snow''s left arm was shot, she was hurt to throw out the cell phone on her hand. The next second, the mobile phone on the ground was also shot and directly scrapped.¡°SHIT£¡¡± After the man scolded, he quickly stepped forward and slapped the snow on the ground. In just half an hour, Gu nianxue was slapped several times, especially this time. She vomited blood directly. The man who had been bitten by Gu nianxue was very angry. He directly raised the gun in his hand to Gu nianxue. He looked very bad and shot her. In consideration of snow feel men want to directly press the trigger, he may die at this time, was concerned about snow pricked man wake up. He called out in time, and then added a sentence of Japanese. His words let the man very dissatisfied, but finally chose to compromise, put down the gun to care about snow. She was a little relieved. At this time, the man who can speak Chinese touched the blood on his head and came to her. "I underestimate you." The man''s eyes showed a few shrewd, and then directly stepped on the arm of the snow. Because of anger, the man used a lot of strength, thinking about snow pain pale, but still bite his lower lip, silent. Looking at the snow, the man is not in a good mood. But he didn''t step on it any more. After all, it was said that only when people were sent to that place could they start. So, in order to let Gu nianxue go on the road quickly, this time, the Chinese speaking man directly found a sack. First, he tied Gu nianxue''s hands and feet firmly, then he put a sack on Gu nianxue''s head and carried her on his shoulder. She felt that she had been carried for a long time. After walking for a while, she heard a squeak. Gu nianxue felt that she was more rudely thrown on the ground. Then, a voice with some rough crazy sounded: "this time did not catch the wrong person?" "No," they said without hesitation Then they talked about the mutation. But, this hasn''t finished yet, PA''s two directly opened flowers on two people''s faces. Chapter 271 Take care of snow did not expect that this sounds like the boss of the people will also speak Chinese. The boss scolded after slapping: "are you stupid? You can''t do this well. She not only robbed your mobile phone, but also almost let her escape! Useless fool The boss was obviously angry, and the two subordinates also recognized him. The man who went to the toilet with consideration for snow because of a moment''s weakness asked, "boss, what should we do next?" The boss frowned and looked at the snow covered with a cloth bag. He pulled a syringe out of his bag and then took out a bottle of liquid medicine. After the needle was filled with the liquid medicine, the boss motioned to them, "untie her hand." They did as they were told. This time, one of them firmly grasped Gu nianxue''s arm, and the other went to untie the rope on her hand. They did not dare to take it lightly. After they finished, the boss went forward and put the medicine directly into the inside of Gu Xue''s arm. Take care of snow, only feel the arm as if bitten by a mosquito, there is a slight sting. Then, a cold liquid was injected into the body, worried about the snow. "You injected me with something!" "Don''t worry, something that will make you sleep well." The boss sneered and pulled out the needle. Take care of snow can''t help shivering, she tried to persuade them: "I and you have no injustice, why do you want to kill me?" The eldest brother replied briefly, "it''s natural that we should take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them." "Who is going to kill me? You can''t let me die, understand? " Think of snow to chase to ask. At this time, the man who had been cheated before made a sound. "Boss, this woman talks a lot. Don''t be transferred by her." "Do you think I am you?" Boss eyes show disdain, the corner of the mouth smile proud, "she also can''t say a few words." Soon, Gu nianxue knew what the boss meant. She found her consciousness more and more heavy unconsciously Different from the overpowering drug on the car before, Gu Xue didn''t even have the consciousness of struggle this time. So, she could only do her last bit of strength to shout: "it''s against the law for you to kill citizens of country Z!" Then, the consciousness of thinking about snow fell into darkness. After Gu nianxue fainted, the two subordinates kicked Gu nianxue with their legs. Seeing that she didn''t move any more, they confirmed: "boss, she has fainted." "I know." The boss looked at the snow lying on the ground, covered with a sack, and suddenly frowned. "Boss, shall we do it now?" A subordinate came forward and asked. The boss shook his head and then said, "slow down. What she said just now reminds me." The subordinate was surprised: "when you solve a person before, you never pay attention to nationality." But he saw with his own eyes that his boss killed a lot of people without opening his eyes. How can he be afraid of his hands and feet for a small matter now? "You know a fart." The boss gave him a squint. "Don''t you know the spotlight is tight? Last time we were watched by the police, we should be more careful." After training the subordinates, the boss took out his mobile phone and made a direct call. It took quite a while to pick it up over there. "What''s the matter?" The boss explained the reason, "because of some negligence, I have been targeted by the police. This time, I can''t get into trouble for myself, and people can''t kill me." After a long silence, the voice over there became gnashing of teeth. "It''s ok if you don''t kill her, but I want you to make her life worse than death!" "It''s easy." The boss agreed happily. There are thousands of ways to make life worse than death. And the most convenient, for ordinary people, the kind with the greatest stamina Think of here, the boss lips with a cold smile. "Go, hand Jones in and ask him to take that with him." Subordinates are naturally seconds understand, he can''t help but ask: "boss, used in her body will not be too wasteful?" "The money the employer gives is plenty." After that, the subordinates didn''t ask any more questions. They turned around and left the room. And comatose care snow at this time do not know, he is about to usher in a huge disaster. ¡­¡­ Xu Qianyue is very anxious after receiving the call from Gu nianxue. He said hello to all his contacts in Japan / this year, and finally called Yu Xiaoshu. "Where are you? What''s the matter with nianxue? " Xu Qianyue''s eager tone makes Xiaoshu slightly surprised. She temporarily put down her dissatisfaction with Xu Qianyue, and then said, "sorry, nianxue and I went to the store to choose kimonos. She disappeared when she went to change clothes.""But I may know where nianxue is now. I''m going to rush there. Do you want to join me?" Cheng Xingyi doesn''t mind her own business, so Yu Xiaoshu has only two people left by Cheng Xingyi. She thinks that if there is one more person, it will be possible to rescue Gu nianxue. "OK, where are you? I''ll come to pick you up now." Xu Qianyue listened to Yu Xiaoshu and rushed out like a gust of wind. He rushed all the way to the place where Yu Xiaoshu was. Seeing Yu Xiaoshu and the two big men behind her, Xu Qianyue didn''t ask much, but simply said, "get on the bus!" Yu Xiaoshu busily gets on the bus and explains the current situation to Xu Qianyue. "I found two places, both of which may be where nianxue was kidnapped, but we only have enough time to go to one, so I''ve just been thinking about this." Yu Xiaoshu read out the names of the two places, and then explained the characteristics of the two places. "Go to the one with the sea." Xu Qianyue said without hesitation, and then directly started the car. "Are you so sure?" Yu Xiaoshu dare not take care of snow''s life as a joke. Xu Qianyue looked ahead and quickly explained to Yu Xiaoshu: "ten minutes ago, I received a call from nianxue. She said that she was at the seaside about 50 minutes away from the hotel, which is the second position you said." After hearing that Gu nianxue called Xu Qianyue, Yu Xiaoshu quickly asked, "how can Nian Xue call you? Is she OK? Is life in danger? " Xu Qianyue''s face was dignified. He thought of the last shot he heard and the cry of concern for snow. Xu Qianyue felt as if his heart was tightly grasped and out of breath. After a long time, Xu Qianyue said: "the situation of nianxue It shouldn''t be very good. " After returning this sentence, Xu Qianyue stepped on the accelerator. At the same time, his heart is constantly praying. Nianxue, you must be OK! Chapter 272 Think about snow wake up, in front of a dark. Her left arm, which had been shot, was no longer able to move, her body was soft and sore, and her cheek was burning with pain. It''s quiet around. She was so quiet that she even wondered if she was dead. Just as she came up with the idea, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then a light came on top of her head. She had adapted to the darkness, and was squinted by the bright light. Several men came into the room. Gu Xue recognized that there were no two men who had kidnapped him. Her hands were tied in the back, looking at these men, a kind of nameless panic rose in her heart. The men were talking Japanese, which he didn''t understand. After a long discussion, a man suddenly stepped forward, squatted down and looked at the snow lying on the ground, with both hands tied. Take care of snow nervously held breath. He reaches out his hand, grabs Gu nianxue''s chin, and looks left and right. It can be seen from his eyes that he seems not very satisfied with Gu nianxue''s appearance. The man turned to the other people and said a few words. Then he loosened his chin and went back to the group. Take care of snow to think oneself escape a disaster, this just relaxed tone. She grinned bitterly at the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, at this time, thanks to the slaps from the two kidnappers, her face became swollen like a pig''s head. But soon another man came forward. He didn''t look at Gu Xue''s face. His eyes fell on her body wrapped in loose kimono. "No!" Aware of his intention, Gu nianxue moves back with all her strength. But where can she escape like this. The man started very fast, took out her belt, regardless of her struggle, stretched out his hand and directly pulled open the kimono. For a moment, the graceful figure of snow in kimono was exposed to the light. Although she was still wearing underwear, the eyes of several men in the room changed at that moment. Gu nianxue clearly felt the change in their eyes. It''s a look of desire like a beast. "Go away!"!!! Get the hell out of here! " Take care of snow, no matter whether they understand or not, they cry out in collapse. She tried to lift her bound feet and kick them, but it didn''t work. The man who hadn''t stood in front of him slapped her. "Baga!" The man scolded, and his eyes became fierce. He was not polite in the look of thinking about snow collapse, she had nothing left to protect completely. The body was completely exposed to the sight of the beasts. Take care of snow completely despair. She stared at the group of men around her and felt the man squatting in front of her reach out to her. "No! Don''t She burst into tears. "You go away!" Her voice was so shrill! What''s more, there are even men who take off their pants. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, fear, amazement, fear are not enough to describe her mood at the moment. All she knew was that she was going to be destroyed on this day. Tears ran down her cheek, thinking of snow like a rag doll, eyes lost light. Just then, the door was slammed open. A man broke in and said a word anxiously. His words changed the faces of all the people. Just listen to them scold a few words, the expression on the face is very reluctant, but still gave up thinking about snow this is about to win the prey. They left the snow in this way, and then several people quickly ran away with their own things. As soon as a few men left, only their clothes were open and they were lying on the ground with a dead face. They didn''t care about the snow at all. A few minutes later, there was a sudden movement outside, and then two more people rushed in. Take care of snow body a quiver, subconsciously shrink own body. "Don''t come here, you don''t come here..." She felt her body lifted up, and kimono closed her dirty body again. "Nianxue, nianxue, it''s me! I''m Xu Qianyue. I''m sorry I''m late! " As soon as Xu Qianyue came in, he saw this kind of snow, and the whole person was about to explode. He was distressed, remorseful, sad All kinds of moods mixed together, but all he could do at the moment was to hold people tightly. "Snow! Look at me. I''m sorry. I didn''t accompany you! It''s all my fault Yu Xiaoshu, who came with Xu Qianyue, had already cried.And her cry spread to the ears of care snow, finally let her eyes have a little light. "Senior, Xiaoshu..." Take care of snow, murmur softly. Then, in their concerned eyes, she burst into tears. Take care of snow cry very hard, ten seconds later, directly fainted in Xu Qianyue''s arms. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue''s eyes are red. "Mr. Xu, hurry up, send nianxue to the hospital!" Yu Xiaoshu raised her left hand that she had just pulled care of snow. "She has blood on her hand!" ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, outside the emergency room. Xu Qianyue covered his face and sat on the chair. Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth in the corridor. He was worried. As she wiped her tears, she said incoherently, "it''s all my fault. I should keep reading snow." "But for me, she would not have been caught." "I''m just a sweeper. I''m the one who killed nianxue..." Yu Xiaoshu tears wipe more and more, finally she simply gave up wipe tears, squatting on the ground to cry directly. "Don''t cry." Xu Qianyue didn''t know when he came to her and handed her a tissue. "If nianxue knew that you were crying so sad, she would feel sad, and it''s not your fault." Yu Xiaoshu reached out and wanted to take the paper from Xu Qianyue''s hand. Suddenly, she thought of something, put down her hand and stood up directly. She looked at Xu Qianyue and said angrily, "it''s also your fault. If you hadn''t tangled with Liu Shiyue and played with nianxue, she wouldn''t be so sad! We will not... " Yu Xiaoshu said the back, suddenly can''t go on, she realized that she was just looking for an excuse. Yu Xiaoshu wiped a tear, lowered his head and apologized softly: "sorry, it has nothing to do with you, it''s all my fault..." "Nothing." Xu Qianyue didn''t blame her. He handed the tissue to Yu Xiaoshu again, and then said, "I didn''t play with the feeling of reading snow." After a pause, Xu Qianyue finally admitted his feelings in front of others for the first time. "It''s always been her that I like." Chapter 273 Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. "Is that true? If it''s true, why are you still with Liu Shiyue... " Xu Qianyue sighed and explained: "I have nothing to do with her. The reason why I will meet her is because of work." "Well, I don''t know how close you feel." Yu Xiaoshu obviously didn''t believe it. Xu Qianyue did not know how to explain. He thought of Liu Shiyue''s words, but he didn''t know how to say them. Just as Xu Qianyue was struggling, the light in the emergency room turned green. They were not in the mood to say anything more, and immediately went to the door. After the doctor took off the mask, Xu Qianyue quickly and skillfully asked in Japanese, "doctor, how are you?" "The bullet in the arm has been taken out. Just take good care of it." The doctor said, "but some people lose too much blood, so they are still weak." After that, the doctor remembered what Xu Qianyue said before the operation. "By the way, the patient''s body has not been violated. You can rest assured." Xu Qianyue and Yu Xiaoshu were relieved by the doctor''s words. This is already a very lucky thing. Otherwise, they are afraid of snow collapse. After the doctor finished, he left. Not long after that, several nurses pushed the care snow lying on the hospital bed to come out. Xu Qianyue and Yu Xiaoshu immediately followed. After the nurses settled Gu nianxue in the ward, they left. There were only Yu Xiaoshu and Xu Qianyue in the ward. They both left and right to guard in care of snow on the edge of the hospital bed, eyes fall on her. Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s pale face without a trace of blood color, and his remorse in his heart was like the crazy growth of vines. Why, why didn''t you catch up at that time! Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand, fingertips slightly trembled and touched the face of caring for snow. "I''m sorry, I should have gone with you." If he could be with Miss snow, maybe she would not encounter today. And today, he almost lost her. Xu Qianyue just thought of this, his heart was like being held tightly by a hand, and he was in pain. He couldn''t bear to think about it. Xu Qianyue''s eyes tightly looked at Gu nianxue, and his hands tightly clenched into fists on his knees. We can''t wait any longer. We can''t hesitate any more. He used to think that snow could wait for him all the time. But after experiencing this, Xu Qianyue suddenly realized that life is full of too many accidents. This accident has made him regret. So, before the next accident, Xu Qianyue wants to at least be able to protect himself with respect to snow. He wanted to protect her. He didn''t want to hurt her any more. Xu Qianyue''s eyes became firm. At this time, the snow on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Xu Qianyue and Yu Xiaoshu were both surprised and immediately stood up. "Read Snow!" "The snow?" However, for two people''s call, take care of snow did not react. She opened her eyes, black without a trace of light. Yu Xiaoshu realized that it was not right, and his heart was pulled up. "Read Snow, read Snow, look at me..." She took care of snow''s hand, and her voice choked. The palm of Yu Xiaoshu''s hand is warm and the palm of snow''s hand is cold. She holds the hand of caring for snow tightly, but can''t convey a trace of warmth to her. Xu Qianyue frowned into a Sichuan word, he looked at the care of snow, turned out of the ward. When he came back, there was a doctor beside him. The doctor came forward to carefully examine Gu nianxue and came to a conclusion. "The patient should have been seriously stimulated. You need to think about it yourself, or hire a psychologist for her." The doctor sighed and left. The doctor''s words were like a huge stone, heavily pressing on the two men. Xu Qianyue and Yu Xiaoshu all think of their blue and purple appearance when they enter the warehouse. They couldn''t imagine what it would be like if they came a little later. But just the fact that it was almost forced by people itself has been a huge blow to caring for snow. Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s appearance, and his eyes turned red. He reached for his face and sat down in front of the bed."Nianxue, I''m Xu Qianyue," Xu''s voice choked. "I''m here. Xiaoshu and I are here. You''re OK. You''re really OK." He held out his hand and wanted to touch the snow''s face. As soon as her fingertips touched her cheek, she jumped out of bed like a frightened bird. "Don''t touch me!" Yu Xiaoshu''s heart is breaking. "Read Snow, you don''t move, your hand is still infusion, this will be very painful!" She tried to hold the arm of Miss snow, which was bleeding from her struggle. "Don''t touch me!" Before Yu Xiaoshu met her, she was knocked down by Gu nianxue. She is still using the hand that is infusion, at this time, because of the violent action, the blood has begun to backflow. "Mr. Xu, what should we do?" Yu Xiaoshu anxiously asks for help from Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue directly grasped Gu nianxue''s hand, fixed it, and then held her with the other hand. After embracing people, Xu Qianyue felt that in addition to constantly struggling, his body was constantly shaking. She''s scared. Xu Qianyue couldn''t help feeling sad. "Good, don''t be afraid." He hugged people tightly, "read Snow, I am here, no one can hurt you again." Xu Qianyue has been talking to Gu nianxue in a soft voice. His hands have been thinking about the back of the snow stroke. "Nianxue, cheer up. We''re all here. Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of..." Xu Qianyue said that her lips were dry, but she didn''t struggle anymore. She calmed down. After a while, Xu Qianyue''s shoulders suddenly felt moist. He is a Leng at first, then feel the head that cares for snow, closed an eye. "Cry, just cry out." Gu nianxue didn''t respond to Xu Qianyue. Her tears kept falling and her body was shaking violently. Soon, Xu Qianyue''s whole shoulder was stained with tears. Xu Qianyue listened to the cry of snow whimpering in his ear, and felt very sad in his heart. Standing on the side of Yu Xiaoshu is not easy, she had already shed tears when she was thinking about snow crying. Yu Xiaoshu wiped his tears. As soon as he wanted to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and was stunned when she saw the caller. Chapter 274 Yu Xiaoshu returned to the ward after answering the phone. Standing at the door for a long time, Yu Xiaoshu stepped forward. "Mr. Xu, I I have something urgent. I need to go back. Can I give you nianxue, please? " Xu Qianyue couldn''t look back, so he nodded and said, "no problem. If you have something to do, go back first. It''s not too early now." "Good." Yu Xiaoshu nodded. When he turned to leave, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "can you be alone? Or shall I stay? " "Go back, I can do it alone." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll come back tomorrow morning." After Yu Xiaoshu finished, he took a look at the snow and left. After waiting for her to leave, Xu Qianyue took care of the snow for a long time. Until he felt that her body was no longer shaking, he gently released her. Looking at the tears on her face, Xu Qianyue reaches out his hand to help her erase it. "Finally, I don''t cry any more. I''ll die of heartache if I cry any more." "Senior," Gu nianxue finally spoke. Her voice was very hoarse and she dodged Xu Qianyue''s hand, "don''t touch me..." Xu Qianyue''s hand, looking at her, asked softly: "what''s the matter, are you still angry with me?" Take care of snow to move back a few times, then don''t head, close eyes, silent. Xu Qianyue did not choose to let her go as before. He also moved a few times, next to the snow. Feeling his approach, the snow moved back. Xu Qianyue continued to move forward. One of them moved back and the other forward. The bed was only so big, and the snow soon hit the wall. "Are you still avoiding me?" Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and trapped her in front of him. Take care of snow did not answer, her body is first slightly trembling, slowly began to become violent. "Don''t touch me..." Care for snow teeth are trembling, gently said: "I dirty..." She was so dirty that she felt disgusted at the thought that her body had been touched and licked by so many people. "You''re not dirty, you''re not dirty at all!" Xu Qianyue pressed Gu nianxue''s transfusion hand with one hand, and put the other hand gently on her arm, "I''ve asked the nurse to wipe your body for you, you are very clean now, very clean!" "It''s no use!" Gu nianxue yelled at Xu Qianyue in pain, "it''s useless at all!" Xu Qianyue was stunned by the roar. He released his hands and stood up, looking at the snow. Feel the power to suppress their own release, care about snow, the bottom of my heart gushed out of a kind of self abandonment pleasure, at the same time, the heart can not help but began to suffer. Good. That''s good. Just as she thought so, Gu Xue''s chin was suddenly pinched. Then, two soft petals pressed on her lips. When she is unprepared, Xu Qianyue invades directly. "Well The consideration snow that reaction comes over stares big eyes. Her first reaction was to struggle. Take care of snow body originally weak, just make so a have already exhausted the strength almost, at this time her arm by Xu Qianyue, have no way to break free at all. This kiss, Xu Qianyue full Pro snow for several minutes. Until feel concerned about snow breathing are some not smooth, this just reluctantly let people loose. Xu Qianyue''s forehead holds the forehead of caring for snow, releases the hand that imprisons her arms, and holds her cheek instead. "See clearly? Now it''s me who kisses you. If you''re dirty, I''ll be the same as you Take care of snow a Leng, lift Mou to go up to make thousand more full is the eyes of tenderness. Gu nianxue actually likes Xu Qianyue''s eyes. These eyes, always full of tenderness, look at her. When she was sad, sometimes she thought of Xu Qianyue''s eyes. When she thought of it, it seemed that she was not so sad. But this time, she did not dare to look. Gu nianxue closed her eyes painfully and asked in a trembling voice: "senior, why are you so good to me..." Before today, even if Xu Qianyue chose any day to express himself, he would be much better than today. He knew that the time was not right, and the possibility of snow acceptance was very small. But at the same time, Xu Qianyue also clearly knows that if he is vague this time, he will be farther away from him in the future. This is not allowed. Xu Qianyue made up his mind. He took a deep breath, his voice trembling with something he didn''t even notice. "Nianxue, can you look me in the eyes?" Gu nianxue didn''t respond.Xu Qianyue is not in a hurry. At the moment, he is very patient. "Don''t you want to know why I''m so nice to you?" This sentence let the eyelashes of care for snow tremble, she slowly opened her eyes, this just to the eyes of Xu Qianyue. With a smile in his eyes, Xu Qianyue looked directly at her and said gently, "you think I''m very good to you. In fact, you may not know. I always think I''m not good enough to you, but I want to have this opportunity, a better opportunity to you." Considering Xue Mu Lu''s dismay, her lips moved. "Senior, don''t..." "I''ll go on!" Xu Qianyue firmly said, "read Snow, you are not wrong, I mean that. I like you, I want to chase you, I want to be good to you all the time. Although I know this advertisement is not suitable at this time, I can''t help it "I always like to pursue safety in my work, for example, when I like you. I''ve realized it before, but I think Qianfan''s condition hasn''t improved. I''ll wait until the stable day. I originally planned to, until today, when I heard the gunshot, you may not know, my heart almost stopped With a bitter smile, Xu Qianyue continued: "at that moment, my mind was blank. After I recovered, I was worried about your safety, but I also regretted it very much. I regretted why I didn''t tell you my mind earlier. I regretted why I didn''t take a tough attitude and have the cheek to go shopping with you." "I also regret why I tried to test you. In fact, I vaguely guessed that you were very concerned about Liu Shiyue before. After I realized it, I had a shameful secret joy in my heart. I didn''t explain it to you immediately, which made you sad. Nianxue, I''m sorry. " "I used to be unable to imagine myself with others, but since I fell in love with you, when I have nothing to do, I will imagine that when I am with you, we will do this and that together..." Xu Qianyue said, showing a smile not very funny. "I think I am very shameless. For example, now, I still express my hope to you and hope that you can promise me So, nianxue, would you like to be liked by me? " Chapter 275 Xu Qianyue''s words of true feelings, it is impossible to say that caring for snow has no touch. But just like what Xu Qianyue said, if his confession changed to any day before, he would be happy to think about snow. Now, after hearing the confession, she was not only not happy, but also sad. "Senior, I really appreciate that you can say so much to me, but you still don''t waste your feelings on me, I..." Take care of snow haven''t finished, Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, don''t let her continue to say. "Nianxue, I don''t want you to answer me now, and I know you are not in the mood to think about it now." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes and said sincerely: "but you don''t want to refuse me in a hurry. I didn''t hear what you just said. Promise me to think about it, OK?" After Xu Qianyue finished, he took away his palm. Take care of snow to drop Mou son, she didn''t say good, also didn''t say bad. Xu Qianyue didn''t force her any more. He thought it was good. "I''ll go out first." Xu Qianyue stood up and walked out of the ward. Before long, he came back with a nurse. "She just moved violently. Please take a look at her injured left hand and the transfusion hand." Xu Qianyue explained it briefly. The nurse looked at Gu nianxue''s left hand, then fixed her right hand again, and then said, "it''s OK with her left hand, but it may be a little swollen after the infusion with her right hand. Just pay more attention." "Thank you." Xu Qianyue sent the nurse out. When he came back again, there was one more thing in his hand, which was the warm baby paste. Xu Qianyue sat on the other side of Gu nianxue''s infusion, then tore apart the warm baby paste and stuck it on her arm. "Maybe it won''t hurt that much." Take care of snow a little unable to face Xu Qianyue at the moment of tenderness. She bowed her head and said politely, "thank you, senior." "Don''t mention it to me." Xu Qianyue said with a smile. He looked at Gu nianxue''s still pale face and said thoughtfully, "go to bed and have a good rest." When Xu Qianyue said that, she felt a little tired, and if she didn''t sleep, she didn''t know what to say to Xu Qianyue. Therefore, Gu nianxue lay down with the help of Xu Qianyue. Looking at Xu Qianyue bending himself to tuck in the quilt, before closing his eyes, he still whispered: "thank you, senior." After that, Gu nianxue stopped looking at his expression and closed his eyes directly. Xu Qianyue looked at her trembling eyelids, which was funny. He stretched out his hand to touch the head of care snow and said softly, "sleep at ease, I''ll guard you." Maybe I know that Xu Qianyue will guard her, and I feel relieved to take care of Xue. After she closed her eyes, her consciousness began to sink. But maybe it''s too bad what happened tonight. I think snow didn''t get a good sleep. She had a dream. Dream that he was naked, surrounded by a group of naked men. They formed a circle, and the snow was in the circle. The men''s faces with unkind smile, the circle is slowly shrinking, the men closer and closer to her. Just when their bodies are going to be covered with snow. She suddenly opened her eyes and woke up with a start. Take care of snow Lengleng staring at the top of the ceiling, after more than ten seconds, just find out the real feeling from the dream. Nightmare let her forehead out a lot of sweat, think about snow subconsciously want to reach out, but found his left hand back has warm feeling. Take care of snow subconsciously bow head, saw Xu Qianyue. He was sleeping on his left hand, and the needle on the back of her hand had been pulled out. Therefore, Xu Qianyue''s palm covers the back of her hand, and there is a layer of warm baby between his palm and the back of her hand. Take care of snow suddenly feel the warmth on the back of the hand along the blood flow, soon spread all over the body. This warmth smoothed the uneasiness caused by her nightmares and dispelled the chill she felt in her dreams. Gu nianxue turns her head and stares at Xu Qianyue''s sleeping face for a long time. There was a feeling of peace in my heart. And she also knew that this sense of peace of mind was given by Xu Qianyue. For a moment, her mind can''t help but ring out Xu Qianyue''s confession to her. Aware of what he was thinking, she bit her lower lip and let the pain help her wake up. Think about snow and tell yourself. Stop. Don''t think about it. You''re not qualified to think about that now.She repeated the words in her heart and closed her eyes again. When Gu nianxue opened his eyes again, it was the morning of the next day. Xu Qianyue was sitting beside her, talking to the doctor in fluent Japanese. Take care of snow suddenly can''t help feeling, as if no matter where, no matter what things, Xu Qianyue is always a pair of so easy appearance. By contrast, she seems to be nothing. Where on earth is she worth liking? I don''t understand. "Nianxue, are you awake?" After talking with the doctor, Xu Qianyue turns his head and looks at the snow as if he is looking at himself, but he has some erratic eyes. Looking at Xu Qianyue''s smiling eyes, I feel embarrassed. In order to cover up the uneasiness, she picked up a topic at random. "What were you talking to the doctor about?" "I''m talking about your health," Xu explained In consideration of snow''s curious eyes, Xu Qianyue continued: "the doctor said that you can almost be discharged today." "Really?" Gu nianxue asked again. She was surprised and happy because she didn''t want to stay in the hospital. "Can I lie to you?" Xu Qianyue had no choice but to smile, and then reached out and pinched Gu Xue''s nose, "but you still have to take care of your body after you leave the hospital. There was so much blood yesterday that you have to take good care of it." As soon as Xu Qianyue finished, the door was opened before he put down his hand. Yu Xiaoshu came in. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t expect that he could see Xu Qianyue holding the snow nose as soon as he entered the door, so intimate. Suddenly, she felt that she had come at a bad time. But all of them have come, and Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t care. She put the things in her hand on the bedside table, and then hugged the snow. "You scared the hell out of me yesterday." Yu Xiaoshu still has a lingering fear. Gu nianxue smiles and apologizes: "I''m sorry, Xiao Shu, it worries you." "I''m sorry. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be very happy." Xu Qianyue thought that they should have something to say, and they didn''t stay in the room, so they found an excuse to help with the discharge procedures and left. As soon as Xu Qianyue left, Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t help asking: "nianxue, is it between you and president Xu..." Although Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say the following words, she also knew what she wanted to ask. Take care of snow also did not hide: "senior, he told me last night." Yu Xiaoshu:??? Chapter 276 Although he has known for a long time that Xu Qianyue likes to care about snow, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t expect that he would choose this time to express himself. Thinking of their intimate appearance, Yu Xiaoshu could not help asking, "so did you agree?" Take care of snow bitter smile, in Yu Xiaoshu full of expectations under the eyes shook his head. "No Yu Xiaoshu was stunned and asked in disbelief, "why, don''t you always like Xu Qianyue?" She knew that she was worried about Xue before, but she always felt that Xu Qianyue didn''t like her. But now the two people are clearly in love with each other, why don''t they be with him again? In Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes, thinking about snow is like giving up what he always wanted. After a long silence, Gu nianxue replied, "like is like, but like doesn''t mean we have to be together, does it?" So pessimistic words from the mouth of care snow, Yu Xiaoshu only feel all kinds of wrong. She doesn''t think so. Yu Xiaoshu took Gu nianxue''s hand and asked softly, "nianxue, tell me, what are you thinking?" Take care of snow low head, eyes fell on his left arm, suddenly found that there are two very humble pinholes. Gu nianxue thought it was left by her kidnapper when she was injected with ecstasy. Gu nianxue didn''t care much. "The snow?" Yu Xiaoshu''s voice brings her thoughts back. Thinking about snow, I think of Yu Xiaoshu''s question. She then replied, "do you remember that I said before that he and Si Beinan are people of two worlds? In fact, Xu Qianyue and I are the same. " It''s rare that she didn''t call her senior. "He and I are in two different worlds. He says he likes me, but Xiao Shu, I don''t know why he likes me. He is such an excellent person. How can he like me?" This is hiding in the bottom of my heart. No matter how deep it is hidden, it will appear from time to time, and let the snow fall into a negative mood. Yu Xiaoshu is not in favor of thinking about snow. "Where are you inferior to him? I admit that you are not as rich as Xu Qianyue, but Xu Qianyue can''t design your spiritual works. He is really excellent, that''s right, so if Xu Qianyue likes you, it can only prove that you are also excellent and worthy of being liked by him. " Yu Xiaoshu said with sincerity. She had thought that she could listen to snow more or less. But I don''t think so. Usually most of the time will listen to other people''s opinions about snow, at this time is a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance. Yu Xiaoshu sighed deeply. "Nianxue, you..." "Xiao Shu, you don''t have to say any more." Gu nianxue touched Yu Xiaoshu''s head, with a smile on her lips, "thank you for saying so much to comfort me, but I can''t pass the barrier in my heart now." Yu Xiaoshu''s comfort is really warm. If she doesn''t have that kind of thing, she may really listen to it, but there are not so many if''s in real life. What happened to her makes her not qualified to respond to Xu Qianyue''s love. She doesn''t deserve it. These words take care of snow didn''t say to Yu Xiaoshu, also temporarily don''t know how to say to her, so she can only find a more minor excuse to respond. "Although I''m really sorry, as your good friend, I respect any decision you make." Yu Xiaoshu sighed and finally compromised. "Thank you, Xiao Shu." Gu nianxue said with a smile, and then noticed that there were two or three red marks on her neck. She asked curiously, "is your neck bitten by a mosquito? How come there are several red spots? " This makes Yu Xiaoshu stiff. She reaches out her hand and touches her neck. The smile on her face is a little uncomfortable. "Yes, I was bitten by mosquitoes. I didn''t expect that there were so many mosquitoes last night. I was specially caught to bite." Yu Xiaoshu said, not willing to stay on this topic for a moment, he just put on the bedside. "Drink some soup. The doctor says you need more blood. You don''t see what your face looks like now." Yu Xiaoshu feeds Gu nianxue to drink soup. Halfway through, the door of the ward is pushed open. In addition to Xu Qianyue, there were several policemen in police uniform. "Nianxue, you don''t have to be nervous. They just came to ask a few questions." Gu nianxue nodded, and Yu Xiaoshu consciously closed the lid of the beaker in his hand. Then, with the help of Xu Qianyue, Gu nianxue truthfully answered the questions asked by the police. After about ten answers, the police did not ask any more questions, but said a word. Gu nianxue doesn''t understand, but Xu Qianyue translates for her."They said that the murderer will be found out as soon as possible. I hope you will recover soon." This is full of human feelings, let care snow smile. This time, instead of asking Xu Qianyue to translate, she said, "thank you!" The policemen understood and laughed at Gu Nian. After the police know the situation, they will leave. Xu Qianyue sends them out. When he came back outside the ward, Xu Qianyue asked the question he wanted to ask alone. "excuse me, did you send out the surveillance to find the suspect?" The policeman shook his head and explained the situation to Xu Qianyue. "There was monitoring on that road, but I don''t know why there was a little problem in all the networks yesterday, so I didn''t take any pictures. We feel very strange, too. " After hearing this, Xu Qianyue frowned instantly. There is something wrong with the monitoring on one road. It''s still yesterday, where can there be such a coincidence in the world. The only explanation is that someone wants to kill Gu nianxue. It''s not for money, it''s not for sex, it''s just for the snow. This is too cruel. But he couldn''t figure out who hated Gu Xue so much. Xu Qianyue temporarily held back his thoughts and sent the police away first. After they left, Xu Qianyue sat on the chair in the corridor and closed his eyes to think who was more likely. At this time, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone, and at the moment he saw the contact, he suddenly figured it out. Although he knew that this kind of doubt should not be at all, Xu Qianyue felt that if it was her, then everything would make sense. He knew that this man had a bad attitude towards Gu nianxue, and he didn''t want to be related to Gu nianxue. Therefore, out of this motivation, it was completely possible to teach Gu nianxue a lesson. Xu Qianyue felt that he could not think any more, and he should not think so. He took a deep breath. After making himself calm, Xu Qianyue answered the phone. "Ma..." Chapter 277 When Xu Qianyue returns to the hotel with Gu nianxue in his arms, Si Beinan is sitting in the lobby of the hotel. After taking photos yesterday, Si Beinan immediately went to the riverside. He also knew that he was stupid to do so. Considering that Xue Mingming refused him, he was not likely to come at all. But Si Beinan still holds a weak expectation, wants to see Gu nianxue by the river, wants to watch fireworks with her. But none of his expectations came true. He didn''t meet Gu nianxue. Even when he called her, Gu nianxue didn''t answer. After more than ten missed calls in a row, Si Beinan was worried about whether something had happened to Gu Xue, so he ran back to the hotel in a hurry. Knock for a long time to think about the snow door, no one should. He went directly to the front desk to find the monitoring records and found that Gu nianxue had already gone out in the afternoon. But why didn''t she answer his phone? Is it hard to think about snow and hate her so much? Didn''t she know that she would be worried because she couldn''t get through to her phone? A series of doubts make the feeling of Si Beinan mixed. Unwilling, resentful and aggrieved, his stubborn temper went up. Unable to get in touch with the snow, he sat in the hall waiting. But he didn''t expect that it would be a night. The snow stayed up all night. But Si Beinan never thought that the person he had been waiting for was brought back by Xu Qianyue. See two people appear of that moment, division north south feel his brain "buzz" of a, name reason of that string instant break. His body was faster than his consciousness, and he was directly in front of them. The reason why Xu Qianyue holds the snow in his arms is that she is still very weak, so he wants to hold people up quickly and have a good rest. But the north and the South blocked them up like a block. Xu Qianyue frowned and said impatiently, "please get out of the way." Si Beinan ignores Xu Qianyue''s words and stares at the snow tightly. "Why don''t you answer my phone?" This sentence made Gu nianxue smile silently. Si Beinan said she didn''t answer his phone. But when she tried to ask for help from Si Beinan, he not only hung up directly, but also told her to go away. Now I can even run to ask her why she didn''t answer the phone. How can there be such a shameless person in the world? Si Beinan didn''t hear Gu nianxue''s reply and asked again: "why don''t you answer my phone?" Si Beinan just wanted to ask for an answer, and didn''t mention that he had been there all night. But without waiting for Gu nianxue to reply, Xu Qianyue said it for her first. "Because it''s not necessary." Si Beinan''s tone is cold, and his eyes on Xu Qianyue are the same as the knife. "Did I ask you? It''s between me and miss snow. You''re not qualified to meddle Xu Qianyue sneered and said, "if I''m not qualified, can someone who already has a fiancee be qualified? Si Beinan, are you right, Miss departure? Even if Miss Cheng doesn''t mind, please don''t trouble nianxue any more. She''s very tired today and needs a rest. " Xu Qianyue''s intimate tone makes Gu nianxue extremely uncomfortable. He looked coldly at the snow nest in Xu Qianyue''s arms, his upper body was still wrapped in Xu Qianyue''s coat, his face was not very good, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. The snow stayed up all night. And Xu Qianyue came back with her in his arms. So, Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue probably stayed together all night. What can a man and a woman do together? Considering the weakness of snow and the obvious change of Xu Qianyue''s attitude, Si Beinan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. They When Si Beinan thought of that possibility, he felt that his heart was burning like a fire. If he is uncomfortable, he will not make others feel better. "Thinking about snow, can''t you stand loneliness? Can''t you live without a man? " The evil language of Si Beinan makes Gu nianxue''s face suddenly paler. Those memories of last night immediately came to her mind, which made her willing to be unstable. Holding her, Xu Qianyue felt the change of caring for snow at the first time. "Si Beinan, please keep your mouth clean. Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Qianyue pulled down his face. If he hadn''t held someone in his hand, he would have beaten him. Xu Qianyue''s reply will only make Si Beinan feel worse. "Don''t pretend to me. Am I wrong? Last night... "Si Beinan''s words haven''t finished yet, he was pierced by an angry voice. "I''m sorry, Mr. President. You''re really wrong." Yu Xiaoshu, who came in later, blushed and had a thick neck. "Nianxue was kidnapped last night and seriously injured. General manager Xu kept nianxue in the hospital all night. This morning, he sent nianxue back to the hotel regardless of fatigue. What did they do wrong? Why are you here in the early morning of the vicious words against each other Yu Xiaoshu''s words stunned Si Beinan. It was like pouring cold water on his body, which put out the jealousy in his body. After his reason was restored, he began to take a serious look at snow. Division north south doubt oneself just was blind eye, otherwise why just didn''t see to take care of snow than usual swollen a bit of face, and complexion pale. Looking back at the coat wrapped in snow, Si Beinan guessed whether she was injured in some part of her upper body. In order to verify his guess, Si Beinan takes advantage of Xu Qianyue''s inattention to lift his coat covered with snow. Then he saw Gu nianxue''s left hand in plaster. "What''s going on?" Si Beinan asked coldly. This time, Gu nianxue didn''t let anyone answer for him. "Is it none of your business, Mr. Secretary? I''m just like that in your mind? By the way, what Xiaoshu just said is to cheat you. In fact, I went to seduce other men. My hand was broken. " "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue couldn''t hear her say so. Si Beinan naturally can tell what Yu Xiaoshu said is true. He knows that Gu nianxue is just sarcastic in another way. He deserves it. Every time he comes across something about snow, he seems to be unable to be rational. He is always emotional. And this time the sentimental let him directly feel, his words without thinking hurt care snow. "I''m sorry." Si Beinan bowed his head and apologized, "I shouldn''t have said those words just now." Si Beinan''s apology doesn''t stir up any waves in his heart. Instead of responding to his apology, she said, "did the secretary always give me back my clothes?" The division north south this just remembers oneself to still have a dress on the hand, hastens to carefully to care for snow to put on again. "Who is your kidnapper? Have you found out?" Si Beinan asked Gu nianxue gently. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he turned his eyes to Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue''s eyes darkened and returned three words: "I don''t know." "I''ll take snow to rest." Xu Qianyue bypasses the north and south of the Department, turns and goes to the location of the elevator. A few seconds later, the division of North South quickly catch up, said to care about snow. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find those who bully you!" Gu nianxue replied without hesitation this time: "no, I won''t need your help any more." No matter now or in the future, Gu nianxue will not do such a silly thing as to place her hope on Si Beinan. Chapter 278 Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to the door of the room. "Senior, you can put me down." Xu Qianyue was holding all the way, thinking about snow is very embarrassed. But Xu Qianyue didn''t like it. He even said, "it''s not bad. I''ll send you into the room." Gu nianxue shook her head and said firmly, "no, just put me down here. I also want to say something to the seniors." Xu Qianyue suddenly had a bad feeling. But he put the snow down according to his words. "Xiaoshu, you go first." Take care of snow to now side of small Shu said a. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t ask much, nodded and went in with the room card. Gu nianxue stood against the wall, looking at Xu Qianyue in front of her, and secretly clenched her hand. "I''m sorry, senior. You said to give me a period of time for me to think about it, but I don''t think I need a period of time, and I can''t be so selfish, hanging you all the time and giving you meaningless hope. " Take care of the words of snow let Xu Qianyue not very good premonition become true. He didn''t want to listen to Gu nianxue any more. As soon as he came up with a voice, he was interrupted by Gu nianxue. "Senior, don''t talk. Listen to me." Take care of snow, don''t want to let his determination be shaken again. She decided to make it clear at one go. "You have been very kind to me, and I really appreciate you. Maybe because of too much gratitude, I misunderstood your feelings." Misunderstanding two words let Xu Qianyue''s eyes suddenly and stare big. "That''s not the conclusion I came to last night. I''ve been thinking about it these days. The final conclusion is, senior, although I am very grateful to you, I don''t like you "Don''t like me?" Xu Qianyue couldn''t help interrupting, "nianxue, you don''t have to find so many excuses to refuse me. Do you like me or not? I can feel it through your eyes, your expression, your movement and language. And all of these tell me one thing, that is, you like me "Senior!" Take care of snow mood a little excited, she stubborn still, "if some of my behavior caused you misunderstanding, I apologize to you! But please don''t waste your feelings on me. It''s not worth it at all Take care of snow to pull out a smile, tone sincerely said: "senior, you are worth to like a better person, rather than like me this worthless person." With these words, thinking about snow seems to have exhausted all her strength. Her originally straight shoulders also drooped down, the whole person looked very tired. Gu nianxue turns around and goes to the room. The next second, however, her wrist was held tightly. Take care of snow is a body first stiff, then closed eyes. She clenched her teeth and tried to sound tough. "Senior, please let go." "Why should I let go?" Since Xu Qianyue made up his mind not to miss the snow, he became a bit tough in some aspects. He didn''t give snow a chance to escape. He pulled her wrist, held her in his arms and gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. This time, the snow is no longer as unable to struggle as last night. She made up her mind not to give Xu Qianyue meaningless hope, so she struggled desperately. Flustered between, stretch out a hand, "pa" of a, Jilted Xu Qian Yue a slap. At that moment, they were both stunned. Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue''s face with a look of injury. She feels extremely dazzling. She didn''t dare to look at him or think about it any more. She broke away from him and went back to the room. Yu Xiaoshu has been waiting in the room to take care of the snow, heard the door was heavily closed. She quickly went to the door, but found that care snow against the door, sitting on the ground. "The snow?" Yu Xiaoshu squatted down and gently held her, "what''s the matter? You and Mr. Xu... " Before Yu Xiaoshu''s words were finished, he was filled with care for the snow. "Be careful! Don''t press your injured hand Yu Xiaoshu worried to remind. Then he turned over and put his arms around the body that was not hurt. Miss snow buried in Yu Xiaoshu''s neck, sobbing out. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say anything. At the moment, the only thing she can do is to hold the snow tightly and let her feel that she is not alone. Gu nianxue cried for ten minutes. At last, she was hoarse. Yu Xiaoshu, after Gu nianxue finished crying, helped her to the sofa and sat down, then gave her a glass of water. "Drink some water to moisten your throat." Take care of snow low head, took over the water from Yu Xiaoshu. She took a sip or two and said, "Xiao Shu, I slapped my senior I hit him... "Yu Xiaoshu gave a "ah" and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Take care of snow didn''t hide from her, intermittently said what just happened. The more Yu Xiaoshu listened, the tighter he frowned. She didn''t quite understand. "Nianxue, why do you deliberately say that you are grateful to Xu Qianyue? You obviously like him! Is it not clear what I said last time? You really don''t have to feel inferior. You are an excellent person, worthy of Xu Qianyue! " "That''s not the reason." Gu nianxue said in a dumb voice, "I lied to you before. Inferiority is just an excuse. What I really mind is that I feel dirty." When Yu Xiaoshu heard the word dirty, his eyes flickered for a moment, and then he asked with a little uncertainty: "what you said is dirty What does that mean Gu nianxue clenched the cup in her hand and bit her lip. This time, she completely opened her heart to Yu Xiaoshu. "My body is dirty I can''t wash it clean. " Yu Xiaoshu thought that what she said was last night, and immediately denied: "where are you dirty! You''re not dirty at all! Last night... " "I''m not talking about last night!" Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened in surprise. Care for snow trembling lips, heart struggling for a long time. "Xiao Shu, I''ve only told you about this, so please, please keep it a secret for me." Gu nianxue closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. After hearing Yu Xiaoshu''s answer, she finally gathered up her courage. "Before I was here, my first time was gone." Think of snow that chaotic night, chaos of their own, as well as lost in a strange man''s pain, collapse all pour out. Yu Xiaoshu listened quietly. Listen, Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes have changed. After Gu nianxue finishes speaking, Yu Xiaoshu cleans the tears on Gu nianxue''s face. Seeing her eyes closed tightly, she is distressed. "Read Snow, don''t be afraid, you open your eyes and look at me." Yu Xiaoshu''s gentle voice makes Gu nianxue slowly open her eyes. She saw the same sad eyes. "Me too, nianxue. I have a similar past with you." Chapter 279 Yu Xiaoshu did not care about snow so detailed, it seems that the experience is too painful, so do not want to recall too deep. "When I got up from a strange bed, I really felt that the sky was going to collapse." Yu Xiaoshu said lightly. "Betrayed by my friends, I was forced to lose my life. I still went to study alone, and I didn''t have much to rely on. At that time, I could only bear all the things I suffered by myself." Yu Xiaoshu showed a wry smile, "read Snow, you may not believe that, in those two months, I lost 30 jin, almost no one." "Xiaoshu..." Take care of snow to grasp her hand, the heart also follows blunt ground ache. When she just moved to live with Yu Xiaoshu, Yu Xiaoshu woke up in the middle of the night and cried almost every day. At that time, Gu Xuecai knew that it was no accident that Yu Xiaoshu woke up in her dormitory and cried in the middle of the night. She was already very distressed at that time, and now that she knows that the reason is actually this, she is even more sad for Xiaoshu. Such a beautiful person, why did someone destroy her! "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m..." Yu Xiaoshu hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "I have come out now." "What do you mean by the body? In fact, we don''t need to pay so much attention to it. Anyway, after death, we are all a pile of loess. It''s no pity. " "Besides, does the loss of our body for the first time mean that we have lost the ability to love and be liked?" Yu Xiaoshu shook his head and asked himself, "of course not, so we have to live well, so that those who have hurt us all die earlier than us and watch us live better in the sky. Isn''t that good?" "So read Snow, don''t run away from your feelings. When it comes, be calm and accept it. Don''t wait for the time when you go back, the feelings you expect are gone." Gu nianxue looks at Yu Xiaoshu''s sincere expression. The heaviness in her heart is dispelled. She can''t help laughing. "Xiao Shu, how do you feel that you have enough experience in love?" "It''s wrong to praise it. No matter what, the love stories of those years are also my spiritual food." Yu Xiaoshu said modestly. But Yu Xiaoshu did not say that she had never read a romance novel since that happened. Because compared with the beautiful world in the novel, the reality is far more cruel. For example, although she encourages to care for snow and not to be afraid, she feels that she has already lost the ability to love. Because she''s been dirty all her life. These words Yu Xiaoshu also did not say with care snow. Because she has a need to cherish the feelings, not like their own. Being comforted by Yu Xiaoshu, the mood of thinking about snow is much lighter. Although her current determination is firm, she still said to Xiaoshu, "I''ll think it over." For the rest of the day, they were glued to the hotel bed. They lie all afternoon. When they were about to have dinner, they finally pulled themselves out of bed. After they had packed up their things, they planned to set out, but just as they opened the door, they met a man they knew very well. It''s Xu Qianyue. I didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue would still be here. She thought that her slap had pushed Xu Qianyue far away. However, Xu Qianyue seems to have no memory of what happened before. His look, as usual, directly explained his purpose. "I''m still a little worried about you. I don''t think Japan / Japan is very safe any more. Do you want to consider coming back with me tomorrow?" Xu Qianyue''s proposal was approved by Yu Xiaoshu. "I agree. I''d like to go back tomorrow." "How about you, nianxue?" Xu Qianyue asked softly. To be honest, after yesterday''s incident, the heart of thinking about snow has never been stable. She felt that her reaction now was, frankly speaking, a bit hasty. So if she could return home earlier, she would also like to. And Xiaoshu is willing to leave, she is not willing to stay. "Please, senior." Take care of snow, thank you politely. Xu Qianyue nodded slightly, and then said to Xiao Shu, "give me both of your ID cards." "All right." Yu Xiaoshu happily agreed, turned and went back to the room. The rest of the snow and Xu Qianyue look at each other. Take care of snow don''t know what to say, she now in the heart to fan Xu Qianyue that slap is full of guilt. So, Gu nianxue lowered her head and asked softly, "excuse me, is your face OK?" When Xu Qianyue heard the words of caring for snow, he lost his mind and laughed.He didn''t expect to be so soft hearted in consideration of snow. It was him who went too far in the beginning. With a sigh, Xu Qianyue said, "it''s OK with your face, and you don''t have to say sorry. It''s me who should really say sorry." Xu Qianyue''s expression is serious: "sorry, I just shouldn''t kiss you without your permission." When Xu Qianyue said it, he was very serious, and he was also apologizing. But when he heard the word "pro", he was still a little uneasy about taking care of Xue. But take care of snow did not expect, Xu Qianyue actually have something to say. "I''ve just been thinking about one thing, that is, you said you didn''t like me, because you were grateful, you misunderstood your feelings for me..." Take care of snow some guilty, don''t know what Xu Qianyue want to say. "My first reaction was to deny that I was too sure of myself, but I figured it out later. I think what you said is probably right. You don''t like me. But I don''t think that''s going to stop me from liking you. " Take care of snow listen to Xu Qianyue a big call, the last in the mind only that sentence, this does not hinder my love for you. Is Xu Qianyue still going to like her? And the next words answered the doubts for Gu nianxue. "So whether you are grateful or like my feelings, it doesn''t stop me from chasing you, does it?" Xu Qianyue gave Gu nianxue a preventive injection in advance: "so, I want to ask you to be prepared to be liked by someone. What I will do next is because I like you. Of course, this liking is only related to me. Whether you respond or not, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Qianyue made up his mind to pursue Gu Xue once. When thinking about what to say, Yu Xiaoshu, who went to the room to get his ID card, came back. She handed the ID card to Xu Qianyue, and then looked at Gu nianxue''s not very nice appearance, deliberately asked: "what did President Xu and nianxue say?" "It''s nothing." Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue, eyes gentle, attracted me and firm, "is to let her be ready to accept." Yu Xiaoshu:? Chapter 280 Xu Qianyue''s speed of action was very fast, and the three successfully boarded the plane in the afternoon of the next day. Just think about snow didn''t expect, Xu Qianyue actually began to action. For example, in the allocation of seats, Xu Qianyue and her seats are together, while Yu Xiaoshu is in the front row of considerate snow. Gu nianxue stood on his seat with the ticket, showing some tangled expression. She said she would not let Xu Qianyue and Yu Xiaoshu change seats, which is too obvious. And Gu Xue has to ask Yu Xiaoshu to change seats with her. "Xiaoshu..." Take care of snow to call a name, Yu Xiaoshu saw through her mind, immediately shook his head to refuse. "Changing seats is impossible, absolutely impossible, I love this seat, absolutely impossible to be separated from it!" Take care of snow If yu Xiaoshu''s eyes didn''t twinkle with the light of gossip, she would really believe it. But she will match her and Xu Qianyue''s meaning too obvious. The snow is silent. At this time, Xu Qianyue, who is responsible for lifting some things, has come up. He said naturally: "read Snow, you sit inside, I sit outside, so that I can take care of you more." What snow can do is to accept the facts. She did it at the end by the window, and Xu Qianyue did it after putting things in place. "I''ll help you fasten your seat belt first." With that, Xu Qianyue leaned over and took out the seat belt to take care of Xue. Xu Qianyue was so close to her that she was subconsciously tensed in consideration of snow. Xu Qianyue seemed to be aware of her tension and gave a gentle smile. "Take it easy. I''m just wearing a seat belt for you. I''m not going to do anything else at the moment." Take care of snow What do you want to do after that! It makes her more nervous, OK! After Xu Qianyue tied it up for her again, he couldn''t help laughing more when he looked at the nervous look of Gu nianxue. "Just joking with you, you are so nervous. Am I so terrible?" Take care of snow to see Xu Qianyue fundus of teasing, suddenly a burst of shortness of breath. How does she feel that since Xu Qianyue made her ready to take the call last night, it''s like a different style. Gentleness is gentleness, but under this gentleness lies the strength and strength that snow has never felt before He is bold and unrestrained. Yes, it''s unrestrained. I feel like I''m more open in front of her. She is really a little overwhelmed by such people. Gu nianxue sighed deeply, and she began to miss her former seniors. After waiting for the plane to fly smoothly, Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue say to her. "Let''s have a good rest first. We won''t be back home for many hours." "Good." Take care of snow to nod. She was also a little tired. She was still in need. After closing her eyes, she soon went to sleep. When the snow wakes up again, the sky outside the window is already dark. Gu Xue raised her hand and found that she had a blanket on her body. At the same time, Xu Qianyue''s voice came from her ear. "Hungry?" Gu nianxue turns her head and sees the lunch box in front of Xu Qianyue''s desk. "I think you''re about to wake up. Just order a dinner. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s not bad. You should like it." Gu nianxue watched Xu Qianyue knock down the table for her, then open the lunch box, put the chopsticks and forks properly, and what she needed to do was to stretch out her hand and move her mouth. "Senior, I can come by myself..." I feel sorry for the snow. "I said I was after you, so I''m happy to do it." I don''t know what to say. So she closed the wheat and ate like a chicken in silence. After eating, I fell asleep again. It was morning when she woke up again. The plane has landed. Everyone is waiting to get off the plane. Take care of snow to see the seat next to is empty, Xu Qianyue don''t know where to go. She untied her seat belt, stood up and rubbed against Xu Qianyue''s seat. Take care of snow a turn head and lead the temperament of the seat very good old lady on the line of sight. The old lady had a deep smile in her eyes. She said, "your husband has gone to the toilet. He should be back soon." Your husband''s three words are like a thunder, which makes you dumbfounded. Her husband? Does the old lady say Xu Qianyue??? The old lady''s next sentence immediately answered her questions. "I didn''t fall asleep at night. I watched your husband. He was afraid that you would be cold and gave you a blanket. I''m afraid you don''t have water to drink when you wake up. I ask the stewardess to give him a cup of hot water every other hour. I haven''t slept all night and I''m taking care of you. You are blessed, little girl"He''s not..." Gu nianxue wants to defend herself. But at this time, Xu Qianyue came back, and the old lady just said something. "Your husband is back." I''m stuck in the same place when I think about Shelton. Xu Qianyue heard it! Shit, how embarrassing! Take care of snow to feel embarrassed to be able to dig through the bottom of the plane with her feet. Xu Qianyue is not only not embarrassed, but also kindly takes care of snow''s hand and says to the old lady. "Thank you for your compliment. I think my wife will be very happy to hear that." Take care of snow I''m sorry, she''s just embarrassed at the moment. Because of the old lady''s misunderstanding, Gu Xue was embarrassed and never spoke to Xu Qianyue again. Until in the airport and Xu Qianyue separate, think about snow to see the red blood in his eyes, finally can''t help but soften. "Senior, go back and have a good rest." After saying that, take care of snow pulled Yu Xiaoshu escape the same, head also did not return to get into the taxi. At the same time, Si Beinan is still in Japan. After he said that he would investigate the kidnapping of Gu Xue, he had no rest all night. Si Beinan put the cigarette into the full ashtray, then rubbed his eyes and continued to look at the things in his hand. Before long, someone pushed the door open and came in. Division north south head also didn''t lift ground to ask: "how, have result?" Meng Dongye came in. Looking at the red eyes of Si Beinan, he could not help sighing. "Brother, what are you doing? Your sweetheart has returned home. If you don''t go back, why are you still struggling here! Isn''t this a chance for Xu Qianyue? " "Don''t talk nonsense." Si Beinan warned. Meng Dongye did not say anything more, but truthfully reported the information he got. "We have found out. We have controlled the man, but we still don''t tell who hired them. The records of various communication tools have been deleted so clean that we can''t find any clues." Division north south Mou color a sink. His face was full of signs of wind and rain. As soon as he got up, his cell phone rang. Si Beinan picked up the phone. After listening for a few seconds, he was shocked. "What did you say?" Chapter 281 As soon as Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu got home, her mobile phone received wechat from Xu qianlai. "I gave you two weeks'' leave to keep fit. " after thinking about Xue, I feel that Xu Qianyue is really considerate. She has not thought of things, Xu Qianyue early for her to do. In view of the fact that he really needs to have a good rest, he didn''t refuse Xu Qianyue''s kindness. "Well, thank you very much. " after Gu nianxue replied politely, she locked her mobile phone directly. She thought she could take advantage of two weeks to have a good rest, but she had an accident on the first night. Yu Xiaoshu gets up at night and comes back from going to the toilet. He squints, opens the quilt and is about to lie back in bed. At this time, Yu Xiaoshu on a pair of bright eyes. She was taken aback. "Nianxue, why haven''t you slept yet?" Yu Xiaoshu is beating his chest in shock. Gu nianxue, who was lying on the bed, sat up slowly and scratched her hair. Her expression was also distressed. "I don''t know. It hasn''t been like this before. Is it the news that I''m going to have a holiday for two weeks that makes me too excited?" Yu Xiaoshu is going to work tomorrow She doesn''t know how to care for snow! But she gave some advice: "give me your cell phone." Take care of snow and pass it by. After getting her mobile phone, Yu Xiaoshu points an app in it, then turns on an audio, plugs in a headset, and gives consideration to snow. "There''s some white noise in it. It''s good for sleep. Try it. I can''t hold it." Yu Xiaoshu finished, yawned, with a sleepy face, closed his eyes, touched the bed, and fell asleep in three seconds. Take care of snow plug headphones, looking at the sleep has been heavy Yu Xiaoshu. She really didn''t think that one day she would envy others for being able to fall asleep quickly. To the next day, Yu Xiaoshu packed himself, ready to go to work. Looking back, I saw Gu nianxue, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, sitting on the sofa, looking at her with two pairs of huge black circles under her eyes. Fortunately, this is the day, otherwise Yu Xiaoshu felt that his small heart might be impacted again. She stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Take care of snow''s reaction some slow, after several seconds, just slowly back way: "Xiao Shu, I can''t sleep, always can''t sleep." "From last night till now?" Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened in surprise. Take care of snow to nod. Not only can''t sleep, also don''t know if it is because of lack of sleep, she felt the whole body ache. "How could that be?" Yu Xiaoshu frowned. Gu nianxue shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too excited? I always felt very noisy last night. I felt very noisy with some very small noises. " Yu Xiaoshu felt very uncomfortable listening to Gu nianxue''s description. She thought about it and said, "maybe your subconscious still doesn''t break away from what happened before." "In this way, you try to have a good rest first. I''ll make an appointment for you later and ask for leave to accompany you to see a doctor tomorrow." After Yu Xiaoshu decided, she got up and went into the kitchen. When she came out, she had a cup of hot milk in her hand. "Drink it. Maybe it will be better after drinking it. I''ll go to work first and come back early to accompany you!" Gu nianxue holds the cup in her hand and nods to Yu Xiaoshu with a smile: "you know, don''t worry about me. Go quickly." After Yu Xiaoshu left, she drank the milk and then lay back in bed. Half an hour later, Gu nianxue opened her eyes. I can''t sleep. Still can''t sleep. And she felt that her breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and she was even more flustered. The pain of the body is more and more intense. It''s a strange feeling. Gu Xuesuo gets up and goes to the living room. She turns on the TV and switches to a news channel. I heard the doorbell before I started to watch it. Take care of snow didn''t think too much, she opened the door, saw a wearing glasses, tall, hand carrying a bag of man. "Who are you, please?" "You should be thinking of Miss Xue?" "My name is Charles, and I''m a family doctor," the man said with a smile How can you know my name "Well, you should know Mr. Si Beinan, Mr. Si Zong? Mr. general secretary is now abroad. I know you are going back to China and I am worried about your discomfort. So let me do an examination for you. " Take care of snow a listen to is a division north south, eyebrow then wrinkly, she even didn''t consider, then directly refuse."No, I appreciate the general manager''s kindness, but I can''t bear it." Finish saying, attend to snow to want to close the door. The man held out his hand against the door in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I know it''s very offensive, but the general manager told me personally. If I didn''t finish the task, I''m afraid I couldn''t explain it to the general manager." "You don''t have to tell him anything. Just tell him what I said." Take care of snow, still not moved. The doctor also insisted: "well, how about Miss Gu listen to me first and then think about it?" Although asked to take care of snow, but the doctor after saying it quickly. "I don''t know if you have insomnia recently, and you are always flustered in your heart. Your body has nothing to do, but you are still very sore?" Considering that snow''s hand on the doorknob was frozen, she couldn''t help being alert. "Why do you ask this?" "Miss Gu, I didn''t mean any harm. It''s just that when you were in Japan / this hospital, because you left in a hurry, there was a result about your body in Japan / this hospital after you left. The situation was not very good. The general manager sent me here because of this." The doctor''s explanation was very reasonable. She couldn''t find anything wrong with snow, and she found that her concentration seemed to have dropped a little. Just that time less than a minute words, think about snow distracted three times. "Also, do you find it hard to concentrate now?" The doctor''s words let Gu nianxue finally put down her doubts. "What''s wrong with me?" she asked "The name is very complicated, and it''s hard to say, but it can be treated. The general manager has ordered me to bring the medicine. As long as I give it to you, the situation will be better. I wonder if Miss Gu would like to trust the general manager once?" Think about snow this day is very uncomfortable, one is the lack of sleep and dizzy rise, two is the whole body ache and weakness, the heart is not to feel very flustered. In this case, considering that Xue didn''t think for a long time, she decided to trust Si Beinan again. So she opened the door. "Come in, doctor." "Thank you for your cooperation," the doctor said Take care of snow to nod, don''t think too much. What she didn''t know was that at the moment when she turned around, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the doctor''s mouth. Chapter 282 The doctor took out a dose of syringe, aimed at the arm of considerate snow, and injected all the liquid in it. The moment the liquid was pushed, I felt my consciousness floating. When her consciousness returned to normal, Gu nianxue saw the eye of a needle left on her arm. She felt a little familiar. This familiar feeling makes Gu nianxue a little flustered. "How do you feel?" The doctor''s soft voice rang in her ear. For a moment, she looked at the pinhole on her arm and said, "I feel better. I..." The sound of thinking about the snow stopped suddenly. She remembered. I thought I was familiar with the pinhole on her arm that day. , as like as two peas, this pinhole is exactly the same as it was on that day. Take care of snow suddenly surprised, she tightly turned to look at the doctor, asked: "what do you give me a dozen things?" The doctor helped his glasses. The light refracted from the lens made him unable to see the doctor''s eyes clearly. Only listen to his tone naturally replied: "of course, can cure your disease medicine, take care of snow, please rest assured, I have my principles, will only give you the right medicine." The doctor deliberately accentuated the four words "suit the remedy to the case". He said so, considering snow also feel embarrassed to doubt him again what. "I''m sorry," Gu nianxue said, "thank you. Please help me convey my thanks to The north and the south. " "No problem." The doctor picked up his things and stood up. Then he said to Gu nianxue, "well, I''ll leave first." "All right." Gu nianxue took the man to the door and closed the door after he left. She leans on the soft sofa, and her body still seems to have the feeling of just pushing in the medicine. She felt a little empty in her mind, and her drowsiness followed. Just as she was about to go to sleep, a message came out of the TV that she had not turned off. "According to our report, Chaoyang District police successfully arrested a gang that gathered XD on the spot, and also seized a group of DP in the place where they gathered..." the host''s broadcast voice stated coldly This news into the ears of care snow, her sleepy all away. It''s impossible for her to get XD at all, but I think of the feeling that she was just injected I shudder at the thought of snow. ¡­¡­ Xu Qianyue was quite surprised when he received the phone call from Si Beinan, but after he got through and heard what Si Beinan said, he immediately got up from his chair. As Xu Qianyue walked out, he asked in disbelief: "is what you said true? What the hell is going on! " Si Beinan doesn''t seem to want to talk to him too much, just let him hurry to Gu nianxue''s side, he is afraid that she will have an accident. After Xu Qianyue hung up the phone in a hurry, he immediately rushed to Gu nianxue''s home. When he arrived, he stood at the door and rang the doorbell several times. It seemed that there was no one at home. Xu Qianyue is worried. He thinks that Yu Xiaoshu lives with Gu nianxue and immediately calls her. But after several calls in a row, no one answered. Xu Qianyue was afraid that Gu nianxue had an accident, so he had to use the way that Gu nianxue had entered his home. Fifteen minutes later, the man who unlocked the door succeeded in opening it. After Xu Qianyue gave him the money, he ran in quickly. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue called in the living room, but there was no answer. He was about to cross the living room and open the door to have a look, but when he passed the sofa, Xu Qianyue stopped. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the man he had been looking for was hiding behind the sofa, sitting on the ground, huddled up and looking pitifully. The anxiety in Xu Qianyue''s heart finally faded a little. He went to the side of the snow and squatted down. "The snow?" Xu Qianyue calls softly. Take care of snow and ignore him. He not only ignored him, but also shrunk himself more tightly. Xu Qianyue is very distressed. He grabs Gu nianxue''s uninjured hand. Can just can get, was concerned about the snow a wave away. "Don''t touch me!" Gu nianxue raised her head and roared. Xu Qianyue saw that her face was full of tears, and her apricot eyes were empty and confused. After she waved Xu Qianyue away, she wanted to stand up and stay away from him. But she sat for a long time. As soon as she got up, her legs became numb and she fell to the ground. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue catches the man carefully.Before he could hold it steady, Gu nianxue withdrew his arms and stood on the side of the sofa. Xu Qianyue looked at her and doubted whether she knew that she had been injected with drugs. But he didn''t know how to ask. Xu Qianyue never felt that his speech was so scarce. Just as he was thinking hard, he saw a few more drops of water on the ground where Gu nianxue was standing. Then, the desperate cry of caring for snow rang out. "Why am I like this? What am I supposed to do?" Chapter 283 Take care of snow, the voice of Despair makes Xu Qianyue''s heart tremble. After thinking for a while, Xu Qianyue decided to go step by step and not let Gu nianxue get too much stimulation. He pretended that he didn''t know about Snow''s injection, but asked softly. "Nianxue, what happened? Can I help you? " Take care of snow to suck nose, she closed eyes, the heart struggled for some time. After a few seconds of silence, she chose to tell the truth. "Senior, I suspect I''m taking drugs." "I don''t know why, but my symptoms are basically the same as those of Haig luog Yin, and this..." Gu nianxue stretched out her arm and showed the pinhole to Xu Qianyue. "This pinhole is evidence." She told Xu Qianyue all the truth, but she didn''t dare to see Xu Qianyue. In her inherent cognition, if a person is connected with drugs, then the person will be ruined for the rest of his life. Take care of snow, dare not imagine what she will look like after. She said with a bitter smile, "should I go to the police station and turn myself in?" "Nianxue, to this point." Xu Qianyue''s voice was low and his eyes were firm. "You don''t have to turn yourself in. You are a victim." "What about the victims? No matter active or passive, it can''t change the fact that I''ve taken drugs! " Gu nianxue said painfully, "senior, do you know, just now I have been thinking about what I should do in the future, the next time I relapse, I will take drugs again, and my life will be ruined like this!" Speaking of the end, the mood of thinking about snow suddenly excited. I don''t know if it''s the influence of emotion, but my hands suddenly tremble. She couldn''t believe looking at her shaking hands, which were out of her control, and her state of mind collapsed to the extreme. "It''s shaking, my hands are shaking!" With tears in her eyes, Gu nianxue looked at her hands and said, "I still need to draw and design. No, how can it shake!" Gu nianxue raised one hand and slapped the other heavily. "Stop shaking!" Was beaten is concerned about the snow injured hand, the first down too fast, Xu Qianyue did not respond, she directly hit, and so she also want to play a second time, Xu Qianyue in time to seize her hand. "Well behaved, don''t fight. If you fight again, there will be problems." "It''s still shaking! I can''t make it shake! I want to draw Take care of snow, a little nervous to say. Xu Qianyue was afraid that she would continue to hurt herself. He picked up the man and made a decision. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to rehab." As soon as Xu Qianyue opened the door, he saw two people in white coats at the door. "Who are you?" Xu Qianyue slightly turned over and changed a safe posture for Gu nianxue. The two men at the door explained their intention: "Hello, I''m Mr. Si Beinan, who sent me to help Miss Gu nianxue inject detoxification drugs..." Words haven''t finished, originally have been reading to start, don''t shake of care, snow seems to be by what stimulation, from Xu Qianyue''s arms earn out. Take care of snow with a thing directly threw to two people. "Go away!"!!! Get out of here!!! You liars! " Take care of what snow gets and throw it out directly. Two people also didn''t expect to take care of snow will be this reaction, quickly hide in one side. "Miss Gu, we are not liars. We are sent by the general manager." They tried to explain. Can be the division of the total two words to care about a tendon of snow stretched to death. She can''t hear the name of Sinan now. Xu Qianyue doesn''t understand why Gu nianxue is so excited. He wants to stop her, but he can''t hurt her, so he doesn''t stop Gu nianxue''s behavior. And when he saw Gu nianxue grabbing a fruit knife to lose, he finally hardened his heart. Xu Qianyue came forward and twisted her hand slightly. When she felt pain, she released her hand and immediately threw the knife to the far side. "Read Snow, you sober up a bit!" Xu Qianyue hugs her. Take care of snow trembling all over, she shivered: "I am very sober, senior, they are liars, you don''t believe Si Beinan, also don''t believe them, they want to harm me!" Xu Qianyue heard something unusual from the words of caring for snow. "Nianxue, tell me, what''s going on?" But the emotional care snow can not say a complete word. Just kept saying, "they hurt me! They want to kill me! " Said, take care of snow suddenly convulsed, Xu Qianyue heart a tight, holding people will run out. Just outside the door, two people saw Xu Qianyue come out, one holding a mobile phone."Mr. Xu, we called Mr. Si. We are not liars really!" After that person shouts injustice, the mobile phone that raises spreads the voice of division north south. "Xu Qianyue, it''s me. These two people are sent by me. You can believe them." After hearing the voice of Si Beinan, Xu Qianyue''s suspicion of them was finally removed. He went to see a doctor nearby: "she''s convulsing all over. Help her quickly!" A few minutes later, after being beaten by the doctor, Xue was carried to the bed by Xu Qianyue. He covered the quilt with care, touched her head, and walked out of the room. Two doctors were still in the living room. Xu Qianyue came forward and asked, "what happened just now?" A doctor explained: "according to the information provided by the general manager of the Department, it should be the first time someone has been injected with a slightly higher dose of poison / product. The physical discomfort reactions in the past two days, such as shaking hands as soon as they are emotional, and if they are short of breath, they will be like that just now." The doctor''s words made Xu Qianyue frown. "What should she do?" "Injection of drugs for detoxification is not the most serious reaction now. If you don''t inject drugs for detoxification, the abnormal reaction will only become more and more severe in the future." After hearing the doctor''s words, Xu Qianyue drooped his eyes and thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and called Si Beinan. "Where are you now? When can I return home? " "Four hours later." "OK, when you come back to nianxue, I want to have a good chat with you." After waiting for the north and south to answer, Xu Qianyue hung up. When Si Beinan arrived, he didn''t wake up yet. Taking advantage of this time, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue rarely sit together peacefully. He told Xu Qianyue about why Gu Xue was injected with drugs. Xu Qianyue frowned all the way, and finally expressed his doubts. "Are the drugs in the hands of your two doctors reliable?" Division North South gave four words: "vary from person to person." These four words made Xu Qianyue propose: "I think it''s more reliable to send nianxue to a drug treatment center. She only took it once, so she should..." Without waiting for Xu Qianyue to finish, Si Beinan said decisively, "no way!" He then asked: "Xu Qianyue, have you ever thought about taking care of snow?" Chapter 284 The irony in Si Beinan''s words is not concealed. Xu Qianyue naturally heard that he didn''t care, and didn''t want to waste his time on the argument, "do you have any ideas?" The division north south ha, disdain ground looked at Xu Qian Yue later, just carry a shelf to open mouth: "take care of snow now also can be regarded as the designer of little renown in the circle, you send her to detoxification center, if be found after spread, will someone look for her to design in the future?" Si Beinan''s words are not without reason. If the drug abuse is known and used by people, it will be more difficult to think about Xue''s future career. In view of this, Xu Qianyue did not insist on his proposal, but he did not agree with the decision made by Si Beinan. "If you want to get an injection, you''d better wait until nianxue wakes up." Xu Qianyue wants to respect the idea of taking care of snow. Si Beinan frowned. He didn''t like it, but he didn''t say anything in the end. At this time, Gu nianxue came out of the room. "Nianxue, are you awake?" Xu Qianyue immediately got up and went to her side with concern. Take care of snow didn''t answer, her step fixed in place, eyes fixed looking at sitting on the sofa division north south, first a Leng, then a face of anger. "Why are you here now?" Seeing that Gu nianxue''s mood stabilized and there were signs of repeating the same mistake, Xu Qianyue quickly explained to her, "nianxue, it was Si Beinan who first knew that you had been injected with poison / product, and he also told me. He''s here to help you "Help me get rid of drugs?" Take care of snow tone sneer, "division north south, you don''t pretend, you this hypocritical appearance let me nauseous." Take care of snow straightforward disgust let division north south look a cold. He was busy for a few days to help her find out about the kidnapping. After knowing that she was poisoned, he went back to China nonstop regardless of obstruction and arranged for the best doctor. It doesn''t matter whether he knows about snow or not, but Si Beinan hopes that snow can at least give him some basic trust. But now it seems that everything is his own passion! Si Beinan closed his eyes and took care of Xue''s physical condition. He tried his best to calm down his agitation and said calmly, "tell me, where am I really hypocritical?" Take care of snow not polite to expose his mask: "when I was kidnapped, I called you two times, one was you hung up, one you answered, but let me leave you alone, let me go. I don''t mean to ask you a question. I just feel that since you hate me so much, why do you pretend to care about me? Mr. Secretary, I don''t think I have any plans for you? " When Si Beinan heard that Gu nianxue had called him twice, he felt that something was wrong and hesitated, "I haven''t received your call." "If you don''t answer, can someone else answer?" Think of snow cold voice to ask a way. Be picked up by others Division north south droops Mou to think about that day probably of circumstance, Mou Guang Shan Shan. Maybe. But the division north south temporarily has no evidence, he said to take care of snow also won''t believe, so he temporarily restrained. Some injured people said, "if you don''t believe me, I will say everything is wrong." "I trusted you, Sinan." Gu nianxue''s voice trembled. "Even if you said to roll when you were kidnapped, I just felt that you had no obligation to save me, so I didn''t want to ask for anything from you in the future. However, I didn''t expect that you even sent someone to inject me with drugs! " With that, Gu nianxue showed him the pinhole on her arm. "If you really want to destroy me, why do you want to help me here? Do you like self directing and self acting so much? Or are you happy to see me suffer? " "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan finally couldn''t help it. Facing the aggressive questioning of Gu nianxue, Si Beinan felt hurt and angry. "That''s who I am in your eyes?" "Isn''t it?" There is no hesitation about snow. Xu Qianyue has been listening and thinking. When two people are about to get stiff, Xu Qianyue makes a sound at the right time. "Nianxue, I think there should be some misunderstanding." Xu Qianyue frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with someone injecting you with poison? What Si Beinan told me is that you were injected with drugs in Japan If you don''t care about snow, he thought the pinhole on her hand was left at that time. "Just before you came here, there was a doctor who said that Si Beinan had sent me to treat my illness. At first, I refused. Later, what he said was justified. I just felt sick again. He also said all my symptoms, so I believed it. Then he gave me an injection..." "Why are you so stupid!" The division north south hears this, the day big gas immediately also dissipated.He came forward to grasp the arm of Gu nianxue who had been injected. He was about to take a close look, but he was waved away. "Isn''t that the man you sent?" Gu Xue still doubts him. Si Beinan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "the only two people I sent you were the two people who were almost killed by you. They are still standing outside now. Do you want to have a good look?" "It''s so funny that you blame me for trusting others." Si Beinan sneers. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Gu nianxue actually feels that she is wronged from the cold face of Si Beinan. She choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Think about it, it seems that before that doctor really with a mouth, and did not show any substantive evidence to prove that he is the Department of north south people. So, did she really misunderstand Si Beinan At this time, Xu Qianyue solved the problem for Gu nianxue. "These things are put aside for the time being. Si Beinan and Nian Xue were given a second injection. I don''t know what effect it will have on the body. Could you please ask those two doctors to come in and have a look?" "Now come to me?" The north and south of the Department have a high-profile appearance. Although he showed great reluctance, Si Beinan finally called the two doctors in. After careful examination of Gu nianxue, the two doctors came to a conclusion. "I''ve been injected twice, but I''m not that addicted." Xu Qianyue found the blind spot: "that is to say, still addicted?" The doctor nodded: "although the blood test has not been carried out yet, according to Miss Gu''s reaction, the purity of the drug / product should be quite high, so we can''t rule out the possibility of addiction." This means that the possibility of snow poisoning may occur at any time. Xu Qianyue frowned tightly. He looked at Gu nianxue and said, "nianxue, you must give up drugs. Si Beinan has taken drugs for drug treatment. Would you like to have treatment? " Chapter 285 To everyone''s surprise, Gu nianxue refused. "Are you dying?" Si Beinan asked impolitely. Take care of snow ignore him, this pair of silent appearance let division north south and gas hate. Xu Qianyue also felt that her refusal was not very appropriate, and tried to persuade: "read Snow, you think clearly, if you don''t quit drugs, it will have a great impact on you in the future, you must consider it carefully." Gu nianxue shook her head: "I didn''t say no, but..." She looked up at Sinan. "I don''t want to use anything of his." In other words, I don''t want to have anything to do with Si Beinan. She knew she shouldn''t think so, but she couldn''t control it. I can''t help thinking that as long as I get involved with Si Beinan, there will be more and more troubles around her. "Think of snow, what do you mean?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and his breath was dangerous. "Literally." Gu nianxue said firmly, "I can detoxify myself without your help." Si Beinan seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, and his lips are full of sarcasm. What he said was also very direct: "self detoxification? Do you think you can afford these drugs? If it wasn''t for my kindness, do you really think you could use these things? " He frowned at the snow. She really hated the superior attitude of Si Beinan. He didn''t ask for anything, but it was like being given. This not only won''t let her accept, will let her incomparable disgust. For example, now, the face of thinking about snow is cold. "Si Beinan, I don''t want your fake kindness. I don''t need your charity. I still have the money to go to the drug treatment center!" "Rehab? You don''t want your career? " Division north south a ground to the point asks a way. Take care of snow Leng for a second, and then said without hesitation: "it''s none of your business, anything I do has nothing to do with you!" Resolute and without a trace of emotion, let the face of Si Beinan sink down in an instant. His heart was rough, but his face was calm. "It''s none of my business..." The division north south chewed this sentence for a while, then sneered, "take care of snow, remember what you said." Leaving this sentence behind, Si Beinan directly slammed the door and left. The two doctors looked at each other for a few seconds, also packed up their own things, followed the pace of the division of North South to leave. Only Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue were left in the living room. "Do you want to go to rehab?" Xu Qianyue asked suddenly. Take care of snow didn''t see him, just a wry smile, low ground say: "I have what method?" Si Beinan is not willing to accept Snow''s help at all. Although she knew that the person who injected her was not Si Beinan, she still complained about Si Beinan emotionally. Because she felt that if she had nothing to do with Si Beinan, it would not happen. She shouldn''t have gone to the engagement ceremony in Sinan. "Nianxue, at the beginning, I wanted you to go to the rehab center, but later..." Xu Qian more pause, in order to take care of snow mood, did not mention the Department of North South three words, "I think you can''t go to rehab." "You still have your career. If you go to a drug addiction treatment center, you''ll be left behind. If you are used by someone who wants to do something, it''s very bad for you to engage in design." Xu Qianyue''s words stunned Gu nianxue. She seriously thought about Xu Qianyue''s words and felt that they were reasonable. However, Gu Xue''s face showed a painful expression, "if I don''t go, how can I get rid of drugs? If I attack in front of customers in the future, it will be even worse. " "No way." Xu Qianyue stretched out his hands, held Gu nianxue''s shoulder, looked at her with his head down, "believe me, let me solve all this, let me help you, OK?" Xu Qianyue''s words are very gentle, but also with a little coax, there is so a second, thinking about snow is heart. This idea of relying on Xu Qianyue came out of his life. Thinking about snow, he twisted himself hard. The pain sobered her up. Take care of snow in the heart spit on themselves again, and then refused Xu Qianyue. "No, senior, I can''t give you any more trouble. You are busy enough with Qianfan. There''s no need to worry about me." "It''s necessary." Xu Qianyue answered without thinking. In consideration of snow surprised eyes, Xu Qianyue said: "you are the person I like, I want to do something for you, of course, it is necessary. There are so many things about Qianfan, but there are so many already. How can you be so poor? " If not reason has been struggling, care snow really want to drown in this gentle eyes. But she knew she couldn''t. So she broke away from Xu Qianyue''s hands and calmly replied, "I''m sorry, senior."This is actually a refusal. Xu Qianyue looked and lowered his head, but his back was still straight. He thought about the snow and sighed deeply. On the spur of the moment, how can I forget? I don''t care where snow is willing to accept the benefits of others for no reason. Even the mobile phone she gave her before, she gave him a lot of money according to the market price. Xu Qianyue felt that he was too anxious. After he calmed down, he decided to do it another way. "Nianxue, you know I appreciate your talent?" Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue and looked up. He couldn''t help laughing. "So, I''m very confident in the way you want to go in the future." "Therefore, I don''t want you to be obstructed in the future, including your injection. It''s obviously not your fault, but if other people know about it, it will inevitably become your handle and affect your future career." "Nianxue, think about your career. Don''t go to the rehab center. Let''s use drugs. As for the payment, it''s not for you, but for me. Is that all right? " Gu nianxue listens to Xu Qianyue, but the last point is to let her accept the treatment of drug injection. Although receiving treatment is the key, but take care of snow can also hear Xu Qianyue said in front is also very sincere. Not only sincere, but also meticulous consideration of her ridiculous self-esteem. Think of this, take care of snow eyes a little moist: "senior, you are too cunning." It''s obviously helping people, but it''s like asking for help in a low voice. This is to make it impossible for her to refuse. Xu Qianyue smile, only said: "I said is the truth." And care snow know so long, he really know how to let her heart. Before I had no intention of caring for snow, Xu Qianyue would not use this method even if he knew it. But now it''s different. He thinks it''s OK to use it once in a while. Seeing Gu nianxue''s low head and not saying anything, Xu Qianyue took the initiative to ask, "how about Nian Xue? Do you promise this time?" Chapter 286 When Xu Qianyue left, Yu Xiaoshu just came back. "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Yu Xiaoshu takes back the action of inserting the key, and looks at him in surprise. Then she remembered another thing. "By the way, Mr. Xu, did you call me a few times in the morning? I went back to you, but you didn''t answer Xu Qianyue took out his cell phone and looked at it. He apologized to her with a smile: "sorry, the cell phone is dead." Then, Xu Qianyue said, "please take good care of nianxue tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow." With these words, Xu Qianyue left. Yu Xiaoshu stood at the door with a puzzled face. She didn''t react until she saw Gu nianxue in the living room, and then she said, "Nian Xue, does Xu always come to see you? Are you better? I''ve made an appointment with a psychologist for you, and we''ll... " Yu Xiaoshu talked about the back and found that caring for snow was not right. "Why are you so pale? Is it hard again? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Yu Xiaoshu asked a series of questions. After reaction, he felt as if he had an old lady''s heart unconsciously. Well, it''s quite novel. On the small Shu concern eyes, care about snow lips moved, but did not say anything. "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu saw that she wanted to talk and stop. He thought something serious had happened. He couldn''t help but start to worry, "you should say it quickly!" Take a deep breath of care of snow, and then seriously told her what happened today. Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes stare like a copper bell. After reaction, she grabs Gu nianxue''s arm and sees the pinhole on it. She is distressed and sad. "Who on earth has gone so far? What have you done wrong? That person is going to harm you like this!" Gu nianxue patted Yu Xiaoshu on the shoulder. "I''ll know who it is sooner or later, but the most urgent thing is that I must eradicate the hidden danger of poison / product." Speaking of this, Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t help muttering: "I can understand your refusal of Si Beinan, but Mr. Xu said that. Why don''t you promise first and pay him back when you are well?" She thinks it''s just as convenient as her choice to buy a mobile phone by installment. Take care of snow but shook his head: "no, although it is a different way, but the elder is completely to accommodate me, so I can''t promise." She felt that she had owed a lot of favor to Xu Qianyue. In the past, when the senior didn''t have this kind of feelings for her, she could accept his help with peace of mind, and then think about how to repay him in the future. But the window paper is pierced, and Gu nianxue doesn''t choose to respond to the feelings of the seniors. If Xu Qianyue pays for it, Gu nianxue can''t think of any better way to return, and she will feel that she is using Xu Qianyue''s feelings. This feeling was unacceptable to her. So she refused Xu Qianyue, thinking as little as possible to owe him. "Nianxue..." Yu Xiaoshu also probably understood her meaning. After a deep sigh, he sighed: "you just think too much!" With that, she looked at the look of thinking about snow but smiling, and sighed again. Originally, I wanted to tell Gu nianxue what Xu Qianyue had just said at the door, but Yu Xiaoshu didn''t think it was necessary. She decided to let Gu nianxue meet the surprise by herself tomorrow morning. Division north south was concerned about the snow gas after a pass, air rushed on the car. After calming down, Si Beinan calls Lin Han in a calm voice and tells him to check his call records on the day when Gu Xue was kidnapped. Lin Han''s action is very fast. When Si Beinan is about to arrive at the apartment, he receives the message from Lin Han. The Division North South Point opens the chart, looked carefully, then frowned. There is a number on it that has been called twice, which is memorized by Si Beinan, and the owner of the number is considerate snow. He looked at the time of the call and thought about what he was doing. It was clear. Si Beinan called Meng Dongye and asked him to help him. Then he hung up directly. "To the blue bridge mansion." Si Beinan told the driver. As a result, the car in the Department of North South apartment door fell head, toward the blue bridge mansion. Lanqiao mansion is a high-class entertainment club. It is the property of Meng Dongye''s family. It is also the place where Meng Dongye often meets with Si Beinan when he returns home. Although it is an entertainment club, in fact, they will also deal with some things in it. After arriving at the blue bridge residence, Si Beinan walked to the door of a room. After fingerprint unlocking, he entered the room and saw a row of wine on the tea table in front of Meng Dongye. Knowing Meng Dongye''s character, Si Beinan said: "I''m not here to drink with you." Meng Dongye immediately showed a disappointed expression. His eyes were full of condemnation of Si Beinan. He choked his voice and said, "brother Nan, how can you do this? People are really sad."Si Beinan felt that he had goose bumps all over the floor. Without saying a word, he picked up a bottle of wine nearest to him, held it up and said to Meng Dongye, "see this?" "Wow, brother Nan was moved by others and decided to drink with me?" Meng Dongye is full of expectations. Si Beinan said coldly: "if you say another word of nonsense, it will appear on your forehead in the next second." Meng Dongye Make friends carelessly, make friends carelessly! In the case of life being threatened, Meng Dongye put away his previous appearance and became a human model. "The man has been found. He''ll be here in twenty minutes." After Meng Dongye and Si Beinan finished speaking, looking at his expression, Meng Dongye said: "before that, we Have a drink? " The division north south looks up, picks up just that wine bottle, peeps out teeth to Meng Dongye, forest ran a smile. "Try?" Meng Dongye was silent for a moment, looking at the wine he specially prepared, and regretted silently. When the man was escorted to the room, the man''s mouth was hard and he would not say anything. "I''ll give you one last chance." Si Beinan looked at him coldly. Most people have a clear sense that their life is under threat when they look at their boss north and south, and then they recruit everything. But there are exceptions, such as the person in front of you. After not hearing what he wanted, Si Beinan sneered: "since you don''t say it, just block it." With that, under the command of Si Beinan, he opened the wine on the tea table and poured it into the man''s mouth. Meng Dongye, who hasn''t had time to stop him, watched his good wine being so ruined, and left a liter of tears with heartache. After a few minutes of continuous irrigation, the man finally lay on the ground, vomiting and begging for mercy. "I said, I said, you want to know what I said, just you around my life!" Chapter 287 "Your cell phone rang that day, and Miss Cheng still asked me to answer it, but I just said a word and hung up." Division north south Mou light a cold, force to ask a way: "what words?" The security guard thought hard for a while and said, "just Let me say, say, get out of here and leave me alone. " As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of Si Beinan suddenly became sharp. If it wasn''t because they intercepted his phone, how could he not rescue Gu nianxue in time! And be misunderstood by her! The division north south forcibly suppresses own anger, the cold voice orders. "Drag the man out and don''t let me see him again." After he and others were dragged away, Meng Dongye was gloating and frowning at Si Beinan: "I''m not wrong. I told you not to be half hearted. Now you''re making retribution, ha ha ha..." Si Beinan glanced at him coldly, then knocked the wine bottle on a plate directly at the corner of the coffee table. Meng Dongye''s laughter stopped abruptly in the broken sound of the wine bottle. With his long mouth, he laughed twice at the air, then quickly stepped back. "What are you doing? I haven''t done anything. Don''t get angry with me. " Si Beinan took a broken wine bottle in his hand and knocked it gently on the tea table. His lips curved. "Still laughing?" Meng Dongye immediately admitted: "I''m wrong. I''ve made thousands of mistakes. I shouldn''t laugh at my good brother. Please have a lot of..." He said, looking at Si Beinan, his face softened a little, and then he was relieved. "What are you going to do? Cheng An''an is your fiancee. You have an old man on it. Plus the Cheng family, are you afraid you can''t move? " Meng Dongye is serious. Just as Meng Dongye finished, Si Beinan''s mobile phone rang. It''s Cheng an an who calls. A trace of dark light at the bottom of Si Bei Nan''s eyes flashed by, and he got through the phone with no expression on his face. "Beinan, I''m at your house now. My uncle asked me to call you back for dinner." Listening to Cheng An''an''s soft voice, Si Beinan couldn''t help sneering. "What''s the matter?" Cheng An''an seems to have heard his voice. "Nothing." The division north south indifferently returns a way, "I immediately come back." The last sentence made Cheng an an a little happy, and the smile in his voice was even stronger. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Different from Cheng An''an''s happiness, Si Beinan has a cold face all the way. After he hung up, he got up to leave. Meng Dongye called him in a hurry: "brother, don''t be impulsive! Cheng An''an is also your fiancee after all. Try not to go too far! " The footstep of division north south stops, turned a head to hand Meng Dong Ye a look in the eyes. This look is full of contempt for Meng Dongye, obviously not ready to adopt his opinions. Meng Dongye looked at his brother and sighed. For this EQ, the Shura hall is well reserved. On the way back to Si''s house, Si Beinan had been thinking about whether things would be different if he received a call from Gu nianxue. Not only will he not be misunderstood by Miss Xue, maybe he will be accepted by her. However, the assumption is empty after all. Considering Xue''s near death, he misunderstands him and dislikes his reality. It pulls Si Beinan''s heart and makes him even more angry with Cheng An''an. When he arrived at Si''s house, Cheng an an, who knew nothing about it, picked up a small bowl and walked forward expectantly: "Beinan, this is my hand-made ice powder. Do you want to..." Cheng An An''s words haven''t finished, the ice powder on the hand is patted by Si Beinan. The bowl rolled directly to the ground, and all the ice powder was poured out. Cheng an was stunned when he settled down, and then the cold question of Si Beinan came to his ear. "Is it interesting to pretend? If you don''t learn the most basic courtesy of respecting others'' privacy, I''ll be happy to let you learn it well. " Division north south fierce voice let Cheng an an an body a stiff. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Cheng an tries to be calm. The division north south sneers a, just want to say again, but be interrupted by the division Yu breeze. "What are you doing? Yo, it''s not the ice powder that Ann made for you. How did it fall to the ground? No matter how ungrateful you are, don''t spoil your fiancee''s mind like this? " Si Yufeng''s strange tone successfully attracted his attention. He looked at the ice powder on the ground and said to Si Beinan, "you''d better give an explanation." "Explain?" Division north south is angry, division of the old man''s face do not give, "this also use to explain, her mind is not used to waste it?" This sentence made Cheng an pale. Mr. Si said in disbelief, "are you crazy to say such words?" "Am I wrong?" Si Beinan asked in reply, and then he said something more hurtful, "do you think I''m willing to get engaged to her? I made it clear to Cheng an an an long time ago, but she didn''t hear it. She just wanted to come up and make people suspicious. How much is this kind of person''s heart worth"North and south!" Cheng An An''s eyes were full of tears, "don''t go too far!" She was really annoyed by what Si Beinan said. "Too much? I don''t think that''s too much for you. " Si Beinan said, "don''t you think you''ve done 10000 times more than this?" The words of Si Beinan make Cheng An''s heart beat the drum. She has done a lot of things in this period of time, but she is not sure which one she said. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Si Beinan thought she didn''t want to admit it, so he said directly, "don''t you want to admit it? When I was taking photos that day, I secretly took out my mobile phone while I was away, hung up the phone that others had called me, and almost caused others to have an accident. Have you forgotten? " Division north south reason still exist, know not suitable to mention the name of care snow, so directly hidden. "I didn''t forget." Cheng An''an bit his lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious." "Didn''t you think? Oh, there are so many things you don''t think of in this world. " The division north south not polite sarcasm way. "What''s your attitude?" On one side, Mr. Si understood the cause of the conflict. "An an an is your fiancee. What''s the matter with your mobile phone? You don''t need this attitude!" Si Beinan refused: "I''m still your son. Instead of protecting me, you elbow to an outsider. What''s your attitude?" When the firepower of the north and south of the division is fully opened, a room full of people can be killed by mouth alone. Just like now less than half an hour, Cheng An''an has been stabbed twice in the heart by his outsider. "North south, you so don''t like to see me?" Cheng An''an was shaking all over. "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s your behavior that makes it impossible for me to see you." Division north south Mu Lu disgust, "you don''t have to suffer the appearance of the day big grievance, really can''t stand, I warmly welcome to break the engagement with you at any time." With that, Si Beinan didn''t want to stay in his house for a minute, so he turned around and went out. The four words of breaking the engagement touched Cheng An''an''s bottom line. She didn''t even think about it. She immediately chased Si Beinan out. "My engagement will not be broken!" After Cheng an goes out, he shouts at Si Beinan. Chapter 288 This sentence let the division north south footstep meal, he turned around, looking at Cheng An''an coldly. "I admit it''s wrong for me to deal with your phone calls privately, but I have said many times that I like you, right? And we''re engaged. Even if you don''t accept it, you can respect me. But do you have one? You don''t have! When you need me to take care of Xue, treat me as a tool man. When you don''t need me, you are indifferent to me. Si Beinan, I am also a person. I will be sad and jealous! " Cheng An An''s words are half true and half false, but with full emotion. However, Si Beinan was not helpful. He just sneered and said, "that''s your own wishful thinking, so don''t expect me to respond. Also, please don''t touch anything of mine in the future. Next time, it''s not just a warning. " Si Beinan said, and left without looking back. Cheng An, who stayed in the same place, was in a trance. Just as she was sad, a voice came from behind her. "Si Beinan doesn''t seem to like you at all..." Si Yufeng said with regret, "I''m sorry for your love, but nobody appreciates it." Seeing him, Cheng An''an''s weakness in front of the south of the North seemed to be an illusion, which disappeared in an instant. She straightened her back and looked at Si Yufeng with disgust on her face. "Are you so fond of eavesdropping on others?" "This is my home. How can it be regarded as eavesdropping?" Si Yufeng said calmly, "besides, you and Si Beinan are not other people, are they my family?" "Force words to reason!" Cheng an an hates him even more. Si Yufeng naturally can feel Cheng An''an''s rejection of himself, but he doesn''t care at all. Not only don''t care, but also with a very kind attitude to Cheng An''an said: "I have a way to let you keep the heart of Si Beinan, do you want to think about it?" Cheng an an sneered: "what can you do?" She didn''t like Si Yufeng at all. After being calculated by him last time, she hated Si Yufeng even more. At the moment, his gallantry, in Cheng An''an''s view, is no good intentions at all. Without waiting for Si Yufeng to reply, Cheng An''an said, "no matter what you can do, I can''t listen to you, so you''d better die as soon as possible." Cheng an an bumped his shoulder and walked away without looking back. Si Yufeng didn''t feel annoyed when he was standing in the same place, but after a long time, he said something gently. "We''ll see." Si Beinan went back to his apartment. Along the way, his brain was trying to analyze every detail very carefully. About the details of Cheng An''an. So when he got back to his apartment, he always felt that things might be much more simple than he thought, so Si Beinan immediately made a phone call. "Check all Cheng An''s recent whereabouts and communications for me!" The next day, Yu Xiaoshu claimed to find a reliable drug treatment doctor for Gu nianxue. Before Gu nianxue asked more questions, he dragged her out directly. They came to a relatively high-end private clinic. The doctor had something to do for the time being. They had to wait. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu nianxue asked curiously, "Xiao Shu, how do you know this place?" Yu Xiaoshu pointed to the two huge black circles under his eyes and answered bitterly, "I bought them with my youth." Think of snow Yu Xiaoshu explained: "last night, I stayed up all night, asking about your situation everywhere, and then went to countless websites. Finally, I found this place Although Gu nianxue thinks that something is wrong, he thinks that Yu Xiaoshu was really typing with a mobile phone last night, so he believes for half a minute. But considering snow, I still feel a little embarrassed. This place is not cheap at first sight. However, her situation should not be much cheaper. If you can''t afford it, isn''t it embarrassing Gu nianxue sighed deeply. Just when she began to be attracted to the drug treatment center because of her poverty, Yu Xiaoshu''s words were like timely rain, which made Gu nianxue give up the idea. "Money is not cheap, but I''m also a rich woman friend of yours. Naturally, I want you to enjoy the feeling of holding your thighs." Yu Xiaoshu very gallantly said, "money I help you cushion, is still the old rule, installment payment, understand?" Take care of snow to see small comfortable this pair of valiant and high spirited appearance, can''t help but tease a way: "original installment payment is to hold thigh feeling?" Yu Xiaoshu handed her a white eye: "of course not, but I want to give it away. The question is do you want to?" At the beginning of a mobile phone, considering snow is in her good words after resolutely choose installment. This time, the money for drug treatment is not cheap. Naturally, Yu Xiaoshu knows that Gu nianxue is not willing to let others bear the burden for him.Alas, she thinks it''s too polite to care for Xue, which makes her thigh useless. After a short chat, the doctor took them to a bright, clean place full of instruments. First of all, the doctor said to Gu nianxue, "I''ll give you a general examination first." Then, Gu nianxue was first drawn a tube of blood, and then he made half of the instruments in the room. After these were done, the doctor took a medical record book and asked Gu nianxue a lot of questions. "OK, I''ll come here for the time being today. After your blood test results come out in two days, I''ll discuss with you about related matters. During this period, please keep as calm as possible and have a rest." Gu nianxue kept the doctor''s words in mind, "thank you, doctor. I see." She got up, went to the door, did not see Yu Xiaoshu. I don''t know where she''s gone. Take care of snow''s mobile phone on her body, originally wanted to wait in situ, but no one has three urgent, can''t wait. So Gu nianxue asked where the toilet was and then rushed over. Just as she was about to enter the toilet, a little open door on the right suddenly made a sound. Considering the snow''s step, I recognized that it was Yu Xiaoshu''s. It must be impolite to eavesdrop on others. Gu nianxue would not have done this, but it was too quiet here, so Gu nianxue heard the voice of the people who spoke to Yu Xiaoshu, and heard it clearly. She listened to the man say to Xiao Shu: "I have already agreed with this doctor that he will be responsible for the whole process of detoxification in nianxue. If there is any problem, please contact me immediately. By the way, it''s hard for nianxue to get rid of drugs alone. Xiaoshu, I''ll give you a month''s paid vacation. During this period of time, can you help me take good care of nianxue... " Take care of snow Leng Leng ground to listen to, at the moment, five flavors miscellaneous Chen in her heart. It''s Xu Qianyue again. But why is Xu Qianyue always Chapter 289 In front of Si Beinan was a pile of documents to be processed. But his mind is not here. After reading a document in front of him for half an hour, he also glanced at his mobile phone from time to time. Lin Han couldn''t help coughing in such a way. Si Beinan looks up at him. Lin Han lowers his head and reminds him: "Mr. Si, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. These documents will be handed over to all departments tomorrow..." Lin Han euphemistically expressed that it would be too late to deal with it. Si Beinan answered softly, glanced at a stack of papers in front of him, and then drew out nearly half of them. "Lin Han, you know I have always valued your ability." This technique is too familiar. Lin Han feels that he wants to escape. However, without waiting for him to step forward, Si Beinan spoke. "In order to upgrade your ability and improve your work efficiency, it''s up to you. I hope you won''t let me down." Lin Han Thank you. He would rather live up to the trust of Si Beinan. If he could do it again, he would never, would never remind his boss. Don''t let him work overtime by himself! With regret, Lin Han left with a bitter smile and a stack of documents. Not long after he left, another man came to the president''s office. If Gu Xue was present, he would recognize that this was the doctor who examined her that day. The doctor bowed to Si Beinan as soon as he entered the door, and then explained his intention. "Although the manager said it was better to contact by phone, I''m really sorry. Because I think it''s better to talk about this important matter in person. " Doctor a face dignified appearance let division north south in the heart suddenly feel not good, so he immediately return a way: "you say." With the permission of Si Beinan, the doctor took out a document from his bag. "This is Miss Gu''s blood examination form. The next few are physical examinations. " Division north south result document, roughly turned over, said: "I don''t understand the technical terms, you just say it." "The conclusion of this report is that Ms. Gu can''t give drug treatment because she is allergic to the drugs for drug treatment." The doctor''s words let Si Beinan look, the doctor continued: "if only a little injection, it''s not a big problem. However, the purity of the poison / product injected twice by Ms. Gu is a little high. Therefore, the dosage required for drug treatment is relatively increased, which is likely to endanger Ms. Gu''s life. So... " Later, the doctor didn''t say it again, and Si Beinan understood it. "What about the other drugs?" Si Beinan asked. The doctor shook his head. "This is the safest drug in China, and most other drugs also contain this ingredient." This result made Si Beinan''s face go down sharply. "Is there no other way?" The doctor thought for a while, then said cautiously: "there are some ways, but..." "But what?" "Dr. Alexander of the Institute of cell biology in M country devoted himself to the research of a new drug for drug treatment three years ago, and made a breakthrough in the past few months. As far as we know, this drug has no ingredients that will make Ms. Gu allergic. But It''s not on the market yet, so we don''t have a channel to buy it. " The drug is rarely involved in Si family, so Si Beinan doesn''t know much about it. But he knew little, but one of them knew very well. After seeing off the doctor, Si Beinan made a phone call to Meng Dongye. A large part of Meng Dongye''s family''s industry is related to drugs, so it''s more reliable to ask him. Meng Dongye did know Alexander, but he threw cold water on the idea that Si Beinan wanted to buy medicine. "Dr. Alexander''s temper is very stubborn, and he doesn''t like Chinese very much. In addition, our relationship with m country is not very good recently, so it''s impossible for him to sell you the medicine." "You don''t know if you don''t try." Si Beinan said lightly. Meng Dongye retorted, "it''s because other people have tried, that''s why we come to this conclusion." On the other end of the phone, Meng Dongye sighed: "otherwise, forget it. You let her go directly to the drug treatment. Although physical therapy is more painful, it is more reliable than drug therapy." Si Beinan didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "no way." Meng Dongye cried: "no, what are you insisting on? You pay so much, what does snow give you? She didn''t even give you a share of her love. You are moving yourself completely. You... " Si Beinan hung up directly. After the ear is clear again, the words that Meng Dongye said just now ring out in the brain of Si Beinan. Meng Dongye said he didn''t quite understand what he was insisting on.In fact, Si Beinan didn''t know much about it. Even don''t understand oneself again and again and again in think of snow here frustrated, but still in her something happened when can''t help to pay attention to, to help her solve. Sometimes in the face of caring for snow, Si Beinan will feel his pride on the ground. His low voice made him feel sarcastic every time he thought of it. He didn''t understand why. But there are so many reasons. He always does things as he likes, right or wrong, and only does what he likes. It''s the same with snow. Moreover, Si Beinan has always believed that he will always be concerned about Xue sooner or later, so he can''t be too kind to her occasionally. With this idea in mind, Si Beinan asks Lin Han to book a ticket to the United States. Then, on the day of his departure, there was still an hour left for his boarding. He was in the airport when he got a call from the secretary. "Young master, it''s not good, master fainted!" Division north south whole body a shock, also don''t care about the plane about to take off, immediately rushed to the hospital. When he got to the emergency room, only housekeeper Lin stood at the door. Si Beinan looked at the red light and asked housekeeper Lin, "Lao Lin, what''s going on?" Housekeeper Lin looked as usual: "it''s OK. It''s still a problem. Master, he..." "Lao Lin!" Division north south calm face, "my intuition tells me that you have something to hide from me, must let me personally check?" Housekeeper Lin was silent. "That night, did my dad really drink tonic?" Division north south tone is full of doubt. In fact, he didn''t believe what the old man said was tonic, but in order not to attract the attention of Si Yufeng, he said those words later. He wanted to have a good look, but he didn''t expect that something had happened before he started. Under the sharp eyes of Si Beinan, Lao Lin didn''t keep silent any more and said, "young master, this is not a place to talk. Come with me." Chapter 290 When he heard the word liver cancer, Si Beinan thought he had heard it wrong. He asked again in disbelief: "what did you say? Say it again Housekeeper Lin said sadly: "young master, I accompanied the master to check my body three times, but I can''t be wrong." Si Beinan pursed his lips tightly. For a long time, he asked, "so that time he vomited blood, it wasn''t shortness of breath, right? The real reason is Liver cancer? " Housekeeper Lin nodded, "the master won''t let us tell." This time, North and South are silent. He always thought that master Si was cheating himself before, but he didn''t think that cheating was cheating, but it was to conceal his illness. Thinking of his doubts about the old man, Si Beinan was in a mixed mood for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he said to housekeeper Lin, "go back first." The red light in the emergency room was still on. They waited for about an hour, and the light turned green. The doctor in charge of the treatment of the old man came out soon. He took off his mask with a dignified expression. "Housekeeper Lin, the cancer is spreading. The old man''s condition is getting worse." Si Beinan saw that the doctor was familiar with steward Lin''s tone. It was not the first time for him to communicate with him. In addition, what the doctor said made his lucky heart disappear. "What shall we do?" Division north south first step and Lin housekeeper answer. When the doctor heard what he said, he didn''t answer. Instead, he took a look at housekeeper Lin. "It''s OK. I''ve already told the young master. Just say it directly." Housekeeper Lin explained. Doctor this just relaxed mouth, said the solution: "still want to accept long-term chemotherapy." Chemotherapy Si Beinan knows that this is not a good way even if he has not experienced it personally. Because the side effects of chemotherapy alone are enough to make the elderly Mr. Si feel better. "Have you come this far..." Si Beinan asked softly. The doctor sighed and said, "when it was found out, Mr. Si had missed the best time for treatment. After that, Mr. Si was only willing to accept drug treatment, but it couldn''t cure him. In addition, his hematemesis has been deteriorating a while ago, and he has been reluctant to accept systematic treatment. That''s why... " Si Beinan was not surprised to hear what the doctor said. He could almost guess what the old man thought. Recalling the words he said to himself last time when he was hospitalized with hematemesis, Si Beinan always felt that those words were just a set of old man''s words because of his engagement. Now it doesn''t seem to be all that. Si Beinan''s mood suddenly became more complicated. At this time, the old man was carefully pushed out by the nurses. Housekeeper Lin is getting old. When he sees the dying old man lying on the hospital bed, he can''t help reddening his eyes. The division north south is still calm, he even comfort Lin housekeeper, "my father he will be OK, you don''t worry." The nurses sent Mr. Si into the ward and left after he was properly placed. Housekeeper Lin and Si Beinan guard the master Si together. "By the way, young master, after this, I''m afraid the old man''s illness can''t be concealed." Housekeeper Lin looked at the old man lying on the bed and sighed deeply. The old man tried his best to hide it, but he didn''t. Si Beinan is very calm: "there''s no need to hide it. The old man should have chemotherapy. He''s old enough to retire. He shouldn''t be brave at all." If master Si is still awake, he will have to scold him if he hears his good intentions and is said to be brave by Si Beinan. Housekeeper Lin said, "but the third young master..." "I''m here. I''m afraid." Division north south indifferent road. In a few words, housekeeper Lin was relieved. When master Si woke up, there were two more people in the ward. It''s Si Yufeng and Cheng An''an. Because Si Beinan didn''t intend to hide it, they both knew about his liver cancer. As soon as master Si opened his eyes, he saw that they were very sad. The old man guessed that he didn''t hide his illness, but he accepted it calmly. "Are you going to cry for me?" Mr. Si''s weak voice makes the low headed Si Yufeng and Cheng an an side their heads. "Dad "Uncle, are you awake?" Cheng An''an said pleasantly, "Beinan just went out, I''ll call him!" With that, Cheng an almost flew out, and soon brought Si Beinan back. See the old man wake up, the division of North South no very excited expression, he just raised the hand of the document, said to the old man: "whether you want to or not, I and three elder brother after discussion for you to make the chemotherapy decision.""If I don''t do it!" Mr. Si grunted twice. What he said when he was not ill was full of Zhongqi, with irrefutable deterrence. But now that he is ill, his posture and momentum are not enough, and Si Beinan directly ignores it. He said about the next treatment of the old man, and then he comforted him. "Don''t worry, now that technology is so advanced, it will make me angry with you for decades more." The old man said, "I think you can piss me off now." After the chemotherapy was settled, the first cycle of chemotherapy started immediately after the old man''s body recovered a little. During the first chemotherapy, Si Beinan, housekeeper Lin, Cheng An''an and Si Yufeng all came to the hospital to accompany him. After the old man finished chemotherapy, the whole person looked like suffering. He lay on the hospital bed, pale, unable to eat anything, but also from time to time to cover his abdomen, pain is really not enough, just escape a few silk groan. Housekeeper Lin and Cheng an can''t bear to see it any more. Si Beinan and Si Yufeng are all right. They can''t see anything on the surface. Just when the doctor came to examine the old man, he asked: "is there no medicine that can relieve the pain?" The doctor shook his head: "most painkillers have side effects, which will affect the effect of chemotherapy more or less. But... " "But what?" "I don''t dare to say that, but there is a kind of pain relieving drug abroad, and there are no side effects. However, its developer is Dr. Alexander, whose research institute is very difficult to buy, and because Alexander himself has some misunderstandings about the people of Z, the number of times he sold the drug to the Chinese is very few. " Alexander again Si Beinan has heard the name for the second time. He sighed, "I see. I''ll try again." Si Yufeng, who was listening, looked at the old man on the doctor''s bed and at the helpless Si Beinan. He thought that this time, he might have an opportunity to perform Chapter 291 When Cheng an found Si Beinan, he was smoking in the smoking area of the hospital. Without hesitation, she went in and asked, "are you going to m country to find Alexander?" The division north south slowly vomited a smoke, lightly glanced at Cheng an an an, didn''t pay attention to her. "I don''t think you should go." Regardless of his indifference, Cheng An said frankly, "especially at this time, you shouldn''t go." "When should I go then?" Si Beinan asked, "when my father is killed?" Si Beinan''s tone is full of ridicule to Cheng An''an. "That''s not what I mean." Cheng denied. Then she sincerely said to Si Beinan, "I''m worried about you. In case Si Yufeng plays tricks to harm Si Laozi and takes Si''s family, what should you do then?" Si Beinan rolled the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray. What Cheng an an said was really reasonable, but he didn''t care at all. Having never heard the answer from Si Beinan, Cheng an can''t help saying, "Si Beinan, are you listening to me?" The division north south this just returns a way: "the old man is me and his father, harm old man should not be as good as." "As for Si Shi..." Division north south with disdain, "he wants to take let him take it." However, things that don''t belong to Si Yufeng can''t be snatched from his own hands no matter how much he grabs them. For this, Si Beinan believes it. However, he didn''t tell Cheng an this idea. Therefore, Cheng an can''t believe his indifferent attitude. "Don''t you want Sishi so much?" To this, Si Beinan feels a bit funny. Why is it that Cheng An''an is entangled in the matter of human life? With a sneer, Si Beinan said faintly: "I naturally want Si Shi, but compared with this, the life of the old man is more important in my heart." After that, Si Beinan left the smoking room. In his absence, Cheng An''an naturally didn''t need to stay in the smoking room and left soon. After they left, housekeeper Lin came out from behind another door. With a smile in his eyes, he went back to the ward with a happy face. Housekeeper Lin told master Si everything he said. The old man is suffering from chemotherapy recently. He is usually too lazy to talk. But after listening to housekeeper Lin''s words, he has a weak smile on his face: "Si Beinan, although he is going to make me angry every time, he still has a little conscience." "Yes, the young master is a man with a cold face and a warm heart. He doesn''t say anything on his face, but he does more things than anyone else." Housekeeper Lin said with a smile. They continued to talk about the subject of Si Beinan for a long time. At the end of the conversation, Mr. Si''s usual coldness disappeared, and his love for Si Beinan in his tone could be heard by anyone who was not deaf. Such as Si Yufeng. He stood at the door of the ward and heard from the beginning to the end, listening to the master''s mouth. It was all Si Beinan who talked about him, but the only time he mentioned him was to guard against his ambition. Si Yufeng''s heart was completely cold. Oh. They are all born of their own. Master Si loves Si Beinan a lot, but when he comes to him, he becomes a strict guard. What a great irony. Si Yufeng left the door of the ward lightly. When he came to the balcony of the first floor, the weakness of his eyes was replaced by ruthlessness. He took out his cell phone and called back. After connecting, Si Yufeng coldly ordered: "don''t steal the medicine, give me close supervision of the old man and housekeeper Lin''s action." Si Yufeng had a hunch. Before he went to the M country from north to south, the old man would do something. ¡­¡­ Three days before the departure of Si Beinan, Si Yufeng finally waited for master Si''s action. "Third Master, the people who came to see the old man looked like doctors, but they were all disguised. According to our investigation, those people have been in charge of Finance and law for several years, so we have a reasonable guess that the old man is going to make a will. " Si Yufeng shakes the goblet in his hand. He looks at the red liquid in the goblet without expression and suddenly asks: "you say, how much will the old man give me the shares of Si Shi?" This is undoubtedly a proposition for subordinates. I''m afraid Si Yufeng doesn''t believe it. But maybe he won''t give it. Isn''t that a pain to his boss? In order to be able to make their own sustainable employment, the subordinate scratched his head and finally came up with a complete response. "Third Master, you are also the son of master Si. He will certainly benefit from you." The subordinate thought that the comprehensive answer in exchange for a sneer.He drank all the wine in his glass, and then he was smashed on the wall. His eyes were full of evil. "Son? Oh Si Yufeng looked at the broken glass on the floor and said coldly, "there is only one son of the old man." And that man is Si Beinan. It''s never been him. Even a subordinate dare not say that Mr. Si will give him the shares of the company. How could Mr. Si do such a stupid thing. The old man has always been on guard against him and has never trusted him. Think of here, the face of Si Yufeng had a kind of ruthless color. "Since the old man doesn''t expect anything from me, I don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s do it all. " The next night, as usual, the nurse came to the old man''s ward for inspection. She is worried about disturbing the patient''s rest, so she usually just opens the door and looks around. So it''s the same with the inspection of Mr. Si''s ward. The nurse opened the door and looked around. Looking at Mr. Si quietly lying on the bed, she thought he was asleep. The nurse closed the door and walked in the corridor, feeling that something was wrong. The nurse is a bit superstitious. Her right eyelid jumps so hard that she decides to go back and have a look again. The nurse went back to the old man''s ward. Ten seconds later, the emergency bell rang. Half an hour later, housekeeper Lin and Si Beinan rushed to the hospital. They didn''t expect to be outside the emergency room so soon. "What''s going on?" The division north south sternly asks a way. The nurse who found that the old man was strange was startled by Si Beinan, but she immediately explained to Si Beinan: "sorry, I''m not very clear. When I was on routine inspection, I didn''t think the patient had any problem at first, but later I didn''t think it was right. When I went back to have a look, I found that the patient''s face was blue and he was short of breath, but I didn''t find the specific reason Come out. " Not long after the nurse finished, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out to solve the problem for them. "There''s something wrong with the medicine the patient took." Chapter 292 Division north south looking at lie on the sickbed, more weak than before division old man son, in the heart very not taste. His mind recalled what the doctor had just said. "The medicine the patient took today conflicts with other medicines. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the patient''s body has been greatly affected and has become weaker, so the first cycle should be cancelled directly, and the patient''s body should be stabilized before starting again. " Start over The first cycle has been carried out for a third, and as a result, it has to start again because of this accident. The division north south remembers the crime that before division master son suffers, can''t help but close own eyes. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the north and south of the Department asked without looking back: "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with the investigation?" Housekeeper Lin shook his head, sighed and said: "the dispensing nurse said that the medicine she dispensed was correct, so it should have been replaced when she didn''t pay attention to it. However, the dispensing room of the hospital was not monitored, so there was no clue for a while." Si Beinan opened his eyes and his voice was like frost. He also didn''t expect that what he said in front of Cheng An''an was slapped in the face so quickly. "Don''t look for clues. We are the only ones who know that the old man is in hospital. Who do you think is in such a hurry?" Steward Lin also understood the hint in the North South dialect. "But the third young master has no motive." Housekeeper Lin said, "and this is too blatant. The third young master is not such an impulsive person." After thinking for a while, Si Beinan asked, "has my father done anything recently?" Housekeeper Lin trusted Si Beinan completely, so he just hesitated for a while and told the truth. "Master, he I''ve been making a will recently. " The housekeeper said cautiously, looking at Si Beinan''s face from time to time. Si Beinan''s expression is relatively indifferent. It seems that making a will is not a big deal for him. However, in Si Beinan''s mind, this is really not a big deal. After all, there are certain things in his mind. But Si Yufeng doesn''t have to be. "That''s it. If a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall." The north and the south are determined. Housekeeper Lin wrung his eyebrows and said euphemistically, "the old man didn''t treat him badly." Si Beinan sneered: "Dad''s not being ungrateful, in the eyes of Si Yufeng, can he be ungrateful?" Like before let him and Cheng an an engagement, presumably in the division of the master''s heart, but also did not mistreat him. Housekeeper Lin was silent. After a while, he asked anxiously, "if you go to m country next, is it possible for the third young master to attack the master next?" "Si Yufeng has always been a persistent person." This is not really praising the imperial style, but it is true that the people who are in charge of it. So this time I didn''t succeed, and next time I may continue to hurt Mr. Si. And they can get away with it once, but they can''t guarantee it at any time. For a moment, they were both worried. The division north south pressed to press own eyebrow center, some headache ground say: "Uncle Lin, you rest assured, I will think of a way." ¡­¡­ Two days later in the evening, there was a sudden sound from the floor where Mr. Si was. "There''s a fire!" This sentence echoed a lot in the empty corridor, and many people heard it, which caused quite a stir for a moment. The fire alarm is also ringing. You pass the fire to me and I pass it to you. People on the first floor are in a panic. When the people on the floor were in a mess and the patients were about to leave, they heard someone shouting. "Don''t be afraid!"!!! It''s not on fire!!! Don''t panic! Go back to your room and have a good rest. We''ll find out what''s going on This sentence makes people in panic gradually stabilize their mood. The nurses who came helped the patients back to the ward to calm their emotions. But only one ward is empty. When Si Beinan received the news, he saw the empty bed and his face was very bad. "Where have people gone? Why is my father a good person will disappear The person in charge of the hospital stood beside and apologized crazily: "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, general manager. I''ll find out your father''s whereabouts." "You don''t have to check. Last time the medicine was replaced, this time the people disappeared. I can''t believe you." Division North South cold voice way, "I will check by myself, don''t need your hospital to worry about." Finish saying this, the division north south takes a person to want to leave, but bumped into the same is to rush over the division to resist the breeze. Si Yufeng also took people, but he took the police. "Seven younger brother, you come just in time, this is officer Wang, you know." Si Yufeng greets him.Si Beinan looked at him coldly: "what do you mean?" "Isn''t dad missing? I was so worried that I had to turn to the people''s police. " Si Yufeng said that he was worried, but he didn''t feel worried at all. Si Beinan refused: "don''t waste police resources. Dad has been missing for less than 48 hours and can''t settle the case. Besides, can you tell that you can''t find dad in 48 hours? " Si Yufeng didn''t pick up the pot, but he said with some meaning: "can dad find it in time? Doesn''t it depend on you? Seven younger brothers. " "Of course I will try my best to find it." Division north south does not change color ground to say. Si Yufeng laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "since seven younger brothers are so sure, I won''t call the police. I hope you can find my father quickly." "I don''t need to say that. As long as you don''t make trouble, I believe dad will be able to come back early." Si Beinan is also selling a pass with him. Si Yufeng''s face changed slightly, and his smile remained unchanged. "Third brother, how can I make trouble for you? I just want to help you find dad." "Is it?" Division north south doubt, see division Yu wind a face sincerely nod, he take the opportunity to say: "here pour really have a help, want to ask three elder brothers to help." "Seven younger brothers, you say." Si Beinan said seriously: "isn''t the third brother a Buddhist? I want to ask him to go to the temple for a while before his father comes back, kneel down in front of the Buddha, pray sincerely, bathe in incense, eat fast and pray. I believe that as long as there is no one who has ever committed murder, I can be sincere and I can get my father back as soon as possible. " Si Yufeng''s smile froze. "Seven younger brothers are serious?" "Of course..." Si Beinan stopped for a few seconds, "No." "But I still hope that the third brother can be a little more self-conscious, otherwise it''s no use to ask in front of the Buddha one day." After leaving this sentence, the division north south then head also did not return to walk. Si Yufeng stares at his back, and his hatred surges. Leaving from the hospital, Si Beinan didn''t go looking for anyone, but came to a private hospital that was extremely arrogant. "Well, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Has the matter been settled?" Chapter 293 There was no one else but Meng Dongye who could speak to Si Beinan in such a flat tone. Si Beinan gave him a white look: "do you think Si Yufeng is so easy to fool?" "Did you fool him?" Meng Dongye asked. "No way." Si Beinan gave him an idiot look. "Do you think Si Yufeng is like you? I can only warn him at most It''s like that Si Beinan knows that the person who changed the dressing is Si Yufeng, and Si Yufeng can also guess that the person who took Si Beinan away from the hospital is Si Beinan. Both of them know it. "If the warning is useful, have you brought the old man here?" "Stop talking nonsense and take me to see my dad." Therefore, Meng Dongye took Si Beinan to his room. "The monitor is open 24 hours a day, and the people I trust are on the guard upstairs and downstairs. You can rest assured." Division north south across the glass looking at the still in a coma division of the old man, face dignified, eyes color heavy. Meng Dongye put his hand on his shoulder and patted him: "don''t worry, your father will be OK." "I know it''s been a thousand years." Meng Dongye I don''t know whether Si Beinan is hoping his father to be good or swearing. "I''ll go to America tomorrow. Please help me block Si Yufeng before I come back." Si Beinan asked Meng Dongye seriously. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll always be your warmest harbor." Meng Dongye opens his arms. Si Beinan felt a chill and looked at him in disgust. Finally, he put out his hand and punched him. "Thank you." The next day, Si Beinan quietly got on the plane to the United States. There are people in the Meng family in the United States, so when they get off the plane, Si Beinan meets the people sent by Meng Dongye. They sent him directly to Alexander''s Institute. "General manager, Meng Shao asked me to give you this letter." Before leaving, the driver gave a letter to Si Beinan, "he said that you should give this to Dr. Alexander." Si Beinan received the letter and nodded: "I see. Thank you." After the driver left, Si Beinan looked at the envelope carefully. Nothing special, but there are four powerful characters on the back: Meng Lin Qinqi. Meng Lin is Meng Dongye''s grandfather. Meng Dongye''s grandfather has lived abroad for a long time. Si Beinan only met him once or twice, many years ago. As for the old man, the only thing he knows is a very famous doctor. As for this famous concept, Si Beinan is really not very clear. However, since Meng Dongye gave it to him, it should prove to be useful. After receiving the letter, Si Beinan went into the Research Institute. The Institute is like a small pharmaceutical company, with no mystery in imagination. The front desk is a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a white overalls. When she saw Si Beinan, she showed a kind smile. "Hello, my name is Si Beinan. I made an appointment with Dr. Alexander a day ago." Si Beinan handed his business card and spoke fluent English. "Just a moment. I''ll check." Sorry, Dr. Alexander said, "I''m sorry, I entered your name on the front desk..." Spencer frowned. He thought he could at least meet Dr. Alexander, and then he was rejected after a conversation. But he never thought that the doctor refused to meet directly. It''s really like what Meng Dongye said. He has a strange temper. Si Beinan sighed and thought of Meng Dongye''s letter to him. He thought that Meng Dongye had thought of this possibility for a long time. So he handed the letter to the front desk. "Could you please pass this letter on to Dr. Alexander for me? I''m sure he won''t refuse my appointment any more. " The receptionist''s attitude was also very good. He agreed and asked someone to pass the letter on to Alexander. Si Beinan waited for about 15 minutes, and the front desk received a call. It''s from Dr. Alexander. After hanging up, the front desk called Si Beinan, and then said to him, "come with me." The front desk took him to a room, made him a cup of coffee and put it on the table. "Doctor, it will take about ten minutes. Please wait here patiently." After that, the front desk left. Si Beinan was alone in the room. In his mind, he constantly assumed what he said after meeting with Alexander, and thought of many ways to deal with his refusal. When the coffee in the quilt was about to bottom out, Dr. Alexander finally appeared. After seeing me, Si Beinan was a little surprised. He thought that this kind of eccentric, upright person who has been in the research institute all the year round should be rather slovenly, but Dr. Alexander is not only clean and tidy, but also mild looking.However, this mild impression remained before Dr. Alexander spoke. "What can I do for you?" When Dr. Alexander came, he didn''t say hello. He asked directly. He was so straightforward that he gave up his circuitous tactics. Si Beinan directly explained his intention: "doctor, I want to buy cancer painkillers and drug addicts from you." "Not for sale." Doctor refused crisp, "even if you have Meng Lin''s personal letter, but it''s only enough for me to see you once, buy medicine this thing is free." Alexander''s meeting is really a meeting. After he refused the request of Si Beinan, he turned to leave. Si Beinan quickly stopped him: "doctor, why do you always refuse to sell drugs to the people of Z country, but now the market of Z country is the biggest. Do you really not consider the market of Z country? I believe a lot of people will need these two drugs. " The doctor stopped and replied, "before, you people of Z cheated my wife and harmed my whole family. I can''t forgive them, so I''m also disgusted with them. I''ve been disgusted all my life." "Besides, I''m not short of money. I can''t be moved by any of your reasons." After leaving these words behind, Dr. Alexander left without looking back. Si Beinan did not expect that the most difficult conversation he met was with Dr. Alexander. I can''t be moved by any reason. It''s really a bit difficult. Si Beinan has a headache. He didn''t stay long in the reception room, so he went out soon. Just as he was about to leave the gate of the Research Institute, a body image rushed in like a small shell. Si Beinan was absent-minded and didn''t pay attention, so he was directly hit by the small shell. It''s OK to be hit. With a "ouch" sound, he sat down on the ground. Small shell is about seven or eight years old girl, a dazzling blonde, see him first is a Leng, and then eyes are a bright, then, pure black eyes suddenly with a bubble of tears, stretched out a white finger, trembling to point to the north south. "The baby can''t get up. It needs a kiss." Si Beinan Chapter 294 Is it popular to touch porcelain like this now? Si Beinan didn''t respond. Seeing that Si Beinan was silent, the little girl thought that he didn''t want to pay attention to her. She sighed. Like a magic trick, she took it back in an instant. Her small face wrinkled into a small bun, and then slowly got up, patted his clothes on the dust. "Brother!" The little girl who failed to touch porcelain went to the south side of Si Beinan. She looked up at Si Beinan with her little head. Her eyes were very clear. "Today is my birthday. I have an appointment with Amy. The first person I met in the Research Institute will accompany me to the playground. Would you like to play with me?" Tongzhen''s words made Si Beinan smile. He looked down at the little girl and asked, "we don''t know each other. Don''t you think you should change someone?" "If it''s someone else, I''ll think about it." Little girl a pair of black eyes bright, "but brother you handsome, although not as handsome as my father, but than the research institute uncles are handsome!" Si Beinan refused: "no, you can''t play with strangers." "Can we play together after we know each other?" The little girl was very clever, then she held out a hand and said to Si Beinan, "Hello, brother. My name is Alice. I will be eight years old after today, so can I invite my brother to play with me on my birthday today? Brother, can you promise me? " "No way." Division north south still refused, "birthday should look for mom and dad to play together, not should look for me." After that, Si Beinan raised his feet to go. But Alice hugged Sinan''s leg and looked at him pitifully with black eyes. "Brother ~" just at this moment, a young woman ran in and saw Alice holding a person she didn''t know. She quickly stepped forward: "Alice, what are you doing? Don''t get sick when you see a good-looking person!" "Amy! You promised me that the first person I met in the research institute would let him accompany me for my birthday. This brother is the first one I met. You can''t keep your word. " Amy was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t expect Alice to meet someone she didn''t know. "I''m very sorry, sir." Amy apologized. Her face was very embarrassed. She wanted to pull Alice away, but she couldn''t use too much force. "Alice, it''s not right to disturb people. Let go." When Alice''s mouth sank, she burst into tears. "I don''t want to. After my mother left, no one would accompany me for my birthday. My father would only buy me cakes, but never accompany me. If you don''t accompany me, can I find someone to play by myself? Sobbing, sobbing... " Alice cried her heart out. Si Beinan looked at the little girl''s face full of tears, and her nose was about to come out. He felt a little pitiful. But seeing her nose to wipe his trouser legs, Si Beinan felt that one of his brain was suddenly broken. He lifted the little girl away, and Alice''s eyes were full of tears because of his action. "Come on, don''t cry." Division North South took out his handkerchief, tone a little fierce, action is very gentle handkerchief cover in the little girl''s face. Tears were dried by Si Beinan, but if he had a runny nose, Si Beinan still felt a little difficult. "Give her a wipe." Si Beinan said to Amy. After Amy cleaned Alice''s face, Sinan said to Amy, "since I''ve been chosen to be a lucky audience, let''s make her birthday wish come true. Anyway, I''m free today, so it''s OK to play with her, but her parents "I''ll call Daddy right away!" Fearing that she would go back, Alice snatched the cell phone from Amy and ran away. Spencer could not hear her and his father say anything more, but from her expression, it could be seen that her father should not agree at first, but after Alice said it, her sad face immediately became proud. She ran to Amy with her mobile phone and showed off: "Amy, my father agreed. He asked you to answer the phone!" Amy answered the phone and said, "her father agreed, but for the sake of safety, I''ll go with you." "That''s nature." The light in the eyes of the north and the south of the Department is shining slightly. He remembered that Meng Dongye had told him that Alexander had a daughter who was seven or eight years old. Because her mother was from Z, she was born with blonde hair and black eyes. She was very popular with Alexander. If she had a chance, she could start from here. So far, this should be the one. Si Beinan didn''t want to use a child at all, but he didn''t expect that the child would come to the door by himself. Looking at a pair of clear eyes of the children in front of him, Si Beinan sighed. "Come on, go to your favorite playground." Alice let out a cheer, and then the little hand took Sinan''s hand and let him get into his car.The driver took the three men to the playground. After buying the tickets, Amy was not interested in them, so she followed them all the time. And Alice took Si Beinan''s hand and went to talk about the ferris wheel, roller coaster, carousel, pendulum and other entertainment projects. By the time Alice had enjoyed herself, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. She was too tired to walk. When she came out, Si Beinan was carrying him. The driver is still waiting for them in the original place, but one more person than in the morning. This is Alexander. "Daddy At the moment of seeing Alexander, she could obviously feel her joy, but she was so tired that she could only lie on her back. Alexander did not have the morning cold, looking at her daughter''s eyes are very gentle. But he is still indifferent to Si Beinan. After saying thank you, she took Alice into her arms. Alexander didn''t because Alice had more communication with him. Si Beinan didn''t care much. But Alice nestled in her father''s arms and waved to Si Beinan when she left: "thank you, brother. I''m very happy today! You''re a good man, and you''ll be rewarded. " Si Beinan still didn''t pay attention to her words. However, what he didn''t expect was that he received a text message from Alexander himself that night. "I''ll see you in the reception room at nine tomorrow morning. ¡¹ Chapter 295 The next day, Si Beinan appeared in yesterday''s reception room on time. Alexander had been waiting in the room this time. When he sat down, Alexander said, "I didn''t intend to sell you the medicine. But I don''t know what you did. Alice''s birthday wish is to let me sell you the medicine Si Beinan was surprised, but still explained: "I didn''t tell Alice that I came to buy medicine. I didn''t hint at anything to her." Alexander snorted coldly: "of course I know that, Alice. She''s very clever. If you have other purposes, she can see it." Si Beinan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he just played with her for a day, so she trusted him. Si Beinan couldn''t help laughing and agreed: "Alice is really smart." Alexander''s face was a little pale. "Alice guessed that you came to buy medicine, because most of the people who came to me came to buy medicine. But Alice knows you''re from Z, and she guesses I won''t sell you the medicine. " Si Beinan was a little curious: "I venture to ask, why do you hate the people of Z so much? As far as I know, Alice''s mother seems to be from Z, right "I told you, because they destroyed my family." Alexander''s eyes showed an undisguised disgust. "It''s true that Alice''s mother is from Z country, but when Alice was two years old, my wife was framed by her friends in Z country when she went back to visit relatives again, and she was infected with drugs / products. At that time, I was on a business trip and was not with her. When I found out, my wife was addicted to drugs..." Alexander''s eyes showed a little pain: "I didn''t want her to suffer, so I devoted myself to the study of drug treatment drugs. But when I achieved initial results, my wife left me because of the deterioration of cancer cells caused by drugs / drugs. That year, Alice was only three years old." "Alice could have had a mother who loved her all the time, but because of those sinister people in Z, she lost a close relative. Since then, I don''t like all Z people, but Alice is different. She has a natural liking for people with black hair and black eyes, which is why you can get her favor. " "I''ve always helped Alice to realize her birthday wish. Today her birthday wish is on you. No matter how much I don''t want to, it can only be realized. However, I''m not very happy about it, so the price is three times of the usual price. If you can accept it, I''ll sell it to you. If you can''t, please come back. " Division north south immediately agreed: "I accept, thank you." As long as it can be sold to him, even five times the price, Si Beinan is willing to. After receiving Alexander''s discontented eyes, Si Beinan has no idea. "Thank Alice, too. I''ll play with her if I have a chance in the future." "That''s not necessary." Alexander refused. Thinking that when she went back last night, Alice opened her mouth and shut it up. She was very unhappy. "I don''t like you very much. You''d better not show up in front of me." Si Beinan smiles and doesn''t answer. After all, Alice had already exchanged contact information with him yesterday, so it seems that it''s not up to him to contact him in the future. Si Beinan didn''t stay much in the United States. He planned to go back to China the day after he got the medicine. But he did not expect that he was so lucky to meet one of the many beautiful "scenic spots" in the United States. Out of the hotel door encounter shooting, division north south is really unable to prevent. Bang Bang gun let division north south quickly hide behind a big pillar in front of the hotel. But the bullets always hit him like they were staring at him. Si Beinan squatted down quickly. Under the cover of the flower bed, he quickly flashed back into the hotel. In this way, although the division of North and South action quickly, but the bullet is no eyes. When he successfully flashed back to the hotel, Si Beinan was also shot, but fortunately he put on his bulletproof suit early, so he only felt a pain. He hid in a hidden place, listening to the shooting outside, secretly took out his gun. Just now, he didn''t use the gun because he was abroad. In case he was borrowed, it would be troublesome. But if those people get into the hotel, he really has to fight. Fortunately, the police came quickly, and the commotion outside the hotel was soon solved. Si Beinan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, he also noticed the abnormality of the shooting. The goal is as accurate as if it was intended. But the person who starts is who, division north south also knows. After thinking about it, he decided to solve the trouble on his way home. Half an hour later, the ambulance appeared at the door of the hotel in the north and south of the division. A few minutes later, Si Beinan covered his abdomen, pale, eyes closed, lying on the stretcher bed, was carried into the ambulance by the nurses. After some "treatment", Si Beinan was sent to the ward.He was lying on the bed, and soon a doctor in a white coat came into the ward. "Chief secretary." Said the doctor. Si Beinan looked up and down at the doctor who was similar to him and nodded with satisfaction. "Let''s go." Five minutes later, the "doctor" came out of the ward, while "Si Beinan" was still lying on the bed with a bandage on his abdomen. At the same time, Xu Qianyue, who is accompanying the snow, receives a text message. "Wait for me at the golden airport at 11 o''clock tonight. " Xu Qianyue frowned. After three words about what happened, he never received an echo. "What''s the matter with you, senior Looking at Xu Qianyue''s dignified face, Gu nianxue couldn''t help asking. Xu Qianyue laughed, like a nobody: "nothing, received a spam message." "How are you feeling?" Xu Qianyue asked. "No feeling, but insomnia, palpitations aggravated." Gu nianxue sighs. She hasn''t had a good sleep for a while. Every night, she looks at Yu Xiaoshu sleeping like a little pig and envies her. "Did the doctor say anything?" Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue, who doesn''t know at all. She can''t help sighing that the acting skill of the senior is very good. The doctor is Xu Qianyue, she what situation, Xu Qianyue will not be clear. However, in order to cooperate with Xu Qianyue''s acting skills, Gu nianxue explained patiently. "The doctor has let me rest for nearly a week, he said that when my physical condition is adjusted to the ideal state, I can carry out drug treatment." Xu Qianyue nodded and didn''t ask much. Just like thinking about snow, Xu Qian heard these words in the doctor as early as possible. But two days ago, he found out that the doctor had something to do with Si Beinan. So Xu Qianyue was worried about what was wrong. In order to solve his doubts, at 11 o''clock that night, Xu Qianyue arrived at the golden airport on time. But he waited for nearly ten minutes, but Si Beinan didn''t show up. Just as Xu Qianyue was about to leave, a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder. Chapter 296 Xu Qianyue felt the breath behind him for the first time. He stretched out his hands and grasped the hand on his shoulder. He was about to fall back. The hand grabbed his hand, tut, and said, "it''s me." Hearing this, Xu Qianyue loosened his hand and turned his head to have a look. Sure enough, it''s Si Beinan. He was dressed in black. His upper body was a huge black sweater. The hat of the sweater was on his head. He could not see his face clearly. "How do you dress like this?" Xu Qianyue asked, and then thought of what, looking warily left and right behind him, "is someone following you?" Si Beinan didn''t answer him, but said, "get on the bus first." After getting on the bus, two people of Qianbei lost a handful of things. "What is this?" Xu Qianyue looked at the things in his hand, "medicine?" Xu Qianyue suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "is it for nianxue?" "Don''t read snow. It''s disgusting to read snow." Si Beinan was disgusted at first, and then explained: "this is a drug for Gu nianxue. It doesn''t contain any ingredients that make her allergic. You can use it safely." "So that doctor is actually your man?" Xu Qianyue said his conjecture, "I specially collected the data of drug detoxification, but I didn''t hear that I need to rest for a week first, so the doctor can''t do it instead of giving it to Nian XueDa?" "How can you talk so much?" The division north south some impatient, "in a word, now this medicine can use, you give that doctor to go, he knows how to do." Thinking of the rejection of snow before, Si Beinan was afraid that she knew it was her own and refused treatment, so he said more. "Don''t tell her I found the medicine." "Do you have anything else to say?" Xu Qianyue took the medicine in his hand and looked at the eyes of Si Beinan. "Not for the time being," Si Beinan suddenly thought of something when he opened the car door and wanted to get off. Then he turned around and grabbed Xu Qianyue''s collar. "I warn you, although I may not have time for a while, don''t do anything for me. She is my person and can only be my person! Do you understand? " The division north south grasps very tightly, Xu Qianyue is strangled some uncomfortable, frowning clapped his hand. "Let go, if you don''t want to let Nian Xue know that the doctor has something to do with you." Si Beinan''s hand was stiff. His strength was loose, but he still didn''t take it away. "Answer me first." Si Beinan said stubbornly. "I understand what you said. Can I let go now?" Xu Qianyue asked calmly? The division north south is cold to hum a, loosened Xu Qian Yue''s collar, then ruthlessly say: "remember what you say!" Leaving this sentence behind, Si Beinan stepped out of the car. Xu Qianyue looked at his back, smoothing the folds of his collar, and said softly. "I understand, but it''s up to you to do what you want." After putting the medicine aside, Xu Qianyue went back to the driver''s seat and drove away. The airport passes through the underground garage whether it goes out or comes in. When Xu Qianyue left, he caught a glimpse of a modified car. He didn''t care about it at first, but after driving out for a while, he found something unusual in his rearview mirror. Xu Qianyue slowed down, found a parking space where he could observe the movement of the modified car and then stopped. At this time, there are few people in the garage, and the location of the modified car is not conspicuous. Therefore, except for Xu Qianyue''s accident, few people should have found two people out of the co driver''s seat. A person carries another person on his shoulder and goes to the trunk. The person on his shoulder is rudely stuffed into the trunk. With this action, Xu Qianyue can see clearly that the person stuffed in the trunk is actually Meng Dongye. At first, he was familiar with the assembled car, but later he thought of the assembled car. Rongcheng was the only one. When he attended a banquet recently, he saw Meng Dongye driving. That''s why he paid more attention at first. Xu Qianyue watched the man pick up Meng Dongye''s clothes and spread them to himself, then returned to the driver''s seat. Thinking of the relationship between Meng Dongye and Si Beinan, Xu Qianyue thinks there should be something wrong with it. Xu Qianyue always does not like to meddle, but thinking about the matter that Si Beinan finds medicine for Gu nianxue, he follows up. The assembly car was parked where Xu Qianyue had just stopped when he was waiting for Si Beinan. It wasn''t long before Xu Qianyue thought that Sibei Nan, who had already left, appeared, and he still walked in the direction of the assembly car. After thinking for a few seconds, Xu Qianyue suddenly stepped on the accelerator. He drove directly to the side of Si Beinan, then pressed the window and said to him, "get in the car!" When Si Beinan saw that it was him, he almost didn''t write "how are you again" on his face. He looked at Meng Dongye''s car not far away and refused: "Meng Dongye is waiting for me."Xu Qianyue reminds: "you look carefully, in the car after all is Meng Dongye." Xu Qianyue''s words let the division north south Mou light, he stopped, took out the mobile phone, made a call to Meng Dongye. While on the phone, Si Beinan has been looking at Meng Dongye in the car. He saw through the glass that the man looked down as if he was looking for something. When he looked up, his mobile phone had one more. The man in the car holding the mobile phone, suddenly, and standing not far from the north of the South on the line of sight. At this glance, Si Beinan confirmed that the man in the driver''s seat was not Meng Dongye. The man also saw that Si Beinan noticed that he lost his mobile phone and stepped on the accelerator to rush towards Si Beinan. Si Beinan had noticed something wrong when he was looking at him. He reacted quickly. When the car came, he immediately hid behind a pillar beside him. Bang, the modified car hit the post. The crash wasn''t very bad. There was nothing wrong with the body of the modified car except that it was a little concave. The people in the driver''s seat were not hurt. He backed the car back, just about to hit the north and south of the Department, but just that has attracted the airport security. He had to give up, turn around and leave. As soon as the color of the north and the South was tight, he quickly went to Xu Qianyue''s car, opened his door and sat in the front passenger seat. "Catch up with that car!" Xu Qianyue didn''t want to help at all. But he took a look at the medicine on the side of the driver''s seat, started the car, and rushed to the modified car. "Hurry up!" Si Beinan can''t help urging. Xu Qianyue looked at the front and took time to reply, "it''s already very fast. If you''re caught soon, you''ll have to cancel your driver''s license." At the end of the day, he added, "I''ll try to catch up." Seeing that with the efforts of Xu Qianyue, the distance between the two cars became larger and larger, Si Beinan finally couldn''t help it. "Can you drive a little more! Meng Dongye''s Sao Bao''s car is an assembly car. At your speed, we''re chasing a fart! " Chapter 297 Xu Qianyue frowned and reminded: "pay attention to your attitude of asking for help." People have to bow under the eaves. Division North South gas gnash teeth ground shut mouth, but not long after, looking at the car distance was pulled apart again, division north south exploded. "Stop and I''ll drive it!" With that, Si Beinan realized that this was not the attitude of asking for help. He was afraid that Xu Qianyue would not cooperate. He smelled a face reluctantly and added a few words: "count me, please." Xu Qianyue''s driving skills are OK, but he is not very good at drag racing, so he has a hard time chasing Meng Dongye''s refitting. At the same time, he has to listen to Si Beinan''s chirping. He''s a little upset, too. But he couldn''t get out of the muddy water for a while. Under the balance, he simply fulfilled the wish of Si Beinan. He slammed the brakes and quickly exchanged positions with Sinan. After Si Beinan got into the driver''s seat, the speed of the car increased by more than one gear. Looking at the distance between the car and the refitted car getting smaller and smaller, and feeling the wind blowing in his ears, Xu Qianyue reached out to grab the armrest and couldn''t help reminding him. "It''s the best car I''ve ever driven. Pay attention." "Don''t worry, if there is a problem, the maintenance fee is quite a bit." After Si Beinan finished answering, he stepped on the accelerator heavily. For a moment, the speed was faster. Under the superb drag racing technology of the North South Division, the distance between the North South Division and the refitted car is more and more tight. Finally, Si Beinan succeeded in catching up with the butt of the modified car. Division north south in one go to increase the accelerator, target straight at the modified car butt. Xu Qianyue reacted and quickly said, "no! Don''t hit the trunk, Meng Dongye... " Before he finished his words, Si Beinan had already hit the car, but the modified car was more flexible after all. Si Beinan didn''t hit it, so he could have wiped the bottom of the car. Xu Qianyue was relieved and said busily: "Meng Dongye was left in the trunk by him. Don''t crash your ass!" The division north south grasps the hand of the steering wheel a tight, immediately angry way: "you didn''t say early!" If he had just been lucky enough, if that man''s driving skills were a little worse, Si Beinan might have been in the butt of the car. If so, can Meng Dongye live! "As soon as I remembered, you hit me before I finished." Xu Qianyue explained helplessly. "Damn it The division north south fiercely scolded a. Car butt can''t hit, but Xu Qianyue''s broken car can only catch up with car butt even if the accelerator is fully opened. Si Beinan was very anxious. After his brain was running fast, he thought of a way. "Help me to call the police. They said that there was a drag racing on Baohui road in front of me, which seriously affected the traffic order. Let them deal with it as soon as possible." Xu Qianyue thinks that they are also affecting the traffic order, right? But he still did what Si Beinan said. Twenty minutes later, Si Beinan chased the car to Baohui road. It''s still useful to call the police, and the traffic police are quick to set up roadblocks 500 meters away from them. The driver of the modified car obviously didn''t want to stop and went straight over the road block. Si Beinan had to catch up quickly. The distance was further narrowed. At this time, the tire of the modified car suddenly burst. The explosion of all four tires brought the refitted car to a sudden stop. Si Beinan is not ready to slow down at all. If he rushes over directly, he will definitely hit the car''s butt very badly. If it was another time, Si Beinan might choose to rush forward. But Meng Dongye is in the trunk. Si Beinan not only can''t rush, but also has to brake. But if this high-speed car suddenly stops, the recoil will still be loaded with Meng Dongye''s modified car. At this critical moment, Si Beinan hit the steering wheel, and the car bent to one side of the green belt. "I''m sorry. I''ll pay for the injury and the new car." Si Beinan just finished this sentence, the huge impact of the car, a loud bang, directly hit the hard horizontal bar on the green belt. The car was smoking. When Xu Qianyue came back, his forehead hit the glass and bled. He held his head for a moment and his eyes widened. Xu Qianyue saw Si Beinan lying on the steering wheel, his eyes closed, his breath weak, and his face full of blood. ¡­¡­ Gu nianxue has started receiving drug injections in the hospital. Waiting for the doctor to push the needle slowly into Gu Xue''s arm, after several minutes, I saw the doctor''s face with inexplicable expectation and excitement. "How about this one? Is there anything wrong? Does the body itch? Do you feel dizzy or vomit? " Take care of snow feel when the doctor asked her two eyes with a bright light. She didn''t understand why the doctor was so excited, but she answered the question truthfully."Very good, no discomfort, no itching, no feeling of dizziness and vomiting." The doctor nodded and muttered, "Alexander''s medicine really deserves its reputation." Care snow did not understand, but also did not ask. Then, Gu nianxue stayed in the ward of the clinic, because the doctor said it was convenient to check the situation at any time. Not long after the injection, a nurse came in with a car. Gu nianxue recognized her as a nurse under the doctor who gave her drugs. She changed the dressing for the arm on Gu nianxue''s hand. On the way, her eyes were looking at Gu nianxue all the time. "Is there anything on my face?" Looking at her face, she felt uneasily. "Sorry, there is nothing on your face, mainly because I think you are too happy!" Think of snow The nurse mysteriously leaned up to her ear and said in person: "originally, I shouldn''t have said it, but your boyfriend is too good. The doctor must have told you that domestic drug addiction is allergic to you. Only the United States has the drug you need, and it''s hard to buy, but your boyfriend actually bought it!" The nurse didn''t know that the doctor didn''t tell her the actual situation of caring for snow. Influenced by the love brain, the nurse didn''t realize that she had let out the secret. She only felt that her leak made the feelings of a young couple sweeter. Gu nianxue didn''t remind the nurse. She knew that it was Xu Qianyue who helped herself behind her back to come to this clinic for drug treatment, but unexpectedly, Xu Qianyue worried a lot about her own drugs. Suddenly, thinking about snow, I feel more heavy. What to do. She felt more and more unable to face the heavy love of Xu Qianyue. Because of this, the mood of thinking about snow fell into a depression. Until her ward door was knocked. Take care of snow to return to God, a look up, see now the door, forehead pasted with a piece of gauze Xu Qianyue. Such Xu Qianyue let Gu nianxue not care about his boredom before, immediately asked: "senior, how did you get hurt?" Chapter 298 Xu Qianyue touched his forehead, sighed, and briefly explained: "last night I had a little trouble, but it''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry." Take care of snow to nod. Xu Qianyue put the things he brought on the bedside table of Gu Xue, "these should be what you like to eat." Gu nianxue glanced at her, and she felt that Xu Qianyue could be a little more confident and take it out. These things were bought exactly to her taste. Xu Qianyue moved a stool and sat down beside Gu nianxue. "Why didn''t Xiao Shu accompany you?" "She..." Gu nianxue sighed, and her tone became a little worried. "She said she would go back and try to make something for me to supplement nutrition, but now I''m a little worried that she will burn the kitchen." Xu Qianyue laughed and comforted: "don''t worry, I think Xiaoshu can." After that, Xu Qianyue asked again, "listen to the doctor say that you have started to inject detoxification drugs. How''s it going? Do you feel better?" Listen to Xu Qianyue''s question, think about snow some helpless. What is her own situation, Xu Qianyue must be more clear than her. But in order not to expose himself, Xu Qianyue has to make such a big detour and ask again. It''s not easy to say. And when it comes to drugs, Gu Xue can''t help thinking of what the nurse said to her. She couldn''t help sighing. Her sigh made Xu Qianyue worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the effect good? " Gu nianxue shook her head quickly, "no, the medicine is very good, and it also has effect. Now I don''t have the original pain. It''s just "Just what?" Xu Qianyue asked. "It''s just hard work for you, senior." Thinking of snow, my eyes are drooping. Xu Qianyue was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "how can I work hard? I didn''t do anything Xu Qianyue is telling the truth. He doesn''t think he has done anything to care for snow. It was Si Beinan who really did something to take care of Xue, but he was not allowed to say it, and he would not believe it if he said it. But considers snow actually to have determined that Xu Qianyue is still hiding. She remembers what she heard outside the door that day, thinks about what the nurse said, and looks at Xu Qianyue with a gentle face. She thinks about Xue''s unspeakable boredom. How can Qianyue repay her? In addition to feelings, how can she repay Xu Qianyue? Upset, she thinks that Xue doesn''t want to talk with Xu Qianyue any more. She is afraid that she will directly expose him and spoil his kindness. As a result, Gu nianxue turned on the TV. She casually pressed a channel. It''s Rongcheng''s local channel, which is reporting a drag racing incident last night. ¡°¡­¡­ According to our reporter, the drag racing driver Si was too seriously injured last night, and he lost too much blood. The doctor did his best to save his life. " Then, a big picture of the accident scene on the TV set let Gu nianxue''s remote control flop to the ground. At the beginning, she didn''t connect Si with Si Beinan until she saw the man lying on the stretcher and covered with blood. Although his face was mosaic, because of the watch on his wrist and his strong intuition, Gu nianxue was almost sure that this man was Si Beinan. But, is Si Beinan dead? Is he dead? Take care of snow Leng. After a while, she turned her head and asked Xu Qianyue in disbelief: "senior, is this si Beinan?" Gu nianxue doesn''t know why she wants to get a negative answer from Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue couldn''t give a definite answer either. He could only say, "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard about the traffic accident in Si Beinan." Although Xu Qianyue was sure that the person in the picture was Si Beinan, he didn''t give Gu nianxue a definite answer. Because he couldn''t believe it, and his doubts were no less than those of thinking about snow. He thought that the Department of North South Top more is a bit seriously injured, did not expect to die directly? What the hell is going on? The same person who doesn''t believe is Si Yufeng. In his hand is Rongcheng''s local daily, and his eyes are gloomy. Tu has covered half a page about the death of a drag racing driver. Moreover, Rongcheng''s local newspapers always like to use their imagination to guess the death of Si Beinan just by a surname. "Did you see the body of Si Beinan last night?" Si Yufeng asked his subordinates. The subordinate shook his head and said: "our people saw the appearance of Si Beinan being lifted out of the car, which was really like that in the newspaper, and they really entered the emergency room, but it wasn''t long before they were declared invalid." "So what about the body? Did you see the body? " The two subordinates in front of Si Yufeng looked at each other for a few seconds, then shook their heads.Si Yufeng sneered: "so Si Beinan probably didn''t die." After a pause, Si Yufeng touched his chin and thought, "but according to what you see, even if he is not dead, he should be hurt a lot. That''s why he deliberately sent out news to make people misunderstand him as dead?" "The purpose of his doing this is either to avoid the injury as I said before, or to lower my vigilance..." Si Yufeng''s analysis is very reasonable. Two subordinates echoed: "what you said is reasonable, but what should we do next?" "What to do?" Si Yufeng sneered, "I guess his life and death are uncertain, even if he is to catch me out, it''s nothing to be afraid of." "Moreover, since Si Beinan dares to say that he is dead and makes a huge Si family in a state of no ownership, how can I disappoint his kindness?" The smile on Si Yufeng''s lips became a little terrifying: "he said he was dead, so I''ll help him to publicize and make him really" dead. ". And at this time, I don''t want it for nothing. Naturally, I can''t waste the money tree I sent to my door. " The small abacus in Si Yufeng''s heart crackled. He also quickly paid the actual action. The next day, up and down, even the aunt who swept the floor knew the news of the death of Si Beinan because of drag racing. For a moment, the whole company was in a panic. "I really didn''t expect that the news I saw that day was true!" "Me too. I''ve never pulled the man in the picture on the chief executive." "Alas, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that such a good-looking man as the general manager should have died young." "What about the company? What about our company!? I''ve worked here for so many years, but I''m going to close down when I''m going to celebrate the eighth anniversary with it "What are you talking about? Isn''t there another one in the Si family? I heard that our new president is likely to be Si Yufeng Chapter 299 Si Yufeng, one of the most talked about people, was holding a board meeting. "I believe everyone has heard that my seventh brother, Si Beinan, died in a car accident, and my father''s whereabouts are still unknown," said Si Yufeng with a sad and heavy face. "I feel very sad, but I also know how important si is to my father." "Now there''s something wrong with Beinan, and there''s no news from my father for the time being. There''s no one in charge of Si''s family. He''s in a very dangerous period. I know that you are more appreciative of Beinan''s ability, but now the situation is special, and I don''t want to destroy my father''s efforts. So, I''m here today to tell you that before my father gets back, I''ll take care of all the affairs of the Si family. What do you think? " As soon as Si Yufeng''s words came out, there was an uproar at the board of directors. Someone raised an objection on the spot: "San Shao, as far as I know, you only have experience in managing winery. Will you suddenly manage Si Shi "It''s too hard?" For his query, Si Yufeng showed a kind smile. "You have raised a very good question. In order to solve your worries, I am here to tell you that you can rest assured that although I am mainly responsible for the winery, I also manage several companies under my command, and the results are good. You can check them if you believe it or not." After answering, Si Yufeng looked around the crowd and asked, "do you have any doubts?" "By the way, if you doubt my rationality as president, it''s unnecessary. Please don''t forget that my father''s son is not only Si Beinan." This sentence is to tell people that he is also the son of master Si Yufeng. In fact, it is also a hint to the public that once Si Beinan dies, the future successor of the Si family can only be his Yufeng. This also means that if they want to have a good life in the future, they must know a little bit. All the people who have been beaten by words have gone their own way of thinking. Therefore, when Si Yufeng asks you again if you have any opinions. Most of the people present were silent. Si Yufeng was satisfied. He said with a smile, "it seems that you have no opinions. In the coming days, please take care of us. I hope we can cooperate happily. I will live up to your expectations." After leaving these words, Si Yufeng dissolved the meeting. Half an hour after the end of the meeting, everyone in the company knew that the new president was Si Yufeng. Si Yufeng, the new president of Si family, is in the office of former Si Beinan. He''s at the window, looking down downstairs, in a good mood. "A Liang, how do you think the air here seems better than mine?" The man known as a Liang is Si Yufeng''s bodyguard and his assistant. For Si Yufeng''s temper, a Liang knows it very well. So at this time, he said, "it''s not that the air here is good, it''s because your arrival makes the air here much better." Sure enough, the smile on Si Yufeng''s face deepened. He patted a Liang on the shoulder and said with emotion, "sure enough, you are the one who gets my heart most." After receiving the praise of Si Yufeng, a Liang is not in the air. Instead, he asked calmly, "boss, you are in power now. What are your plans for the next time?" "In power?" Si Yufeng repeated these four words and sneered, "no, it''s just a fake. Do you think I might be fooled by Si Beinan?" "I believe he will fight back one day, but before that, I have to do what I have to do, everything I have to do." Si Yufeng''s eyes were all clear. "Since he dares to give me his surname, he must be psychologically prepared." Right, he certainly wants to fight, but it''s for Si Beinan to see. What he really wants to do is to understand Si from the inside out and infiltration. The Meng family has several private hospitals in Rongcheng, but there are not many people who know about them. On this day, a man in a white coat, with a pair of glasses without glasses, driving a low-key but expensive car into a private hospital. He walked to the door of a ward, knocked on the door, and said coldly, "open the door, check the water meter!" Three seconds later, a voice came from the ward. "Get out of here." The white coat didn''t last a minute. Hearing this, he immediately opened the door and went in. "Oh, my good brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?" The white coat has a smooth tone. The object who was oiled by him threw a cup at him. "Meng Dongye, if you are any more abnormal, I will throw you down here." Meng Dongye, who escaped the attack of the cup, heard his cruel words and couldn''t help complaining: "at least you are also covered by me now. Si Beinan, can''t you be polite to me? I want to throw it down here. It''s the eighth floor, the eighth floor! " Meng Dongye emphasized.Sitting on the hospital bed, Si Beinan, yes, in many people''s hearts, Si Beinan, who has been taken by the dog, coldly glanced at Meng Dongye. Meng Dongye, who was pouring, was immediately quiet. "How do you dress like this?" Si Beinan looked at him in disgust. "Who am I for! Not to see you! " Meng Dongye said madly, "you don''t know that Si Yufeng is still looking for you in private. Even I have been targeted. In order not to reveal your whereabouts, I have to be wronged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan was too lazy to talk about him. He only asked, "what''s the situation outside?" "As you guessed, although Si Yufeng didn''t believe that you were dead, he still joined the Si family. I heard Lin Han say that he found the man in charge of the law under the old man and was trying to discuss the issue of share inheritance with him. The man said that Si Yufeng was very annoying. Let me ask you what to do." Si Beinan sneered: "what else can I do? Tell him to promise Si Yufeng first, and then find a chance to hold him back. " "And after that? When are you going to reply to being killed? " Meng Dongye asked anxiously. The division north south is not urgent not slow of say: "I want to recuperate well." Meng Dongye Although I know that Si Beinan was injured for him and the news pictures are true, in fact, Si Beinan lost a lot of blood and was hit on his forehead. Besides, there was nothing wrong. Moreover, the man saw Rongcheng newspaper''s confused speculation the day after he woke up. Si Beinan also pushed the boat along the river, making more people think that he was dead. When asked why he did it, Si Beinan replied, "I want to give myself a few days off." Meng Dongye: convinced. Meng Dongye was too lazy to pay attention to him. He changed the topic and asked. "How''s uncle? Are you awake today? " Chapter 300 When it comes to Mr. Si, his eyes are fixed. "No He returned briefly. Because of the Sao operation of siyufeng''s dressing change, the drug properties in the old man''s body conflict. He thought that if he washed his stomach in time, the old man should wake up soon. But I didn''t expect that because of the weakness of his body and being so upset by Si Yufeng, the old man fell into a coma. He thought he would wake up before he got the medicine back. But no. Even the doctor couldn''t tell him exactly when the old man would wake up. Looking at his brother''s silence, Meng Dongye could not help comforting him: "don''t worry, you''ve all come back. Just say a few more words to the old man. Depending on your Kung Fu, you may wake him up." Si Beinan Go away Meng Dongye then talked with Si Beinan for a while, then left because of something. After he left, Si Beinan got out of bed and got out of the door of the ward. He pushed open the door of another ward before long. Inside, on the hospital bed, lay Mr. Si. Si Beinan sat at the bedside of Si Laozi. At the beginning, he didn''t speak. He just stared at Si Laozi in silence. After watching for a while, Si Beinan frowned and said. "Dad, you look ugly." After a pause, Si Beinan said, "when I get old, I won''t be like you, will I?" Finish saying, the division north south unexpectedly also fantasized for a while, immediately be oneself in the brain hang down the appearance of the old to frighten. After opening this mouth, the back of the soliloquy, Division North South began to work more smoothly. Because no one came back to him, at this time, the master of Si was like a tree hole, which made Si Beinan temporarily take off his guard, and his words became more and more. "Dad, I thought you were a stallion before, otherwise how could you have such a life? Although there are few people who live long, you are powerful enough." "Dad, you may not know that when I was a child, I was quite annoyed with you. At that time, people as old as me were living a happy childhood, but I was taught by you. I can''t cry. I''m even more cruel when I cry. How can you say that your heart is so cruel?" "By the way, I''m really annoyed with Cheng An''an. When you forced me to get engaged to her, I really hated you. I even thought about how to deceive all your shares to me, so that you could have a taste of failure. Unfortunately, my plan can''t be realized, so in order to compensate me, you should agree to my engagement with Cheng An''an one day in the future? " "When I count to three, if you don''t answer, you will default." "Three, two, one. That''s good. You''ve been able to do what I want once. " Si Beinan had a talk. He did not expect that one day he would be like a nag, talking to the master. It''s really annoying. And looking at the old man who was lying on the hospital bed and didn''t respond at all, he was even more annoyed. He was too thirsty to speak any more, so he got up and left. Because he walked too fast, Si Beinan didn''t see his fingers move slightly. The next day, Si Beinan appeared beside his bed as usual. Because yesterday I thought about it afterwards, I felt that it was too affectable to talk with the comatose old man about things when he was a child, and it was also very feminine, so this time he didn''t mention anything about things when he was a child. This time, he regarded the old man as a silent emotional expert. "Why don''t Gu nianxue like me?" "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I think she''s blind." Si Beinan said solemnly, "of course, I think you are also blind." "What''s good about Xu Qianyue? A fox with a smile. I think it''s stupid to think about snow when he''s done it. I''ll count the money for him. " With that, Si Beinan said he was angry. Finally, we return to the original topic. "Why doesn''t she like me?" There is still no one to answer him. Of course, Si Beinan did not expect others to answer for him. "But don''t worry, your future daughter-in-law will only be her." Finish saying this words of time, the division north south also specially looked at a division old man. But the old man still closed his eyes and didn''t jump up from the bed to scold him. The division north south tut a, again lazy to say again, directly leave a person. On the third day, Si Beinan didn''t know what to say. He sat on the edge of the old man''s bed for a long time, looking at the blue sky outside the window. After a long time, he moved his eyes to the face of master Si. "I''m too lazy to waste my energy talking to you today." "Meng Dongye''s idea is too bad. He really thinks that I can wake you up with my mouth. He is too naive."But chooses to practice Meng Dongye idea''s own, the division north south also felt stupid thoroughly. "If you want to lie down, lie down. When your painkillers expire, I will never ask Alexander to buy them again." With these words, Si Beinan was silent for a long time. "Don''t you wake up, old man." This sentence, Si Beinan said very quietly. After that, after a long time, Si Beinan stood up. "Forget it, I''d better go and beat Meng Dongye." At the moment when he got up to go, Si Beinan felt that his arm was gently held by something. The strength is very light, but Si Beinan doesn''t dare to move at all. He turned around slowly and looked into the eyes of Mr. Si. His eyes burst out with joy. Master Si wakes up! Soon, a group of doctors rushed into the ward and made a detailed examination of Mr. Si. "Congratulations, Mr. Secretary. Mr. Secretary has come to his senses. It''s normal that he can''t speak now. After a few more days of training, he should be able to have the first course of chemotherapy again." "I see. It''s hard." Si Beinan nodded. After waiting for the doctors to leave, Si Beinan looks at the old man again. That kind of unspeakable kindness is common in the eyes of ordinary old men, but in the eyes of old man Si, North and South Si can''t accept it. "You''d better put away your disgusting eyes, or I''ll leave." Mr. Si: "yes." The old man couldn''t speak, but he stretched out his right hand and lifted it up in mid air. "What for?" Si Beinan didn''t move. The old man opened his hand, trembled and motioned him to hold it. Si Beinan refused: "it''s too hypocritical." Master Si''s eyes darkened, but he still held out his hand and looked at Si Beinan. Si Beinan was indifferent. The old man''s hand persisted for a long time, and it was a little hard. Just when his hand was about to fall, Si Beinan stepped forward and held his right hand. "Affectation." Si Beinan was still reluctant and didn''t look at him. But when the old man grasped his hand tightly, he didn''t let go. Chapter 301 After he got better, he began the first cycle of chemotherapy. With the medicine that Si Beinan bought from Alexander, the pain of the old man was alleviated a lot, and the process of chemotherapy was not as painful as last time. During this period, Si Beinan accompanied the old man all the time. It seemed that he didn''t care about Si Yufeng''s making waves in his family. But he was not worried. Someone was worried for him. Meng Dongye is the one who worries for him. "Big brother! Are you really going to hand over Si to Si Yufeng? Are you really going to turn a blind eye to Si? You''re not joking about taking a vacation? " Compared with Meng Dongye''s anxiety, Si Beinan was much more calm. He also corrected Meng Dongye''s mistake: "I''m not giving up my hand to others, I''m just watching the change. What''s more, I''m on vacation for the sake of accumulation, you know? " Meng Dongye said, "I don''t understand." Si Beinan sighed and explained to him succinctly: "the time is not ripe, wait." This wait is a month. During this time, Mr. Si''s chemotherapy finished the first cycle. Under the careful care of Mr. Si Beinan, he was much better. And a month later, Si Yufeng held a general meeting of shareholders, in the presence of everyone, took out the documents in hand. "In order to better manage Si, my father''s shares will be transferred to me on the basis of equity inheritance law. Today, I invite you to be witnesses. I also hope you can sign on this paper to show that you have participated in the notarization and completed the last procedure of equity inheritance. " Share inheritance is a legal matter, but it can only be inherited when the holder of the share dies. Therefore, some shareholders do not agree. "San Shao, Mr. Si is just missing, not dead. Isn''t that reasonable?" When there''s an outsider, others will follow. "San Shao, Mr. Si has been missing for such a long time. You have made this decision before you get him back. How do you explain to Mr. Si in the future?" "I don''t think it''s right now. Please think about it again." The dissenting shareholders all expressed their doubts about Si Yufeng''s decision. But Si Yufeng had a smile on his face. His eyes stayed on those who opposed him for a long time, and he secretly wrote down their names in his heart. When all those who should be opposed finished expressing their opinions, Si Yufeng remembered them one by one, and then he spoke slowly. "I can understand your query. The old man is my father. I''m very sad about his disappearance, and I''m worried about it too..." Before Si Yufeng finished speaking, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a loud voice came in. "Yes? Why don''t I see your sadness and worry? " They all looked up in surprise. See everybody think already dead division north south, support missing many days division old son to stand at the door. Si Yufeng more or less expected that he was still thinking that the old man and Si Beinan would not really appear after he inherited the equity, would they? However, they came at a time when he was about to inherit. Yes, how could Mr. Si agree to transfer the shares to him. Si Yufeng felt sorry, but when he met him, he was surprised and said, "Dad, you and seven younger brothers are OK. It''s really good!" "Well, I don''t feel very good for you." The old man''s eyes stabbed the face of Si Yufeng coldly. "How can it be?" Si Yufeng''s original expression of joy became a little aggrieved. "Dad, it makes me sad that you think of me like this." "What you''ve done makes me think of you that way." The old man said coldly. Si Yufeng explained: "I have no choice but to manage the company''s affairs. My seventh brother is not here, and you are not here. Si is your painstaking effort. I don''t allow it to have any accidents. Dad, you and my seventh brother should understand me?" "Now this equity transfer? How do you explain that? " "It''s for the good of the company, of course." The old man laughed at the excuse of Si Yufeng. In front of all the people, he reprimanded Si Yufeng. "Do you want to make excuses for your ambition? Without this ability, I just want to manage the company. Before I die, I try to plot my shares. Si Yufeng, you let me down The old man in public, merciless reprimand let Si Yufeng smile mask exposed cracks, at the moment, his heart hate crazy growth. Although he was more or less psychologically prepared, the old man would certainly scold him when he came back. But he didn''t expect that the old man had no scruples to slander him and denied all his actions. Si Yufeng closed his eyes. Then, he heard the old man say to the shareholders that Si Beinan will continue to be the president, while Si Yufeng is responsible for concentrating on the business of the winery.What the old man said, Si Yufeng stopped in his ears, which was extremely ironic. Don''t even give him a chance. And he never got the chance of the old man After the matter of Si Yufeng is solved, Si Beinan drives to the downstairs where Gu nianxue lives. Si Beinan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he just wants to see Gu Xue. This time, God rarely satisfied his request. Si Beinan''s car just stopped, and he saw Gu nianxue dressed very leisurely, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and smiling on his face. People can''t help thinking of four words: people are more beautiful than flowers. Si Beinan felt that he was too disheartened. It''s just a look, the heart rate can''t help but accelerate. He opened the car door and wanted to go down to see snow. He also gave her a big surprise. But when Si Beinan just opened the door, his mobile phone vibrated. Si Beinan took a look at the mobile phone. The news above made his heart beat back to normal, the radian raised by his lips became flat, and the breath of his whole body became extremely terrible. Si Beinan gave up the idea of looking for Gu nianxue directly. He closed the door, turned the front of the car and drove away quickly. And holding the flowers into the community care snow suddenly turned around, to the door to see, but there is no one there. "It should be my illusion..." After all, Sinan is dead. On the other side, Si Beinan stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped forward. His face was very ugly, and his mood was even worse. When Si Beinan stopped at the red light, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a contact number. And the name on it is Cheng An''an. Chapter 302 The phone rang for three seconds, and Si Beinan immediately hung it up. He suddenly changed his mind, the general punishment for Cheng An''an is too light, he should give her a profound lesson. So, Si Beinan found another number in the address book and dialed it out. Two hours later. A van stopped at the door of a remote warehouse. Two tall men, one left and one right, pulled Cheng An''an out of the van. Her hands were tied behind her, her eyes were covered with a piece of black cloth, her carefully designed hairstyle was a bit messy at this time, and the whole person looked rather embarrassed. Cheng an an hasn''t met kidnapping for a long time, but she was born in a rich family. She has experience in dealing with kidnapping. "Who are you? Who made you kidnap me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her kidnapper just continues to push her forward, but no one answers. Cheng an clenched his teeth and continued: "how much did the person who ordered you to do this give you? If you let me go now, I can pay you three times the price and not hold you responsible. " Cheng An''an''s conditions are really attractive, but her kidnappers are not moved. On the contrary, they seem to dislike her, saying too much hope, and just gag her with a ball of cloth. "No!" Cheng An is speechless. Being pushed along for a while, Cheng An''an hears a creak, which should be the sound of the door being opened. After she was pushed in, she was forced to sit down on a chair, and then tied to the back of the chair with a rope, unable to move. Then, Cheng an feels that her kidnapper has left. There is no sound around her, and there is silence. Sometimes, the sound is more reassuring. Cheng An An''s hands are tied, her eyes are covered, and her mouth is stuffed with a piece of cloth. The silent environment makes her panic. Just as Cheng an was getting more and more flustered, she heard the sound of feet, from far to near. "No!" Who''s there! Cheng an an struggles, but also can only let chair foot and ground friction made a sound. When the footsteps seemed to come to Cheng An''an''s feet, she felt that the things in her mouth were taken away. With nothing in his mouth, Cheng an made a sound immediately. "Who the hell are you?" Soon, Cheng''s doubts were answered. Because the black cloth over her eyes was also untied, Cheng an an looked up and saw the person standing in front of her, with a look of amazement on her face. How could How can it be! "Beinan, why are you!" Cheng An An''s eyes looked at him closely, and asked in disbelief. Now in front of her, Si Beinan was dressed in black, and her breath was sharp and cold. The eyes on Cheng An''an seemed to contain endless anger. "Why can''t it be me?" Si Beinan sneers. "I''m your fiancee! How can you send someone to bind me like this! Beinan, what''s the matter with you? Let me go. I can''t go after you. " Cheng An''an''s words only brought a sneer from Si Beinan. "You don''t pursue me, but I will pursue you well." Si Beinan''s biting tone on the two words of investigation is very heavy. Cheng an an can''t help shivering with his cold and terrible eyes. Cheng An''an''s face was pale. He pulled out an ugly smile and his voice trembled. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, Beinan. There must be a misunderstanding between us! I like you so much, how can I do something I''m sorry for you! " Although the mouth said so, but Cheng an in the heart already had some guess vaguely. "No, I''m sorry? Then how do you explain that in Japan / Japan, you contacted the Mafia to kidnap Gu Xue and instigate those people to inject her with drugs? " Cheng an an Leng, subconsciously denied: "I did not!" She remembers that she should have handled all the evidence very well! "I really didn''t!" "The evidence is in my hands. Do you think I will believe you?" Si Beinan''s eyes are like a knife, which stabs Cheng An''an''s body. "Cheng an an, why are you so cruel! Think about snow. What did she do to you? You want to destroy her in such a vicious way! Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? " Si Beinan''s expression is extremely cold, and his words are even more like frosting, which makes people feel cold from inside to outside. Cheng An''an feels the anger of Si Beinan. Seeing that he is angry because he cares about snow, he suddenly laughs. "What are you laughing at?" "Si Beinan, what qualifications do you have to criticize my behavior here now?" Si Beinan frowned. "Why do I do all this? You forced me to do it?" Cheng An''an stares at Si Beinan''s eyes tightly, and says word by word: "if you didn''t always ignore my feelings for you, and always sneer at me, but it seems that you have changed a person to take care of Xue, I would not have done so.""These are all your excuses. I told you a long time ago that I don''t like you!" Si Beinan''s eyes showed disgust. Cheng an an stares big eyes, was irritated by the disgust in his eyes, shrieked: "why don''t you like me? I''m not good enough for you, not tolerant enough! Where on earth is snow worth your liking? She''s the kind of person who can''t give you anything! Don''t you understand? North and south She is so good to Si Beinan, why can''t he see it?! Why?! Cheng An''an''s words shocked Si Beinan and left him speechless. He just thinks that Cheng An''an has a brain problem. "You''re crazy." Si Beinan said coldly. "I''m very sober," Cheng An''an said with a distorted smile. "Now I''m sober enough to think that the thing I regret most is that I didn''t completely solve the problem of caring for snow." This sentence, let Si Beinan''s face become very terrible instantly. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Cheng an an smiles: "Si Beinan, I''m the eldest lady of the Cheng family." As long as she''s still miss Cheng, Si Beinan can''t do anything to her even if she hates her so much. That''s the difference between her and caring for snow. After all, it''s as simple as killing an ant to crush the snow. Division north south looking at Cheng an an a pair of have no fear of appearance, desperately restrain oneself just restrain not to start to her. "You''re right. I can''t let you die." Si Beinan''s eyes were icy, and a sneer came to his lips. "But there are more painful things in this world than death." With that, Si Beinan clapped his hand twice, and the bodyguard who had been standing ten meters away came forward. He was holding a needle full of liquid in his hand and walked in step by step in Cheng An''an''s frightened eyes. "Si Beinan, you can''t do this to me!" Cheng an an struggled powerlessly, and then watched helplessly as the liquid in the needle tube was pushed into his body, and his mind finally collapsed. "No, no!" Chapter 303 For the matter that Si Beinan proposed to terminate his engagement with Cheng An''an, the old man of Si would be furious and would not agree with him. But after more than a month, the heart of the master has also changed a little. During the coma, the old man remembered what Si Beinan said to him in those days. At that time, the old man''s consciousness was clear, but he couldn''t open his eyes, so he heard all the words that Si Beinan could never say to him. But the old man didn''t tell anyone. The old man was silent for a moment and asked, "are you and Ann really impossible?" Si Bei Nan Mu Lu sneered: "Dad, don''t ask me nonsense. In a word, I just want to inform you that I must terminate this engagement. " If he used to treat Cheng An''an as a younger sister, after she was exposed, Si Beinan couldn''t bear her any more. Although he really can''t kill Cheng An''an, he can let her step forward without a chance. Master Si sighed and said, "I can agree with you to terminate the engagement, but not now." "We have several important projects with the Cheng family, some of which are already in cooperation. It''s not very good for us to have a quarrel with the Cheng family at this time." Si Beinan frowned, obviously unwilling. Before he said anything, Mr. Si continued: "I''ve already let you go. You should let me go too. For the sake of the family, don''t mention to terminate the engagement now. Wait a year later." It''s hard for the tough old man si to make such concessions without threatening the north and south. Si Beinan is also a soft person, so he can accept the old man''s attitude and tone. After thinking for a while, Si Beinan also promised to give in: "OK, I promise you." ¡­¡­ After about a month''s treatment, the toxin in snow''s body has been almost eliminated. Today is the day for the last dose of anti drug drugs. As usual, Yu Xiaoshu accompanied her. As soon as they went out, they saw that the door of the opposite house was open and someone moved things inside. "It seems that the house opposite is rented out." Yu Xiaoshu sighed, "we may finally have a neighbor." "That''s good. Hope to be a good person to get along with Said Gu nianxue. They had something important to do and didn''t stay much, so they went into the elevator. At the clinic, when the doctor injects the last dose of drug into Gu nianxue''s body, the stone that has been pressing on Gu nianxue''s heart for a long time is finally removed. Considering snow, I feel relieved at last. Great. After waiting for another half an hour, the doctor showed them the data concerning Xue''s physical condition this time. "Congratulations, Miss Gu. You can rest assured. In the future, as long as we pay more attention to the physical aspects of recuperation This result makes Gu nianxue very happy. Yu Xiaoshu also hugs Gu nianxue and feels happy for her. "Great, nianxue, you''re OK at last!" Two people sincerely thank the doctor. When I first entered the clinic, my heavy heart was swept away. With a brisk pace, I went out of the clinic with Yu Xiaoshu. Just walked to the door, take care of snow to see standing next to a car Xu Qianyue. He wears very simple clothes, but his unique temperament, handsome appearance and gentle eyebrows make him feel like a spring breeze. Even standing in the crowd, he is also very bright. Gu nianxue stood in the same place, looking at Xu Qianyue in a daze. When she came back, Xu Qianyue had come to her. "How''s it going?" Xu Qianyue lowered his head and asked in a soft voice. "It''s cleared." Think of snow to reply. "That''s great." Xu Qianyue bent his eyes and said, "in order to celebrate your recovery, I ordered a restaurant to have a good meal together. How about that?" In the face of Gu nianxue''s invitation, Gu nianxue hesitated for a moment. Before she was sure, Xiao Shu next to her suddenly let out a whoop. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue looks at Xiao Shu frowning and embracing her stomach. "It''s OK, but I have a stomachache. Maybe I can''t go to dinner together." Yu Xiaoshu looked sorry, and then said: "I may have to live up to Mr. Xu''s kindness, but fortunately, there is also nianxue. Nianxue, you can eat it for me." Finish saying this, Yu Xiaoshu seems to be burning eyebrows the same, slip away. Take care of snow Why can stomachache run so fast. Only care about snow, a person facing Xu Qianyue. Under Xu Qianyue''s expectant eyes, after Gu nianxue sighed deeply, he got on the bus with him.She thought, take this opportunity to say it again. Xu Qianyue is located in a very romantic restaurant. On the way to the box by the waiter, Gu nianxue noticed that the hall on the first floor seemed to be full of a pair of lovers. They were all very sweet. Gu nianxue suddenly had a bad premonition. This kind of not very good premonition, in Xu Qianyue and her meal to half time, come true. "Nianxue..." Xu Qianyue''s eyes are extremely gentle. Think about snow heart alarm sounded, and then want to open the topic. "Senior, it''s really hard for you these days!" Gu nianxue said anxiously, "I''ll give you a toast." Xu Qianyue see her panic, eyes more helpless, but still with her touch a cup. Then her words, Xu Qianyue did not give up, continued: "in fact, this time I am more happy, can be busy for you, let me have a good feeling of protecting you. Nianxue, I don''t know if you think about it well during this period of time, but I think about it a lot. I really want to be an impartial Guardian around you. Can you give me such an opportunity? " It''s time to come. Take care of snow to put down the knife and fork in the hand, low head silent for a long time. "Senior..." Care for snow heart blunt pain, but still hard heart refused: "sorry." Xu Qianyue''s lips became a straight line. He looked at the snow with his head down and said in a trembling voice, "why?" Gu nianxue looks up and looks at Xu Qianyue deeply. He moves his lips. He just wants to say something, but Xu Qianyue takes the lead. "Nianxue, I have feelings, so don''t fool me with the same excuse as last time. I won''t accept it." Take care of snow Mou Guang Yi Shan, she is biting lower lip, good for a while, just said the idea of the innermost feelings. "Senior, we are not suitable." Chapter 304 At eight o''clock in the evening, Si Beinan looked at the rise of the number of floors of the elevator, and he was looking forward to it. After a while, the elevator stopped at the floor to be reached. When he got out of the elevator, he looked up and saw a lump of dark things squatting at the door. Si Beinan''s footsteps made the voice control light on, so he could see clearly that the creature squatting on the opposite side of his house was no other than the one he had been thinking about. Division north south approach, in squat into a ball of care in front of the snow stopped, close, this just heard a very low voice of sobbing. Think about snow, like crying? When Si Beinan squatted down, he asked about a strong smell of wine. He frowned and put his hand on Gu nianxue''s head. Then he pulled up Gu nianxue''s head with a little effort. Sure enough, I saw tears on my face, looking at the drunken snow. "What are you crying for?" Division north south subconsciously asked a sentence. But after asking, he felt that he asked a little superfluous, because the previous experience told her that considering Snow''s drunken appearance is really not flattering. Facts have proved that Si Beinan''s previous experience is correct. Gu nianxue hiccups a little and opens his eyes vaguely. When he sees Si Beinan, he just squats on the ground. As a result, he is so scared that he sits directly on the ground. His expression is very frightened. "Why did you become a ghost? You still have to come to me." Si Beinan What''s the point of being a little angry. With tears in her eyes, Gu nianxue leaned against the wall and said, "I''ll burn paper for you on Tomb Sweeping Day. Please go quickly!" "I don''t want to go." Si Beinan grits his teeth. "But if you become a fierce ghost, you won''t be able to cast the baby!" Said Gu nianxue. Drunk can play so much, and every time the play is different, division north south also in care snow body saw. He was also very convinced. With a sigh, Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue and suddenly asked, "don''t you want me to become a fierce ghost?" Gu nianxue blinked her eyes, took some time to digest what he said, then shook her head and said: "it''s too miserable to become a fierce ghost." "But you will not let me go even if you become a ghost. I am miserable." Miss snow, crying. She felt very sad, but she couldn''t remember why she was so sad today. I just know she''s really miserable today. So read to read, are repeating a sentence. "Wuwuwuwu, why am I so miserable..." Care for snow, sad, was crying. Si Beinan didn''t know what expression to use to face the drunk. He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mind. The heart silently read once, don''t want to get angry with drunkard, gas out of the disease, no one for after, division north south just voice. "Stop crying. What can I do for you?" With his cold voice. Take care of snow to look up at him, that pitiful look in the eyes lets the division north south instantly have a kind of not very good feeling. It wasn''t long before this feeling was verified immediately. Only listen to Gu nianxue with very wronged voice said to him, "Mom, you are so fierce to Xiao Xue!" A mother, the thunder Department North South outside Jiao Li Nen. It''s OK to be a father before, but it''s ok now. All parents live together, and Si Beinan feels that his life experience is complete. Then, a few words came to my ears. Si Beinan couldn''t bear it, so he put out his hand to lift people up. This has not done anything, take care of snow is very active into his arms. Si Beinan felt the soft cheek of Gu nianxue rubbing against his chest. His heart just softened a little bit, and he was hit back to the original shape by the next sentence from the snow. "Mom, Xiaoxue misses you so much." Si Beinan I can''t stand it any more. Just when he wanted to pull the person out of his arms, the person in his arms suddenly became quiet. Si Beinan looked down, thinking that Xue closed her eyes and leaned against him, snoring in a low voice. His eyes softened a little bit, but when he turned his eyes, he saw the bright liquid on his body, which was suspected of snot. The string in Si Beinan''s head is broken. "Gu, Nian, Xue!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu nianxue was awakened by the gloomy name in her dream. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, her mind blank. After a while, the pain of the hangover let her slowly come back. Take care of snow to hold own head to sit up, raised head to sweep one eye, instantly startled. Where is this?It doesn''t seem to be her home? Take care of snow quickly checked his clothes, found intact, relieved. At the same time, there was a bang from the outside, which made Gu Xue jump. She clenched her fist, summoned up courage to get out of bed, then opened the door of the room, and just came out of the kitchen with the division of North South line of sight. Four eyes opposite for a moment. Gu nianxue quickly closed the door without saying a word. She must have opened it in the wrong way! Si Beinan turned black in an instant. But after a few seconds, Gu nianxue opened the door again. She saw Si Beinan, who was standing on the other side of the kitchen, standing at the door of the room like a blink. "Ah, ah, ah Gu nianxue screamed and rolled back to the bed, then wrapped herself into a cocoon with her quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes, "are you a human or a ghost?" Gu nianxue asked in a trembling voice. Si Beinan said coldly, "have you ever seen a ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds, then wailed, "aren''t you?" Why does Si Beinan not let her go as a ghost!!! "I don''t think you''re sober enough." Si Beinan came to a conclusion. Then he came forward, pulled off the quilt on Gu nianxue''s head, stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu nianxue''s face directly. Take care of North Division to use the tears to Biao to come out. "Pain, you let go!" Si Beinan didn''t listen and asked, "do you know if I''m a human or a ghost now?" "Human, you are human!" Take care of snow without hesitation. Si Beinan was satisfied and released his hand. Gu nianxue covers her face and rubs it gently. She stares at Si Beinan for a few seconds. "You didn''t die..." Division north south from her tone to hear a bit relaxed, can''t help but pick eyebrows. "Don''t you really want me to die?" Gu nianxue rubbed her face, looked at him strangely, and said, "I''m not sick. I''m thinking about what you''re doing." "But didn''t you hate me before?" "Hate is hate, but I didn''t want you to die, and I hate you now." Think about the snow very clearly. She never wanted to die. So when she heard that Si Beinan had died, she actually It''s a little sad. She didn''t know exactly why. "That''s right." Considering Xue''s recovery, she thought of a very important question: "where am I?" Chapter 305 The problem of thinking about snow made Si Beinan think of what happened last night. His face was distorted for a second. "Think for yourself." Si Beinan turned and left. Gu nianxue held her head in the room and thought hard for a while. Her face suddenly turned red, blue and white, colorful and wonderful. Another shame. She was ashamed and angry to die. She buried her whole face in the quilt, thinking about why she was drinking! Even if I drink, I still call Si Beinan mom? Ah, ah! If only someone could give her a shot, she would die in situ. At this time, there was another bang from the outside, accompanied by a paste smell. Is Si Beinan cooking poison for her? In order to ensure the safety of her life, Gu nianxue held back her shame and anger, then got out of bed and walked out of the room. When I went to the kitchen to have a look, I thought I had a long insight. The kitchen was in a mess. The scallion, ginger and garlic were cut on the cooking table. There was water on the kitchen table. A small pot was burning on it. Two dishes were dropped on the ground. There was a suspicious black paste in the dustbin. And the creator of all this stood in the middle, with a sense of emptiness. "You Is this cooking? " Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. Standing in the kitchen, Si Beinan''s expression coagulated. Then he stepped across the mess and closed the kitchen door, pretending nothing happened. After all this, Si Beinan said calmly, "no, I''m doing experimental research." Take care of snow I''m not buying it. This is clearly want to cook, but failed to pull face admit, think about snow looking at the serious division of North South, can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Si Beinan''s tone is not good. "Oh, nothing." Looking at the surrounding furnishings, through the window, looking at the opposite floor, I always feel familiar. But for a while she couldn''t remember what was going on. At this time, a gurgling voice came out. Take care of snow subconsciously looked at his stomach. It''s not her. It''s just Gu nianxue looks up at Si Beinan. "What are you looking at? You''re hungry. Can I help you? " The north and south of the division are just to say. Think about snow:? Isn''t it you who screams! It''s none of my business! Gu nianxue was impressed by his thick skin, but at this time, another sound of Gu Gu Gu was heard. Take care of snow, looking at his stomach. "Still want to quibble?" Si Beinan''s expression is a little proud. He looks like this in the eyes of considering snow, it is just a small man''s ambition. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll cook a meal as Compensation. Last night we had nothing to do with each other. " After that, Gu nianxue went straight into the kitchen. Take care of snow to clean up the mess of the kitchen, and then use the remaining ingredients in the refrigerator to make a tomato stewed noodles. When the things made of the snow are brought to the south of the north of the Department. He was so dazed that he didn''t start looking at the noodles in the bowl. Miss snow want to leave quickly, already quickly eat one third, she inadvertently looked up, suddenly saw the division north south a face deep looking at the bowl of noodles. "Why don''t you eat it?" Take care of snow to swallow the face in the mouth, ask a way. Division north south Lian goes to the mood of eyeground, answer: "I am thinking you have inside poison." Take care of snow "Do you like it or not?" She said angrily, then bowed her head and continued to eat. She never looked up at Si Beinan again. Therefore, Gu nianxue didn''t see the smile on Si Beinan''s face. After eating the noodles quickly, take care of snow wipe clean mouth, pick up their own things. "You wash the bowl, I''ll go. Remember, we''ve written it off! " After that, Gu nianxue opened the door, just at the moment of stepping out. She was stunned. The trough. No wonder I feel so familiar. Isn''t this the opposite of her home? So when did Si Beinan live opposite her??? Just at this time, the elevator door opened, Yu Xiaoshu came out from inside. At a glance, she saw the snow standing in front of the neighbor''s house. Take care of snow naturally also saw Yu Xiaoshu. The two eyes are opposite. I don''t know what to say. What''s worse, Si Beinan came out of the room dressed neatly. Yuxiaoshu pupil shock, can''t believe."Nianxue, you, you..." Yu Xiaoshu was too shocked to speak. "Xiao Shu, calm down, it''s not what you think!" Take care of snow to explain in a hurry. Si Beinan interposed: "it''s really not what you think. We didn''t have anything happened except sleeping in the same bed all night." "Si Beinan, shut up It''s better not to explain. Yu Xiaoshu was obviously confused by Si Beinan''s words, and subconsciously said, "but you shouldn''t talk to Mr. Xu..." Yu Xiaoshu covered his mouth in time. But later, Si Beinan heard it, and he thought of Xu Qianyue almost seamlessly. Just thinking about snow to make breakfast for him, and the pleasure of dining together disappeared. Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and turned cold. "What happened to you and Xu Qianyue?" Si Beinan''s appearance of catching a traitor made Gu nianxue frown. In addition, she didn''t want to talk about what happened with Xu Qianyue yesterday, so she said, "what''s the matter with him and me? What''s the matter with you?" The division north south in the heart is not happy, the mouth is hard way: "certainly don''t concern my business, I also just curious.". After all, although he is not as good as me, he can be regarded as a high climber for you. Do you have the courage? " Si Beinan''s words in some ways still poke the painful foot of Gu Xue. Take care of snow to resist the discomfort in the heart, angry cold voice way: "so what? The elder is good-looking, gentle and considerate. Who doesn''t like him? " "You like him, too?" Si Beinan asked coldly. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of danger. At this time, Gu nianxue was angry. He didn''t care about Si Beinan''s expression, and he was a bit angry. He said frankly: "yes, I just like him. Is that strange? But don''t worry, even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like you! " Si Beinan''s face was all black. He bit his teeth, "Gu, Nian, Xue. You can say it again! " "What can I say? Do you think there''s something you can make others like? What else can you do besides making trouble and bringing trouble to others? Si Beinan, a person like you can''t even compare with a finger of a senior! " After saying that, considering the snow head did not return, directly opened the opposite door rushed in. Chapter 306 After thinking about snow in the living room for a long time, Yu Xiaoshu opened the door and came in. "Nianxue, you don''t know. The general manager''s face was really terrible..." It''s like cannibalism. It''s more terrible than Cheng Xingyi, but it''s probably because Cheng Xingyi doesn''t have any expression when she''s angry. Yu Xiaoshu sat on the sofa with a lingering fear. She looked at the group into a group of care snow, can''t help but ask: "read Snow, you and Xu, you..." Yu Xiaoshu frowned in distress. I don''t know how to ask. "We have nothing." Take care of snow to answer directly, the voice is stuffy, listen not very happy. Why? Yu Xiaoshu was surprised. She clearly remembers that Xu Qianyue planned to take the opportunity and care about Snow''s confession. He also told himself about it, otherwise she would not have gone so happily yesterday and would not have been back all night. But what happened this morning was totally different from what she had imagined. Gu nianxue actually spent a night in the opposite. What''s more, the one opposite is Sibei Nan? The world is a bit of a mess. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t know whether he should ask. In her tangled time, take care of Snow said voluntarily. "The senior confessed to me again, but I, I refused." Take care of snow, swallow the bitterness in the heart, and finally complete the words. "Why?" Yu Xiaoshu asked in surprise. Take care of snow to close eyes painfully. Why? Yesterday, Xu Qianyue asked her the same question. She remembered clearly what she had answered. "I''m sorry, senior. We''re not suitable. It''s not your problem. It''s my problem. For people like me, being with you will only become a stain on you and make you suffer from the criticism of others Elder, you don''t need to say that you don''t care, but I do. You''ve helped me so much. I can''t bear and forgive the trouble you got because of me. You are an excellent and dazzling existence in my heart. I hope you are also such a person in other people''s eyes, so I''m sorry After Gu nianxue finished these words with tears, she didn''t dare to look at Xu Qianyue''s eyes again. She took her own things and ran out of the restaurant without looking back. She stated these words to Yu Xiaoshu word for word. Yu Xiaoshu was stunned at first, and then said: "read Snow! Feelings are two people''s things, he likes you, you also like him, since you love each other, why not together! Because of this reason, give up Xu Qianyue, your heart won''t hurt! " "I''m very sad, too..." Gu nianxue raised her head and her face was full of tears, which made Yu Xiaoshu dumb. Gu nianxue replied: "but what can I do? I really can''t be with him. I always feel that when I am with my senior, I can bring him either trouble or bad luck. Moreover, his mother doesn''t like me. What should I do if I know that he is with me, and the relationship between the senior and her mother is stiff?" Yu Xiaoshu She really didn''t expect that she thought so much about snow. For a moment, Yu Xiaoshu''s heart was also a little flustered. She sat down beside Gu nianxue, then took out a few pieces of paper, wiped away her tears and held her. "Snow just read that, I''m sorry, don''t cry." Yu Xiaoshu thinks that he is really too much. He thinks it''s appropriate to take care of snow and Xu Qianyue, so he wants to match them, but he doesn''t take into account what she thinks. It''s really bad. Yu Xiaoshu side remorse, while comforting the snow. When the mood of caring for snow eased a little, she thought of a very important thing. "Then what should you do when you go to the company with Mr. Xu?" Take care of snow''s health, and there are few days left for the holiday. "I don''t know." Gu Xue shakes her head. "Should It doesn''t matter much With so many things in the company, Xu Qianyue doesn''t often come to the design department, so if it wasn''t for Xu Qianyue''s initiative, the chance of meeting them is not big. Think about snow. But she didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue came to the design department on the first day when she came back from the holiday. There''s another one around him Liu Shiyue. "This is Liu Shiyue, and he will be the director of the design department in the future. Director Liu has outstanding ability and strong strength. Joining the design department this time will benefit you a lot. I hope you can cooperate with Director Liu well in the future." After that, Xu Qianyue took the lead in clapping. Then, people in the design department applauded and welcomed. When Xu Qianyue saw that Liu Shiyue had no problem, he left without looking at the snow. Gu nianxue naturally noticed this small detail, because before, as long as Xu Qianyue appeared in the design department, his eyes would more or less give her a little.But not this time. That''s fine. Take care of snow to say to oneself. Hold back the bitterness in my heart. Liu Shiyue has been in office for less than three days, and the design department has ushered in a very important event. "As we all know, the jewelry naming of Miss Asia beauty contest every year is a hot spot for various companies. This year is no exception, and Qianfan also participated. If we can win the naming right this time, it will be a great help for the company. The bidding will be held in two weeks. As the chief designer of this project, I sincerely hope to design The ministry can work together to win this project, so I hope you can cooperate with me next, please Liu Shiyue''s sincere words, coupled with her confident attitude, made everyone a little excited. "No problem!" they all said After the dissolution of the meeting, Gu nianxue was left alone by Liu Shiyue. "Can I help you?" Gu nianxue asked. Liu Shiyue said with a smile, "it''s nothing, nianxue. I didn''t thank you for taking care of me when I was in Japan, so I want to invite you to a meal." "No, I didn''t help either." Take care of snow and refuse. In fact, she was a little embarrassed about her memory of being with Liu Shiyue in Japan. After all At the beginning, I misunderstood that she was the one the seniors liked, so the attitude behind was not enthusiastic. "But in my heart, you are a great help. Besides, I''m the new director of the design department. I don''t know anyone else except you. You are my friend. I also want to know more about the design department from you. It''s more convenient for me to work in the future. Please, read Snow Liu Shiyue''s words make no mistakes, and her expression is very sincere. Think about snow is not good to refuse anything, think nothing more than to help her understand the design department, they agreed to the invitation of this meal. But she did not expect that Liu Shiyue''s purpose is more than that. Chapter 307 After talking with Liu Shiyue about the general situation of the people in the design department, she just shut up and lowered her head to eat. But if she doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean Liu Shiyue won''t speak. "Nianxue, do you know how many companies participated in the bidding of Miss Asia?" After hearing Liu Shiyue''s question, Gu Xue swallowed the things in her mouth, looked up at her and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to pay attention to this." "Nothing." Liu Shiyue said with an understanding smile, "I just announced it today. You don''t know it''s normal. But I can tell you, there are ten companies. " There are a lot of ten. It seems that the competition Qianfan faces this time is really fierce. Gu nianxue didn''t make a sound. She listened to Liu Shiyue and went on. "But most of them are not strong rivals for Qianfan, except one." "Which one?" Gu nianxue asked curiously. But there was an answer in my heart. But Liu Shiyue bought the pass for the time being. "According to previous years, the company selected by Miss Asia''s jewelry naming right bidding committee is not necessarily the best in design. In addition to this, the judges also focus on the financial resources and resources of the company. The final result is the combination of these three aspects. " "In terms of design, Qianfan''s strength is still very strong, but in terms of financial resources and resources, it is quite different from a company. Nianxue, you have been in the company for so long, can you guess which one I am talking about?" Liu Shiyue asked in the end. Under her eyes, Gu nianxue put down her chopsticks and said tentatively, "you mean "Smith''s jewelry?" Liu Shiyue smiles with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s Smith''s jewelry." "Because it''s under Si''s company, Si''s jewelry is much better than Qianfan in terms of financial resources and resources." Take care of snow She felt her right eyelid jump, as if something bad had happened earlier. A minute or two later, Gu nianxue asked, "why do you say this to me..." I told her that Qianfan''s strength and resources can''t be improved by her. "Because I want to tell you that if Qianfan gets hold of this bidding, it will solve many difficulties Xu Qianyue has encountered at present, such as reputation, and the popularity will also be greatly improved. So the naming right of Miss Asia is very beneficial to Qianfan. " "In that case, I will cooperate with you well." Gu nianxue said seriously. "I need your cooperation, but it''s not just that." Liu Shiyue smiles, which makes her heart tight. Sure enough, Liu Shiyue said the key point of the meal. "Nianxue, I heard that the president of Si Shi has a good relationship with you. Maybe he can help Qianfan." Take care of snow eyelid to jump, ask: "what do you mean this?" "With your relationship with the president of Si''s, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to enter Si''s jewelry? As long as you enter Si''s, you should be able to understand the bidding price of Si''s jewelry. For Qianfan... " Before Liu Shiyue''s words were finished, he stood up to take care of the snow. Her face was very ugly and she said, "Miss Liu, is that what you mean, or what a senior means?" Without waiting for Liu Shiyue to answer, Gu nianxue said, "it''s definitely not the elder''s idea. He can''t say such a thing." "Miss Liu, when you first arrived in Qianfan, you may not understand that one of the most important things in the spirit of the company is honesty. You have been abroad for many years, but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you. Honesty means being worthy of heaven, being worthy of earth and being worthy of oneself. If you want us to do our best, I will cooperate with you without complaint. But with respect, what you just thought is not only helping Qianfan, but also harming it! " After taking care of snow to finish, up and down undulating chest, enough to see how angry she is. Liu Shiyue is still in no hurry, and even waves her hand to sit down. "I''m sorry, I''m kidding. I shouldn''t say that. I''m sorry, nianxue." Liu Shiyue''s words are full of apologies. However, she didn''t accept it. She didn''t want to eat this meal any more. She picked up her own things and said to Liu Shiyue, "Miss Liu, I don''t care whether what you said is true or false, but please don''t have this kind of idea again. And I have nothing to do with the president of the company. " After that, I went away without looking back. Liu Shiyue, who stays in the same place, stares at the back of the snow, frowns, and a few chills flash in her eyes. Hum. Toast, no penalty. Liu Shiyue didn''t go either. She began to eat slowly. When she just picked up chopsticks, a man sat opposite her.Liu Shiyue raised her eyelids, took a look and asked, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I think our goals may be the same, so I want to cooperate with you." Liu Shiyue put down her chopsticks and sneered: "I don''t even know your name. Why should I cooperate with you?" "Well..." The person on the other side shrugged helplessly, then held out his hand and handed a business card, "my name is Si Yufeng, the person in charge of Si''s winery, and I''m also the elder brother of Si Beinan." Liu Shiyue took the business card and took a look. She was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. "Since you are a member of Si''s family, how can you have the same purpose as me? Don''t tell me that you are the spy sent by Qianfan to Si Shi. " "It''s not." Si Yufeng said with a smile, "but our goal is exactly the same. You want Qianfan to get the right of naming, and I want Si to lose the right of naming." "May I ask why?" Liu Shiyue is a little curious. "Some things are hard to say." Si Yufeng said simply, "you just need to know that I have a way to let Qianfan get the naming right, but this key still needs your help." ¡­¡­ Two weeks later, the tender will be held in a hotel. Liu Shiyue is the representative of Qianfan, accompanied by care snow. Because Liu Shiyue''s words before, she wanted to refuse at that time, but Liu Shiyue said: "nianxue, I have no other meaning in choosing you as my escort, just because your ability is the strongest in the design department. If there is any special situation in the middle of the bidding meeting, you will be able to deal with it with me." Take care of snow, no reason to refuse, can only follow. Ten minutes before the bidding, Liu Shiyue went to the toilet. When I came back, because I had to enter five minutes in advance, the representatives of other companies had already started to enter. Gu nianxue followed Liu Shiyue to go in, but when she was about to get to the door, Liu Shiyue stopped and said with a worried face, "bad!" Chapter 308 "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asks curiously. "I left my bag in the toilet." Liu Shiyue turned around and was about to go out. Thinking about Xue, she grabbed her and said, "it''s too late. You have to enter five minutes in advance. It''s a waste of time." There are only four minutes left. "But my U-disk is in the bag!" Liu Shiyue said in a low voice, "the data are all in it. Without this, what''s the difference between me and abstaining?" It''s really troublesome. After thinking for a few seconds, Gu Xue made a decision: "you go first. Anyway, the bidding hasn''t started so soon. I''ll help you get your bag. What does it look like? Are you sure the USB flash drive is in it? " Liu Shiyue knew that it was urgent, and she didn''t refuse. "A white cloud bag. I just entered the penultimate compartment on the left side of the toilet door. Please, read snow." "I see. Go in quickly." After taking care of snow, he ran to the toilet at the end of the corridor. She went into the penultimate compartment and saw a small white bag on the hook of the bag. Take care of snow relaxed tone, she took the bag in hand, then rushed out quickly. Toilet out is a corner, considering the snow is very fast, turn to the corridor is unexpectedly face to face with a person. There''s no time to brake. Two people Bang heavily collide, take care of snow holding the bag hand was hit, she hurt subconsciously release the hand, the bag fell on the ground. The man who collided with her got up immediately, his face full of anxiety and his voice full of anxiety. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom. I''m very sorry!" With that, the woman rushed straight into the toilet. Take care of snow not only too late to say what, even people did not see clearly. She shook her hand, picked up Liu Shiyue''s bag, put her satchel away, and then quickly ran to the direction of the conference room. I tried my best to catch up with the snow. "Thank you for your hard work." Liu Shiyue took the bag and sat in front of her. Accompanying people are sitting in the last row, so take care of snow randomly choose a back seat to sit down. As soon as she sat down, she saw a man rushing in again like a whirlwind, and then quickly ran to the front to sit down. Looking at this figure, Gu nianxue feels familiar. But before she had time to think about it, the bidding meeting began. Each family''s appearance order is the spot draw, fortunately, Si''s jewelry draws ninth, but Qianfan is tenth. Every representative has 15 minutes to introduce the products. After listening to the introduction of these companies, Gu nianxue thinks Liu Shiyue is right. Qianfan need to face the enemy should be only the Department of jewelry. Two hours later, the representative of Si''s jewelry, which attracted much attention, came on stage. According to the regulations, the first display was PPT, which contained all the information of the entries. But when the representative of Ouyang Jie called the U disk, there was nothing in it. "No, it''s not..." Ouyang Jie''s expression has a moment of confusion, but as the representative of Si''s jewelry, she soon stabilized. Ouyang Jie calmly said to the crowd: "sorry, judges, there may be something wrong with my USB flash drive, because I don''t have the habit of backup, so I can''t help it. Can I apply to explain the product design directly in language?" The judges looked at each other in pairs, and before they began to discuss, the representatives of the companies participating in the competition expressed their opinions first. "I don''t think it''s right. It''s said in the requirements that everyone must have a PPT description of the product. If they don''t have it, they will be disqualified." "Miss Ouyang, it''s not fair for you to do this to us. We all want to prepare several copies of the information for such an important bidding meeting. It''s too careless of you to do so." The speech of this representative is much more powerful than that of the previous one, and all the lines imply that Si''s jewelry didn''t pay attention to this bidding. For a moment, the faces of several judges of the bidding committee were a little ugly. Ouyang Jie reluctantly explained: "I''m not careless, just because my personal habits are like this, but I''ve got to speak in my heart, so..." Before Ouyang Jie finished, he was interrupted by a judge. "I''m sorry, Miss Ouyang, there are rules in the bidding meeting. If we make an exception because of you, it''s disrespect for other companies, so I''m sorry. Because of your accident, Smith''s jewelry will be deemed as abstaining." Ouyang Jie''s face turned pale instantly, and she returned to her position with a wooden expression. Next is Liu Shiyue, the representative of Qianfan. Because Liu Shiyue is the representative of Qianfan, and she wants to see her strength. When she wants to talk about it, she almost has a spirit of 120000. About seven minutes later, Gu Xue admired Liu Shiyue.It has to be said that Liu Shiyue''s performance is really amazing. She talks freely, and her presentation of product design is tricky and novel, which makes people unconsciously attracted by her and want to listen to her. After Liu Shiyue finished his speech in 15 minutes, the audience was silent for a moment, and they all clapped. The results are already obvious. So half an hour later, when the person in charge of Miss Asia bidding announced that this jewelry naming right was granted to Qianfan, we were not surprised. Although other companies are more or less reluctant, they still send their best wishes. Except for Smith''s jewelry. Gu nianxue noticed that Ouyang Jie was very lost when she left. Can''t say what reason, care for snow has been watching her leave. "Read Snow!" Gu nianxue''s shoulder was gently patted, turned his head and saw Liu Shiyue with a happy face. Different from Ouyang Jie''s downfall, Liu Shiyue is now very happy. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked, and then added, "by the way, Congratulations, director Liu, you just performed really well!" "Ha ha ha, thank you, but there''s still your part in it." Liu Shiyue said with a smile. Before thinking about Xue''s doubts, Liu Shiyue added: "if you hadn''t helped me with the bag, I might not have been so good in mind. Moreover, this design is also brainstorming, so everyone in the design department has contributed. Although they may already know, I still want to hurry back and tell them the good news myself!" Office of the president of the company. When he learned that Qianfan had won the potential project, Si Beinan was furious. He looked at Ouyang Jie standing in front of him, and said mercilessly, "pack up your things and go straight away." Ouyang Jie argued for himself: "Mr. general secretary, I know this is ridiculous, but my USB flash disk can''t be blank. I suspect it has been swapped!" Chapter 309 "Are you still making excuses for your mistakes?" Si Beinan sneers, only thinks Ouyang Jie is sophisticating. "It''s true!" Ouyang Jie argued, "when I was in the toilet, I bumped into someone. I didn''t pay attention at first, but later I thought it was wrong, because that person seemed to rush out and hit me! So I think it must have been switched at that time! If you don''t believe me, you can check the monitoring! " Si Beinan frowned, lost in thought. His original intention was to directly expel Ouyang Jie, one is punishment, the other is vigilance. But after listening to her words, Si Beinan gave birth to some ideas that he wanted to pursue further. Who gets the project is Qianfan, and Qianfan is Xu Qianyue. He is in a bad mood just to hear any word in Xu Qianyue''s name. Therefore, if what Ouyang Jie said is true, he can''t make Qianfan better. With such an idea, Si Beinan asks Lin Han to transfer out the monitoring that Ouyang Jie said. Lin Han is as efficient as ever. An hour later, he came back with the surveillance video. "What''s your expression?" Si Beinan noticed the abnormality of Lin Han. Lin Han can''t say enough. He turns on the computer and shows the surveillance video to Si Beinan. "Seventh master, have a look for yourself." Si Beinan glanced at him, then moved his eyes back to the screen. When he first saw the person who collided with Ouyang Jie, his eyes were fixed on him. The monitoring screen is fuzzy, but you can see Ouyang Jie running to the toilet in a hurry. At this time, a person suddenly rushes out at the corner and heavily bumps into Ouyang Jie. It looks like it was intentional. But this person, is actually cares about snow! This result is unexpected for the north and south. His plan is to settle accounts with Xu Qianyue. But I didn''t expect that this account was actually related to caring for snow. After a long silence, Si Beinan asked Lin Han, "what do you think?" Lin Han coughed lightly, considered the sentence, and said: "seventh master, you should know Miss Gu better. Will she do such a thing? You should More clearly. " The division north south hears, sneers. What does he know? What he knows is that Gu nianxue is deeply in love with Xu Qianyue, and he can''t even compare with Xu Qianyue in his heart. Such a woman is the most sentimental and stupid. Miss Asia''s jewelry naming right is the icing on the cake for Smith''s jewelry, but for Qianfan, it is just like sending charcoal in the snow. Considering snow, it is impossible not to know what is at stake. So, care for snow already like Xu Qianyue, like to the point of this kind of self indulgence? Staring at the figure on the screen, the anger at the bottom of Si Beinan''s eyes is like a bomb that has been ignited. Si Beinan stood up without saying a word, and then walked directly to the door. Lin Han saw that his painting seemed to be about to kill people, and quickly asked: "Mr. Secretary, where are you going?" Gu nianxue didn''t expect to bump into Si Beinan in the first floor hall of the company. Si Beinan stood in front of her in a fierce manner, his expression was like black face. "What are you doing? I have something else to do. Please let me go Seeing that Si Beinan was standing in front of him without any sign of concession, Gu nianxue wanted to go around him. But the division north south directly grasped her wrist, the strength is very tight. Take care of snow eat painful ground frown, "division north south, what do you want to do after all!" "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Division north south Mou light pan cold, shoot straight into the eyeground of care snow, "you don''t prepare to give me an explanation, still pack what here?" Think about snow, just feel baffled. She struggled and said angrily, "are you insane?" As soon as she came, she said something that she didn''t understand, and looked like it was a real thing. "Well, if you don''t, I''ll tell you myself!" Si Beinan said coldly, "when you were in the bidding meeting this morning, you were at the door of the toilet, pretending to bump into someone and actually swapping ouyangjie''s U disk, which caused Si to lose the election and Qianfan to win the title right. Don''t you know?" "What are you talking about? What do you mean I swap U disk? Si Beinan, please don''t spit out blood! Qianfan is the right to win the title by strength. He disdains to use any other means! " "By strength? Oh, you have the face to say, "who do you think you can fool?" The tone of Si Beinan''s determination and the strength in his hand make Gu nianxue unbearable. "It''s all said, I don''t know anything!" She tried her best to push away Si Beinan, who was holding her arm. With this push, Si Beinan was forced to loosen her wrist, and at the same time, the satchel on her shoulder also fell to the ground because of this force.Take care of snow bag fell on the ground, inside a thing also homeopathy rolled out. Si Beinan looked at him, and he suddenly bent down to pick up the things that fell out of the snow handbag. It''s a small one with a rich bamboo carved on the metal surface on the back. This is the exclusive logo of Si''s USB flash disk. "Gu nianxue." Si Beinan raised the U-disk to her, and her voice was full of disappointment. "You said you don''t know, but why do you have Ouyang Jie''s U-disk in your bag?" Take care of snow to see a division north south in the hand of thing, also is a face startled. What''s going on? Why is there a USB flash drive in her bag? Seeing that Gu nianxue didn''t answer, Si Beinan regarded her silence as guilty and showed a sarcastic smile. "What? The evidence is here. You''re speechless? Take care of snow, I really didn''t expect that in order to let Qianfan win, you can even switch U disk. Do you like Xu Qianyue to this point? Don''t you think that if you do such a thing, Xu Qianyue will be moved to be with you? " "Si Beinan, don''t talk nonsense!" "I don''t know why there are more u disks in my bag. I didn''t do anything at all. Don''t spit out blood!" she said "You''re acting like that." Si Beinan didn''t believe a word, and his tone was full of sarcasm. Many people have stopped to watch the two of them in the hall. More and more eyes let care of snow feel like a grain on the back. She can only strongly defend: "I said I didn''t do it, I said so much, Si Beinan, do you have any words to listen to?"? Don''t make things up here just because you are jealous of Qianfan''s right to be named! " Si Beinan shakes the U disk in his hand and sneers: "the evidence is here. Without your good intentions, it''s not certain that Qianfan can get the right to be named this time. How? Dare to make such a bad thing as swap, but dare not admit it? When you admitted your feelings for Xu Qianyue in front of me, weren''t you very happy? " These words changed the eyes of the onlookers. At this time, a person blocked the care of snow, standing in front of the division of North South. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 310 The man who suddenly appeared between Si Beinan and Gu nianxue let the audience take a breath. Because he is no one else, it is the president of Qianfan Xu Qianyue. The appearance of Xu Qianyue makes people feel more concerned about snow. And the person concerned about snow is pale. "Senior, why are you here?" Take care of snow in the heart some flustered, don''t know if he has heard just division north south say of those words, also heard how many. "Am I going to watch you being bullied?" Xu Qianyue approached her and said in a low voice. The two of them pierced into the eyes of the North like a stick. He narrowed his eyes, his eyes were sinister and his tone was not good. "Xu Qianyue, it seems that you don''t know the" good thing "that Gu Xue has done for you, but you still want to protect her?" "She is my employee of Qianfan. If I don''t protect her, do I have to stand on your side?" Xu Qianyue smile, tone is very cold, "but I really didn''t expect, the total hall Secretary actually came to bully a small staff, if this spread out, it''s not a joke." "I bullied her?" Si Beinan''s tone went up and he thought it was ridiculous. "Why don''t you ask, what good has Gu nianxue done behind you? If I spread it as a joke, she can really give you a long face." Xu Qianyue looked at the snow, and her line of sight. "Senior, don''t listen to Si Beinan''s nonsense. I really didn''t do anything to change my name. I didn''t do anything to disgrace Qianfan''s reputation. I really..." Take care of snow emotional, said behind even panic with a cry cavity. She is afraid that Xu Qianyue doesn''t believe in herself. "It''s OK. Don''t panic." Xu Qianyue reached out and patted her on the back to comfort her, "I''m here, I believe you." After comforting Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue turns his head and looks at the north and south of the Department. "You believe her? Ah, Xu Qianyue, you may not know that there is a video on the surveillance that cares about Xue deliberately bumping into people, and Ouyang Jie''s USB flash disk just fell out of her bag. All kinds of evidence show that she made a swap in order to win Qianfan''s naming right and please you. What do you say you believe in her? " At the beginning, Si Beinan didn''t want to believe it, but with the U disk falling out, and the closer he was to Xue and Xu Qian, the balance in his heart became more and more inclined, so that he became so aggressive. "With my knowledge of nianxue, I don''t believe she would do such a thing." Xu Qianyue''s answer was firm and without hesitation. Later, he suggested to Si Beinan: "call the police. Then you give your evidence to the police, but I firmly believe that nianxue must be innocent. " Xu Qianyue''s trust made her feel better. She plucked up her courage, walked out from behind Xu Qianyue, and said to Si Beinan, "yes, although I can''t explain why the USB flash drive is in my bag, I haven''t done it. If you insist on slandering me like this, I''ll go to the police. " Take care of snow and Xu Qianyue a pair of common enemy look, once again gas to the division of North South. His evil eyes were like blades, and they shaved fiercely on their faces. "Good, you wait for me." After putting down the cruel words, Si Beinan turned and left. As soon as the Department went north and south, Xu Qianyue glanced at several onlookers not far away. "Don''t you have anything to do?" Aware that the boss''s tone is not good, everyone immediately left. Xu Qianyue turned around and saw the snow with his head down and silent. "The snow?" Xu Qianyue is a little worried. "Senior, did I, did I bother you again?" Gu nianxue raised her head and choked, "I really, really didn''t swap the U-disk. I don''t know why there is one more U-disk in my bag. I really hope Qianfan can get the right to be named, but I really didn''t do anything sorry for Qianfan." Take care of the tone of snow let Xu Qianyue extremely distressed. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he even wanted to comfort people in his arms. But now in the hall, he can only comfort: "nothing, I believe you, I go to the police for you, don''t let anyone have a chance to slander your innocence." Although the decision to report to the police has been made, the rumor about caring for snow has been spread in the company. In less than an hour, the company was all over. In order to please Xu Qianyue and become the president''s wife, Gu Xue did everything in Miss Asia''s bidding meeting to make Qianfan''s victory become a fraud. People in the design department are also talking about it, and their eyes are full of disdain. Take care of snow unbearable its disturb, stand up directly, say to the public. "You don''t have to guess any more. I didn''t do anything wrong with Qianfan. I didn''t do anything wrong with Qianfan. I just didn''t do anything wrong with switching. How many times do you want me to say that I didn''t, I didn''t, I just didn''t!"Gu nianxue rushed out of the door after she finished this conversation. The people in the design department looked at each other and cut with disdain. "Arrogance is nothing but relying on the support of general manager Xu." "Yes, yes, put on airs!" After Gu nianxue ran out of the office of the design department, she wanted to find a place to breathe. I didn''t expect to be stopped by three people when passing by the tea room. It''s not strange for these three people to think about snow, especially the one standing in the middle, who always hates her Zhang Shu. "Oh, this angry face, is to go to the president''s office to complain?" Zhang Shu said strangely. Many people already know about Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue, which makes Zhang Shu despise Gu nianxue from the bottom of his heart. Shameless! Thinking about snow, he said: "where do I go? What do you care? It''s not your place. " "Wow, it hasn''t been successful yet. That''s it. If it really becomes the president''s wife, how can it be?" The person standing on Zhang Shu''s left said with exaggeration. Before Gu nianxue spoke, the person on Zhang Shu''s right continued. "Are you kidding? How can she be the president''s wife? She''s a good match for all the people who use this kind of dirty tricks? " Finish saying, that person looks at to take care of snow, ha ha a smile, "take care of snow, you say yourself, you match?" The sarcasm of the three makes Gu nianxue feel uncomfortable. She is clearly at a loss for everything and has not done anything. Why does she become the target of all the people? What did she do wrong? Zhang Shu and others see that Gu nianxue doesn''t speak. When they want to accept her again, a sullen voice comes from behind them. "The company is paying you to come here, so that you can make rumors here at will?" Chapter 311 Zhang Shu three people look back, face is a piece of astonishment, originally arrogant momentum suddenly short a big section. "Xu, madam Xu?" Zhang Shu''s voice was alarmed. After all, they never thought that Mr. Xu''s mother would appear in the company. If she hears all the words in front of her, it will be terrible. Three people in the heart immediately uneasy extremely. "Instead of spreading rumors in private here, it''s better to do more practical things. Mr. Xu''s feelings are not something you can make up and chew around, you know?" Xu''s mother''s powerful words made everyone bend down and nod to admit their mistakes. "Sorry, we know. We will never make such a mistake again!" Their sincere attitude of admitting their mistakes made Xu''s mother a little satisfied, "if you know, just go back to work. Remember, there is no next time. " Xu mother''s last word of warning, who heard it, three people timidly admit the wrong, and Xu mother respectfully after saying goodbye, this just turned back. When passing by Gu nianxue, Zhang Shu stares at Gu nianxue. There are only three words in my heart: you deserve it. As soon as the three of them left, they had to take care of Xue and Xu''s mother. Thinking that Xu''s mother had just helped her out, she carefully said: "aunt, thank you just now." Xu''s mother didn''t appreciate it. She sneered. Her scornful eyes were very straightforward. She swept the snow up and down. Then she said contemptuously: "can you call my aunt?" After that, she turned around and left, but without taking two steps, Xu''s mother stopped and said with her back to Gu nianxue. "When do you want to implicate Qianyue?" Leaving this sentence behind, Xu''s mother went straight away. Stay in place of care for snow dead bite lower lip, face ugly. At this time, Xu Qianyue is busy with the emergency at hand, thinking about how to help Gu nianxue call the police, he heard a knock on the door. "Come in, please." Xu Qianyue looked at the door being pushed open from the outside, and it was Xu''s mother who came in. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Xu Qianyue quickly stood up, and then welcomed the past. Xu''s mother frowned, looked at Xu Qianyue and said, "I didn''t want to come here to annoy you." "Why, Ma, don''t you say that." Xu Qianyue and his mother are sitting on the sofa together. "You''d better not say it so early, because my next words will make you regret saying that sentence." Xu''s mother took out her mobile phone, turned to a page and handed it to Xu Qianyue, "this is what Lao Li sent me half an hour ago. You can have a look for yourself." Xu Qianyue took the phone, opened the page in the dialog box, saw the loaded content, and immediately frowned. The title of the website is: in the contest for the naming right of Miss Asia, Qianfan used this kind of indecent means! The content is followed by some very subjective analysis, the meaning between the lines reveals that Qianfan won the name is not right, said absolutely don''t believe that Si Shi will lose the title fight. Xu Qianyue turned off the web page and returned his mobile phone to Xu''s mother. "Mom, this kind of non mainstream website just likes to scribble, relying on this to attract people''s attention, you don''t have to worry about it." "Of course I know." Xu''s mother said lightly, "but Qianyue, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I''ve heard about what happened in the company this morning. Now your company has spread all over the world. The fight for naming right is because someone helps you by means. What do you want to do?" "It''s not necessary. I''ll call the police and let Qianfan be innocent." "So you believe that care snow must be innocent?" Xu Mu went straight in. "I believe it." Xu Qianyue firmly said, "Mom, I have known her for so many years. I know who she is better than you, so I believe he will not do such a thing." "Really..." Xu''s mother gave a slightly ironic smile, "but I don''t think she is innocent. Have you ever thought about what you would do if the police found out that she really did such a thing? What should Qianfan do when he is already in a dilemma? " "Mom, I''m confident that she won''t do such a thing!" "But do you have anyone else in Qianfan?" Xu mother mercilessly poured cold water on him, "Qianfan''s other shareholders are like what I said. If you insist on taking care of snow, what will they think of you? Originally, Qianfan has been very sad. Do you want to make it worse because of rumors at this time? Qianyue, think about what you want to do! " After Xu''s mother finished speaking, she did not stay for a long time, but left directly. Xu Qianyue sat on the sofa, rubbing his temples and sighing deeply. Half an hour before leaving work in the afternoon, Gu nianxue was called to the office by Xu Qianyue. "What can I do for you, senior Gu nianxue sees Xu Qianyue looking at him all the time, but he doesn''t speak, so he asks on his own initiative.Xu Qianyue''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Then, in consideration of snow doubt under the eyes, Xu Qianyue step forward, put people into his arms. "Sorry, nianxue." Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue say these five words in his ear, and his voice was a little heavy. "You''ve been wronged by what happened today." "Senior, it''s none of your business. Why do you want to apologize?" Gu nianxue asked strangely. Xu Qianyue sighed in the ear of Gu nianxue and said: "because in the next period of time, you may be aggrieved for a while. I gave you a few days off. You can have a good rest..." Before he had finished his words, he left his arms and was shocked, which made Xu Qianyue feel very guilty. "Senior..." Gu nianxue said with a trill, "I didn''t switch U disk, I''m not a thief, I really didn''t do anything bad, I..." "Read Snow, you need not say more, I really believe you." Xu Qianyue''s hands on her shoulders, eyes firm, without a trace of doubt, "I always believe you." On Xu Qianyue''s eyes, thinking of snow for a moment, thinking of Xu''s mother, suddenly understood. "Senior, did I embarrass you again?" "You didn''t." Xu Qianyue thought and did not want to return. Thinking about how snow would embarrass him. In the end, he is not strong enough. In the face of all kinds of pressure, he can only think of a way to deal with the shareholders in the first place and actually protect the snow. But even if it is the protection of its name, but also let Gu nianxue be wronged. "Senior, you are always such a person to bear a lot." Take care of snow deeply took a breath, "you rest assured, I won''t let you embarrassed, I promise you, have a good rest at home for a few days." "Fool." Xu Qianyue looks at the appearance that cares about snow strong to pretend to have nothing to do, distressed extremely. He put his hand on Gu nianxue''s head, touched her soft hair and promised, "don''t worry, I will return your innocence as soon as possible." Chapter 312 Thinking about snow low head out of the elevator, she was in a trance, so that when she inserted the key, she didn''t face the hole several times. Take care of snow feel more bad mood. Just then, a sound came from behind, and then she heard a familiar sound. "Tut, is it that Xu Qianyue has abandoned you?" Si Beinan has been waiting for a long time. In the morning, he was worried about Xue and Xu Qianyue''s intimacy, which made him feel uncomfortable today, so now he specially came out to stab her. But the snow did not look back at him. The division north south in the heart is not strong, still want to continue to say what, but see to take care of snow to suddenly turn round, her bright red Mou son see division north south in the heart a surprised. "Yes, I was abandoned. Are you satisfied now?" Gu nianxue sucked her nose, thinking about the inexplicable grievances she had suffered in this day, and holding back tears, staring at Si Beinan, "where did I offend you, why do you always hold me? Can you be so happy to slander me as a thief and ruin my reputation? " Si Beinan noticed the wet eyes of the snow. His obedience focused on the three words of being abandoned, so he felt that her sad appearance was because of Xu Qianyue. Si Beinan frowned and asked, "do you like Xu Qianyue so much?" "None of your business!" Take care of snow to suddenly roar a, then insert the key into the lock hole, open the door to go in directly. As soon as I entered the door, I took off my strong disguise and squatted on the ground, sobbing with my eyes covered. After she had enough crying, it was dark and her eyelids were swollen, like two walnuts. Yu Xiaoshu asked for a day''s leave today. He said that he had something to do. After going out in the morning, he still hasn''t come back. Take care of snow a person after the meal, then the whole person buried in the soft sofa. However, the more she nestled, the more her heart was stifled. After an hour or two, she felt very uncomfortable and suffocated. She made a phone call to Xiao Shu to ask when she would come back and if she could go to the bar with her to relieve her worries. But I didn''t get through after several calls. Take care of snow tighten eyebrow, think of Yu Xiaoshu maybe something. So, considering snow, I decided to go alone. She put some antidote into her bag, thinking that when she arrived at the bar, if she felt that she was about to get drunk, she could take some antidote, so that she could not only drink, but also ensure her own safety. After all, she really didn''t want to call her father or mother. I wish I could never touch my boss in my life when I drink. Gu nianxue finds a bar nearest here. When she comes to the bar, she wants to order some wine, but she is attracted by a shout. "Good. Keep drinking. I''ll let you go after all this!" Take care of snow originally is to look at at at will, but this one eye, fixed eyes. Because that is pressed to drink is not others, it is something to go out, she did not contact Yu Xiaoshu! Take care of snow brain gate a blunt, swish of rushed past, stopped Yu Xiaoshu is about to send the wine bottle in his mouth. "The snow?" Yu Xiaoshu did not expect to see her here, and her voice was a little flustered. "Why are you here?" Gu nianxue didn''t answer Yu Xiaoshu''s question, but glared at her and whispered: "I''ll settle accounts with you again!" Although she spoke in a low voice, she was heard by the man sitting in the middle of the sofa. The man shook his head and said, "go back? This lady, you can''t take Yu Xiaoshu back before she finishes drinking. " Looking at his bad face, Gu nianxue directly concludes that Yu Xiaoshu has been bullied, grabs Yu Xiaoshu''s bottle and puts it heavily on the table. "Do you mean that a big man bullies a woman? I warn you, don''t try to bully her, or I''ll shout! " Think about snow is very simple, so many people in the bar, see others in trouble, more or less should help, so she took Yu Xiaoshu to go out, but not a few steps, was stopped by two tall men. "You shout, believe it or not, no one will come to save you even if you shout your throat here." Behind the man indifferent tone revealed an inexplicable ruthlessness. In consideration of snow trying to call people, Yu Xiaoshu pulled her clothes, squeezed out a smile. "Nianxue, go away quickly. Leave me alone. He didn''t bully me..." "Forcing you to drink is not bullying you?" Think about the snow. Her words were heard by the man behind her. The man sneered and said, "I''m not really bullying your friend. It''s her willingness to pay off the debt in this way. It''s also her own promise to drink until I''m satisfied. You can ask yourself if you don''t believe it."Take care of snow face dew, surprised, can''t believe to see Yu Xiaoshu. Yu Xiaoshu seemed to be hard to say, but he still squeezed out a few words to explain: "something happened in my family, so I have to solve it. He said that I can finish the rest, so Read Snow, you go quickly, don''t be involved by me Yu Xiaoshu finished and pushed Gu nianxue forward, but he turned around and faced the remaining dozen bottles of wine. "Ninth master, I will do what I say. Please keep your word." "That''s nature." The ninth master answered very well. After getting the promise, Yu Xiaoshu raises her head to drink without hesitation, but before she drinks much, the wine in her hand is snatched away. It''s about the snow. "Do you want to die by drinking all the remaining ten bottles of wine?" Considering the snow, Yu Xiaoshu said, then looked at Jiu Ye and asked, "Jiu Ye, I''ve just offended you so much. I''m sorry to tell you here. But I believe you are also reasonable, so can I ask you to let me drink it with my friends? " "Read Snow!" "Shut up Gu nianxue says to Yu Xiaoshu, the expression is still resolute. Jiuye''s eyes looked round at them, and then he showed an interesting smile. "That''s fine. For the sake of your sisterhood, I agree. But if you two drink together, I''ll add ten bottles. Do you dare to drink? " Take care of snow bite teeth, a promise. "Yes Meanwhile, in a box on the second floor of the bar. Bang Dong, the door of the box was pushed open, and Si Beinan, who was drinking, frowned. "Meng Dongye, do you want to die?" Meng Dongye didn''t pay any attention to Si Beinan''s words. While he was mysterious, he came forward excitedly with a few threads and said to Si Beinan, "guess what I saw when I came back from the toilet?" Chapter 313 Si Beinan is now on the second floor, looking at the care Snow who is pouring wine for himself in the hall below, his face is very indifferent. Meng Dongye has been observing the expression of Si Beinan. At this moment, he just feels very strange. "I don''t think you''re really a facial paralysis, are you?" The division north south paralyzes a face, threw to Meng Dongye a murderous full look in the eyes. Meng Dongye stepped back a few steps with a smile, and then he saw that if there was enough distance to escape from the fight, he asked: "downstairs, but your relative Xiaoxue is being drunk. Are you so indifferent? Are you really Si Beinan? " "Don''t disgust me here." Si Beinan gave him a cold glance, then moved his eyes to the corner of the hall. After staring at him for a while, he said coldly, "it''s none of my business." After leaving this sentence, the division north south head also does not return to the box. Meng Dongye is scratching his ears in the same place now. Can''t it, so soon empathy? But then he remembered the inside story of the bidding failure of Si''s naming right this morning. He could not help sighing. No wonder. He followed Si Beinan back to the box. "Since I don''t care, I''ll have the courage to drink with my brother. I''ll treat you!" Meng Dongye poured a cup of good wine to Si Beinan, poured another cup to himself, and then picked up the glass to dry. After drinking it, he sighed and raised his eyes to see his good friend with wine in his hand. His expression was a little absent-minded. "Why don''t you drink it? I''ll tell you, don''t waste this wine. It''s delicious and you''ll be satisfied. " Meng Dongye praised strongly. But his Amway was not quickly accepted by Si Beinan. Instead, Si Beinan scoffed at him: "besides being good at drinking, what else do you know to do?" Meng Dongye: "what This problem is a bit difficult for him. "How can you act like a fool!" Si Beinan put the wine glass heavily on the table, his eyes on the corner of the table. Meng Dongye It''s too much to be a ginseng Rooster again. "If you have such bad eyesight and such self indulgence, you will know that you have to pretend to be poor. If you want to die, you dare to drink. You deserve to die!" Meng Dongye didn''t resist taking a seat according to the number. He was planning to protest against Si Beinan. He didn''t have to scold him. Is he sick? Then he heard a sentence. "I''m still blind. I have a deep feeling for a hypocritical man." Meng Dongye, who likes big wave, slim waist and buttocks and has no problem with sexual orientation, responded. Shit, I''ve been talking about feelings for a long time, but I''m not talking about him at all. "Brother, who are you scolding Meng Dongye poked him. As a result, Si Beinan turned his head and looked terrible. Si Beinan stood up abruptly. Just when Meng Dongye thought he was going to be beaten violently, Si Beinan left behind a sentence: "some woman who doesn''t know what to do!" After that, he threw open the box door and went out. "Hello Meng Dongye quickly chased out. Gu nianxue has already had five bottles of dry wine. She was drunk at ordinary times, but now the situation is special. She supports her consciousness with a belief. She picks up a bottle of wine and is about to drink it to her mouth. The wine in her hand is directly taken away by someone, and then she throws it heavily on the wall. The crackling sound of wine bottles did not attract many people''s attention in the noisy bar, but it was enough to make the atmosphere in this corner tense. Originally, the two men who stopped caring about Xue and Yu Xiaoshu gradually approached the troublemakers. Nine Ye block to care for the man that comes out more on the snow edge, unexpectedly picked pick eyebrow. "North and south?" Jiuye is a black-and-white man. He knows the north and the south, which is not surprising. It''s strange that Si Beinan, who is not near the girl in the rumor, is hugging Gu Xue tightly now, and his expression is very nervous. Division north south to a long time, just remember who is in front of. "Jiuyeh, jiulongtan?" "It''s hard to remember." The ninth master pinched the little beard under his nose and said with a smile. "Jiuye''s name is still very loud on the road." The division north south complimented a, then politely said, "today can buy me a face, the rest of the wine." The ninth master''s eyes flashed. It is needless to say that Si''s position in Rongcheng is very valuable as long as the face of Si Beinan is properly used. For him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Yes, I can, but according to the rules of the road, Si Shao still has to drink three bottles before he can achieve his wish." The ninth master gave a sign. Si Beinan didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not a good thing to get into trouble with this person. If we have reached a consensus, we don''t need to make any extra trouble. Therefore, after drinking all the three bottles of wine, Si Beinan orders his head to the ninth master and takes Yu Xiaoshu with him. He is about to leave, but he is stopped."Mr. Secretary, I''m sorry. Your face will be given to someone later. Miss Yu has to stay." Division north south footstep a meal, frown to see to nine ye: "you just didn''t say." "You didn''t ask." Jiuye shrugged his shoulders. Division north south vision a Lin, just want to say something, but was interrupted by Yu Xiaoshu. "General manager, this is my personal enmity with the ninth master. I only need to drink a few more bottles of wine to solve the problem. My drinking capacity is better. You don''t have to worry about me. Just take nianxue away." Yu Xiaoshu''s words are sincere. Since it''s personal resentment, Si Beinan doesn''t mind his own business, but for the sake of being Gu nianxue''s good friend, he gives Meng Dongye a look. "You stay here until she''s finished." Meng Dongye Damn it. After the arrangement, Si Beinan dragged the snow away to the door. When the snow in his arms was blown by the cold wind, he suddenly became a little excited and sober. But it''s just a little bit. Take care of snow to lift an eye to see the division north south in front of, stretch out both hands, exerting manjin to push a person. Si Beinan was caught off guard and was pushed directly on the post at the door by her. Division north south eat pain to wring eyebrow, to attend to snow way: "you do what!" "I hate you! I hate you Take care of snow to return to a way directly, then stumble toward the door to rush. The division north south originally wants to pursue, can think of that sentence that she just said, again angry stiffly stopped a footstep. "It doesn''t matter." Take the north and south to the parking lot. He got in the car and was about to start when the window was knocked twice. It''s Meng Dongye. "Didn''t I let you guard?" "I was guarding, but guess who I saw after you left?" "Don''t play games." Division north south impatient way. "Tut Tut, no imagination." Meng Dongye complained, but he soon revealed the answer. "Cheng Xingyi! I see Cheng Xingyi! " Chapter 314 Hearing these three words, Si Beinan was surprised. "Why did he come?" "I don''t know, but that''s not the point." Meng Dongye said in an exaggerated tone, "he''s too strong. He didn''t say anything. He picked up a wine bottle without saying a word and opened it directly on Jiuye''s head. It''s a real mess. " ¡°¡­¡­ So you escaped? " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no When Meng Dongye received the scornful look from Si Beinan, he quickly explained: "but don''t worry, I saw that little beauty go with Cheng Xingyi. They seem to know each other, and I didn''t come out until I''m sure she''s safe!" "By the way, where is the snow you rescued? Where did you hide it? "Ah?" Meng Dongye''s eyes looked east and West, but he didn''t see the figure of Gu nianxue. Si Beinan was upset and didn''t care about him. He said two words: "sit down!" He was about to start the car, but Meng Dongye stopped him. "Sober up, brother, you can''t drive now. If you are checked for drunk driving, I think you will be in the headlines tomorrow and beaten by the old man." So, five minutes later, the car was driven out, and Si Beinan and Meng Dongye sat in the back seat. "Isn''t this the way to your new place? I haven''t had a seat yet. Do you have any wine? It''s just that we can stay drunk tonight. " Si Beinan was bothered by Meng Dongye''s quarrel. After giving him two words to shut up, he said to the driver, "drive slowly and put in D gear." Meng Dongye: "what He suspected that he had heard wrong. "Are you going to let us spend the night in the car?" Si Beinan ignored him and looked out of the window like he was looking for something. Meng Dongye was too lazy to talk, so he looked at what Si Beinan wanted to do. The car moves slowly like a snail. When passing a bus stop, Si Beinan suddenly stops. Meng Dongye doubts, this platform is empty? But Si Beinan got off the bus and went to the back of the bus stop. Meng Dongye found that there seemed to be a man hiding there. This can be found, the division of North South true love hammer. Si Beinan stood beside the group of people, looked down for a long time, and finally reached out to lift them up. "Get up." After waiting for Si Beinan to pull up the man, Meng Dongye can see clearly that the drunk man is actually thinking about snow. Take care of snow to squint an eye, when seeing that face of division north south, suddenly shed tears. "I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal." Gu nianxue said something vaguely, but Si Beinan got close and heard clearly. "Senior, I''m not really a thief, I didn''t steal, I didn''t!" Senior two words let division north south face a black. Meng Dongye a few steps away: Oh Hoo. "Take care of snow, you can see who I am!" The Division North South gnashes teeth, the facial expression is gloomy, as if can drip water to be the same. But his displeasure did not successfully spread to the head of drunk care snow. Take care of snow originally just silently tears, after he was fierce, cry also more fierce. Her face was full of tears and her voice was full of grievances. "Mom, Xiaoxue is not a thief. I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal anything!" Si Beinan Meng Dongye A little want to laugh how to return a responsibility! Meng Dongye told himself that he must hold back. He held back and laughed. When Si Beinan''s frozen eyes came, Meng Dongye felt that he was about to be killed. Fortunately, drunk care snow a hand suddenly pulled in the division of North South arm. In order to prevent her from talking nonsense again, Si Beinan coldly put his hand over her mouth. Then he threw people into the car like sacks. Si Beinan also sat in and closed the door directly. When Meng Dongye wanted to get on the bus, he found that the door was locked and couldn''t be opened. The window went down slowly, revealing the cold side face of Si Beinan. He spits out three words to Meng Dongye mercilessly: "go back." Meng Dongye Don''t you just laugh out of your mind! Then, the car exhaust mercilessly pounced on Meng Dongye''s face and told him: as for. Si Beinan was in the car, listening to a word of care, snow kept reading: "I''m not a thief. I didn''t do it, I didn''t, I''m not a thief... " When he got back to the community, he carried people on his back and got on the elevator. "I''m not a thief..." The division north south a little wants to take care of snow to throw down, but immediately after, he hears a more aggrieved words."Why don''t you believe me, why, why doesn''t anyone believe me, Wuwuwuwu..." Although the face said no matter how ruthless words, can take care of snow''s cry like an invisible hand, grasp the division of North South heart. Si Beinan pursed his lips. He walked out of the elevator. This time, instead of taking the person to her side, he took out the key from the care snow bag, opened the door and sent it to her own room. Si Beinan left the man on the bed, patiently helped her take off her shoes, then turned and left. When he was about to walk out of the room, Si Beinan heard the cry of Gu nianxue again. "I''m not a thief, I''m not..." When he came back to his side, Si Beinan felt that he was brainwashed, and his mind kept echoing those words about snow. He was upset. Ten minutes later, Si Beinan fidgeted and took out his mobile phone to dial Lin Han. "Seventh master?" Si Beinan listened to Lin Han''s voice and frowned. He struggled for a long time in his heart, but finally he was defeated by the voice in his mind. "Take the USB flash drive I found back to identify the fingerprints and see if there are any on it..." Division north south dun dun, just added to complete, "take care of snow." Lin Han Chief secretary, it''s eleven o''clock now. " The public security bureau is off duty. "Think of your own way, in short, before tomorrow, I want to know the result." After that, Si Beinan hung up directly. His eyes sank to the door. At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t expect to identify the fingerprints. Now, he thinks it''s Gu nianxue''s problem or his company''s internal trouble. At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Han came to the place where he lived. "Seventh master, the appraisal report has come out." Si Beinan receives the appraisal report from Lin Han. He directly skips the front pile and turns to the last page. After reading it carefully, Si Beinan is silent. "Are you sure there is no mistake in this appraisal report?" Chapter 315 Cheng An''an received a text message from Si Yufeng at 8 p.m. She had disdained to pay attention to him, but she had to reach a cooperative relationship with him before. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope, so she agreed to go to the appointment. When he arrived at the box, Si Yufeng sat there early. Cheng Yufeng nodded at him ten minutes later and said nothing else. "What''s the matter?" Cheng an an asks directly. "This morning, Si went north and south to question about Gu Xue. You should have heard about it, too?" Si Yufeng said with a smile, "you should be very satisfied with the result, right?" This morning Cheng an an picked eyebrow, she is satisfied of course. And she also has contact with Qianfan''s Zhang Shu. Zhang Shu told her two hours ago that Gu nianxue was not only made difficult by the company''s people, but also seemed to be suspended. Therefore, before meeting with Si Yu, Cheng An''an was in a good mood on this day. "Not bad, either." Cheng an was a little cold on the surface. Si Yufeng didn''t care. He continued: "I''ve successfully pasted what you want, but what do I want?" Cheng an an gave him a strange look. "Didn''t I introduce you to Margaux? It''s a famous winery in France. Isn''t that enough? You have too much appetite When Cheng an settled down, he felt a little more contempt for Si Yufeng. "Introduce me? Do you really want to introduce me, not humiliate me? " Si Yufeng pulled out a smile and his eyes were gloomy. "What do you mean?" Cheng An''an felt uncomfortable when he saw him, and his face became unhappy: "Margo winery is still insulting you? Si Yufeng, don''t give yourself too much face. You think you are Si Bei... " Before Nanzi could speak out, her hair was caught. The scalp is pulled painful, Cheng An is angry to shout: "Si Yufeng, you don''t want to live!"!? Let me go Si Yufeng''s strength is not loose, but more tightly. "Ah, Cheng an an, what are you still pretending? You personally said that you would introduce Margo''s business to me. I thought we could cooperate very happily, but I didn''t expect you to be so unreliable. I carefully prepared for your business for a long time, but I was rejected by it because it didn''t have enough strength. So for half a month, you''ve been watching the old man''s jokes "I see a fart, your own strength is not good, it''s none of my business, you..." Before the words were finished, Cheng An''an''s scalp was in pain again. "Are you still loading me here?" Si Yufeng controls Cheng An''an''s struggle and gets close to her ear. Her words are cruel. "Continue to install, when your nude photos appear in front of everyone in Rongcheng, I see when you can install them!" Cheng An An''s whole body was shocked, and he didn''t move in an instant. "I warn you, you, don''t mess with me!" Cheng An An''s voice was a little shivering. Si Yufeng saw that she was a little better, released her hand, and raised a sarcastic arc on her lips. "It depends on your performance." Cheng an an touched his hair and said after a while. "You must have heard of the name of Chateau Bertrand. It is much more famous than Margo. Do you know who it has given the right of agency to this year?" "Who?" Some time ago, Si Yufeng was busy with his affairs, and the news in this aspect lagged behind. "Rongcheng Yujia." The next day, when Yu Xiaoshu woke up, it was still very early. She sat up wrapped in a quilt and looked at the furnishings around her. Then she knew that it should be a hotel. At this time, the door of the room was opened from the outside, and Cheng Xingyi came in. He was wearing a smoky gray suit with no expression on his face. Just different from the past, this time, Cheng Xingyi''s right hand is wrapped with a layer of gauze. It should have been last night Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes flashed and asked, "is your hand OK?" Cheng Xingyi looked at his hand and said faintly, "it''s OK." Yu Xiaoshu Oh, thought about it, or said: "yesterday, thank you." Yu Xiaoshu has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Cheng Xingyi helped her a few times, and naturally she would not be stingy with a word of thanks. Cheng Xingyi cold as before, points is also clear: "no, you also used the body." Yu Xiaoshu a stagnation, instant feel and he has nothing to say. After she went into the bathroom and washed, Cheng Xingyi was gone when she came out. Yu Xiaoshu was not surprised. After she changed her clothes, she quickly left the hotel. Gu nianxue was awakened by Yu Xiaoshu. "Nianxue, wake up, you''re going to be late for work!" Gu nianxue sat up and opened her eyes in a daze. After seeing that it was Yu Xiaoshu, she showed a smile.Her brain has not yet reflected, very listen to Yu Xiaoshu''s words, and so wash, change clothes, sitting at the table, think about snow, this just remembered. "Xiao Shu, you didn''t come yesterday. Something happened yesterday. I don''t have to go to the company for the time being." "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu frowned. Gu nianxue simply tells Yu Xiaoshu what happened yesterday. Although it has been a night, she still feels aggrieved. Yu Xiaoshu patted the table angrily: "this is too much! There''s no evidence. How can I slander you! The people of Si Beinan and Qian fan have gone too far! " Yu xiaoshuqi for a while, raised his eyes to see a dejected Miss snow, comforted: "but Mr. Xu said that he would return your innocence as soon as possible, should also be very soon?" "I hope so." Gu nianxue sighed deeply. She saw the exquisite take out bag on the table and asked, "we have take out for breakfast?" "Isn''t that what you ordered? I saw your name written in front of me at the door and brought it in "Mine?" Take care of snow took the take out bag, see notes do write their own name. Gu nianxue curiously opens the take out bag. There is a porridge in it. In addition, there is a document. She took out the document, and after reading it, her apricot eyes became bright. "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu! I have proof of my innocence! I can prove my innocence! " Gu nianxue excitedly gave the document to Yu Xiaoshu: "you see, it shows that the USB flash disk that Si Beinan turned out from my bag doesn''t have my fingerprints, so I''m not a thief!" "Great!" Yu Xiaoshu is also very happy to take care of Xue, but after she is happy, she comes up with a question. "Nianxue, who did you say gave you this document?" Take care of the smile on snow''s face to stop, also gave birth to doubt. Yeah, who gave her this report? Chapter 316 Holding this doubt, Gu nianxue takes another look inside the bag in an attempt to find clues. I didn''t expect that there was something left in it. When Gu nianxue took out a post it note with a picture of a pig, she was very confused. Yu Xiaoshu also saw this post it note and couldn''t help laughing. "The painting is quite lovely. Who do you think it is, nianxue?" "I think it''s Senior students. " After all, only Xu Qianyue believed her all the time. Yesterday, he promised to return her innocence as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect Xu Qianyue to move so fast. "Oh? Then why did he draw a pig? " Yu Xiaoshu asked. Take care of snow to think, return a way: "may be to make me happy?" "Mr. Xu is so sweet ~" the teasing smile on Yu Xiaoshu''s face made Gu nianxue''s face more red. "And Mr. Xu is too romantic. I''ll give you a surprise early in the morning. Is he going to let you clarify and beat them in the face?" Gu nianxue thinks what Yu Xiaoshu said is reasonable. For a time, both of them were very excited about going to work. After breakfast, they packed up and went out. Before entering the elevator, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly said to Gu nianxue: "nianxue, last night..." "What happened last night?" Take care of snow a face to doubt. Yu Xiaoshu looks at Gu nianxue and swallows the question he wants to blurt out. "Nothing. I''d better go to the company soon." Since Gu nianxue didn''t ask, she wouldn''t say. After all, this is her own responsibility. There''s no need to worry about Gu nianxue. When Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu come to the office, Liu Shiyue is also there, just about to call everyone to have an early meeting. Considering the appearance of snow makes people''s expression a little subtle. "Take care of snow, you are not suspended, how still appear here?" Last night, it was reported that Gu nianxue had been suspended. Although it has not been confirmed, everyone acquiesced. "I''m not suspended. If you don''t believe me, you can ask director Liu." Gu nianxue throws the problem to Liu Shiyue. Although Liu Shiyue expressed doubts about the appearance of Gu nianxue, she did not receive the notice of Gu nianxue''s suspension, so she had to nod her head. "There was no notice about the suspension of snow." Liu Shiyue said, "but I also heard that you''d better not appear in the company until yesterday''s rumors are eliminated, so..." "The director knows it''s before the rumor goes away." Holding the appraisal report in hand, he thought that he was full of confidence, "and what I have to do now is to eliminate rumors." Taking the opportunity of holding the morning meeting, Gu nianxue projected the appraisal report on the big screen for everyone to see clearly. "So, there''s no fingerprint on the USB flash disk, and I''m not a thief. Qianfan''s ability to get the naming right is due to the efforts of everyone and director Liu. I didn''t insult your efforts, so please rest assured!" The seal identified in the report is from Rongcheng Public Security Bureau, so it is impossible for Gu nianxue to cheat. Therefore, even if we don''t wait to see Gu nianxue again, we don''t make trouble for her in front of the black and white evidence. After the meeting, Liu Shiyue stood up and said with a smile to Gu nianxue, "nianxue, Congratulations, you have successfully proved your innocence." "I also want to thank the director for his cooperation!" Gu nianxue left the conference room after thanking Liu Shiyue. As soon as the snow turned around, Liu Shiyue''s face sank. She took out her cell phone and made a call. Half an hour later, Liu Shiyue appeared in a cafe not far from the company. She came to a box and knocked on the door. After pushing it open, the people inside were already drinking coffee. If Xu Qianyue saw it, he would be surprised, because the person sitting was not someone else, it was Xu''s mother. "Here we are." Xu''s mother smiles at Liu Shiyue, "I ordered you a blue mountain. I don''t know if you like it or not." "Thank you, aunt." Liu Shiyue sat opposite Xu''s mother, took a sip of coffee gracefully and said with a smile, "I like it very much." After Xu nodded, she didn''t say anything more. "You just told me that care snow has proved his innocence?" Liu Shiyue nodded, "yes, so it''s impossible to use public opinion to let her take the initiative to leave Qianfan." Xu''s mother frowned and stirred gently in the coffee cup with a spoon. It took a long time to say, "what do you mean by giving her a promotion on the phone?" "Aunt, you think about it. Considering the current situation, it''s impossible for Gu Xue to leave Qianfan on her own initiative, and Mr. Xu can''t dismiss her rashly. If you insist on letting Gu nianxue leave, I''m afraid it will hurt the relationship between you and Mr. Xu. "Liu Shiyue slowly analyzed to Xu''s mother, "I''m thinking that instead of blocking and caring for snow, we''d better give her a push. For example, under the pretext of promotion, you can impose some requirements on her. If you don''t meet your requirements, you can let her take the initiative to leave. In this way, even if Mr. Xu wants to protect her, it''s unreasonable. " Xu''s mother thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "you''re right, so do you have any ideas?" "Does Qianfan have a brand called Fermina?" "There is one." Xu''s mother thought for a while before she remembered, "but the performance of this brand is dismal. I don''t know what Qianyue thinks. If he doesn''t let it go out of business, he still keeps it." "It''s useful to keep nature, for example, isn''t it useful now?" Liu Shiyue showed a smile, "you can let Gu nianxue be the head of Femina, and ask her to resign if she doesn''t meet the business requirements within one year. What do you think, aunt? " Xu felt very satisfied. "Shiyue, you are very smart." Xu''s mother praised her a little more. "But Mr. Xu still needs your aunt here, because I''m not sure. When Mr. Xu knows that Gu nianxue is in charge of Fermina, will he feel that Gu nianxue has been made difficult?" "It''s a small thing." After having a way to solve the problem of caring for snow, Xu''s mother''s expression was much more relaxed, "Qianyue, I can persuade him." After they reached a consensus, they soon put it into action. After two days, Gu nianxue meets Xu''s mother again. Chapter 317 Gu nianxue stands opposite Xu''s mother, wondering what Xu''s mother wants her to do. She is ready to face the storm, but Xu''s mother is out of her expectation. "You sit down." Xu''s mother motioned to her opposite position. After Gu nianxue sat down, she continued: "I heard Shi Yue say that you helped her a lot at the bidding meeting of Miss Asia." Gu nianxue didn''t understand why Xu''s mother suddenly mentioned this, so she had to harden her head and say, "no, it''s director Liu''s exaggeration. It depends on everyone''s efforts to get the naming right." "You don''t have to be so modest, she told me very clearly, and in view of your previous performance, I think it''s time to repay your contribution to the company." Xu''s mother took out a document from her bag and put it in front of Gu nianxue. "I''ve thought about it for a long time. In order to give full play to your ability, I decided to appoint you as the chief designer of Fermina. Fermina is also an important brand of the company. I believe you can make it shine with your ability." What Xu''s mother said is very beautiful, but who in Qianfan doesn''t know that the sales of Fermina brand are poor and in danger. And these concerns are also known. She said how could Xu''s mother''s attitude change suddenly? It turned out that she had just wrapped a layer of sugar on the shell. The apparent promotion, in fact, is still difficult for her. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu nianxue''s silence, Xu''s mother said, "does Miss Gu feel aggrieved?" "That''s not what I mean." Gu nianxue explained that she was silent for a moment, and then firmly replied, "thank you, madam Xu. I will cherish this opportunity." Xu''s mother picked her eyebrows, and the accident at the bottom of her eyes was fleeting. "OK, then you''re ready to hand over your work." After Xu''s mother finished, she left. Take care of snow to sit on the position, looking at the document on the table, hands on the leg clenched into a fist. ¡­¡­ Since Ouyang Jie was found out to be an insider and the person behind it was Si Yufeng, Si Beinan''s aura fell into a low pressure these two days. The boss in this state also makes his subordinates very sad, for fear of making mistakes in the things he is responsible for. And those who make mistakes in their work will be sprayed bloody. For example, now, Lin Han is about to knock on the door of the president''s office with the document in his hand. Unexpectedly, the door opens from inside and a man runs out directly with his face covered. Lin Han If he is not mistaken, it seems that he is a marketing manager with the same cheekiness as the city wall. Even he can be scolded as such by Si Beinan. It can be seen that Si Beinan''s mood is far from bad enough to describe it. He looked at a document in his hand that had made a mistake but had to report to Si Beinan, and suddenly felt that he didn''t want to do something about it. I guess I need to wax myself in advance. Fortunately, Lin Han already has a way to deal with it. After three knocks, he opens the door and enters the president''s office. The division north south is burying in the document, the head also does not lift the ground to ask: "what matter." "Mr. Secretary, I have a message about caring for snow. Do you want to hear it?" Lin Han said mysteriously. Si Beinan stops his pen and looks up at Lin Han. "He said "I heard that Gu nianxue was promoted, and Xu''s mother appointed Gu nianxue as the chief designer of Fermina." ¡°Fermina£¿¡± Lin Han nodded: "this is a brand of Qianfan, which is on the verge of bankruptcy. It has been losing money for two consecutive years and its sales are poor. Therefore, it seems that Gu Xue has been promoted. In fact It seems more sad. " Si Beinan was lost in thought. Since he knew that he had wronged Gu nianxue that night, he didn''t know how to face her. Even how to give her that piece of evidence is a way to think about it. But if it had been like this, it would only make the snow more and more far away from him, which was intolerable by Si Beinan. Now, as a designer of a brand that is on the verge of bankruptcy, Gu nianxue may also have an opportunity for him. Thinking of this, Si Beinan said to Lin Han, "help me to contact Xu''s mother and say that I have a We need to talk to her about the acquisition. " After getting the news of Gu nianxue''s promotion, Xu Qianyue also came to find Xu''s mother. "What do you mean, Ma? Why did you transfer nianxue to be Fermina''s chief designer? " Xu''s mother had long expected that Xu Qianyue would ask this question, and directly took out the prepared speech. "You mean like I abused her, but I''m clearly promoting her. What''s wrong with that?" "Don''t you know what happened to Fermina? Are you really promoting her like this? "Mother Xu narrowed her eyes and said harshly, "it seems that I am making trouble for her?" Xu Qianyue was silent. Mother Xu sneered, "Oh, is that how you think of me? That''s all. But I''ll tell you straight away, Qianyue. How many times has your company been concerned about snow? But take care of snow or good stay in the company, nothing "You say you appreciate her ability, think she''s talented and smart. But would the rest of the company think so? In their hearts, you are only afraid that you will become a selfish person, which will lead to internal instability. This has a great impact on Qianfan. " "But since you think highly of Gu nianxue, I''ll give her a chance to prove myself. If Gu nianxue can bring Fermina back to life, it means that she is really capable and can make other people in the company shut up. I promise that I won''t trouble her any more." "But if you can''t, it only means that if you look away, she''s not worth the trouble. After all, if it''s gold, it shouldn''t shine everywhere, should it? " Xu Qianyue knows that Xu''s mother''s words are reasonable, but this should not be the reason to give Fermina to Gu nianxue. Considering that snow doesn''t have much experience, Fermina is a copy of hell''s difficulty. Xu Qianyue''s Qi is also Qi. "Besides, if you don''t want to take care of snow, she can refuse me, I didn''t force her, but she agreed, so you are now like this, in the end, you don''t have your own eyes, or you don''t have confidence in your good care of snow?" Xu''s mother''s words let Xu Qianyue give up the idea of arguing with her. Xu Qianyue sighed. "I know," he said "Instead of worrying about others, you''d better worry about choosing jewelry for the contestants in the Miss Asia beauty contest." Xu said, "tomorrow morning you and Liu Shiyue will go to Singapore to take charge of this." Chapter 318 "In such a hurry?" Xu Qianyue frowned. He had planned to familiarize Fermina''s business with snow, so that she could be more successful. "Important things need to be prepared early. What''s the hurry?" Xu''s mother didn''t agree. It''s very beneficial for Qianfan to get the naming right of Miss Asia, so we can''t relax on related matters. Xu Qianyue sighed and did not argue any more. "I see." The next day, Gu nianxue was woken up by the doorbell. Next to him, Xiao Shu directly covered his head with a quilt and pretended not to hear him. He continued to sleep. Thinking about the snow yawning to get up, thinking about who broke the weekend''s lazy, this open door, the eye is a big hold of stars. "Is Miss Gu nianxue here?" The man with the flowers nodded and handed out a list, "here are your flowers. Please sign for them." Take care of snow muddleheaded to sign for flowers, wait for the person who send flowers to leave later again this just think of oneself forget to ask who send in the end. Fortunately, there was a card in the flower. I opened it to see that there were a few words on it. "Read Snow, work hard, please believe that you are the shining gold. " in the end, the signature is Xu. So it''s Xu Qianyue again. Taking care of the snow holding this big bundle of stars, standing in the same place, my heart filled with emotion. Just at this time, the opposite door opened, and Si Beinan came out from inside. When he saw the stars in his hand, his face suddenly became worse. And take care of snow in see is division north south of that moment, directly turn around, cleanly close the door, a little extra eyes didn''t give him. Beinan, the boss standing in the same place, is holding his temper, thinking that he will see Gu nianxue soon. It''s better to clean her up as soon as he wants. Gu nianxue did not expect that she had not officially become the chief designer of Fermina, so she learned from Xu Mu that it had been acquired. "But you can rest assured that you have not changed the chief designer of Fermina. Someone will give you the purchase contract later. You just need to take it to the appointed place and sign it." After Xu''s mother said that, she hung up the phone directly. She didn''t even have time to ask more questions. An hour after the call, someone came to Gu nianxue and gave her the purchase contract. At the same time, she also told her the address of the meeting. The time from the agreement did not last long. After Gu nianxue got the contract, he rushed to the designated place quickly. When she arrived at the hotel where she met, she pushed open the door of the box and saw Si Beinan sitting in it. She was stunned. She closed the door, walked out and looked at the number of the box. After making sure she was right, she opened the door again. Division north south or that pair of indifferent appearance, take care of snow can''t believe ground to ask: "the person that buys Fermina is you?" Seeing Gu nianxue''s surprise, Si Beinan took a cup and sipped the coffee slowly. Then he said, "if not, why am I sitting here?" Hearing the affirmative answer, she frowned and said warily, "what do you want to do? I don''t think it''s enough for you to be wronged before! " Take care of snow this appearance let division north south quite uncomfortable, but think before really is he misunderstood her matter, so he temporarily restrained. Can endure also just hold back temper, the mouth of division north south is still not polite. "Miss Gu, you are too sentimental. I just bought a Fermina. How can you say that it''s aimed at you?" "Isn''t it?" Si Beinan''s words, take care of snow a word also don''t believe. "Of course not." Si Beinan replied without hesitation, "but if you insist on thinking like this, I can cooperate with you. Now Fermina is in charge of me. As my employee, besides designing jewelry, you also act as my secretary, responsible for my daily affairs and taking care of my daily life. " "You dream!" He gritted his teeth in spite of the snow. She threw the purchase contract on the table and said straightforwardly, "I can''t be your employee or do anything for you. I''ll resign now!" Considering snow like this, Si Beinan didn''t expect it, so he had a way to deal with it. When Gu nianxue is about to walk to the door, Si Beinan makes a sound. "Forget to tell you one thing. I have never resigned here. If you leave now, you will be expelled by me. In Rongcheng, people who are expelled by me can''t find a job at all. You should have a deep understanding of this before?" Thinking of the snow''s steps, he stopped. She thought of all kinds of troubles she had encountered before she joined Qianfan, and felt that Si Beinan was too shameless!"Why don''t you go on? Don''t you have a lot of backbone?" See take care of snow to stop, division north south add oil and vinegar ground to say. Gu nianxue ignores Si Beinan''s words and resists them. After persuading herself, she turns around and shows a smile. She told herself that if she couldn''t bear it, she would make big plans! "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I was too impulsive just now. Please don''t worry about it." With that, she turned over the document she had just left on her desk and said, "please sign here to complete the last step of the handover procedure." Gu nianxue''s transformation speed is so fast that Si Beinan is a bit surprised. After he signs the words, he evaluates Gu nianxue''s smile. "The smile is too fake. Be more sincere, otherwise, how to treat customers in the future." Take care of snow Pooh! After waiting for him to sign, he took care of Xue''s putting away the documents. He didn''t want to leave for a moment. But Si Beinan didn''t let her go. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t assigned you a task yet." Si Beinan''s words make her heart jump, and then the next second, Si Beinan''s unreasonable demands make Gu nianxue an eye opener. "Why am I in charge of your diet?" "Because I''m your boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why should I call you every day?" "Reporting, is that strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, it''s strange, not only strange, but she''s even reluctant. Si Beinan seems to see through her mind, and then said: "if you don''t accept it, you can resign." Take care of snow just want to ha ha, she would like to resign, but there is a threat in front of the pressure, she can resign! Si Beinan, this hypocritical man! "And..." Si Beinan just wanted to make the next request, but he thought about snow and said, "haven''t you finished yet? Si Beinan, I''m just an employee, not your nanny! " Chapter 319 When Gu nianxue came back, Yu Xiaoshu just came out of the room, looking at her face lying on the sofa, the whole person had a look of lovelessness. "What''s the matter? Is it not going well with Fermina? " Yu Xiaoshu asked. "It''s not only bad, it''s really bad." Gu nianxue took a pillow, took it as a Si Beinan and hammered it hard. "Because I really didn''t think that it was Si Beinan who bought Fermina!" Gu nianxue said angrily, "I really don''t know what plaster he plans to buy in hululi. I think I may be tortured to death by him." Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshu was also very surprised. But she recalled that night, Si Beinan saved Gu Xue and said carefully, "maybe it''s not so miserable? I feel that Si Beinan is not very... " The bad word hasn''t been spoken yet. Yu Xiaoshu swallows that word in the eyes of caring about snow. "Xiaoshu," Gu nianxue said angrily, squeezing her cheek. "Are you my good friend or Si Beinan''s good friend? How can you speak for him in front of me? I tell you, at this time you should scold him with me! " In the face of the question of Gu nianxue, Yu Xiaoshu apologized kindly: "I''m sorry, I''ll scold him with you." "That''s about the same." At this time, Gu Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow immediately: "senior?" "Nian, Xue..." Xu Qianyue seems to have a bad signal there. She only hears her name, but she never hears her words again. "Senior, senior?" Take care of snow to call a few more. After a while, the voice over there became clear. "Sorry, the signal just now is not very good." "It''s OK, senior. Did you go anywhere?" "I''ve just arrived in Singapore." Xu Qian said, "did you go to Fermina? How do you feel? " When he said that, Gu nianxue sighed deeply, and then asked, "senior, when did you sell Fermina to Si Beinan? I learned today that it has been acquired. " Xu Qianyue was silent for a few seconds and then asked, "what did you say? What was acquired? " Gu nianxue briefly told Xu Qianyue what happened this morning. After listening to it, Xu Qianyue said after a long time, "I''m sorry, nianxue. I don''t know what may have happened. I''ll check it out now. You can rest assured that I will solve this problem." After that, Xu Qianyue hung up directly. At this time, Xu Qianyue is in the room of the Singapore Hotel. After hanging up the phone call of Gu Xue, he quickly makes a call to Xu''s mother. As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Qianyue said frankly, "Mom, did you do the acquisition of Fermina by Si Beinan?" Xu''s mother had known for a long time that she couldn''t hide it for long. Now when she heard Xu Qianyue ask, she admitted it happily. "Yes, I did." "Mom, what do you want to do?! I didn''t say anything when you transferred Gu nianxue to Fermina, but now you sell Fermina to Si Beinan. What are you thinking? " Speaking of the end, Xu Qianyue''s tone is already a bit blunt. He felt unreasonable about his mother''s efforts to care for snow! Xu''s mother said slowly at the other end: "I didn''t want to do anything. Fermina has been losing money year after year and has been unable to make ends meet for a long time. Since Si Beinan is willing to be the big wrongdoer and pay three times the price of Fermina, why don''t I give it to him? Qianyue, I''m my mother and the shareholder and director of Qianfan. Can I hurt you? " Xu Qianyue didn''t feel that these explanations were enough to convince himself. He still had a kind of anger of being cheated. "Ma, you know that''s not what I''m talking about! You didn''t discuss with me about the job transfer of Gu nianxue. I don''t care with you any more. But you didn''t disclose any information about selling Fermina to Si Beinan. Do you really think I can''t realize your purpose by doing so? " Xu Qianyue also figured it out. No wonder Xu''s mother was so anxious to let him come to Singapore. It turned out that she had hidden this skill. "What''s in the way of nianxue in the end? Do you just want to make her feel better?" In the end, Xu Qianyue didn''t hold back to questioning. He can not care about his mother does not like to care about snow, but he can not tolerate her mother to vent her dislike to work. "You speak to me in this manner for the sake of an outsider?" Xu''s mother snorted coldly, "did I treat her badly? She''s still Fermina''s chief designer, and she''s not at a loss. What are you worried about? In a word, it''s already like this. You can stay in Singapore at ease. "After that, Xu''s mother hung up directly. Xu Qianyue impatiently threw his cell phone on the bed. Peace of mind, care about snow into the wolf''s nest, how can he be at ease? After thinking for a long time in the room, Xu Qianyue picked up his cell phone from the bed and called Si Beinan. It took a long time for the bell to ring before the call was put through. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan''s voice rang out. Xu Qianyue frowned and said to him, "I don''t agree with you about purchasing Fermina." Si Beinan gave a smile on the phone, and then said, "it''s too late. The acquisition contract has been signed. It''s useless if you say more." "North and south!" Xu Qianyue said in a tight voice, "what do you want to do with nianxue?" At the moment when Fermina was acquired by Si Beinan, Xu Qianyue''s idea was this. He knows that Si Beinan will not be idle to buy a brand of Qianfan which is going to close down, so Si Beinan must be aiming at thinking about snow. At the thought of this, Xu Qianyue couldn''t feel at ease. "What do I want to do to her? Why do I want to tell you? Who do you care about snow? You used to care about subordinates, but now you''re not even the boss who cares about snow. What can you do? " Si Beinan''s voice was a little proud. "You..." Xu Qianyue was angry, "don''t go too far!" "I''m going too far? I don''t know where I went too far. " Si Beinan said with a smile, "on the contrary, it''s you. You are too busy to care about yourself. Are you still in the mood to care about others? It''s ridiculous. " After satirizing Xu Qianyue, Si Beinan hung up directly. Xu Qianyue frowned deeply. Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards the door. He decided to return home. But as soon as I opened the door, I saw Liu Shiyue standing at the door. Chapter 320 The next day, Gu nianxue was still in sleep, and her mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She reluctantly opened her eyes, answered the phone and put it directly in her ear: "hello?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s already seven o''clock. Don''t tell me you''re still sleeping? " Si Beinan''s voice got into Gu Xue''s ear early in the morning, as if carrying a cold air, which directly froze her. Care snow awake. She reflected that she accidentally made a phone call from Si Beinan. She only wished that she didn''t wake up earlier. After all, if she turned it off directly, she could pretend that nothing happened. "Speak up." The voice of Si Beinan came again. Gu nianxue sat up and reluctantly stressed: "general manager, today is Sunday." "Oh, what happened on Sunday? Can''t you go to work on Sunday? " Think of snow: "can''t." "Then you can take an extra shift." Si Beinan gave full play to the essence of capitalist exploitation. "I''ll come to the company in an hour and bring my breakfast with me. I''ll have a hand-made sandwich, a ROUGIE foie gras and a cup of Starbucks coffee. Remember, sandwiches are handmade. " Si Beinan, like an old man, gave orders, and then he hung up directly, regardless of whether he was willing to take care of Xue. Gu nianxue looks at her mobile phone and takes a deep breath. After reciting "don''t be angry", she gets out of bed. After taking care of snow carrying a pile of things and finally arriving at Fermina''s place, Si Beinan is sitting on the sofa by himself. "It''s ten past eight. You''re ten minutes late." As soon as I came up, I was choked by the words of Si Beinan. Shit, would she like to be late! The nearest Starbucks is 20 minutes away from her, and there is ROUGIE''s foie gras that she wants to eat. She hasn''t found it for a long time. When she comes here in a hurry, there is a traffic jam on the road! She''s really hard. But her difficulties are not only not understood by Si Beinan, but also criticized. "The coffee overflowed. Do you have Parkinson''s disease?" Take care of snow: I endure. "What the hell is this sandwich? You pass it off as handmade without even tearing off the price tag?" Gu nianxue: "it''s also made by people. How can it be made as pure handicraft?" Si Beinan stares at her: "did I let you talk?" Take care of the short breath of snow. "Also, I ordered ROUGIE''s foie gras sauce. Why did you bring three kinds of fruit? Can''t you understand people?" Did not hear the answer, the division north south looks up stares at her, considers snow a face innocent. Last, it was Si Beinan who didn''t let her talk, so she didn''t say it, which made him angry. Silent for a long time, the division north south extrudes two words from the lips and teeth. "Speak up." Gu nianxue cleared her throat and solemnly explained: "sorry, Mr. Secretary, I didn''t find the foie gras sauce you said. So, for the sake of your health, I bought some fruits for you. They are very fresh. " Si Beinan glanced at the fruits and said with a sneer, "bananas, dates and peaches?" "These are very healthy." For example, banana and jujube together to eat, so that the division of North and south early in the morning to enjoy a special experience. Buy peaches or something, of course, is to tell Si Beinan that he wants to fart. Anyway, Si Beinan doesn''t surf the Internet. I certainly don''t understand that. When I was thinking about snow, the secluded place of Si Beinan said: "since you are so healthy, as your boss, I also want to think about your health." The next second, care about Snow''s "good intentions" was backfired. "I''ll give you dates and bananas. Eat them now. They won''t be fresh later." "Thank you for your kindness. I think I''m very healthy, just No, I don''t Who wants to eat shit in the morning! But Si Beinan did not let her go: "now, eat bananas and dates together!" "General manager, I..." Think about snow want to struggle, division north south but step by step press: "you are so reluctant, difficult into this fruit has a problem?" Gu nianxue shakes her head in a hurry: "no, they are all fresh." "Then why don''t you eat it?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes. Gu nianxue said tentatively, "can I just eat bananas? I don''t like dates very much." Si Beinan ruthlessly refused: "no, I have to ensure that my subordinates have balanced nutrition." Take care of snow Nutrition balance of qute / mo. Under the threat of the north and south. Take care of the snow. Shaking her hands, she picked up a banana and a date. First she put the date into her mouth. Then she peeled the banana and bit it. She closed her eyes and chewed them together.The mixed taste is fried in the taste buds of caring snow. It tastes like shit. She covered her mouth, looked around with her eyes, and finally ran in the direction of the toilet. The division north south looked at to take care of snow embarrassed figure, sneered. Oh, I want to play with him. Do you really think he doesn''t surf the Internet? Five minutes later, Gu nianxue came out of the toilet empty eyed. "Any more?" Si Beinan''s words make Gu nianxue tremble. Take care of snow to admit defeat: "general manager, I am wrong." She didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit herself in the foot. Si Beinan felt that he had taught her a lesson, so he let her go. Wait until the time of thinking about snow, she finally found something wrong in this company. Why is it so empty here! It doesn''t look like having employees at all. Gu Xue didn''t understand and asked, "Mr. general manager, what about the employees of Fermina? Don''t the others have to come? " The division north south lightly returns a way: "have no other people." Think of snow "You''re the only one in Fermina. You''re here." Take care of snow Isn''t spennemo playing with her? "A junk brand that has been losing money for years and has no future, which fool do you think will jump into the pit?" Snow in the pit I feel offended. But she really didn''t expect Fermina to be so miserable. No wonder Xu''s mother always assured her that she was the chief designer. She''s the only one in the staff. It can''t be her. Suddenly, thinking about snow, I feel the burden on myself is heavier. "So, what do I need to do?" The tone of thinking about snow is heavy. "Is that a question to ask?" Si Beinan looked at her strangely, "I asked you to come here, not to let you do things, but to invite you to dinner?" "Next, you are mainly responsible for analyzing the reasons for the failure of Fermina brand, proposing countermeasures, making a report and reporting it to me. It''s a week. " Gu nianxue nodded: "I know, is there anything else?" "What''s more, you won''t use it here any more." Chapter 321 Take care of snow a Leng, haven''t asked why, hear division north south then say. "This place has been sold out. You report directly to Si Shi next time." Take care of snow some regrets to say: "know." Why does Si Beinan talk. She almost thought she had been fired, and she wanted to have a good time. The cold reality turned out to be like a splash of cold water. After the command of Si Beinan, he didn''t stay any longer. After all, he was in charge of Si''s family and had a lot of things to do. As soon as Gu nianxue came home, she sat in front of the computer and began to think about how to do the market research on Fermina brand. The first is to understand the brand information, but Fermina this brand has been miserable to Baidu, can search the information is very little. When Gu nianxue was at a loss, he suddenly thought of Xu Qianyue. Fermina is a brand of Qianfan. No one knows more about the development of Fermina than Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow in the heart a happy, take out the mobile phone will dial to him, but hesitated again. What if the seniors are busy? And she always seems to trouble him? But at this time, Gu Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller was Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow quickly pick up, happy way: "senior!" Maybe I can hear the happiness in the sound of caring for snow. Xu Qianyue''s voice through the microphone is also more gentle. "What''s the matter? Do you know I''m so happy? " This is a bit ambiguous words, let care snow don''t know how to pick up. She can''t say she''s very happy because she ran into Fermina''s phone when she wanted to ask her about her? So I can only smile at the snow. Xu Qianyue didn''t care, but his tone sounded a little sorry: "I''m sorry to read Snow, originally I wanted to return home quickly, but there was something delayed here." Take care of snow but feel inexplicable: "senior, you don''t have to apologize, you have to be busy first, I''m not how." "But I really want to be with you." Xu Qianyue''s words were sudden, and he was caught off guard by the snow. She felt her heart beating faster and scolded herself for being so frustrated. Fortunately, after Xu Qianyue finished this sentence, he quickly shifted the topic to work, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to go on. When Xu Qianyue knew that Si Beinan asked Gu nianxue to do market research, before waiting for her to ask, he took the initiative to popularize the information about Fermina. "Fermina is actually an early brand of the company. When we started this brand, we didn''t think too much about it. We just wanted to broaden the range of sales targets, so from infants to the elderly, we can find jewelry suitable for wearing in Fermina. At the beginning of the brand launch, because the marketing department did a good job, advertised and asked stars to speak for it. With these help, it had a strong momentum at the beginning. We thought it could become a pillar of Qianfan, but we didn''t expect that after half a year, its sales began to plummet. After that, even if we did a lot of innovation and invested a lot of money, we couldn''t pull it up again. " Xu Qianyue said a lot of things in detail, and finally passed some internal information about Fermina to Gu nianxue, which really surprised Gu nianxue. "Thank you! What a great help you have given me Xu Qianyue chuckled: "it''s OK, you refuel well, I believe you can. If you have any difficulties in the future, please send me a message. Although I can''t get back to you in time, I will give you an answer when I have time. " "Well, the seniors also refuel well!" After Gu nianxue hung up the phone, he opened the information given by Xu Qianyue and began to take it seriously. Although Gu Xue really hates Si Beinan, it doesn''t affect her to treat her work seriously. About a detailed report of Fermina, Gu nianxue handed it to Si Beinan five days later, with a total of 15 pages. Division north south also conscientiously saw. "Well done, some of the key points are very accurate," Si Beinan praised, and then asked, "did you think of this alone?" Take care of snow also did not hide, "is not all, write, I also consulted others, he gave me a great help." This other person lets the division north south facial expression one meal, then cold voice counter question: "Xu Qian Yue?" The snow is silent. Division north south Mou light a cold, way: "this task I am to let you a person complete independently?"? Why always turn to others for help? Do you want others to feed you now? " "But I finished the report myself, without the help of others!" Take care of snow to explain. "Don''t make excuses. I hate people making excuses for their mistakes." North Road and South Road."And do you think your report is very good?" Si Beinan turned to one of the pages and put it in front of Gu nianxue, "in view of the unclear positioning of Fermina, what you want is to make it a high-end brand?" "Take care of snow, are you too naive? Why do you think a low-end brand can be built into a high-end brand? Don''t you think about the investment you need? Why do you think I will do this kind of loss making business with high investment and slow return? " Division north south of a rebuke let take care of snow speechless. After a while, she relaxed and said, "I thought it was just a report, so..." "So you didn''t think too much? Why don''t you think about it? It''s just a report. Why should I give you a week to do it? You are an employee of Fermina. Whether it can survive and how it can survive are things you need to seriously consider. " After Si Beinan finished, he threw the report directly in front of Gu nianxue. "Go back and think about it. What''s Fermina going to do and how. In addition to its positioning, what kind of material does Fermina''s jewelry use to highlight its brand characteristics? This is also a question you need to think about. Come back to me after you think about all these questions. " "I see." Take care of snow, said calmly. Gu nianxue didn''t feel that Si Beinan''s words were nitpicking. On the contrary, she felt that she had benefited a lot. This is the first time, considering snow to the division of North South is from the bottom of my heart. But also is this kind of persuasion, let her ask a division north south more. "Mr. Secretary, do you have any suggestions for starting Fermina again?" The division north south looked at her one eye, as if didn''t expect to attend to snow to be able to ask her. However, he did not hesitate to give advice. "It''s very simple. Uniqueness is everyone''s pursuit. If you can make Fermina unique and irreplaceable in the market, then this brand will have a way to live." Chapter 322 When Gu nianxue came home, he saw Yu Xiaoshu sitting on the sofa, and his expression was not right. "Xiao Shu, why are you at home?" At this time, shouldn''t you still be at work. Yu Xiaoshu heard the voice of caring for snow and raised his head to squeeze out a smile. "I''m not going to work today." "I''m not feeling well. Did you ask for leave?" Gu nianxue came forward and put her hand on Yu Xiaoshu''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. Is it uncomfortable in other places? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" "No, you don''t have to go to the hospital." Yu Xiaoshu holds Gu nianxue''s hand. When the palms touch each other, Gu nianxue immediately frowns and asks, "how can your hand be so cold? What''s the matter? " "Nianxue, I quit my job and may not go to work in the future." Yu Xiaoshu said difficultly. Take care of snow a Leng, stare big eyes to ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" Then, Gu nianxue remembers what happened in the bar before. In fact, she still remembers a little. The reason why she didn''t ask is that Xiao Shu didn''t say anything. Even good friends, each other will have privacy, so unless Xiaoshu takes the initiative to say or is very urgent, or take care of snow will not ask. But now, I can''t help thinking about snow. "Because of your family? What''s going on? Why don''t you go to work? Where are you going if you don''t go to work? " "Read Snow, don''t get excited." Yu Xiaoshu took Gu nianxue''s hand and said with a bleak smile, "I never told you that my family runs a winery, right? But my winery''s cash flow has been in trouble recently, so My father, he wants me to marry Si Yufeng. " Take care of snow stunned: "marry Si Yufeng? How could your father do that? He is selling... " Take care of snow suddenly stop, don''t want to let his words to small comfortable bring secondary damage. "I''ll be fine, read snow." Yu Xiaoshu smiles. "How can you be OK!" Take care of snow to suffer extremely, "so you just want to resign?"? Is there no other way? " "No, nianxue, don''t worry, I won''t marry Si Yufeng." Yu Xiaoshu explained, "the reason why I quit my job is that I plan to stay abroad for a while. No matter where I go, I can be caught at home. If I go abroad and hide, my father can''t find me, so there''s no way to get married." Think of snow to hear this eye is first a bright, but then give birth to worry. "Can you go abroad alone?" "Don''t worry, I used to study abroad. Have you forgotten?" Yu Xiaoshu''s words make the worry in the heart of considering snow fade. After making the decision, Yu Xiaoshu took out her mobile phone and prepared to buy the ticket. She was about to pay, but she couldn''t pay. "Nianxue, all my credit cards have been stopped and I can''t pay. Can you help me pay? I''ll give it back to you later. " Take care of snow nature is to promise without saying a word. After buying the latest flight abroad, Gu Xue starts to help Yu Xiaoshu pack. When all the luggage is ready, I want to accompany Yu Xiaoshu to the airport. Just then, the doorbell was suddenly rang. Both were surprised. "Don''t panic, I''ll have a look!" Gu nianxue went to the door and saw five tall, strange looking men through the cat''s eye on the door. She immediately went back to the living room and talked to Yu Xiaoshu. "Nianxue, what should we do? I may not be able to run. It must be my father. He sent someone to catch me. He froze my card in advance to prevent me from running away. What should I do? " Yu Xiaoshu was extremely flustered. Take care of snow in the heart also flustered, but she knows this time if two people flustered together, the situation will only be worse. So she forced herself to calm down. "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu, don''t panic. Listen to me first. You go back to your room first." Gu nianxue pushes Yu Xiaoshu back to the room. "It''s better to hide in the cabinet. In case they come in later, they won''t find you. Remember, don''t make a sound!" After closing the door of the room, thinking about the snow seemed to take a few deep breaths. She opened the door and met five men who were not good at it. She braved them and asked: "who are you? What is it "Let''s find Yu Xiaoshu. Does she live here?" Said the leader. "You say Yu Xiaoshu?" Gu nianxue frowned and said impatiently, "it''s right that she lives here, but she hasn''t come back yet. What can I do for you? If you have something to do, go directly to her company to find someone. Don''t bother me! " Take care of snow finish saying, five men didn''t move, still guard at the door. "What? Don''t believe it? " Take care of snow sneer, and then open the door, "don''t believe you come in to see, but I can first warn you, I always don''t like others into the house, if you go in, I will directly report to the police, tell the police that someone broke into my house, at that time, please go to the police station to have a cup of tea.""You woman..." Before he finished his words, he was held by the man in charge. "All right." He glanced at the man. The man who was full of anger was silent for a moment. Then, the leader turned to Gu nianxue and said, "sorry to disturb you. Since Miss Yu Xiaoshu is not here, we will leave immediately." With that, five men turned into the elevator. After five minutes of waiting, she opened the door again and saw the descending number on the elevator. She was relieved. She closed the door and ran back to the room to tell Yu Xiaoshu. "Xiao Shu, they''ve gone, but I think they''ll come back again, so in order to let you go to the airport later, I''ll help you to get rid of them and give you a little time. Come on, let''s change. " Yu Xiaoshu disagreed: "what do you do? What if they catch you? " "If you catch it, just catch it. Anyway, I''m not the one they want to catch. I should let me go." Take care of snow to think very simply, she sees Yu Xiaoshu frown, sighed, said seriously: "I this also expend a little effort thing, but if you are caught by them, can delay a lifetime, anyway I don''t want you to be forced to marry at all, you move quickly!" Take care of snow directly pick off Yu Xiaoshu''s clothes. In consideration of snow''s strong behavior, the two exchanged clothes. "Wait for my call. If I succeed in holding them down, you can go quickly!" Downstairs, five men had come to the car and were about to get on. Suddenly, one of the men pointed to the woman sitting in the car not far away and said, "brother, look, is that Yu Xiaoshu?" Big brother quickly looked in the direction he pointed out, only to see a figure, but the clothes on that person were exactly what Yu Xiaoshu was wearing today. "Get in the car and catch up with me!" Chapter 323 A taxi stops at the gate of the airport in a hurry and rushes out of the car with snow in a cap. Shortly after she got off the bus, a black car also stopped at the gate of the airport. Five tall men came out of the car. "Chase her separately, and you must catch her!" Take care of snow to avoid one person after another, finally decided to go to the women''s toilet. She thinks it should be a good place to hide and call Xiaoshu. But I didn''t expect that when she was about to enter the women''s toilet, her wrist was suddenly caught. "I got you at last!" As soon as the voice fell, the hat on snow''s head was lifted. "Why are you?" The man''s voice was surprised and angry. "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!" The man was so angry that he tightened his strength. She wrinkled her whole face because of the pain. She struggled and said, "let me go, or I''ll call someone!" "You''ve played a trick, and we just want to expose it?" The man took care of snow another also a grasp, holding her back. "Let me go, you let me go!" Take care of snow try to kick him with the leg, but the man directly twist her hand, pain let her body can''t exert. Take care of snow can only pull a voice to cry for help, there are several passers-by tried to say a few words, the result was a man directly back. "It''s none of your business for me to clean up my cheating bitch!" The man''s face is fierce, and his tone is fierce and rampant, which makes those who want to fight against injustice shut up directly. Take care of snow in the heart flustered unceasingly, she struggles, but can''t earn to get away. Just when she was in despair, a figure flashed. The next second, she felt that her shackled hands were free. Then, a wail rang out, and the man who was holding him was pressed to the ground by another person. "Are you all right?" Back to his man turned around, familiar face instant impact on the eyes of care snow. Actually, Si Beinan! The division north south fiercely kicked that man between two legs a foot, his strength is not small, the man instantly even resisted to forget, curled up body pain cry out a voice. Si Beinan has come to the front of Gu nianxue. "What''s the matter with you?" Si Beinan raised his eyebrows. As soon as he finished, he grabbed his arm and panicked: "there are four more! They seem to be coming "When you come, you come. What are you afraid of?" Si Beinan didn''t like it. Take care of snow, think of his just extraordinary skill, carefully asked: "can you fight?" "Nonsense," said Si Beinan before he finished speaking. After seeing the physique of the four men, he quickly estimated it in his heart and said, "of course, I can''t beat them." Take care of snow "Are you still standing here waiting to be beaten? Run Take care of snow haven''t reaction to come over, be pulled by Division North South quickly ran up. They quickly got on the car, the division of North South quickly stepped on the accelerator, take time to tell a: "fasten your seat belt!" After that, the car whizzed like it was flying out. The speed was so fast that she wanted to chase the wind and the day by day. Thinking that Xue couldn''t stand sitting in the co driver''s seat, she grabbed the armrest on the right side and said painfully, "can you slow down a little bit?" "I don''t mind if you want to be caught." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to bear to turn the stomach of gush, very discern, "when I didn''t say." Although the speed of Si Beinan didn''t decrease, he wanted to get rid of the car behind as soon as possible. At this time, Si Beinan''s mobile phone rang. Connected to the car''s Bluetooth, the ringtone keeps thinking. "Do you want to take it?" Take care of snow see division north south Teng don''t hand, active ask a way. Si Beinan glanced at the contact person, and then remembered that he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing. "Take it." At the moment when Gu nianxue pressed the answer button, a piece of dirty words without breathing followed. "Si Beinan, wo RI, how long have you kept your father waiting here? I think I''ve become a fool standing at the airport! Have you come yet? Unless you are in a hurry to have a baby, I won''t accept other reasons! " Gu nianxue glances at Si Beinan. Although she doesn''t know who si Beinan is, the elder sisters scold her so much that she can''t help praising her. It''s too strong. When can she scold him so happily in front of Si Beinan. But at this time, it seems that this is not very good. After all, Si Beinan just saved her. "Hello, are you deaf? Your father is talking to you. If he doesn''t die, he should say it Si Beinan looks through the rear mirror and looks at the car that has been pulled apart. Then he returns: "Si muying, have you scolded enough?" "Don''t you talk nonsense? Of course not! ""Then you should scold more." Without waiting for Si muying to answer, Si Beinan continued, "after enough scolding, go back. I don''t have time to pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After three seconds of silence, the roar of Si muying filled the whole car. "Wo RI, you immortal board board, Si Beinan, you wait for me, I step on the horse, today don''t blow your dog''s head, I..." After the words care snow did not hear, because the division north south ruthlessly hung up the phone. I can''t help feeling very sorry about snow. Si Beinan was scolded in front of her but didn''t reply. She gave her this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a pity that she didn''t listen to more words! But soon I was not in the mood to regret about the snow. Because Si Beinan didn''t say hello, he speeded up the car again. When the fast car finally stops, I can''t bear the snow. She quickly got out of the car and retched in a garbage can. After the nausea finally subsided, a small bottle of water appeared in her eyes. "Thank you." After taking care of snow, he twisted it open and filled half a bottle directly. After that, she finally felt better. She stood on the side of the division of North South solemnly said: "today really thank you." Si Beinan snorted coldly and said, "your skill is really great. There''s not a day for people to worry about. Let''s talk about it. Who are you going to provoke this time? Let me have fun, too. " Chapter 324 Take care of snow Si Beinan, you have no heart! Take care of snow to refuse to accept ground to say: "what call me to provoke who, I in addition to unfortunate ground provoke you, where still have other people?" The meaning of this sentence is a bit subtle, which makes Si Beinan''s mood in a kind of contradiction. He is very unhappy, but he can''t say it happy? But the mood he showed was uncomfortable. "Do you think I''m a five second memory? If you don''t provoke anyone, who is the man who just chased us? " "Those people are after Xiao Shu." Take care of snow to think of can''t help but anger, with the division of North South also affected, "said, as if you can''t get rid of it!" "What do you mean?" "Don''t you know?" Gu nianxue stares at him angrily, "in addition to the problem of capital turnover of Xiaoshu''s father winery, he wants her to help the winery tide over the difficulties by marriage, and the object he wants Xiaoshu to marry is Si Yufeng! Isn''t he your brother? How can you not know! " Hearing this news, Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of dark light flashed across his eyes. Si Yufeng wants to marry? He really didn''t know about it. Si Beinan did not say anything, but stressed to Gu nianxue: "Si Yufeng is Si Yufeng, I am me, I have nothing to do with him." "It''s a light thing to say." Gu nianxue snorted and said indignantly, "if it wasn''t for this, Xiao Shu would not have rushed abroad. But before anyone ran away, his father came to find someone to catch her. It''s too much. Do you rich people like to do such crazy things as selling women and seeking honor? Are you crazy "Take care of the snow, please pay attention to your measures." The division north south corrects a way: "don''t use you these two words, I am me, they are them, don''t take them and I compare." Take care of snow to glance at him one eye, ha ha way: "Oh, really can''t compare." There are too many aberrations in Sinan. Of course, she didn''t dare to say it. "So, is it none of your business?" The division north south coldly says, he probably guessed just how to return a responsibility. "Xiao Shu is my good friend. Why is it none of my business? She was forced to get married. How could I watch it Gu nianxue retorts excitedly, "I''m not you. I can''t be as ruthless as you are." Si Beinan sneered and said, "what do you think you can do? You can''t marry her, you can''t marry her, and you have no money. What can you do for her except to get yourself into unnecessary trouble? " Take care of snow face a stiff. Si Beinan''s words can be said to be heart killing words, each of which poked into her heart. The reality that she doesn''t want to face is put in front of her, that is, she really can''t help Yu Xiaoshu. Even this time to help Yu Xiaoshu lead those men away, if it was not for Si Beinan, she might end up with something. Thinking, thinking about the snow dropped his eyes, his face became a little depressed. She didn''t want to pay attention to the north and south of the Department. She just sat down on the grass and shrunk into a ball. Si Beinan took a look and then turned away. But after a few seconds, he took another look. Finally, the division north south that Tut a, the facial expression is impatient, but still walked to take care of snow in front of to stand. "Hello." Si Beinan gave her shoe a light kick. Take care of snow and ignore him. Si Beinan frowned, glanced at the distance, and suddenly said, "no, they are catching up." Take care of snow to jump up in a flash, panic way: "where? Let''s go But when she looked back, she didn''t even see a person. Take care of snow gas to stare round a pair of apricot eyes, to the division north south angry way: "you are all boring!" Division north south light cough: "fortunately, you look more funny." Take care of snow gas to scold a way: "you neuropathy! Why don''t you stay away from me since you think I''m only going to cause trouble? " "It''s far away." Take care of snow to see them separated a few meters distance, suddenly a burst of shortness of breath, directly back to the body, do not want to see him. She now a little miss just on the phone that is called Si muying sister, beg her to beat up the division of North South dog head. Think snow can provide a hammer. "Hey, take care of the snow." Seeing that she was really a little angry, Si Beinan stopped teasing her and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to solve Yu Xiaoshu''s problem." Take care of snow double ears to move, slowly turned a head. Si Beinan continued: "I heard that Yu Xiaoshu has a lot to do with Cheng Xingyi? Let Cheng Xingyi marry her directly, won''t it be solved? " Gu nianxue took a deep breath and was ashamed of the idea that he had just believed that Si Beinan could come up with a good idea. Where does Si Beinan seem to come up with some good ideas? He''ll only come up with some bad ideas!Si Beinan didn''t hear Gu nianxue''s answer. He thought they were embarrassed, so he took out their cell phone directly. "For the sake of my happiness today, I''ll give you a favor." After that, Si Beinan dials Cheng Xingyi directly. "Si Beinan, stop it!" Take care of snow like rob his mobile phone, but division north south seized her hands. At this point, the phone has been connected. Without waiting for Cheng Xingyi to speak, after Si Beinan talked about Yu Xiaoshu''s situation, he added at the end: "solve it early, or you''ll have to fly sooner or later." Finish saying, the division north south cleanly ground hung up the telephone, but the consideration snow already wanted to be angry to death by him. "Si Beinan, did I ask you to call Cheng Xingyi? Why do you make your own decisions? " Take care of snow to get angry to roar a way. Si Beinan didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He also said with a strong voice: "as my employee, if you are distracted by other people''s affairs and delay your work, I will suffer the loss. Now that I''ve solved it for you, shouldn''t you thank me? " Thanks peat! "Xiaoshu is my best friend, she is no one else! And Cheng Xingyi is not a good person. Don''t you just send Xiaoshu from one fire pit to another? Si Beinan, please don''t mind my business. People like you don''t understand my idea at all! " People like you pierce the north and south of Si. His face sank and he asked, "who am I? Is it only Xu Qianyue who is qualified to understand your idea? " Take care of snow pursed lips not language, turn head no longer look at him. Si Beinan took it as the default and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m too nosy to save you!" My eyelashes trembled in consideration of the snow. "After all, you''re a woman who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" Si Beinan left this sentence, turned and went back to the car, then drove away. Chapter 325 For the departure of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue didn''t feel anything at first. But she didn''t expect that Si Beinan took herself to such a place. She thought that Xue had waited for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t see a taxi. No one answered the order when she took a taxi on her mobile phone. Take care of snow, had to follow the instructions of the map, while walking. She doesn''t have a strong sense of direction and doesn''t make any mistakes at ordinary times. But this time, she found that she was very poor, because she seemed to Get lost. Gu nianxue stops, stands in the same place and looks around at a loss. What to do! She thinks about Yu Xiaoshu, who is still at home. She thinks she has to go back as soon as possible. Holding the mobile phone tangled for a while, took a deep breath, finally pressed the number. Yu Xiaoshu has been listening to Gu nianxue''s words and hiding in her room. After waiting for an hour, she didn''t see Gu nianxue call back. She was very anxious. Holding a mobile phone just want to call Gu nianxue, another number is called in first. Yu Xiaoshu looked at the string of numbers, hesitated for a while, but still connected. "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu pretended to be calm and said, "if you want to do that kind of thing, I don''t have time today." There''s no time in the future. Cheng Xingyi did not answer her question, but coldly said: "do you want to escape again?" Yu Xiaoshu grasped the power of the mobile phone tightly, lowered his eyes and said: "it seems that it''s none of your business, right? I have nothing to do with you "It really has nothing to do with me." Cheng said very quietly, as if to state a fact, "but before I lose interest in your body, I really mind that it is touched by others." Yu Xiaoshu remembers that Cheng Xingyi is addicted to mental cleanliness. But so what? Yu Xiaoshu thinks that Cheng Xingyi is no different from her father. They both regard her as a kind of goods. Yu Xiaoshu closed his eyes, laughed at himself and said, "do you mind if it''s useful? No matter whether you lose interest or not, I''ll get married sooner or later. Just now, you might as well get used to it or find a new body that interests you. Anyway, I won''t play with you any more!" "It seems you really want Chris to die." Yu Xiaoshu''s pupils are tight, "you..." "Little mouse, I don''t have time to talk to you so much." Cheng Xingyi said, "I don''t care what you do in the future. Now you are my property, and the right of choice is not in your hands." "Don''t you know how to hide? I hope you don''t let me down before I come up with a way With this sentence finished, Cheng Xingyi hung up directly. Yu Xiaoshu grabs the mobile phone, and the veins on his fingers emerge. She lowered her head, her hair just covered her red eyes. Why can she be so useless. Even their own destiny is in the hands of others. Just when Yu Xiaoshu was depressed, his mobile phone rang again. Yu Xiaoshu thought it was Cheng Xingyi. He closed his eyes and answered the phone. He asked coldly, "what else do you want?" But the next second, the microphone is out of the familiar female voice. "Xiaoshu? Are you okay? Is anything wrong? " Worry about the voice of the snow Yu Xiaoshu back to reality. "I''m fine." Yu Xiaoshu''s voice was soft, and then she asked, "how are you, nianxue? Are those people still after you? Are you hurt? " "I''m fine." Gu nianxue smiles and says, "by the way, I''ve come to tell you that I have a way to make you stay away without going abroad, because..." Take care of snow and Yu Xiaoshu explained a pass, finally let her agree. After hanging up the phone, she was relieved. She glanced at Si Beinan, who was driving beside her, and said seriously, "thank you, just now I''m too impulsive to say that about you. " "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, I know you''re telling the truth." Division north south does not squint ground return a way. Take care of snow shame face a red, low head very ashamed. She really didn''t expect that Si Beinan would come back and take her lost. There was a place for her to stay and escape for a while. At the beginning, she wanted to refuse, but thinking about Xiaoshu''s situation, she agreed with her shame. Remembering that he swore that he would no longer believe Si Beinan''s words, he thought that he was slapped in the face. Si Beinan helped her a lot this time. "Sorry, I I didn''t mean that Gu nianxue apologized, "I was angry at that time, and some of my words were unscrupulous. I hope you can forgive me. You Good In the last three words, the sound of snow is as fine as a mosquito. The division north south certainly heard, he surprised to pick eyebrow, this is full of interest.So instead of letting go of the snow, he asked, "Oh? What do you think is good about me? " Take care of snow Did not hear the answer, division north south sink face. "Are you kidding me?" "No, no, no, I didn''t!" Take care of snow to deny hastily, then she hold back the shame in the heart, after searching in the brain again, finally know how to praise him. "I think you are very good. When I reported to you about Fermina that day, your words were very incisive and gave me a lot of feelings. You are also very brave. When you were just at the airport, no one dared to step forward. Only you rushed up to save me and beat the man down easily. You are really powerful. " In fact, Si Beinan has heard a lot of praise. Those praise words are more clever than those of care snow, and the use of praise words is not repeated at all. In contrast, take care of snow''s simple, clumsy and a bit bumpy. But the north and south of the Department don''t know why they just take care of the snow. When he heard this, he felt comfortable and pressed down the corner of his mouth. In order not to let Gu nianxue see his difference, Si Beinan pretends to be picky. "I admire you very much. You are a man of several decades old. You can still choose words and make sentences steadily. You are really good at staying in primary school." Take care of snow The real feeling just now is that I fed the dog. "Besides, I''ve mercifully solved this problem for you for the time being. I hope you can work in peace and don''t think about other trifles in the future." Spencer gave a pause. "Have you figured out what I asked you to think?" This question made me think that snow suddenly had a kind of Before the summer vacation, I was asked if I had finished my homework. Gu nianxue sighed deeply and reminded him: "Mr. Secretary, you told me this morning." So where did she get the time to think! Si Beinan sneered: "don''t your brain move during this period?" Think of the snow silently. No, the exploitation of capitalism all the time, her heart is not easy to Department North South out of some good feelings! It''s all gone! Chapter 326 In a three story villa in the suburb. After taking care of the snow and comforting Yu Xiaoshu, he left the room. She went downstairs. Before she left, she was lying on the sofa. She seemed to be asleep. When the snow was still a few steps away from him, Si Beinan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear. "All set?" "Well, I''ve talked to Xiao Shu about the things I should pay attention to. Thank you, general manager." For her politeness, Si Beinan did not respond. He stood up and said to Gu nianxue, "except for the third floor, you don''t want to go to other places. The kitchen can also be used. There''s nothing in the refrigerator. You can solve it yourself." Finally, Si Beinan asked, "can you drive?" Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds and replied: "yes Driver''s license. " But I didn''t get in the car. After all, she doesn''t have a car, OK! Si Beinan tut said, "there is a bicycle in the garage. You can ride it if you need it." "Anyway, it''s not far from the nearest supermarket, just ten kilometers." Think of snow It''s not far. It''s only ten kilometers? Ten kilometers is not far! Si Beinan said this is human language! Take care of the words in snow heart, division north south nature is not to hear. "Nothing. I''ll go first." After Si Beinan finished, he turned and left. Take care of snow to see his voice and shadow disappear in the corner. The result is less than a minute, a listen to not easy to provoke the voice in the door. "Si Beinan, where do you want to go after playing with me?" Because the gate is blocked by the corner, so I don''t know what happened at the gate. Before she came forward to check, the next second, the snow was shocked. I saw that Si Beinan''s ear was pulled by a woman with hot figure, fashionable clothes and light green hair. She also scolded him at the same time. The curse sounds familiar. It can''t be The heroine who was about to blow up the head of the dog in the car just now, right? Don''t wait to take care of snow to confirm, division north south first confirmed for her. "Si muying, please let go! Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you! " The woman, known as Si muying, snorted and said with indifference, "you''re fighting. It''s just time to try my achievements of learning Muay Thai for a year." Si Beinan Mad. "Let you come to pick me up. If you don''t come, do you want me to walk back? Now you have hard wings. You have to fly by yourself, don''t you? I''m going to bald your wings for you, and see how you can fly! " Si muying was about to start, and there was a "Puyi" sound in her ear. She quickly covered her mouth with a smile. Si muying suddenly looked up and found that there was another person in the living room. Just addicted to clean up the division of North South, for a while actually did not notice! Si muying looked up and down at Gu nianxue. Suddenly she leaned on him and said, "why don''t you stay at Si''s house and run here? Are you still hiding your feelings here? No, Si Beinan, you are really hard everywhere now! " Take care of snow Why do you feel like a car is flying in front of you. "Cough, that, Miss Si." Gu nianxue explained, "you misunderstood me. I''m a subordinate of the general manager, not..." What kind of girl are you talking about. "Don''t you mention his cover up, I don''t know him yet?" Si muying waved her hand, "just like his dog, pouting his ass, I know whether he wants to poop or pee." Thinking of snow Cough, cough. " Si Beinan became angry: "Si muying!" "Sorrysorry, I''ve been abroad for a long time, and I''m a little open. Don''t mind, sister-in-law." Si muying released Si Beinan''s ear and gently stroked Si Beinan''s dog head to show comfort. Take care of snow by sister-in-law two words hit dizzy head, try to explain. "Well, Miss Si, you really misunderstood! President Si and I really... " "Well, I know you''re shy. I''m sorry. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not like my uncle. I support Si Beinan''s free love! " Si muying flashed in front of Gu nianxue and put away her fierce posture just in front of Si Beinan with a gentle smile: "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m Si muying, his cousin of Si Beinan. You can call me miss as you just did, but I think it''s better for you to call me sister." Gu nianxue: I don''t have to! "Si muying, don''t talk nonsense here!" Si Beinan said angrily. "Why am I talking nonsense?" Si muying straightened her back and rightfully tore down Si Beinan, "which woman have you brought to this villa? Don''t you have a cleanliness habit? Now I''ve let my younger sister in, and I''ll pretend to be my boss and boss. I don''t know what kind of fun you''re playing here. ""Cough, cough, cough!" Gu nianxue choked on her own saliva. She felt that the lethality of the cousin Si Beinan was really too great. It''s not surprising that she never stops talking. What she doesn''t have is that she can make mistakes in her success. No wonder Si Beinan was only scolded in front of her. "You see, my little sisters are shy!" Si muying pointed to the coughing care Snow said. Think of snow She''s not, she''s not! "Si muying, you really have enough!" Si Beinan couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Si muying and dragged her out. "Si Beinan, what are you doing! I haven''t said a few words to my sister-in-law, and I haven''t asked his name. Hello... " The noisy voice disappeared in the living room, and the snow was relieved. After all, she is afraid that she will not be able to face Si Beinan in the future. The car was towed to the north by mu Siying. Si muying said indignantly, "what are you doing to stop me? It''s not easy for me to have someone you like and not let me show you more? When will you be able to achieve the right result with such a stuffy disposition I have to say that Si muying really knows Si Beinan well. In less than ten minutes, she felt the special consideration of snow for Si Beinan. But how can the north south, who is used to duplicity, easily admit it. "I don''t like her. She''s just a subordinate! Subordinates "Oh." Si muying answered lightly, "if you don''t like her, do you really like Cheng An''an?" Si Beinan: "I didn''t!" "What are you engaged to without her?" Si muying was so angry that she slapped the melon seeds on Si Beinan''s head and said, "do you mean to have trouble with me? Don''t you know your sister is the one I hate the most! If I didn''t have something I couldn''t come back, I had to take you to the brain department for a good examination to see if your brain was flooded! " Chapter 327 Si muying''s reception was two days later, in the evening, in the old house of Si family. Si Yufeng and Cheng An''an just sat down. Si muying and Si Beinan came back together. Si muying dressed very casually. Her light green hair stung his eyes. "Mu Ying, I told you the day you came back that I wanted you to dye your hair back black. What do you look like now?" The master has a face. Si muying didn''t care to smile. She came forward and stopped him. He said: "uncle, I''m the embodiment of fashion. Fashion is my soul! If dyed black, my soul will be polluted! How can you be so cruel to me when you are so kind? " "Come on, you''ll have a good mouth." Mr. Si was very annoyed. "Get back to your seat quickly. You are so happy to say that we have been waiting for you for so long!" "It''s the poor driving skills of Si Beinan. Don''t blame me!" Si muying quickly shakes the pot. Si Beinan Before he said anything, Cheng an an, who came to the reception, said: "sister muying, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, but you haven''t changed." I still like bullying Si Beinan. "Oh, so you''re here, too?" Si muying actually saw Cheng An''an long time ago, but pretended to see her at this time, "no, I remember you and Beinan are engaged. I didn''t hear that you are married. Uncle and I said that all the people who came here tonight are from the Si family. Who are you?" Cheng an an is angry, emphasize a way: "I am the fiancee of North South!" "Isn''t this not married yet? You can divorce at any time when you get married. What is engagement? " Si muying said impolitely. When she was young, she couldn''t stand Cheng An''an because he was too hypocritical. Clearly hate teeth itch in the heart, the face also pretends not to care. Tut, Si muying only thinks it''s fake, but such a dummy doesn''t know his face very well. She always likes to pester Si Beinan. This makes Si muying sneer at her even more. Cheng an an also hates Si muying. She has been against her since she was a child. Every time she wants to get close to Si Beinan, she always pushes her away with various reasons. But Si muying is not a poor wretch who died from her parents! Relying on the good relationship with Si Beinan and aiming at her everywhere, Cheng An''an really hates her! After that, Si muying went abroad. She wished she had something wrong abroad. She would never come back in her life. But I didn''t expect that God had no eyes and let Si muying return home alive. Two people who were disgusted with each other got together and glared at each other. No one would let anyone. Seeing that the war was about to spread, master Si spoke in time. "Well, why are you both so childish when you are both so grown-ups? Mu Ying, you are the elder sister. Why don''t you have the appearance of the elder sister to bully others? " "I bullied her?" Si muying said, "uncle, if I really want to bully her, do you think she can sit here completely?" Mr. Si remembered his Sanda, fighting, fighting and Muay Thai "Come on, eat quickly." After dinner, Mr. Si asked Si Beinan to send Cheng An''an home, but he was stopped by Si muying. "Uncle, Si Beinan is going to take me back. It''s not my way." "It''s him who drives, it''s not you. Do you care if he''s on his way?" Mr. Si said. "The Cheng family is not far from here. Isn''t it ten minutes'' walk for Cheng An''an?" Si muying snorted, "and I''m in the same car with Cheng An''an. I''m afraid of suffocation!" With that, Si muying took Si Beinan and left directly. Master Si was so angry that he could not help it. After all, the lawless nature of Si muying has his share of credit. The old man pinched his eyebrows with a headache. Then he said to Si Yufeng, who has been acting as a transparent man: "send An''an back." When he was about to get to Cheng An''s house, Cheng an asked Si Yufeng to stop the car. "What did you say when you worked with me? Gu Mingsi can go to the north and the south, but now you can get together with him! " Cheng An''an also got the news today. She couldn''t believe it. She always wanted to find a chance to settle accounts with Si Yufeng. Speaking of this, Si Yufeng was not in a good mood. He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and sprayed the smoke on Cheng An''an''s face. "Cough cough," Cheng an an can''t stand the smell of smoke, angrily scolded, "are you crazy?" "Cheng an an, tell your brother to mind his own business." Si Yufeng said suddenly. "What happened to Cheng Xingyi?" Cheng An''an asked, and then said, "he''s him, I''m me. I can''t control his business. If you offend him, I advise you to go and apologize to him." "I don''t care about that." Si Yufeng put a lot of smoke into the car ashtray, and his face was fierce. "What''s your brother''s sudden madness? Go and ask. If you can''t make it, then you''ll wait and see for me!"After the warning, Si Beinan left Cheng An''an and drove away. When Cheng an an returns home, he just bumps into Cheng Xingyi who is going out. She called him in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xingyi stops and looks at her. Cheng An''an didn''t know what it was. In a hurry, he had to probe: "it was Si Yufeng who sent me back just now." Hearing the three words of Si Yufeng, Cheng Xingyi''s expression is still unchanged. "And then?" Cheng Xingyi asked, did not hear her answer, frowned and said: "don''t waste my time." "I..." Cheng an an tightly clenched the corner of his clothes. When Cheng Xingyi was impatient to leave, he stammered: "I, I heard you were dealing with Si Yufeng?" "Well, he, at least, is the elder brother of Si Beinan, a member of Si family. I''m Si Beinan''s fiancee. If you deal with Si Yufeng, it''s not good for me to get along with Si''s family in the future Isn''t that good? " Cheng An''an really racked his brains to come up with such a bad excuse. She felt that she couldn''t convince Cheng Xingyi. Sure enough, Cheng staryi looks at her coldly and drops four words: "it has nothing to do with you." Cheng An''an only felt a mouthful of old blood in his heart. She wants to stop Cheng Xingyi and continue to persuade her, but Cheng an can''t even find a decent reason. But she can''t tell Cheng Xingyi that she was taken that kind of picture by Si Yufeng. The picture is in hand and has been threatened. Cheng an really can''t say it. The next day, Si Beinan heard that Si Yufeng was investigated by the tax authorities for tax evasion, and he was taken to ask questions early in the morning. He is almost sure that this is Cheng Xingyi''s handwriting. However, Cheng Xingyi really doesn''t know Si Yufeng at all. Chapter 328 Cheng''s headquarters, President''s office. "Mr. Cheng, I''d like to meet you in half an hour." After hearing this, Cheng Xingyi asked her secretary, "do I have any plans next?" Secretary: "not at the moment." "See you then." Half an hour later, Cheng Xingyi came to the appointed place. He sat on the opposite side of the north and south of the Department, without any greetings or polite remarks. "What can I do for you?" Si Beinan did not talk nonsense with him: "I heard that Si Yufeng was investigated by the tax authorities this morning. You did it." "You''ve already guessed." Cheng Xingyi lightly returns a way. "Although the problem of tax evasion can temporarily freeze Si Yufeng''s assets, as far as I know, this accounting check should start from the accounts five years ago at least, and it will take three months at least." What Si Beinan said, Cheng Xingyi already knew. He asked directly, "what do you want to say?" "I just don''t think it''s right for you to hit the snake seven inches." Si Beinan chuckled, "no matter how stupid Si Yufeng is, he can''t evade taxes. It''s time-consuming and laborious for you to do this, but in the end, it''s still nothing. " After hearing this, Cheng Xingyi still has no extra expression on her face. "It doesn''t matter. My goal is achieved." During the tax authorities'' investigation of tax evasion and evasion, Si Yufeng''s funds were frozen, and he did not dare to act rashly again. This is what Cheng Xingyi wants. Si Beinan could guess a little bit of his thoughts, so he continued: "Si Yufeng''s funds have been frozen. That''s right, but it doesn''t prevent Si Yufeng from getting married. My father has never paid special attention to his marriage. So, if Si Yufeng told my father that he wanted to marry Yu Xiaoshu, do you think my father would disagree? " Cheng Xingyi''s cold eyes are opposite Si Beinan. The two faced each other for a moment in silence. Cheng Xingyi said, "tell me what you really want." Si Beinan showed a business smile: "I think I can reach a cooperation with you." The last time Si Yufeng lost the naming right of Si''s jewelry, he didn''t settle with him. This time with this opportunity, how can the Department of North South so easily let go. When Si Beinan came to the villa in the suburb, it was very late. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a fragrance. Go to the living room and find that Yu Xiaoshu is sitting at the table eating fried noodles, while Gu nianxue just comes out with a basin. "What are you doing?" Gu nianxue put down her fried flour and found that Si Beinan was staring at her all the time, so she declared: "don''t look, it''s not your share. This is my supper with Xiao Shu!" After taking care of snow to finish, suddenly a little impatient, she ran to the bathroom in a hurry. When she came back, Si Beinan was sitting in her original position, eating fried noodles. "Si Beinan! You stole my fried noodles Thinking of the snow, I came forward. At this time, the amount of fried flour in Nansi was not too late. He swallowed the things in his mouth, glanced at the snow, and said boldly: "don''t you just eat some fried flour, you are so mean?" "It''s almost finished. Is that a little bit?" Take care of snow angry way. "You think you have a lot to share?" Take care of snow It''s not for you! Xiao Shu looked at the way they wanted to fight again and said in a hurry: "read Snow, you give me more of this, do you want me to share half of you?" Without waiting for Gu nianxue to reply, Si Beinan said with a smile: "you see, your good friends are much more generous than you." Gu nianxue was so shocked by his impudence that he could hardly speak. Next, the behavior of Si Beinan is even more wonderful, and he also makes comments on the fried noodles. "There''s too much oil, the eggs are fried a little old, and why I put coriander. I don''t like it. In a word, the taste is just the same. " Take care of snow Damn, you have the ability to put down your chopsticks before talking! Generally, I have eaten it up. Isn''t Sibei namo sick! After the division north south wiped clean the mouth, toward soon the head is about to gasp to take care of the snow to pour one to pour cold water. "Do you have a clear idea about Fermina?" Up to now, there is no clue about Snow''s silence. Si Beinan frowned, "it''s been three days now. Don''t tell me you can''t answer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow light cough, and then sincerely asked: "secretary general, do you want to have a fried noodles?" One portion of fried flour is not enough. Two portions of fried flour should block the mouth of the boss. Si Beinan"Don''t worry. I promise you less oil, tender eggs and no parsley." After that, Gu nianxue came into the kitchen and quickly closed the door. Si Beinan, sitting at the dining table, hummed coldly for a long time. Lips to the arc of yang to half, suddenly remembered that there are people. He suddenly glanced at Yu Xiaoshu, just to her line of sight. "Did you just see anything?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes. Yu Xiaoshu shakes his head with great sense of current affairs: "nothing!" There was nothing except to see that Si Beinan was about to laugh. Gu Shunan reminds her of the subtle words she said before. Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is just on the spur of the moment. But eyes can''t deceive people. Take care of snow may not notice, but as an outsider Yu Xiaoshu see clearly. So clear, clear, like it''s true? And with the division of North and South on the care of snow, in fact, and usually very different. But maybe she thinks too much! Yu Xiaoshu pressure out of his mind more ideas, concentrate on solving the fried noodles in front of him. Cheng Xingyi, who reached cooperation with Si Beinan, received a document from Si Beinan the next day. It''s just an order form. But the source of the wine ordered in this order is Chateau Bertelli. Cheng''s company is also involved in the business of some wineries. Although Cheng Xingyi has just taken over the company for a short time, she probably knows that the agency right of the French Park Hotel is only given to a winery in Rongcheng. There is no doubt that it is a violation of the rights and interests of the Chateau to sell the wine without the right of brand agent. Cheng Xingyi turned to her secretary and said, "make an appointment with Bai Cui''s lawyer in Rongcheng for me." The next day. Recently, Si Yufeng, who was in a mess because of the tax authorities'' tax inspection, finally got some rest time. He intended to go to bed late, but his mobile phone suddenly kept ringing. He picked it up in a daze and was about to get angry. The voice on the other side of the phone was more urgent. "Mr. Secretary, no! We''ve been sued by the people of the Chateau Patricia. They want us to pay 10 million yuan for it! " Chapter 329 Si Yufeng rushes to his company in a hurry. He takes the document from his secretary. Seeing the lawyer''s letter from the chateau, he immediately threw it on the table. Si Yufeng hammered his fist on the table with a fierce look. "Toast, no penalty!" One side of the Secretary didn''t understand what he was saying, but he was scared by the appearance of Si Yufeng at this time. Shaking legs, the Secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva, boldly asked: "general manager, what should we do next?" "What to do?" Si Yufeng sneered, "cold sauce!" After driving the secretary out, Si Yufeng looked at the lawyer''s letter floating out on the desk, and his heart burst into fire. Very good. It seems that Cheng an didn''t take his words to heart at all. His eyes were red in the imperial atmosphere. Then there''s no need for him to show mercy to her any more! Cheng''s office. Cheng Xingyi listens to the Secretary''s return while dealing with her daily mail. Suddenly, a new email appeared in his mailbox. This email has neither a title nor a signature. Cheng Xingyi frowned. She thought it was spam and didn''t open it at first. When he finished processing all the unread e-mails today, he accidentally touched the new e-mail just now, and then he found that it was actually a video. The name of the video is: take a good look at your sister. Cheng Xingyi looked at the secretary who was returning his work and said, "stop. You go out first and come in ten minutes later." The Secretary nodded and left the office without saying a word. When the door is closed, Cheng Xingyi clicks on the video. As soon as the picture appears, it''s Cheng An An''s groaning voice with his eyes closed Cheng Xingyi''s face was expressionless when she saw her sister. He even watched the five second video very calmly. And just as he turned off the video, the anonymous account sent an email. This time, Cheng Xingyi didn''t treat it as garbage, but opened it. "See? If you don''t stop as soon as possible, your sister will be seen by everyone in Rongcheng! " after scanning, Cheng Xingyi turns it off directly. He picked up the mobile phone, ready to make a call to Cheng An''an, but just about to dial out, Cheng Xingyi changed her mind. She decided to get up and ask him face to face. Cheng an an has been sleeping late and getting up late these two days. Today, in her sleep, she suddenly felt a little different. She always felt like she was staring at something, even though her back was still chilly in her sleep. Cheng An''an suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Xingyi standing on one side. "Ah, ah Cheng An''an screamed, "Cheng Xingyi, are you sick! I''m sleeping. What are you doing standing here? Shouldn''t you have gone to work? " "It''s gone, it''s back." Cheng Xingyi replied, "I knocked on the door for ten minutes. You didn''t close the door yourself, so I came in. " "Then don''t enter my room at will. Although you and I are brothers and sisters, there are differences between men and women!" Cheng an an emphasizes a way madly. Hearing the difference between men and women, Cheng Xingyi thinks of the video she just saw. "Because I have something to do with you." Cheng explained briefly, then threw the phone to her, "have a look for yourself." Cheng an an picks up the cell phone on the quilt and turns on what Cheng Xingyi wants to show her. For a moment, Cheng An''s eyes widened and screamed bitterly, as if the thing in his hand was a hot potato and he threw it out directly. "How could you have such a video! Delete it for me! Deleted! " Cheng An''s broken down. Cheng Xingyi is very calm, "do you know who sent it?" Cheng an was stunned for a second, and suddenly burst into tears. "Si Yufeng, it must be the damned Si Yufeng." Cheng An''an rushed out of bed and stumbled at Cheng Xingyi''s feet. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Cheng Xingyi, brother, I haven''t asked you anything since I was young. This time, please help me. Don''t deal with Si Yufeng any more. Please help me..." Cheng an an cries helplessly, and the sound is in Cheng Xingyi''s ear. He lowered his head and looked at his own crying very poor sister, still no waves in his heart. But Cheng An''an is a member of the Cheng family. If she is disgraced, the reputation of the Cheng family will be seriously damaged. Therefore, Cheng Xingyi asked, "what''s the matter?" Cheng an an doesn''t plan to hide anything at this time. While crying, she told Cheng Xingyi everything that happened on the day of her engagement."Since then, he has been threatening me with photos and videos. I really don''t want to help him, but I don''t want to lose face. Brother, please help me. I still want to stay in Rongcheng. I don''t want to lose my reputation. I don''t want to! Wuwuwu... " "Come on, don''t cry." Cheng Xingyi said. But Cheng an an at this time in the heart is in a state of collapse, where listen to what he said, still sobbing to cry. Cheng Xingyi closed her eyes impatiently and scolded coldly. "It''s so noisy." The short and cold words made Cheng an choke. As she clattered, she held back her tears. "I''ll help you with that." Cheng Xingyi said, and then looked at Cheng An''an in disgust, "next time, don''t cry so humiliating, it''s too ugly." After that, Cheng Xingyi takes a long step and leaves without looking back. Si Yufeng received Cheng Xingyi''s invitation unexpectedly. He looked at the time and place in the SMS and showed a successful smile. An hour later, Si Yufeng appeared on time at the place he made an appointment with Cheng Xingyi. "Tut, Mr. Cheng''s ruthlessness really deserves his reputation. You don''t seem to be angry at all?" Cheng Xingyi ignored Si Yufeng''s nonsense and said directly: "give me the original of the video and photos, and then delete the ones you saved." "Well, it depends on whether Mr. Cheng''s conditions can satisfy me." Si Yufeng raised his chin. Cheng Xingyi was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "do you want the agency of bertui winery?" Si Yufeng''s face moved and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your sister''s photo was so valuable. You were willing to make such a huge contribution." After all, these famous wineries in France are very proud. They will not give the right of agency to those who are not suitable for their eyes, no matter how high the price is. It takes a lot of effort to persuade them. "If it''s the agency right of Bertrand, I need to add one more condition." Cheng Xingyi is also a businessman who pays attention to the exchange of equal value. "In addition to the original photos and videos, your marriage with the Yu family is also invalid." "So, do you agree?" Chapter 330 For Cheng Xingyi will come to visit, master Si is still quite surprised. But he still let housekeeper Lin take people to the living room. Cheng Xingyi even to the division of the old man, there is no very polite greetings. As soon as he came up, he said to master Si, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk here, uncle." Master Si frowned. He didn''t know what medicine Cheng Xingyi was selling in his gourd. However, looking at Cheng Xingyi, he didn''t mean to make fun of him at all. Master Si turned around. "Follow me upstairs." Master Si takes Cheng Xingyi to his study and asks seriously, "come on, what do you want to tell me?" Cheng Xingyi didn''t speak first, but gave the things she brought to master Si. Mr. Si opened it peacefully, but after reading it all, his face sank. "What do you mean?" "Si Yufeng privately sold the wine under his name to make profits without obtaining the agency right of the chateau. This behavior seriously infringed the interests of the chateau, so he filed a complaint with Si Yufeng." Cheng Xingyi tells the truth. Master Si narrowed his eyes: "you know, I didn''t ask you that." Cheng Xingyi took a look at Mr. Si and said, "you may not know that Si Yufeng has done some bad things to Cheng An''an, and has been taking this as a handle to coerce her. In order to solve this problem, I exchange the agency right of baicui winery." "What did he do to Ann?" Master Si''s eyes were cold. "Tell me, you don''t need to exchange with him. I''ll deal with him." "This can''t be said." Cheng Xingyi said lightly, "and your so-called clean-up can''t solve the most fundamental problem. If you don''t clean it up thoroughly, Cheng An''an will lose face and affect the reputation of the Cheng family." "How serious is it?" Mr. Si has already had some bad guesses, "but you don''t think I can do anything with the imperial fan. Why do you want to come to me?" "I''ve heard that the Bailey executive has a very good relationship with you." Cheng Xingyi points up to now, those unfinished words, the division master son also understands. "So what? I''ve given him all the wineries. It''s his fortune to manage them. Why should I wipe his ass? " After the fact that Si Yufeng tried his best to kill him was exposed, he was not indifferent to Si Yufeng. Now seeing that he has done such illegal things again, Mr. Si''s impression on him is even worse. "You know in your heart that Si Yufeng can''t represent the family, but others may not think so." Cheng Xingyi calmly analyzed, "as long as Si Yufeng is still your son, he also represents Si Shi, so once something happens to him, Si Shi''s reputation will certainly be damaged." "And uncle, you must have heard the saying of not driving the poor dog into the alley. Si Yufeng''s current situation is like that poor dog. If you don''t give him some meat and bones, but choose to ignore his words all the time, maybe one day, it will be si Yufeng who will be attacked. And the agency right of the Chateau is just like this meat bone. " Cheng Xingyi''s words make master Si''s eyes become sharp gradually. I have to say that Cheng Xingyi has got to the point. When Si Yufeng wanted to kill him, in addition to his anger and disappointment, he also reflected on why he had become like this. Later, the old man also knew that he might not like to see him all the time and let him complain, so he did something against ethics. So at that time, he did not take back all the things in Si Yufeng''s hand, but left the winery to him. Now, Cheng Xingyi mentioned this problem again. Master Si could not help frowning and thinking. Help or not? Division old son tangled ground sighed a tone, say to Cheng Xingyi finally. "I''ll think about it." The result that Mr. Si thought out was that he took the plane to France the next day with his back to Si Beinan. Two days later, Si Yufeng was shocked to see him in his office. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Si Yufeng asked. The master kept silent, just looking at him all the time. Si Yufeng was staring at by master Si. He couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Si is still silent. When Si Yufeng couldn''t stand it, he motioned to housekeeper Lin. Steward Lin comes forward and gives the things on his hand to Si Yufeng. Si Yufeng took the document from housekeeper Lin and opened it with doubts. After he had read all of them, he was too surprised to speak.What''s going on? Did it rain red? I don''t wait to see his father actually take the agency right of his chateau Bertrand? Si Yufeng read the closed document several times. One side of the division of the old man to see his side reaction, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, originally cold heart suddenly gave birth to a little can''t bear. Mr. Si really didn''t think that Si Yufeng would be like this. "Dad, is this a real document?" Si Yufeng''s eyes lit up a few threads of light, "do you take the agency right of baicui winery for me?" Master Si snorted coldly: "it''s not true. Can it be false?" For this, I let out his old face. "Thank you, Dad!" Si Yufeng said excitedly, and then asked, "Dad, how can you suddenly give this to me?" Speaking of this, Mr. Si was reminded of the purpose of his trip. "I give this to you so that you can settle down and stop making trouble." The words of the old man changed the eyes of Si Yufeng. He pretended to be at a loss and said, "but I haven''t done anything recently." "You know what you do." Mr. Si didn''t want to talk to him more, but said, "you should do well in the winery. If you don''t do something unorthodox, can you still treat you badly?" After the old man had warned him, he planned to leave. But when he got to the door, he thought of the expression of rain when he saw the document. I''m old after all. Master Si sighed at the bottom of his heart, then dropped a sentence. "You have to be safe, you just have to be safe." Your benefits will not be less. When Si Beinan learned that the right of agency of baicui winery was actually obtained by Si Yufeng, he immediately went to find Cheng Xingyi. "Cheng Xingyi, the goal of my cooperation with you is to bring down Si Yufeng, right? But why can he still get the agency of the winery? Are you kidding me? " Chapter 331 Cheng Xingyi didn''t feel guilty of betraying the cooperation with Si Beinan. "I have my reasons." Cheng Xingyi did not explain too much. Si Beinan did not accept his vague reason at all, or any reason at all. "Since you don''t keep your promise so well," said Si Beinan with a sneer, "surely you don''t care who Yu Xiaoshu is going to marry, do you? I think Si Yufeng is very good. " Cheng Xingyi raised her eyelids to look at him and said, "I haven''t finished my words. Don''t worry." Then Cheng Xingyi added, "do you want to break your engagement with Cheng an an?" Division north south a Leng, don''t know why Cheng Xingyi will suddenly say so. He did, of course. Had it not been for Mr. Si, Si Beinan would have asked Cheng An to terminate their engagement. "What do you want to say?" Si North South cold voice way. "The matter of Si Yufeng has become a foregone conclusion, so in order to compensate you, I can ask Cheng An''an to terminate his engagement with you." Cheng Xingyi said slowly. This compensation, the division of North South feel no loss. But he is not happy with Cheng Xingyi''s attitude. "How can you conclude that breaking the engagement with Cheng An''an is to compensate me?" he said? Maybe I don''t want to break my engagement with her at all? " Cheng Xingyi frowned, "don''t you have no feelings for her?" There are some things Cheng Xingyi doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to know. For example, Cheng An''an''s feelings for Si Beinan. Every time he heard Cheng an an complain, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why she had to waste so much time and energy to do something that even cost could not be recovered. In Cheng Xingyi''s opinion, this is stupid. However, he has never expressed his own ideas about this. After all, it''s Cheng An''s own business. What does it have to do with him. But now it''s different. Cheng an an needs to pay for her own affairs. "Will you let Cheng an an take the initiative to break the engagement with me? How can I remember that you two have nothing to do with each other, so you can be the master for her? " Si Beinan didn''t answer his question directly, but continued to nitpick. Cheng Xingyi replied, "her surname is Cheng. Naturally, I can make decisions for her." Seeing that he was very determined, Si Beinan nodded and said, "OK, I can accept your compensation this time. But you must remember to do what you say, otherwise, I will never let you have a good time! " After putting down his cruel words, Si Beinan left. Cheng Xingyi''s action ability is also very fast. After she went back, she told Cheng an an about it. Cheng an an is obviously very unacceptable. "Why? I''m finally engaged to Si Beinan. Cheng Xingyi, why do you make your own decisions for me? I won''t! I will never break my engagement with Si Beinan. Don''t even think about it! " Cheng an an was so excited that he almost broke his voice when he said the last few words. Cheng Xingyi is as indifferent as ever. "Cheng an an, you are an adult. You have to pay for your own fault. " "Why! Cheng Xingyi, you are my brother! I beg you to do me a favor. I beg you so humbly. Can''t you do me a favor wholeheartedly? Dad has never done this to me. Why are you so cold and heartless! Are you a fuckin ''person! " Cheng an was so angry that he lost his wits that he said something at random. When all finished, she went to Cheng Xingyi''s colder eyes. She stepped back subconsciously. "Cheng an an." Cheng Xingyi stares at her coldly. This kind of look cools Cheng An An''s heart, and her confidence is half lost. "I don''t think you understand a fact yet." Cheng Xingyi said coldly, "I will stand here and tell you this because you are my own sister." Cheng an was stunned. "If you think your father will have a better way to deal with it, you can talk to him." "I can''t!" Cheng an thought also didn''t think of of of of say. She just doesn''t want her father to know, so she comes to ask Cheng Xingyi. How can she tell Dad about this? "Just, can''t there be other conditions?" Cheng An''an pleaded, "I''m finally engaged to Si Beinan. Can you stop being so cruel to me?" Cheng An An''s eyes were tearful and humble. "Brother, I beg you, help me find a way, I really beg you, please..." With tears in her eyes, she grabs Cheng Xingyi''s clothes and hopes that he will be softer. "As long as I don''t break my engagement with Si Beinan, I will do anything!" Cheng Xingyi shakes away her hand holding her sleeve, unmoved. "Did the photos of you and Si Yufeng spread all over Rongcheng?"Cheng An An''s whole body trembles, the facial expression one coagulates: "no, can''t!" She is a noble miss of the Cheng family. She is the envy of others. She will never allow herself to be disgraced in Rongcheng! Cheng Xingyi''s lips sparked a radian of irony. "Cheng An''an, you can''t be too greedy. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" "Can''t you help me?" "You''re helping me now, aren''t you?" Cheng Xingyi sneered, "either terminate the engagement, or you are disgraced in Rongcheng. Which is more important? I''ll give you five hours, and you''ll think it over for yourself." Cheng An is in the same place, looking at Cheng Xingyi''s back, looking dull. The next day, Rongcheng''s entertainment newspaper broke a big news. Cheng Jiaqian, Cheng an and Si Beinan, the president of Si family, have broken their engagement! It wasn''t long before the engagement was terminated so quickly! The reason given by Cheng is that they grew up together and grew up in childhood. Because of this, they mistook family affection for love. After getting engaged and getting along for a while, they gradually realized this problem. In order to get real happiness for each other, they decided to break their engagement and fulfill each other. As soon as this remark was made, not many people believed it. Nonsense, so many years of childhood have not found out whether it is family or love? How did you wake up when you got engaged? There must be some deceit among them! In this regard, Rongcheng people have a lot of discussion, they are interested in guessing the reason why Cheng An''an and Si Beinan are relieved, and they are curious about the things between the rich and powerful families. What''s more, he began to spread the opinion that Si Beinan was about to be abandoned, and the old man of Si preferred the son of Si Yufeng. They all said they didn''t believe it. The man gave detailed evidence. He said that the reason why baicui winery gave the right of agency to the winery managed by Si Yufeng was that Mr. Si came out in person. But when Mr. Si Beinan was in charge of the winery, did Mr. Si ever do it in person? This is the first evidence that Si Beinan is out of favor. The second one is to break the engagement with Cheng An''an. I knew that the strength and status of Cheng''s family is comparable to that of Si''s. the advantages of two people''s marriage outweigh the disadvantages for the enterprise. But Cheng''s marriage was broken with Si''s! Doesn''t this imply that Si Beinan has lost power? This person is right, and some people who don''t know about it believe it. They even feel sorry for Si Beinan. But at this time, one of the parties and was pitied by the public, Si Beinan''s mood was quite different from others. Chapter 332 "Stop." Si Beinan interrupted the reporter and said, "why is the report you made different from what you just said?" Subordinates came forward and took a look at the place pointed by Si Beinan. His face suddenly changed. He swallowed and was ready to be scolded. "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary. It was my negligence. I didn''t check it several times, which led to a major error in the report. I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary!" The subordinate bowed his body and closed his eyes, waiting for a curse. "You should know that if a number in this report is wrong because of your negligence, it may cause huge losses to the company." "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I''m really sorry!" The subordinates apologized frantically. "But people always make mistakes. This month''s salary will be deducted by 10%. Remember this lesson and learn from it next time." Subordinates:??? He looked up in amazement at Si Beinan, and could not believe that his major mistake had passed so lightly. "What are you doing?" Division north south face a sink, "still don''t seize the time to correct report form!" "Yes, yes The subordinates rushed forward to get the report back and felt as if they had won the lottery. Until he walked out of the president''s office, he still felt like he was in a dream. At this time, a colleague patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Looking at you like this, isn''t it stupid to be taught by the general manager? " "Damn, of course not. Don''t say it. It''s really mysterious today!" The subordinates told their colleagues what they had just suffered. After listening, my colleagues were also deeply shocked. "No! General secretary was released from the engagement, but also heard that the division is about to ectopic three less again, general secretary is not angry? Are you hallucinating? " "How can it be, it''s true! You see, I still have the report in my hand While they were walking, they argued all the way about the topic that the general manager could not be so gentle today. Happened to listen to a whole process of Lin Han silently showed a smile. He went to the office door, knocked three times and went in. As soon as he went in, he heard Si Beinan say to him, "Lin Han, help me fix a position for the whole season tonight." All season restaurant is the first choice for couples in Rongcheng to advertise, date and propose. Lin Han can naturally guess what Si Beinan is doing. So he also asked why. After answering the question, he continued to ask more detailed questions. "Seventh master, what time would you like to set?" "Well, eight thirty in the evening." "Would you like me to book a bunch of flowers in advance?" ¡°¡­¡­ What am I going to spend? " Si Beinan stares at Lin Han, "what do you think I want to do?" "Seventh master, I didn''t think much about it." Lin Han sincerely replied, and then asked: "do you think roses are better or stars all over the sky?" "Don''t you understand?" But after a while, Si Beinan said, "what''s good about stars all over the sky? Pull it directly into the blacklist, just rose, red rose. Don''t order too many, just 999 first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Han replied, "seventh master, you are too many. I suggest that 99 flowers are enough." "It''s OK. Choose something delicious. Don''t just look good but not delicious." Otherwise she doesn''t like it. "No problem," Lin Han kept these requirements in mind, and finally asked, "can I help you book another hotel?" Si Beinan stares at him and doesn''t answer. Lin Han committed the crime against the wind and continued to explore: "but no, next to the whole season is your favorite hotel under Si''s company. I need someone to prepare tools in your exclusive suite again..." Before the word was spoken, Si Beinan threw a stack of documents directly at him. "Get out of here!" Si Beinan''s tone is very fierce. But in Lin Han''s eyes, they were all angry. After all, Si''s three-year-old red ears had exposed his mind. Lin Han left before the north and south of the division completely turned over, and he didn''t forget his loyalty before closing the door. "Don''t worry, seventh master. I''ll do everything you want for you." Having said that, Lin Han quickly closed the door before he lost the second document. This day, the division of North South race against the clock to deal with all the things, early underground. He drove to a villa in the suburbs. About to enter the door, the division of North South but let go of the handle of the hand. He stood where he was and suddenly said something to the air. "I''m in a good mood today. Seeing that you usually eat so badly, I''ll take pity on you and take you to have a good meal." After Si Beinan finished, he felt his chin and pondered. Tut, is it too deliberate? Si Beinan gave up what he had just thought. After thinking for a few seconds, he thought of another sentence."Get in the car, don''t ask me so much nonsense." It feels so much better. Si Beinan nodded with satisfaction. What Si Beinan doesn''t know is that if Lin Han knows that his boss is going to make an appointment like this, he probably won''t ask if he wants to order flowers or hotels. Because his boss starts with such words, it''s still a big question whether he can make an appointment. But Si Beinan didn''t know. He felt very good and went into the door. He coughed and appeared in the living room, but he didn''t see the snow as usual. Si Beinan frowned. When he heard that there seemed to be something moving upstairs, he went upstairs. When he just walked to the second floor, he saw two suitcases at the door of the room. Division north south look a meal, a few steps to the door of the room, see did not close the door of the room, just want to knock on the door, the door of the room opened from inside. Gu nianxue saw that it was Si Beinan. She was stunned at first, and then said doubtfully, "why did you come back so early today? Isn''t it still working time?" "If I didn''t come back, wouldn''t you have gone?" Si Beinan''s face is very pale. Considering Xue''s embarrassment, she hastily explained, "no, it''s not. But Xiaoshu she got the news that her marriage with Si Yufeng did not exist. We''ve been bothering you for a long time, so I don''t want to give you any more trouble now that it''s over. And although the things are packed, we are going to treat you to a meal and say goodbye to you when you come back. " "Is it?" The division north south sees to take care of snow crazy to nod of appearance, facial expression slightly Ji. "If you eat, since you have this heart, I will..." Si Beinan wanted to say his plan, but he was interrupted by a sudden mobile phone ring. Take care of snow reaction is his mobile phone in ring, said sorry, then took out the mobile phone. When she saw the caller, she quickly picked it up and said in surprise, "senior?" Chapter 333 When Si Beinan heard these two words, his face broke down in an instant. Take care of snow did not notice his face, holding a mobile phone turned back to the house, while saying: "senior, you are coming back today?" "No, I just didn''t expect you to finish so soon." "Treat me to dinner? when? Well, tonight? I''m afraid not tonight, because... " Gu nianxue suddenly didn''t know how to mention the north and south, so she didn''t say, just said she didn''t have time. But Xu Qianyue seems to have something very urgent here. He even uses the tone of pleading in front of Gu nianxue. Take care of snow some embarrassment, all kinds of tangle under, the balance of the heart or biased Xu Qianyue here. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I should..." Can not finish, care about snow in the ear of the mobile phone was snatched. "She should not, Xu Qianyue, you don''t have to ask her to have dinner. Considering that Xue has been eating and living with me these days, and is going to ask me to have dinner tonight, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything, it''s too late!" After that, Si Beinan hung up the phone for Gu nianxue without authorization. "Hello! Si Beinan, what are you doing? Why do you answer my phone and talk nonsense here? " Take care of snow gas want to get back his mobile phone, but the division of North South but not to. He didn''t think he was tall enough to hold his cell phone. "What are you doing!" Take care of snow, think oneself is afraid to be angry to death! "Give me back my cell phone! Please make it clear that this is mine, not yours! " "This is my home. I''ll do whatever I want. And aren''t you leaving today? OK, I''ll settle an account for you. Your accommodation and water and electricity expenses here these days are about 100000. Now if you want to leave here, remember to pay for it. " "More than a hundred thousand?" Take care of snow to feel met the human world to confuse an event, "you are inferior to rob!" "And you didn''t say that before, OK?" "Oh? Do you want to go whoring for nothing The division north south picked to pick eyebrow, "you stay in the hotel to want money, and the environment is very rubbish.". I not only guarantee your safety here, but also provide you with a perfect living environment. Is it too much to calculate money? " Take care of snow It''s not too much, but it''s too much to count a hundred thousand in a few days. You can go to the price bureau to complain. Gu nianxue sighed deeply, and then said, "I can give you money, but I really can''t take out more than 100000." Of course, Si Beinan knew that she couldn''t take it out. He didn''t mean to ask her to give him money, but he wanted to make it difficult, and then he took the opportunity to make an offer. Looking at it almost, Si Beinan said: "I don''t think you can give me any money, but I''m in a good mood today, so let''s put Xu Qianyue''s appointment forward directly, and go to a place with me tonight." "Where to go?" Gu nianxue asked warily, "where are you going?" "Why are you so clear?" Si Beinan frowned and said impatiently, "can I still eat you?" Take care of snow didn''t immediately agree, is still in tangle. "But..." "But what? Considering snow, I tell you that if you want to pay off this time, you have only one chance today. After today, you will have more than 100000 debts The division north south rightfully says, completely don''t feel oneself is threatening a person. Thinking of Xu Qianyue''s phone call, Gu nianxue can''t help but wonder if he''s going to have dinner with him again like last time If you do it again, I really don''t know what reason to move out. Because she does like Xu Qianyue, like for many years, but dare not with him. And I can''t be with him. Thinking of these, Gu nianxue sighed a little, and then said to Si Beinan, "if I promise you, you, you won''t do anything strange, will you?" "What strange thing can I do to you?" Si Beinan looked at Gu Xue with disdain, as if condemning her self righteousness. Take care of snow All right. If you can really pay off the favor owed to Si Beinan this time, just go. With such an idea, the snow nodded and agreed: "yes." "Are you sure? Promise to push off Xu Qianyue''s invitation? If you agree, don''t go back Si Beinan confirmed. "I''m sure you can rest assured that I will not go back." Thinking about the snow, I came back. The division north south sees her this very definite appearance, clearly got the result that oneself want, but some can''t say of of stuffy. Care for snow so, so don''t want to owe him? After being angry for a few seconds, in order to hide his awkwardness, he picked up the two suitcases at the door and went downstairs."Si Beinan, what are you doing? I have promised you Gu nianxue thinks that he wants to lose his suitcase and rushes up. Si Beinan was stopped by her, looked at her worried appearance, gave her a look like an idiot, and then said: "don''t you plan to go back?" Huh? It turns out that Si Beinan didn''t want to lose his luggage, but to help her? "Well, are you going to take us back? Really don''t bother, we can... " Si Beinan interrupted her and said, "do you think I''m going to take you back? Don''t be so narcissistic. I''m trying to prevent you from regretting your escape. When the time comes, I''ll hire someone to ask for your debt. It''s not worth the loss, so it''s just a precaution. " Take care of snow be necessary??? But Si Beinan told her that it was really necessary. He personally drove Gu nianxue, Yu Xiaoshu and their luggage back to the original place. And at the door of the time, the division of North and South left the time did not forget to command. "Remember, don''t run away at eight o''clock tonight." "I see." Take care of snow heart tired reply, can wait for division north south turn round, she called him again. Under the flickering and slightly expectant eyes of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue said: "mobile phone, you haven''t returned my mobile phone to me!" The expectation in the eyes of Si Beinan dies in an instant. He takes out the mobile phone that cares about snow from his pocket. When he is about to hand it to her, he stops again. "What are you doing?" Take care of snow when he is playing with himself, angry way. Si Beinan looked at her and stressed: "remember, you promised me and pushed off any invitation of Xu Qianyue, do you understand?" He took Xu Qianyue''s invitation very seriously. Gu nianxue snatched his cell phone and said, "I promise you, and I won''t go back." After that, she closed the door directly. But just as the door was closed, Gu Xue''s mobile phone suddenly gave a ding. It''s a text message from Xu Qian. Chapter 334 Xu Qianyue''s short message is very simple, giving the time, place and a sentence. "No matter how late it is, I will wait for you. " she was stunned for a long time and then closed her eyes. Suddenly, her shoulder was gently patted, care snow opened his eyes, on the curious eyes of Yu Xiaoshu. "What''s the matter, standing here alone?" Yu Xiaoshu asked. Gu nianxue doesn''t want to add psychological burden to Yu Xiaoshu, so she doesn''t tell Yu Xiaoshu what happened in the north and south, so she also can''t say anything. "It''s OK. I just think you don''t have to go abroad. We can live and work together. It''s good." Gu nianxue, in order to cover up her abnormality, rubs Yu Xiaoshu''s head and rubs her neat hair as if she just woke up. Yu Xiaoshu saw the miserable appearance of his hair through the glass next to the window and let out a cry. "Snow! My hair! I can''t spare you! " With that, she ran around the house after the snow that was about to slip away. Two people make some trouble, think about snow tired to collapse on the sofa, Yu Xiaoshu also out of a sweat, she can''t stand, went into the bathroom to take a bath. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu nianxue reopens the text message that she hasn''t had time to reply just now, and she enters the content that she thinks well. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid I can''t go to your appointment. After you go back to Rongcheng, just go back and have a rest. Don''t wait for me, really! " after editing, considering that Xuedian would lock the screen and mute after sending, she was a little afraid to face Xu Qianyue''s reply. The appointment with Si Beinan was at 8:30, but at 8:00, Si Beinan called and said he was waiting for her downstairs. Take care of snow nothing to prepare, sit on the dresser, looking at his completely plain appearance, think about it, or picked up a lipstick. As a result, just about to apply a little lipstick, Xiao Shu came in from the door. When she saw the lipstick on Gu nianxue''s hand, her eyes lit up. "Nianxue, do you want to make up?" Yu Xiaoshu came forward and said with a smile, "is this going out for a date?" After a pause, Xiao Shu said, "no, Mr. Xu hasn''t come back. You can''t be with him, can you? Is it And the north and the south Xiao Shu just guesses at will, but he is surprised by the silent appearance of Gu Nian Xue. Did she give the truth by accident? Gu nianxue sighed deeply and sincerely suggested, "Xiao Shu, you can change your name later. It''s Sherlock Holmes Shu, which is more suitable for you." Yu Xiaoshu said modestly, "where, other people''s Sherlock Holmes is much more powerful than me. I don''t deserve it." After mutual ridicule, I don''t even want to paint my mouth red. She took the initiative to tell Xiao Shu, "Si Beinan said that he would talk about Fermina with me, so I''ll go out later." "Oh, oh." Yu Xiaoshu nodded. "It''s not what you think!" Take care of snow to emphasize. "Mm-hmm!" Yu Xiaoshu continued to nod. Take care of snow It doesn''t matter. I''m a little tired. She picked up her small bag, stood up and said, "I''m out now. You can look good at home." ¡° Yes.Sir £¡ I will take good care of my home. Have a good time Yu Xiaoshu said. "I''m going to work! Work Think of the snow roaring. "Well, well, what you say is, work, work! I believe you''re going to work! " It''s a ghost. Who''s going to work at 8:30! But of course, Yu Xiaoshu will not say what he really thinks. Take care of snow to the door, before leaving, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow now door, don''t understand ground to turn head. "It''s nothing. I feel that the general manager is also very fragrant during this period of time." After saying that, Yu Xiaoshu quickly closed the door, leaving the snow in place now, full of question marks. When Gu nianxue came downstairs, Si Beinan was already waiting downstairs. When she got on the bus, Si Beinan seemed to be a little impatient and said to her, "are you so reluctant to dawdle?" Gu nianxue looked at him strangely, "didn''t you say 8:30? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " "Twenty minutes have passed since I made the last call to you," said Si Beinan "Isn''t that on time?" Gu nianxue looked at her watch. "It''s only 8:30 in ten minutes, and I''m ahead of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan glared at her. Gu nianxue thinks his eyes are really scratchy. Just as he wants him to drive quickly, he hears Si Beinan say. "That''s how you came to see me in twenty minutes?" His voice is also a little concerned about snow, don''t know where to come out of the anger. "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t that what I usually do? " If it''s too late for you to get out of the car, I''ll give up"So that''s your real purpose?" Si Beinan gave a cold smile. No makeup, T-shirt with a pair of shorts came out, work is not necessarily like her, how to change to see him like this? Not at all! Take care of snow to look at to suddenly start angry division north south, feel inexplicable only. "What are you doing? Didn''t you say you took me to a place? What''s my real purpose? If you really don''t like me, don''t force yourself! " "Force yourself?" Si Beinan repeated these four words with disdain, "I think you''re wrong. I don''t mean to force myself. I mean to challenge my limits." Take care of snow Is she that scary? Next, Si Beinan didn''t talk to her and drove directly. When we arrive at the place where the north and south of the Department are going to come, we are stunned by the snow. "What are you bringing me here for?" The division north south inexplicable some guilty, in the heart can''t help but think she discovered what. Just as she was about to shut up in a cold voice and not ask more, she heard a sentence coming out next. "It''s expensive to watch." Si Beinan I overestimate the consideration of snow. "Can''t you be a little more promising?" Si Beinan looked at her with a pair of apricot eyes, looking at the gorgeous decoration outside the restaurant of the whole season. She looked like she had never seen the world before, and said angrily. "I just haven''t been here. Can''t I marvel? Besides, I don''t have much potential. " Take care of snow and tell the truth. Si Beinan choked on her real appearance. "Forget it, you''d better shut up." Si Beinan led the people to go in. As soon as I got to the door, I didn''t hear the footsteps behind me. I turned my head and found that the snow stopped in the same place. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan stopped and asked. Considering the snow did not return, now a few steps away from him, looking at some unspeakable appearance. With patience, Si Beinan came up to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue looked up at her for a long time and then said, "can I dress like this?" She thought she had been asked to be her companion. "Now you know how to regret it?" Si Beinan sneered, "it''s too late. I gave you a chance. Now you have to go in and lose face." After that, Si Beinan turned around and left. Gu nianxue sighs and follows. But when she is about to walk to the door, she suddenly remembers why she thinks the name of this restaurant is very familiar. Chapter 335 Take care of snow suddenly don''t know whether he should go in or not, but this matter can''t she want to. "What are you doing here?" Si Beinan didn''t know when he turned around again, with a calm voice and straight eyes staring at Gu nianxue: "don''t you think about how to escape?" Take care of snow to take back thoughts, to boss North South man with suspicious eyes, suddenly gave birth to a bit of mischievous fun. "Yes," Gu nianxue nodded her head calmly, pretending to be distressed and said, "after all, I don''t want to lose face, and maybe I will lose your face when I go in, so for the sake of our faces, I''d better go?" Si Beinan didn''t appreciate her understanding. His face was very bad when he nodded his head in consideration of snow. Now it was even more black like a piece of coal. Si Beinan''s words seemed to squeeze out from between his lips and teeth. "Take care of snow, you have the ability to give me a try." This tone sounds like to break the leg of thinking about snow. Considering snow camouflage in the end, directly turn around, just want to step forward, feel a tight neck. Gu nianxue''s collar is seized impolitely by Si Beinan. She is dragged in by him. Gu nianxue reaches out to hold her hand and doesn''t let herself suffocate. She asked for mercy wisely: "fake, fake! What I just said is a joke. Please let me go She ignored the explanation of snow in the box. She felt her throat and gasped for breath. Then she began to look at the furnishings around her. After looking around, I found something wrong with the snow. She looked at the table with only two chairs and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you here for the party? Why are there only two positions? " "When did I tell you I came to the party?" Si Beinan hasn''t calmed down yet, and his tone is not very good. Take care of snow "forehead" one, scratch hair, guilty and whispered: "I guess." The division north south sends out a disdain ground cold hum, not conceal his disdain. Take care of snow to defend for oneself: "otherwise you dress like this to do what?" To tell you the truth, Gu nianxue didn''t pay much attention to Si Beinan''s clothes at the beginning. When she arrived at the gate of the whole season, she found that if Si Beinan''s clothes were low-key and luxurious in the past, today she was like a beautiful peacock, as if she was courting. Keke, Gu nianxue is scared by his broken metaphor. After all, there is no one here who is required by Si Beinan, but that''s probably what happened. But Si Beinan only thinks it''s a fuss to think about snow. He is very calm, and the expression on his face doesn''t change. "I like it. It''s none of your business." Si Beinan''s tone is still a little drag. Think about snow helpless. All right, she''s meddling. Next, take care of snow also don''t ask more, she watched division north south Shi ran to the side of the table to sit down. Take care of snow now in place, looking at the division north south opposite that position, don''t know should go. But before she finished, Si Beinan gave her a cold glance and asked, "what are you doing standing there? Do you still need me to carry you? " Of course, I don''t need it. It''s just "Mr. Secretary, what do you want to do?" Take care of snow to open big eyes, straight looking at the eye son of division north south, seem to want to see through him. But Gu nianxue didn''t get the chance, because Si Beinan put aside his eyes and didn''t let her see. He said fiercely, "what are you doing with all that nonsense? Why don''t you sit down! " Take care of snow to ask the answer failure, then can only in the Department of North South threat under the vision, slowly sat in the Department of North South opposite. Just a few seconds after she was seated, several waiters came in the box. After they finished serving, the first one bowed deeply to them and said with a very good attitude: "Hello, five minutes later, our pianist will present a piece of" canon "to them to wish them a happy meal." As soon as he finished, Si Beinan caught a glimpse of Gu nianxue''s suspicious appearance. He was afraid that she would think more and see through her own purpose. He quickly stopped her. "Tell the pianist not to come." Si Beinan said to a confused waiter and explained in front of him, "I want a quiet dining environment, so I don''t need it." The waiter moved his lips, but he failed to say the words in his heart, "didn''t you arrange it?". He held the principle that the customer is God and asked, "is there anything else that needs to be changed?" Si Beinan thought about it, and then replied, "no, everything else is as usual." The waiter nodded and left. Si Beinan puts her eyes on Gu Xue again. She stares at the dishes on the table and looks silly. She is a little proud in her heart. "What? Is it all you can''t afford? "Gu nianxue raised her head from the dishes, glanced at him, nodded and said, "I really can''t afford to eat, but I should have so few dishes here. I probably won''t be the big one." Injustice big head division north south smile solidification in the corner of the mouth. He looked at the snow''s eyes gradually become fierce, angry gritted his teeth and said: "eat, eat still can''t block your mouth." Take care of snow to know completely, still is straight female same speech, whispered ground top a mouth. "That''s not enough to gag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan closed his eyes and told himself to hold back. He tried his best to hold back. Then he threw two words to the woman, who was a special eyesore, "shut up." Gu nianxue didn''t speak any more. She took a small bite and looked at her watch from time to time. When the time away from the agreed time more and more far away, some of the snow also more and more absent-minded. When Si Beinan saw Gu nianxue packing the fork into his nose for the third time, he finally couldn''t help it. "Is it so hard for you to have dinner with me?" Take care of snow to slow half beat ground "ah" a, slowly raise head, to the division north south to take the Mou son of anger. "I didn''t mean that." Gu nianxue shook her head sincerely, then hesitated for a long time before saying: "mainly because I want to I want to do something big. " "Big deal?" "There are three kinds of urgency, you should understand it?" No, she said she wanted to shit. No! Then Gu nianxue got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet first" before she went out. When the box door was closed, she was relieved to think about snow. She patted her chest and looked at the time displayed on her mobile phone. After hesitating for a few seconds, she went in the same direction. That''s a very different direction from the toilet. Chapter 336 Take care of snow along the door number, found Xu Qianyue about her to this box outside. The box door was closed, and she didn''t know what she was doing. She just had a very uneasy feeling that she had to come, but she didn''t know what to do when she came. Gu nianxue stood outside the door for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, a sound came from the door of the box. Gu nianxue was so anxious that he hid at the corner beside him. Then he heard two voices. "Well, haven''t 3102 guests come yet? Are we going to serve this dish or not? " "I don''t know. I can''t get through. If I don''t get in touch in another two hours, I''ll miss it completely." "Tut, it''s not cheap here. It''s nice to be rich. When can I live a rich life?" "Stop talking nonsense and go back to the manager." Two figures pass by in front of the snow, and the sound is getting farther and farther. Take care of snow Leng Leng to stand in place. After a while, she took out her cell phone. Previously, in order to escape reality, she turned off the reminders and page reminders of SMS. Now she points to the information column, and finds that the SMS of Xu Qianyue still stays in the message column of her reply. Xu Qianyue did not reply to her. She felt that Xu Qianyue should have been hurt by her, and then didn''t want to talk to her. Take care of snow to show a bitter smile, in the heart also suffused with an indescribable sour feeling. It''s exactly what she expected, but why, why Take care of snow, close your eyes, tell yourself, this is the result you expect, don''t think too much, don''t think too much. She picked up her emotions and then opened her eyes. Just as she wanted to turn off the screen of her mobile phone, a news suddenly popped up. Originally, Gu nianxue didn''t care about this kind of news, but the pop-up part showed that an hour ago, the plane crashed in Singapore''s feirong City, and the specific reasons were slightly investigated There was a sudden palpitation at the thought of snow. Feirong City, Singapore. It was an hour ago! No, it can''t be! Take care of snow shaking hands, the news to open, and then saw the more detailed content inside. "It is reported that a gf610 passenger plane crashed on the way from Singapore to Rongcheng. The plane crashed into the sea with unknown casualties. At present, the search and rescue team is rushing to the wrecked sea area to make a full search " the brain of thinking about snow suddenly goes blank. Impossible, impossible, impossible for seniors!!! Gu nianxue forces herself to calm down. She points to the software for booking a plane, searches gf610, and finds that it takes off from 3 p.m. to 8 p.m., while Xu Qianyue''s appointment with her is 8:30, and now it''s 9:30 Take care of snow tightly hold the mobile phone, tell yourself not to think. In order to make themselves at ease, care about snow what also tangled, she quickly gave Xu Qianyue dial a phone. The bell reminds me of the snow and prays in my heart. Please, please elder, you answer the phone quickly! "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." Take care of snow to press a dot directly, hit again. "Hello, the number you dialed has..." Take care of snow and hit several, the results are the same. "No, it''s impossible..." Think of snow and murmur to yourself. It can''t be this plane. Xu Qianyue must be at home. He must have gone home! Thinking like this, Gu nianxue almost ran out of the restaurant all season. When I came out, I didn''t know when it was raining outside. Regardless of the snow, she stopped a taxi at the door, almost roared out the address of Xu Qianyue''s home. On the way of the car, her heart was hanging and she couldn''t breathe. At this time, the rain outside is also growing. As soon as the car stopped, the snow rushed out. She was in a hurry and didn''t pay much attention to the road under her feet. Before she stepped out, she fell heavily on the ground. The mobile phone she was holding also flew out and landed in a small puddle not far away. Take care of snow fall palms knee pain, pain eyes pan out tears. She didn''t have time to hurt herself, so she picked up her cell phone and ran in. She had been here several times, and Xu Qianyue had said hello to the security guard before, so she didn''t stop her. Gu nianxue rushes all the way to Xu Qianyue''s home, stands at his door and starts to knock on the door. "Senior! I''m thinking about snow. Are you at home? Are you back? " Gu nianxue knocked at the door and yelled anxiously. She was wet through, and her palms and knees were bruised by the fall. But she patted the door hard as if she didn''t feel the pain.Open the door. Open the door. Let me see. After ten minutes of continuous shooting, she felt numb in her hands and the gate didn''t move. Xu Qianyue didn''t open the door for her. I didn''t open the door for her. All of a sudden, tears of concern for the snow came out. Take care of snow slowly lying on the door, she sobbed, the heart seems to be an invisible to tightly grasp, pain she can not say a word, can only silently tears. Senior, senior. Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow face buried in the legs, can no longer restrain, cry. She really didn''t expect to say goodbye to Xu Qianyue in this way. How could that be. It shouldn''t be like this! Miss snow cried for a long time, crying to the end of the whole body against the wall. She squatted on the ground, trapped in the dark, staring at the air nihilistically, her mind constantly flashed the appearance of Xu Qianyue. More and more smile, more and more smile. Such a gentle and considerate person, the only time not to smile is because of her. She remembered her lost eyes when she refused Xu Qianyue''s confession. Such a good-looking eyes, it should be full of laughter, but always repeatedly for her to the original should not have some sad loss are installed all over. How can she bear it. Take care of snow, can''t help asking oneself, how can so have the heart? There was a pain in her heart, and a feeling called regret seemed to spread to her whole body through her blood. Under the stimulation of this emotion, the tears that Gu nianxue thought had dried up were slowly rowed down her cheek again. On the other side, Si Beinan is making phone calls without expression. "Hello, the number you dialed is on the line..." He dialed dozens of them, and all the results he got were for this sentence. Si Beinan looked at the flowers in the hands of the waiter, his eyes were cold to the bone, and the waiter holding the flowers were frozen. Finally, he turned off his cell phone, got up and went out. The waiter ran after him, "do you want any more flowers, sir?" Division north south head also don''t return ground to say: "lost, all lost." Chapter 337 Gu nianxue came out of Xu Qianyue''s community. At this time, the heavy rain was pouring down. She seemed to feel the same. She hung her head and went straight into the heavy rain. Rain heavily hit her body, concerned about the snow was drenched in a thorough. At this time, a voice came through the rain. "Read snow." She was afraid of the illusion and couldn''t believe it, so she didn''t dare to look up. Until the second sound comes out again. "Read Snow!" This sound was closer than just now. She looked at Xue slowly and raised her head slowly. She saw the person standing a few steps away from her, and her eyes suddenly widened. "Nianxue..." Wait for the third sound to come, the heart that cares for snow just has a kind of feeling that has fallen into practice. It''s him. It''s Xu Qianyue. It''s really Xu Qianyue! For a moment, thinking about snow, she ran towards Xu Qianyue, then hugged him tightly with all her strength. "Senior, senior, senior..." The snow kept crying and crying and tears came down together. "I''m here, I''m here, I''m reading snow." Although Xu Qianyue is more and more gentle, his strength of caring for snow is also very tight. After holding her for a long time, Xu Qianyue released Gu nianxue, then put out her hair on her forehead, held her face and said gently, "I''m reading snow." "Senior..." Think of snow voice choked, in addition to these two words, can''t say anything else. She stares at the snow tightly and holds Xu Qianyue''s sleeve firmly. Xu Qianyue smiles, then holds the face of care snow, lowers his head and kisses the lips of care snow gently. At the beginning, he just pasted on the lips of caring for snow, until he felt that she didn''t repel her, and then he kissed her heavily. The lips and teeth intertwined. At the beginning, Xu Qianyue only took the initiative, until he felt a force coming from his waist. It''s the hand that cares about snow. Xu Qianyue''s eyes burst out a surprise, he ended the kiss, released the care of snow, some can''t believe to look at her. "Nianxue, you..." Xu Qianyue holds Gu nianxue''s hand, but before he asks, he hears Gu nianxue''s "hiss". Xu Qianyue felt the shaking of Gu nianxue''s hand and quickly relaxed her strength. After turning her hand over, she saw the wound on her palm. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue frowned and asked painfully. Take care of snow want to hand back, but Xu Qianyue tightly grasp the wrist, can''t escape, therefore, she had to explain in a low voice: "fall, fall." Xu Qianyue looks at Gu nianxue like this, sighs, then holds Gu nianxue at his waist. Take care of snow to exclaim, in order to let oneself have a fulcrum, hurriedly hugged the neck of Xu Qianyue. "Senior!" "There must have been more than one injury in wrestling." Xu Qianyue''s voice was firm. He held the snow in his arms and said as he walked, "it''s raining so heavily. Let''s not get drenched any more. Let''s go to my place first." Xu Qianyue finished, and did not wait for Gu nianxue to answer, he took Gu nianxue to the place where he lived. Along the way, they didn''t speak any more, and the snow slowly calmed down. She recalled the kiss she had just had on the road, and her dizzy response, which made her speechless. When Xu Qianyue put people down, she lowered her head to hide her hot face. Fortunately, after Xu Qianyue put her down, he left. Only when he cared about snow, he was relieved. But before long, Xu Qianyue came back with a suit of clothes on his hand. "Don''t catch a cold. Go and change your clothes. I''ll give you medicine when you come back." Xu Qianyue put the clothes on Gu nianxue''s hand. Seeing the women''s clothes on his hand, Gu nianxue raised her head in surprise. Xu Qianyue saw through what she thought in her heart and said with a smile, "this is the dress my mother left here a long time ago. I haven''t been to anyone else except you." Hearing his explanation, Gu Xue blushed and stammered, "I didn''t mean that!" Then, holding her clothes, she quickly hid in the room. When Gu nianxue comes out, Xu Qianyue also changes his clothes and holds the medicine in his hand, waiting for her. Take care of the snow with a little heating, Xu Qianyue frowned, some helplessly asked: "you take a bath?" "I feel wet and uncomfortable." Gu nianxue explained, and then looked at Xu Qianyue''s serious face. He thought he was blaming himself for using the bathroom without permission, so he quickly apologized: "sorry, I shouldn''t have taken a bath without asking you. After I used up the bathroom, I probably flushed it. It''s not dirty." "That''s not what I''m talking to you about!" Xu Qianyue pulled the person to the sofa in front of him and sat down. He sighed and explained to her, "you can use the bathroom as you want, but you still have injuries. The wound has just entered the water. If you don''t pay attention, it will be worse."After that, Xu Qianyue pulls Gu nianxue''s wrists and turns them over. Seeing the white wound on his palm, he immediately tightens his eyebrows. When the wounds on his knees are found, Xu Qianyue doesn''t know what to say. He bent up his index finger, knocked her forehead and sighed: "you..." After that, Xu Qianyue said nothing more and applied some Iodophor to her wound. "Does it hurt?" Xu Qianyue is very careful, but he is still afraid that his strength is not light enough, which will make Gu nianxue feel painful. "Not bad." Take care of snow just finish saying, ice cold stimulation then let her ache of hiss. Then on the helpless eyes of Xu Qianyue, she can''t help blushing. Take care of snow to put aside the line of sight, looking at other places, can''t help muttering a, explain for oneself: "just really don''t hurt." Xu Qianyue laughed, nodded and said gently, "well, I know." It''s obviously perfunctory, but why does Xu Qianyue''s perfunctory sound so serious. Take care of snow in the heart muttered a. After Xu Qianyue finished taking medicine for her, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. In consideration of snow head down, don''t know how to deal with, Xu Qianyue suddenly voice. "Nianxue, I haven''t asked you, how did you just get drenched like that and show up in my house? You''re in the text message Didn''t you refuse me? " The face or to face, think about snow can find other excuse perfunctory in the past, but she did not. Take care of snow to tell the truth, but the voice is very small. "I thought, I thought you were dead..." Chapter 338 After Gu nianxue finished this sentence, she felt a big hand gently stroking her head. "Nianxue, do you know? Without you, I would have really died. " Xu Qianyue touched Gu Xue''s head and said softly, "the plane I originally scheduled to return to China was gf610. It had to be delayed for an hour at that time, but because I wanted to see you so much that I didn''t want to wait any longer, so I changed the plane in the middle of the way, which saved me a disaster." "You always say that you are bringing bad luck to others, but you are not. For example, today, you bring me good luck. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to stand here safely and talk to you now. Nianxue, you saved my life. " Xu Qianyue''s words make Gu nianxue feel guilty. She shakes her head and doesn''t think it has anything to do with her: "senior, you exaggerate. It''s clear that you''re lucky. It has nothing to do with me." "Nianxue, don''t be in a hurry to deny that it has something to do with you." Xu Qianyue suddenly bowed his head, his eyes full of tenderness. He looked at Xue''s eyes and said slowly: "you don''t know how much I miss you in Singapore I want to send you news every day, want to know what you are doing, want to hear your voice, but what I want most is watching you by your side. But I don''t know how to tell you what I want to do, because I don''t know what identity to tell you, and I''m afraid you will refuse me again. " "You may not know that I have been rejected twice by you. In fact, my confidence is not enough. I really wanted to see you on the day of returning home, tell you how much I miss you, and ask if you can give me another chance. But when I tried my best to return home early, what I saw was your refusal. At that time, it was false to say that I didn''t feel bad. " "But I didn''t expect that I could see you in front of my house. I could not help but feel happy when I saw you, who was totally different from usual and no longer oppressed myself." Xu Qianyue suddenly bent up a pair of good-looking eyes, which reflected the look of care for snow, so that care for snow''s heart thumping. Then, Xu Qianyue asked in a tender voice: "nianxue, do you like me? This time, can you stop lying to me and tell me what you really think? " Under Xu Qianyue''s tenderness of almost drowning, she is almost subconsciously trying to find an excuse. But when she calmed down, she thought of her regret, regretted refusing Xu Qianyue, regretted making him sad, regretted not being able to get along with him any more. These emotions mixed together, let her no longer look left and right, but slowly began to look at Xu Qianyue''s eyes. After looking at him for a long time, she suddenly put out her hand and gently put her arms around Xu Qianyue''s waist. Then she buried her face in his neck socket and said in a very low voice: "I I like you, senior This sound is very small, but it sounds like an explosion in Xu Qianyue''s ears, which brings him great surprise. When Gu nianxue finished this sentence, he wanted to let go, but Xu Qianyue didn''t let go. Instead, he put his arms around her waist with tighter force, and his lips were close to her ears. His voice was full of surprise. "Did I hear you right? You''re not lying to me, are you? Can you say that again? " The surprise and disbelief in Xu Qianyue''s words make Zheng shy and worried about snow. She feels guilty and can''t bear it. So, she followed Xu Qianyue''s meaning and repeated it. "Senior, I think I like you." Like you for many years, but have been afraid to say, also dare not think. Although the back of the words care about snow did not say, but the front of the words have enough to make Xu Qianyue happy. Mingming has always been a mature and steady person. At this time, he is as happy as a child. Ear is the laughter of Xu Qianyue, through the eardrum straight to the heart of thinking about snow, swept away her uneasiness and panic, let her heart fall steadily. After waiting for Xu Qianyue to be happy, he released his concern for Xue, and then tentatively said, "so are we now in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend?" The four unfamiliar words of her boyfriend and girlfriend make Gu nianxue suddenly stare into her eyes. Under Xu Qianyue''s ardent eyes, she feels her face a little hot. Friends and girlfriends Take care of snow in the heart silently read these four words several times, and then can''t help but buried his head, too ashamed to know what to say. "Nianxue, are you not going to give me a place? Don''t you want people to know me? " Xu Qianyue''s voice sounds aggrieved. In this matter, he was very persistent in getting the personal recognition of caring for snow. But his words are to care about snow poured a basin of cold water. She woke up a lot in an instant. Gu nianxue withdrew from Xu Qianyue''s arms, released her hand and held him for a long time. Finally, she said, "but senior, it''s not good for you to be with me. I will only give you trouble, so..." Before she finished her words, Xu Qianyue covered her mouth.Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue with wide eyes. "Read Snow, I ask you, you just said like me, is it false?" Xu Qianyue stares at her eyes and asks seriously. Take care of snow a Leng, immediately shook head, certainly not. "Isn''t that right?" Xu Qianyue was relieved, and then slowly said: "you like me, I also like you, why can''t we be together? Why should we consider the eyes of others? Two people are together to please each other, not to please others. " Xu Qianyue''s words let Gu nianxue drop his eyes and fall into meditation. Seeing this, Xu Qianyue added: "read Snow, what will happen in the future, none of us know. Maybe one day I will really suffer an accident?" "Senior!" Take care of snow to this kind of unlucky words, reaction is very quick, she broke away from his palm, disapproval said: "you don''t say yourself like this." "Sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you." Xu Qianyue apologized to Gu nianxue, "but you should know what I mean." Perhaps it is mistakenly thought that Xu Qianyue''s feelings about the plane crash are too deep, Xu Qianyue''s words make Gu nianxue''s determination to become shaky, and in the end, Gu nianxue chooses to go with her heart. She nodded under Xu Qianyue''s expectant eyes and said seriously, "OK, senior, I promise you." At that moment, Xu Qianyue''s eyes were as bright as dew in the sun, bright and moving. When Xu Qianyue was excited, Gu nianxue continued: "but I have one condition." Chapter 339 Considering that Xue was walking on the edge of the steep cliff, she didn''t know why she was here, but her intuition told her to move forward, and she could only move forward step by step carefully. At the end of the road, Gu nianxue sees Xu Qianyue. He stood with his back to her, facing the bottomless cliff. "Senior! Why are you there? It''s dangerous there. Come back quickly Gu nianxue cried out in a hurry. But Xu Qianyue didn''t seem to hear it. He just turned his head slightly, looked at the snow and asked in a low voice, "do you like me, snow?" Take care of snow a Leng, don''t know why he will ask this, but when she hesitates, Xu Qianyue has a step forward again. Take care of snow, eyes a tight, quickly and loudly back: "I like you!" But she found that these four words had no sound. No matter how hard she cried out, there was still no sound. And that is the moment when Gu nianxue struggles to make a sound. Xu Qianyue moves forward without hesitation and falls into the boundless cliff in front of Gu nianxue. "Senior!" Gu nianxue opens her eyes and shouts out loud. After a while, her vision was fixed on the ceiling, and she remembered that she was in Xu Qianyue''s home. It turned out that all this was a dream, and Xue was relieved. She sat up slowly. Her uneasiness prompted her to get out of bed and walk out of the room. She saw Xu Qianyue sleeping on the sofa in the living room. Xu Qianyue has only one bedroom with a bed, so he gives the bed to Gu nianxue and sleeps on the sofa. The man in his eighties was bending his legs on the sofa, looking at some pathetic people. Seeing Xu Qianyue like this, he couldn''t help laughing silently. She came forward, stretched out her hand, and touched Xu Qianyue''s face gently. The temperature from her fingertips made her heart stable and peaceful. Fortunately, fortunately, there was still time. The next day, Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue back to the gate of the community. "Thank you, senior. I''ll go first." Take care of snow to finish saying, pull open the car door, just about to get off, was called by Xu Qianyue. "What''s the matter, senior?" Take care of snow to turn head doubtfully. Xu Qianyue looked at him from the driver''s seat, his eyes were a little erratic, and his appearance seemed to be a little nervous. Gu nianxue thought that she was wrong, but in the next second, Xu Qianyue said softly: "I still have an unreal feeling..." Take care of snow slightly a Leng, thought bitterly for a long time, finally still didn''t come up with anything, had to ask him: "that, that you have what method to be able to solve this problem?" "There is a way, but you need to close your eyes first." Xu Qianyue''s eyes are smiling. If you look at them carefully, there are still some cunning things in them. But Gu nianxue didn''t see it, and she didn''t think much. As Xu Qianyue said, she closed her eyes directly. In a few seconds, she felt a soft touch coming from her lips. Gu nianxue immediately realized that This is Xu Qianyue kissing her. After more than ten seconds, the feeling of lips disappeared. Gu nianxue opened her eyes, and her face was already hot with Xu Qianyue''s satisfied smile. "Now the reality is there." Xu Qianyue reached out and touched his lips. Take care of snow to be ashamed to immediately move a vision. "Xuechang, I''ll go first!" Take care of snow quickly open the door, head also did not return to run. When I was in the elevator, I could not help thinking about the soft kiss. "Stop, stop! Don''t think about it Gu nianxue patted her face and warned herself. When the elevator reached her floor, she was in a good mood. But when she got out of the elevator, she looked at the person standing at the door of her room and had a good body. It''s Si Beinan. She always felt as if she had forgotten something, but she didn''t remember it. Now when she saw Si Beinan, she finally remembered Yesterday I left in such a hurry that I couldn''t think of anything else. I didn''t tell him when I left. Gu nianxue swallowed her saliva, grasped her bag, looked at Si Beinan, who was standing in front of her, and asked nervously, "you Are you ok? " Si Beinan didn''t say a word, staring at her eyes as cold as a knife, stabbing people very hard. Considering Xue''s weakness, she knew she was wrong, so she didn''t care about Si Beinan''s attitude. Instead, she explained apologetically: "sorry, something urgent happened last night. I didn''t have time to tell you. I''m really sorry." Division north south looking at almost didn''t write sorry in the face of care snow, in the heart only feel funny. Hypocrisy! Si Beinan''s eyes were cold and mercilessly broke her lie: "if you really feel sorry for me, why don''t you answer the phone?"Telephone? But she didn''t receive anything? Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone from her bag. The first thing she saw was the broken screen. She pressed the unlock key, but failed to turn it on. "That My cell phone seems to be broken. " Gu nianxue said with guilt, "I walked too fast, didn''t see the road clearly and fell. My mobile phone was also thrown out at that time. Maybe it was broken..." Division north south didn''t make a sound, take care of snow, afraid he don''t believe, had to put out evidence. She unfolded her hands with the scar of yesterday''s scratch. When Si Beinan saw it, his eyes were tight at first, but I stifled it. He pretended that he didn''t care and said with a sneer, "what are you selling here? Don''t you remember what you said last night? Do you think I''ll still believe you? " Si Beinan''s aggressive rebuke made Gu nianxue speechless. She took a deep breath and once again sincerely apologized for her behavior: "it''s really my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you. I''m sorry. Last night... " Thinking about Xuedun, the sixth sense told her that mentioning Xu Qianyue would only add fuel to the fire, so she rarely told a lie, "it was Xiaoshu who suddenly called me last night. There was something urgent, so I had to leave. Because of the urgency of time, I forgot to inform you. I''m really sorry. I just showed you that I was not selling badly. I just want to tell you that I didn''t mean to But you may not believe it After Gu nianxue finished, he took a careful look at Si Beinan and felt that he didn''t want to see himself. "I''m finished. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now..." After that, Gu nianxue takes out her key and prepares to open the door. As a result, as soon as the key is inserted into the lock, she feels that her wrist is tightly grasped, and then the whole person is instantly turned over and tightly pressed on the wall. Take care of snow a lift Mou, to face the division north south that sink like water. Chapter 340 "If you want to go, who do you think I am?" The momentum of Si Beinan is compelling. Si Beinan''s mood is really bad. He waited for the snow all night, but in exchange for such a light and perfunctory explanation. This kind of feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable. He wants to vent his anger, but he can''t bear to sprinkle this kind of anger directly on Gu nianxue, but he feels very annoyed if he doesn''t sprinkle it at all. And these contradictory emotions intertwined together to make him feel more annoyed. Take care of snow was scared a big jump, and she felt that the division of North and South together too close, let her some can''t stand. In addition, her boss Beinan''s gloomy expression made her feel that she would be beaten in the next moment. She stretched out her hand and put the palm of her hand against Si Beinan''s chest. "Well, we have something to talk about. Can we talk about it?" Don''t do it. Si Beinan''s posture didn''t change. He replied coldly, "I have nothing to say to you." His meaning is that he doesn''t want to talk to her, but it''s another meaning in his heart. Gu nianxue thought that he didn''t want to say more and just wanted to do it. He quickly made the action of protecting himself and said: "but it''s wrong to hit people!" Si Beinan was angry and laughed, "when did I hit you?" Gu nianxue thought silently for a few seconds, as if he didn''t And even if there are hands-on links, it seems that she is also playing Si Beinan. Take care of snow rise a kind of sudden guilty, then to boss North South sharp eyes, she felt her conscience seems to have received silent condemnation. Gu nianxue lowered her head and apologized again, "sorry, I made a slip of the tongue, I didn''t mean that." Gu nianxue''s attitude is still sincere, but Si Beinan doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he criticizes: "do you only know how to apologize? What else do you do besides apologize? " The dissatisfaction in his words makes Gu nianxue feel that his apology is a kind of mistake. It kind of confused her. Are there mistakes in apologizing these days? Si Beinan really doesn''t like her at present. Take care of snow really have no way, but the division north south is in front of, she dare not act rashly, then try to ask: "if apology can''t let you down, then you say, how can I let you down?" Si Beinan sneered at her sincere attitude: "pretend, continue to pretend." Si Beinan didn''t forget that she let him down yesterday. He this kind of oil and salt does not enter the attitude, let take care of snow really very helpless, she thinks her attitude has been sincere enough, but he si north south does not believe it at all. So no matter what she says now, it''s just a waste of saliva. Gu nianxue sighed and didn''t want to argue with him so much, which meant that he gave up on himself: "what I said is true. If you don''t want to believe it, I can''t help it." But this words in the North South ear listen to but not taste. He felt that what he had done wrong was to think about snow. How could this sound like she was the most innocent one? For a moment, Si Beinan felt very boring. He felt as if he were always doing stupid things. For example, now, he has been waiting for her all night, but who knows? What do you know about snow besides being moved by yourself? She probably simply thought that he was upset about being stood up yesterday, but who knows that he was really angry that he could be left by the snow at any time? Maybe he really has nothing in his mind. After realizing this fact, Si Beinan suddenly felt that he couldn''t lift himself up. He released the shackles of caring for snow, reached out and rubbed his temple, turned his back to caring for snow, and threw three words to her: "go away." Take care of snow originally thought to face is what bloodbath, the result is calm, this let her a little can''t believe. She looked at the appearance of the division of North South seems to be a little wrong, can not help but care about a sentence. "You, are you ok?" Hear this sentence, division north south in the bottom of the heart cold ah. Is he OK? How could he be OK! But now he didn''t really want to pay attention to snow, so he just said coldly, "before I change my mind, I advise you not to talk so much nonsense." After finishing this sentence, Si Beinan didn''t hear Gu nianxue''s answer. After a long time, he heard the sound of the key to open the door. Before long, he heard Gu nianxue say: "then I''ll go first." After that, there was a door slamming. This does not hesitate the appearance lets the division north south in the heart suddenly light up a nameless fire. Si Beinan closed his eyes and recited the three words "Gu Nian Xue" several times in his heart. Take care of snow, hateful take care of snow! ¡­¡­The successful hosting of Miss World also made Qianfan famous. This time, Qianfan finally got out of the predicament and ushered in wave after wave of orders. For this reason, the company held the best banquet in Nirvana. Gu nianxue is naturally within the scope of invitation. She is very happy with Qianfan''s success, but she hesitates to attend the celebration banquet. Holding her cell phone, she said to Xu Qianyue, "senior, strictly speaking, I am now an employee of Fermina, not a member of Qianfan. Would it be bad if I went? " "Nothing bad." Xu Qianyue doesn''t think there is anything, "don''t think too much. Even if you are not an employee of Qianfan now, you have made great efforts to win the bidding of Miss Asia. Besides, not many people know about the acquisition of Fermina, so you don''t have to worry too much." Take care of snow some hesitation, did not immediately answer. After Xu Qianyue didn''t hear her reply, he continued: "in fact, there is a purpose I didn''t tell you." "What''s the purpose?" Xu Qianyue''s mysterious tone makes Gu nianxue curious. Only heard Xu Qianyue smile, and then gently said: "because you are my girlfriend, ah, I want you to participate in my important moment, share my happiness with you, let you see my success, so more worship me, inseparable from me." Xu Qianyue''s sweet words make Gu nianxue laugh. "Senior, I admire you very much." She has always been unable to resist the tenderness of Xu Qianyue. Now she has changed her identity to be around him, which is even more unable to resist. Therefore, she tangled for some time, finally nodded and agreed, but at the same time did not forget to remind: "senior, you also remember not to forget our agreement." Xu Qianyue was very helpless and said, "OK, I know." Chapter 341 As Xu Qianyue said, if not many people knew that Fermina had changed her ownership, no one was surprised that she appeared at Qianfan''s celebration banquet. This makes the heart of thinking about snow calm a lot. She would sit in an obscure corner and eat in silence at any dinner, and this time, too. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t accompany her because she had something to do, and she didn''t care about the person who had nothing to say. She nests in the corner, looking around and emptying herself. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. Gu nianxue looked along the voice and saw Xu Qianyue, Xu''s mother, and Liu Shiyue appeared at the same time. Xu''s mother and the indifference she had seen before are not the same, now she is full of smiles, can not cover, discerning people can see how happy she is. As for Xu Mu''s happiness, people also guess a little more because she has a Liu Shiyue around her. "You say that Qianfan has a good thing this time. Is general Xu''s good thing coming soon?" "I also have this feeling. After all, director Liu is a great contributor to the project of Miss Asia, and president Xu''s mother seems to be very satisfied with her. It''s hard not to make people think more about her." "I guess nine times out of ten, but they are a good match! They''re all so good-looking and so capable. " These two people think of whisper, word does not fall into the ears of care snow. As Xu Qianyue''s real girlfriend, she can''t help spreading her thoughts when she hears these words. Take care of snow in think, if others know is she and Xu Qianyue together, can also say match two words? That''s for sure not. I''m afraid it''s not about accusing her of being arrogant, or it''s about Xu Qianyue''s blindness. How can he take a fancy to her? Looking at Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue standing in the center, Gu nianxue suddenly has an indescribable sense of loss. She was alone in the corner in a daze. When she came back, Xu Qianyue had already stood on the stage to speak. "This time, Qianfan''s success is inseparable from everyone''s efforts. Thank you for your trust. In the most difficult time, Qianfan never gave up. Thanks to you, Qianfan got out of the predicament. I''m here to thank you very much. " Xu Qianyue said here and bowed to the crowd. His behavior made everyone applaud. After a round of applause, Xu Qianyue continued: "I hope you can have a good time in the next few days. All I have to say is... " Xu Qianyue''s words had not been finished, there were people under the stage. "Mr. Xu, can you tell me who the woman you are most grateful for this time?" Hear a woman two words, love to watch the excitement of people have rising tone, oh. "The most grateful person?" Xu Qian more good temper to smile, "that should be my mother." This answer did not satisfy the public, and the people who made a fuss expressed that they could not. "Is there anything else besides your mother? There must be more! I think there must be! " Liu Yue seems to have put his eyes on Wu when he heard this sentence. Just now the two of them appeared at the same time, and there was a Xu mother beside them. It was so curious that they could not miss a big gossip. If this kind of problem is put in peacetime, Xu Qianyue already perfunctory past, left quickly. But this time, Xu Qianyue did not. "That''s true." Xu Qianyue showed a gentle smile. These three words make people erect their ears one after another, and their eyes move back and forth between Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue from time to time. "This person should be my girlfriend." The girl friend three words a, the whole atmosphere all exploded. The heart that cares for snow also follows a quiver because of these three words. She looked at the stage, seems to be on the eyes of Xu Qianyue, see the smile of his eyes, care about snow heart suddenly a tight. No way. Xu Qianyue promised her not to make it public! "You may have heard the news of the gf610 crash. I almost got on that plane, but because of my girlfriend, I chose to change planes and escaped. So if it wasn''t for her, I might not be able to stand here and talk to you now. " With these words, Xu Qianyue''s eyes glanced in the direction of taking care of the snow. Unfortunately, Liu Shiyue also stood here. Therefore, sharp eyed people mistakenly think that he is looking at Liu Shiyue. They can''t help but believe that Xu Qianyue''s girlfriend is Liu Shiyue. Some brave and good people then asked, "Mr. Xu, can you satisfy our curiosity and tell us who your girlfriend is?" This problem is also what many people want to know, or to verify. Xu Qianyue glanced around, fixed his eyes on the snow in the corner for three seconds, then nodded and said, "of course."may not! Thinking about the snow, I couldn''t help standing up. Others hold their breath and look forward to it. "But not now." Xu Qianyue bought a pass, regardless of people''s complaints, and then said: "when the time comes, I will naturally tell you, OK, that''s the problem today. Next, please have a good time." After that, Xu Qianyue stopped answering other people''s questions and put the microphone down. Although he didn''t announce his girlfriend''s name, it didn''t hinder the public discussion. And the focus of the discussion is Liu Shiyue. Xu''s mother was also under the stage. Naturally, she also heard Xu Qianyue''s words. Like others, she also thinks that Liu Shiyue is what Xu Qianyue said. After all, he and Liu Shiyue have been in Singapore for a long time, and it is possible that anything will happen during this period. Besides, a few days ago, Xu''s mother heard from Liu Shiyue that Xu Qianyue was very good to her. Although Xu''s mother is not very satisfied with Liu Shiyue, she thinks Liu Shiyue is much better than Gu nianxue. Therefore, after Xu Qianyue''s entertainment, his mother called him to him. "I was worried about your emotional problems before, but I didn''t expect that you would make me feel relieved so soon." Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue, her face was very gratified, "Liu Shiyue is also OK, with strong ability, which is a relatively correct choice for you. If you like her so much, I will choose to support you. " Xu Qianyue did not expect that Xu''s mother actually thought of Liu Shiyue. He subconsciously denied: "Mom, it''s not..." Speaking of half, Xu Qianyue is silent. He thinks of the agreement with Gu nianxue. "Not what?" Xu''s mother didn''t wait until he came down and asked on her own initiative. Chapter 342 Xu Qianyue looks at his mother and remembers that before he and Gu nianxue just got close, Xu''s mother is already very opposed. If you know Gu nianxue is with you, you may not know how to embarrass her. Thinking of this, Xu Qianyue did not tell the truth in front of his mother. "Nothing." Xu Qianyue shook his head, "just remember there is an important thing not to do." "Do it. I won''t delay you. I want to go back early. Your father is not well recently... " Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue and said tentatively, "why don''t you go home to see him sometime?" "Did you see a doctor?" "Yes, the doctor said he needed to have a good rest, but there are so many affairs in the company. How can your father have time to have a rest? Do you want to go back and persuade him?" Xu Qianyue didn''t say good, also didn''t say bad, only lightly back to a: "I will have time next time." Xu''s mother sighed at this sentence, but she didn''t say much, just nodded. "All right, I''ll go first, and you can do something." After Xu sent his mother away, the dinner was almost over. He sent a text message to Gu nianxue and then walked towards the parking lot. Xu Qianyue waited in the car for about five minutes. Seeing that Gu nianxue was like a thief, he quickly got on the car, then quickly closed the door, and finally looked left and right. Xu Qianyue looked at her like this, moved his lips, but still did not say anything. Gu nianxue didn''t notice Xu Qianyue''s sudden abnormality at the beginning. When she arrived at the gate of the community, she found that Xu Qianyue didn''t speak much all the way. Gu nianxue was not in a hurry to get off the bus, but looked at Xu Qianyue who was not in a good mood and asked, "Why are you unhappy?" Xu Qianyue silently looked at Gu nianxue, and then put his head on her shoulder. "Read snow." Xu Qianyue called her. After thinking about the snow, she listened to Xu Qianyue and said, "you don''t let me make it public. I''m actually a little unhappy. You say that you want to be more excellent to match me, but I think you are already excellent. On the contrary, I''m afraid... " Take care of snow to hear behind that words, in the heart unavoidably some surprised. "Senior, what are you afraid of?" She felt that Xu Qianyue should not be afraid in the face of any difficulties, but now, Xu Qianyue said he was afraid. "Can''t I be afraid?" Xu Qianyue laughed twice, and then answered the question of caring for snow, "I''m afraid that you will become more excellent that day, but I don''t deserve you. At that time, I may be far behind you." "Nianxue, I''m afraid of losing you." This sentence makes her heart tremble. She reaches for Xu Qianyue, lowers her head and leans against him. She solemnly promises: "senior, I won''t, I won''t leave you." Xu Qianyue didn''t become happy immediately after hearing this. In fact, when he could never admit his concern for Xue in front of his mother, he felt uneasy. "Nianxue, will you stay with me no matter how difficult you encounter in the future?" Xu Qianyue said, slowly took care of snow''s hand. Take care of snow to hear Xu Qianyue words in uneasy, she back to hold Xu Qianyue''s hand, voice firm: "will. Senior, as long as you are also firm, I will not shrink back. " After listening to Gu nianxue''s words, Xu Qianyue felt a soft touch on his forehead. Xu Qianyue was stunned. When he realized what it was, he suddenly raised his head and saw Gu nianxue with a red face. "Senior, do you believe that?" Take care of snow made so active thing, but dare not look at him. Xu Qianyue touches his forehead and stares at Gu nianxue''s lips. He thinks that the move he used to tease Gu nianxue last time has been used now. He can''t help but feel funny. He thought, bent down, also in consideration of snow forehead gently fell a kiss, this just back way: "now I believe very much." "That''s good. I''ll go first." Considering the snow with a red face, get out of the car quickly. But I didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue got out of the car with him. He said to Gu nianxue calmly, "can I take you downstairs?" "No, senior, that''s all." Take care of snow is not to wriggle the person, really feel that on these a few steps of distance, nothing to send. But Xu Qianyue didn''t comply. He even held on to Gu Xue''s hand, which was ten fingers to her. Then he shook the hand they were holding and said, "can you let me enjoy my obligations as a boyfriend once in a while? You can rest assured that you will not meet anyone. " All said like this, considering snow is also not good, say again what refuse words. She is afraid that she has said too much. She doesn''t know where to go with her wishful thinking, as Xu Qianyue has shown recently. Just take care of snow didn''t expect is, Xu Qianyue said this sentence should not meet what acquaintance''s flag will fall so fast. Xu Qianyue sent her downstairs. Before leaving, he asked for a farewell hug. The two are already in a relationship of love. They are not shy about snow, so they hold him together.But before long, there was a cold voice in my ear. "Take care of snow, do you like to do these immoral things in broad daylight? Are you going to be shameless? " This rebuke startled Gu nianxue, and she quickly pushed away Xu Qianyue''s arms. Look up, this just saw to stand in the entrance place, a whole body evil spirit division north south. She was inexplicably relieved, but also very speechless. "Si Beinan, it''s the 21st century now. I think you should clean up the feudal dregs in your mind. What do I do to break the customs?" Si Beinan sneered, and his eyes were fixed on her and Xu Qianyue. He tried to resist his impulse, but his mouth was still merciless. "Do you like talking to men so much? You are too frivolous to think about snow. " Si Beinan is really upset at the moment. Although the last thing let him constantly tell himself, don''t care about snow any more, but when he saw care about snow and Xu Qianyue embrace together. The string in my head is broken. His proud calmness disappeared in a moment. It has been proved that Si Beinan can''t be a calm person when he is concerned about snow. And he didn''t expect that there would be more things that made him unable to calm down. After his vicious words to Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue holds Gu nianxue in his arms and looks at Si Beinan with a sneer. "Nianxue is my girlfriend. She hugs me. How can she be frivolous?" Chapter 343 The three words "girlfriend" exploded in Si Beinan''s mind. He suspected that he had heard it wrong. "Is snow your girlfriend?" Si Beinan''s eyes swept around the two men, and finally stayed on the hands of the two men. "Isn''t that obvious enough?" Xu Qianyue raised their hands and shook them in front of Si Beinan''s eyes. Then he sincerely suggested to Si Beinan: "nianxue is my girlfriend. I don''t think there is any problem with what she does, so please be careful. Some things are private affairs between us. You don''t need to care too much." Xu Qianyue is very straightforward. But Si Beinan didn''t pay attention to it. He stared at Gu Xue tightly and asked, "when did you become Xu Qianyue''s girlfriend?" "I don''t have to tell you that, do I?" Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is not his own person. There''s no need to explain anything to him. What''s more, what he just said also made Gu nianxue feel that Si Beinan seemed sick and didn''t want to say anything to him. Gu nianxue no longer cares about Si Beinan. She turns her head to Xu Qianyue and says, "senior, I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. You can go back early." "Well, go up and have a rest. It''s late now." Xu Qianyue said, but also rubbed his hand to care about Snow''s head. Xu Qianyue felt that Si Beinan''s eyes wanted to penetrate his palm, but he didn''t care at all. After saying goodbye to Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue watched her walk into the elevator. Then he focused on Si Beinan again. "Si Beinan, I want you to know that nianxue is my girlfriend now. There are a lot of things I can do and you can''t do any more. " Xu Qianyue''s warning only got a sneer from Si Beinan. "Xu Qianyue, I also hope you understand that married people still have divorce. What are you together? Can you promise that you won''t break up in the future? " The division north south disdains ground to lift up a lip Cape, remind him: "do you think your mother can promise you and care for snow together?"? You don''t even dare to tell her now, do you Division north south hit the nail on the head words let Xu Qian Yue''s facial expression tiny change. He has a sneering look at his boss, but he doesn''t have to make a mess of himself. "We won''t break up. No matter what happened, nianxue promised to advance and retreat with me, so you can''t wait for that day." Xu Qianyue smile, thin lips light open, "in a word, I as long as you remember a fact, nianxue is my girlfriend, and you have nothing to do with it, so I hope that in the future the general manager may not have to play the role of moral model at any time. After all, maybe one time, you will see me and nianxue kissing. I hope you can know that this is what lovers can do Xu Qianyue left the words, regardless of the extremely bad face of Si Beinan, turned around and left directly. Si Beinan, who stayed at the same place, tried his best to resist the crazy tyranny in his body. He turned around and wanted to go back to find out Gu nianxue, but he stopped abruptly before he took a few steps. No, I can''t go. Si Beinan remembered that he had been waiting at the door for a whole night, just like a fool himself. He won''t allow that to happen again. So, Si Beinan turned and walked towards the gate of the community. Meng Dongye received a call from Si Beinan when he was making a big boob with a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman''s clothes have been taken off by him, and he only has to take off his pants. But Si Beinan called. Meng Dongye left the beauty''s lips, picked up the phone to connect, only to listen to the division of North South lost a word. "Come to blue bridge and drink with me." Meng Dongye did not say yes or no, he was directly hung up. He sighed, looked at the page that hung up the phone, and scolded Si Beinan repeatedly in his heart. At this time, the soft body is tightly attached to Meng Dongye''s back, and the soft voice of the beauty comes: "Meng Shao, are we going to continue?" Meng Dongye looked down at his energetic little brother and sighed deeply. He wanted to go on, but he didn''t want to let him. "Next time, I''ll hurt you first." Meng Dongye said regretfully. Then he pulled the beauty over and gave her a good kiss, which calmed the desire / fire in his heart. Then he dressed and left. When he got to the box of blue bridge, there were three empty wine bottles on the table in front of the north and south of Si. "Tut Tut, didn''t you say I was allowed to drink with you? Why did you drink by yourself? It''s not interesting enough. I have to leave the little beauty to accompany you. Can''t you treat me better? " Si Beinan glanced at him, then took out a bottle of wine from under the table, put it in front of Meng Dongye with a thump, and said simply: "drink!" "Chivas whiskey?"As soon as Meng Dongye''s eyes brightened, he almost immediately forgave Si Beinan. He poured the wine into the glass, closed his eyes and smashed it gently, showing a very enjoyable expression. "That''s good. It can offset the pain of my parting from the little beauty." With that, he took another sip. After tasting it slowly, he opened his eyes and saw a bottle of wine poured directly into his mouth. He thought it was wrong. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with you today? " Meng Dongye touched him with his shoulder. "What can make you so decadent? Let me guess. I don''t care about snow, do I?" These three words let Si Beinan''s hand, he frowned and said to Meng Dongye: "don''t mention this name to me." Seeing his reaction, Meng Dongye knew he was right. He sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t understand that there are thousands of women in the world. With the conditions of North and south, what kind of women do you want? How can you just hang on the tree of caring for snow? And it seems that every time Si Beinan comes to him for a drink, it''s because he cares about snow. Meng Dongye asked curiously, "I don''t understand. What do you think about the snow? You say appearance. She is above average at most. If she has a good figure, she has a good figure. But if there are many women who have both, I don''t understand. Why do you want her? " Without waiting for Si Beinan to answer, Meng Dongye suddenly picked his eyebrows, grabbed Si Beinan and concluded with a smile. "If you want me to tell you, you may still see too few women. How about letting my brother take you to see the world today? You can see not only the type of Gu nianxue, but also the type of Gu nianxue plus and Gu nianxue hardcover. How about that? " Chapter 344 Si Beinan''s answer was to reach out and put his hand on the back of Meng Dongye''s head. Then he patted him hard and turned him to his face. After that, he lost a word. "Go away." Meng Dongye was mercilessly rejected, and he suddenly had a sense of sadness and indignation. Therefore, he changed the way of admonishment. "If you are so determined, why don''t you go straight after me? As long as you have a sweet mouth and a good temper, the rest depends on your face and value. Who can''t catch up with you "No chance." Division north south drank a mouthful of wine, is full of bitterness ground to say. "What is no chance?" Meng Dongye doesn''t know why. Si Beinan drank several mouthfuls of wine in a row, but he didn''t answer. Meng Dongye looked worried. He guessed: "is it difficult for her to be with others? So what? I don''t believe that Rongcheng has better conditions than you. As long as you increase your horsepower, can you still make it? " Just when Meng Dongye enthusiastically encouraged Si Beinan not to give up and rush forward, Si Beinan coldly burst out a sentence. "Xu Qianyue." "Ah?" Meng Dongye stopped his mouth and looked at him suspiciously, "what did you just say?" "She''s with Xu Qianyue." This sentence stiffly blocked all the words Meng Dongye would say next. He even felt like he had just said a lot of bullshit. After all, what he said was based on the premise that there was no Xu Qianyue. Meng Dongye sighed and said nothing. Then he poured himself a glass of wine and touched his glass. "I''ll drink with you." His attitude has aroused the dissatisfaction of Si Beinan. "What do you mean? Why don''t you go on? In your eyes, I''m not as good as Xu Qianyue? " Meng Dongye hastily expressed his loyalty: "no, how can you be inferior to Xu Qian in my heart? You are ten million times better than him in my heart. You are the best in my heart "What did you just mean?" Mengyinan just put the attitude is still not confused by the cannonball. Meng Dongye coughed lightly, looked at Si Beinan carefully and said, "first of all, I must be on your side. But we still have to start from the facts, right? I can''t just say something boundless and give you some hope because you are my good brother, can I? " "Are you doing less of these things?" Si Beinan stabbed him mercilessly. "If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense here." Meng Dongye scratched his hair and looked like he had a headache. "I won''t do it to you." The north and the South added a condition. With the guarantee of not being beaten, Meng Dongye''s next words are much smoother. "The main reason is not you, but Xu Qianyue. Because your enemy''s level is too high, do you know? " Meng Dongye reasonably analyzed to Si Beinan, "first of all, in terms of family background, Xu Qianyue didn''t lose to you. Secondly, in terms of appearance, I would like to declare that you must be the most handsome in my heart, but others may not think so! In particular, Xu Qianyue takes full advantage of his appearance. Compared with your cold face all the year round, he is more likely to be fascinated by the fox with a smiling face. " "Finally, in terms of EQ, your words I know you are a doer, like to use action to explain, disdain to talk Kung Fu, but do not understand you do not know ah, they will only think you cold mouth poison. But Xu Qianyue is better at confusing people with words than you, so to sum up, if I were a woman, I would not hesitate to choose Xu Qianyue... " Meng Dongye''s words had not finished, and he was hit with a heavy blow on his chest. "Damn, didn''t you say no to me!" Meng Dongye was unprepared and lost his advantage. He was beaten on the ground by the north and south of the Department. "I''ll go back." Division north south mercilessly toward Meng Dongye vent gas, "what you say I don''t like to listen to." They didn''t use any moves. They wrestled on the ground with a strong force. There was no image to speak of. After beating each other, Si Beinan choked a lot of gas, and then pulled Meng Dongye to continue drinking. People who drink with emotion are the most likely to get drunk, so after a drink, Si Beinan is already drunk and talking nonsense, and Meng Dongye is still very sober. He looked at the man leaning on the table, constantly reading snow, worried. "Even if you''re driving me to drink, I''ll be responsible for sending you back. It''s really hard for me." Si Beinan muttered, and took up Si Beinan. After thinking about it, he decided to send Si Beinan back to Si Zhai. When the man was sent back to the house, Mr. Si had already gone to bed. Meng Dongye left the man on the sofa, thinking about moving his muscles and bones, and then threw him back to his room. He just stretched out and was patted in the back.Meng Dongye looked back and almost didn''t pee. "Ghost As soon as he finished, he was hit by a blow on his head. "Open your eyes and see who I am!" This familiar voice let Meng Dongye open his eyes, through the thick green paste, this just reluctantly recognized people. "Sister Mu Ying, it''s you." Meng Dongye patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief, "you said you''re OK. What are you doing here so late?" "You''re pretending to be a ghost!" Si Muying glared at him with a bad face. "What do you guys know? I call it seaweed mask." After that, Si muying looked at Si Beinan, who was lying on the sofa and was full of wine, frowned and asked, "did you go to drink?" "Elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t take Si Beinan to drink. He forced me to drink in order to understand the situation. I''m also willing to accompany a gentleman." "Come on, don''t use words when you are not good at Chinese. Come on, what''s wrong with him? What do you mean by emotional injury? " "This..." Meng Dongye didn''t know what to say. Just as he was scratching his ears and thinking about how to protect Si Beinan''s face and not humiliate him, he told Si muying about his hurt. Si Beinan humiliated himself first. See only lie on sofa of division north south suddenly stretch out a hand, tightly grasp Meng Dongye''s wrist. "Why leave me, why stay with others!" Si muying How do you feel a little gay??? Her suspicious eyes swept around between Si Beinan and Meng Dongye, hesitated and said: "you and Si Beinan..." "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood me, sister Mu Ying!" Meng Dongye couldn''t explain to himself. However, his good brother also immediately proved each other''s innocence, because he then said: "take care of snow, I have done so much for you, why are you with him?" Chapter 345 Si Beinan kneaded his head and went downstairs the next day. When he went downstairs, Si muying had already sat at the dining table, looking at him with sympathy in her eyes, and a sense of heartache in her expression. "You took the wrong medicine?" Si Beinan gave her a neurotic look. Si muying sighed, waved to him and motioned him to come here. "To be frank." Si Beinan is in place now. "It''s about your dignity. I don''t think I can speak too loud." Si muying said that although Si Beinan was reluctant, she still came to her side. "Go ahead." "Come closer." Si muying hooked up with him, and then when Si Beinan bowed his head, he quickly grabbed his ear. "Why are you so useless?" Si muying said bitterly: "I told you before that you should lower your attitude towards the people you like. Don''t drag them like two hundred and fifty, and don''t always talk right and wrong. But why don''t you listen to me so much?" "What''s the matter with you,? Let me go! I can''t understand you at all Si Beinan grabs Si muying''s hand. Si muying didn''t want to pull it for long. She released her hand directly, then pretended to know nothing and asked, "who is the snow?" Division north south brow a wrinkly, want to also don''t want to return a way: "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Si muying laughed angrily, "since you don''t know each other, why did you keep calling this name when you were drunk last night?" Si Beinan was stiff, but he still pretended to be calm. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Si muying is not worried. She naturally has a way to deal with the affectation of Si Beinan. "It''s ok if you don''t believe it. I can help you remember it." With that, Si muying pretended to be drunk, pulled Si Beinan''s wrist and said, "don''t go, you care about snow! Why did you leave me? Why don''t you stay with me! You... " "Si muying!" Si Beinan snapped and interrupted her directly. His face was very cold, but Si muying, who was closest to him, saw his red ears clearly. Well, Si Beinan is a sultry man. "You''re so excited. Do you want to pretend you don''t know each other?" Si muying enticed: "come on, tell me what you have to suffer. Maybe I can give you some advice." "No need." Si Beinan is ungrateful. He was exposed by Si muying. He felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He didn''t want to stay in Si''s house for a long time. He didn''t even eat breakfast. Ignoring Si muying''s call, he raised his legs and went out. Just haven''t walked out the gate, was called by now upstairs Lin housekeeper. "Young master, the master asked you to go to his study." When Si Beinan appeared in the company, people judged from his face that the general mood of Si was still not very good today. As a result, everyone in the bottom of their hearts are playing 120000 vigilance to do what they are doing, for fear that something might go wrong. Lin Han was called into the office by Si Beinan under the sympathetic eyes of everyone. But after going in, Si Beinan didn''t come to him to settle accounts, but told him something about his work. "I''m going to England this afternoon to deal with some cooperation. For a while, the company''s affairs will be handed over to you. If you can''t solve the problems, you can directly talk to me. " "OK, seventh master." Lin Han nodded. After Si Beinan finished, the pen in his hand knocked several times on the document. Lin Han feels as if he is struggling with something. But before he asked, he heard Si Beinan say: "you go to call Gu nianxue and ask her to come here directly to see me. It''s business." According to reason, this kind of opportunity to have direct contact with Gu nianxue, Si Beinan usually can do it by himself, and will not give it to him at all. And this time it''s so abnormal. Maybe it''s in conflict with Gu Xue? Lin Han sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t ask much. He did it according to the orders of Si Beinan. Half an hour, Gu nianxue appeared in the office of Si Beinan. "General manager, what can I do for you?" Gu nianxue asked carefully. Si Beinan looked at her carefully and could not help thinking of the words Meng Dongye summed up yesterday. Estimated that in considering snow in the heart, he is also a face cold mouth poison Sha Bi? However, Si Beinan didn''t tangle in this matter for long, because work is work, private affairs are private affairs, and he has always practiced the four words of separation of public and private affairs very well. "I just wanted to ask you, what kind of jewelry material does Fermina focus on? Do you have a good idea of what to choose?" Gu nianxue hesitated for a while, then shook his head. Si Beinan''s eyes sank and said coldly, "should I give you enough time? But you told me you didn''t think about it? Take care of snow, have you ever attached importance to this matter from your heart? ""I''m sorry, Mr. President. I didn''t neglect it!" Gu nianxue explained: "I''m just very tangled, because there are too many main materials to choose, so I''ve been looking at the information, there are several options, but I don''t know which one to choose." "I don''t want to hear your reasons. I only know that you didn''t finish the task I gave you in quite a free time. As usual, you have already been dismissed by me. " Take care of snow to look up at him, just on the division of North Nanping static can''t see a wave of eyes. "But for the sake of your ability, I''ve decided to give you another chance. I''m going to England for a while. Before I come back, if you don''t have a good idea of what main material Fermina should choose, it will go bankrupt, you can go away. " Si Beinan gave the last order, but she thought she was too late, so she assured Si Beinan: "don''t worry, I will think about it." Division north south nodded, thought, still can''t help but say: "next time you''ll be responsible for the main material." Gu nianxue nodded: "OK, I promise to finish the task." Si Beinan continued: "don''t do miscellaneous things." "I know. I''ll concentrate on it." Think about the snow. Si Beinan nodded his head with satisfaction: "you promised yourself, so you''d better not participate in such miscellaneous things as dating in the future. It''s important to work." Take care of snow also want to subconsciously nod, but suddenly react to feel wrong. She doesn''t want to do miscellaneous things, but when does dating count as miscellaneous things??? Chapter 346 After coming back from Si Beinan, Gu nianxue devoted herself to her work. At the weekend, Gu nianxue receives a call from Xu Qianyue, saying that she wants to take her out to play, but this makes Gu nianxue in trouble. Aware of the hesitation about snow, Xu Qianyue asked with concern: "what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue sighed and told the truth: "if I want to find out what kind of jewelry Fermina will need in the future, I have to come up with before Si Beinan comes back from England. But now I''m still in a dilemma. I don''t know what to choose." Xu Qianyue laughed, and then said, "it''s not necessarily an inspiration to stay in the room. You should come out and have a look. Well, I''ll take you to a place where maybe you''ll find inspiration. " "Is there such a magical place?" Gu nianxue asked curiously, "where is it, senior?" But Xu Qianyue didn''t say it directly. Instead, he sold it: "keep secret. I''ll pick you up in 20 minutes. You''re ready." When Xu Qianyue brought Gu nianxue to this magical place, it was not what Gu nianxue imagined, but more like a large processing plant. "Senior, this is..." This time, Xu Qianyue happily answered her questions: "this is Qianfan''s jewelry processing factory. It''s normal that you haven''t been here." "Instead of staying at home and looking at all kinds of materials, I think you''d better take a good look at the processing process of all kinds of jewelry raw stones, and understand the process from the most basic raw stones to later polished into beautiful finished products, which may help you make a better decision. Well, do you want to go in and have a look? " Xu Qianyue said so. How could she say no? She nodded with expectation and curiosity, and then followed Xu Qianyue into the original stone processing plant. Qianfan''s jewelry products are many, and the materials used are also different. Therefore, in the original processing plant, Gu nianxue saw a lot of raw stone materials. Xu Qianyue was afraid that she didn''t know, so he introduced her. "This is diamond. Qianfan''s main jewelry material is diamond. At that time, I chose it because I felt that there were not only many implied meanings, but also that each one was very good. For example, diamonds can symbolize Cupid''s arrow of Cupid, as well as health and protection. Another important implication is that they are indestructible. It''s the hardest natural material in the world. No matter what external force it encounters, it can''t be easily knocked down. At that time, I thought it matched the name of Qianfan very well, riding the wind and waves, not afraid of setbacks. So I chose diamonds. " Gu nianxue listened to Xu Qianyue''s explanation and watched the diamond processing. She thinks that the moral of diamond is really good, but in her heart, diamond is also a symbol of cold and noble, and it doesn''t fit very well with Fermina in her imagination. So she didn''t want to choose diamonds. Then, Xu Qianyue took her to all kinds of jade processing places for a tour. She thought that Xue''s original choice was jade, but when she saw the process of jade processing, she overturned her idea. Finally, when she stayed in the pearl processing department, she was finally attracted. After reading the whole process of pearl processing, I have a vague feeling in my heart. That''s it. She excitedly said to Xu Qianyue: "senior, I think well, the main material is Pearl!" "Pearl?" Looking at Gu nianxue''s excited appearance, Xu Qianyue couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her, but he still couldn''t help reminding her: "but Nian Xue, your goal is to make Femina an irreplaceable existence, but if the main material is pearl, this It''s a little hard. " Pearls are too common, it is because of the common, so it is difficult to do irreplaceable. Gu nianxue understood Xu Qianyue''s meaning, but she also had her own ideas. "Senior, I know what you mean, but Fermina''s positioning is not high-end. It''s for every girl, every age group. Although the ideas of girls at each stage are different, I believe most girls must have a princess dream in their heart. It''s too expensive to realize this dream with diamonds, but pearls are just right. " "It can be round and lovely, or elegant and noble. The most important thing is that the process of pearl production is a good moral, which can shine after suffering. And no matter what the character of the girl, pearl can adapt to it The more she said about snow, the more she felt that Pearl was the main material she wanted to find in her heart. In fact, she wanted to do what Xu Qianyue thought before, so she excluded pearls from her choice early. But when she saw that pearls were taken out of the clam, and then slowly processed into the usual way, she changed her mind. Pearl is the best match! "Senior, you don''t have to worry. Although pearls are very common, I can make the design of pearls unusual. For example, I can customize the princess dream for every girl. What do you think?" When Xu Qianyue heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his worry just now was a little superfluous.After all, in the final analysis, the market of jewelry is also an innovation. Sometimes, the material is the second, and the style design is the best way to attract people''s attention. Considering Snow''s creativity, Xu Qianyue believes it. So he nodded, "I think you''re right." After approval, Xu Qianyue also took the opportunity to ask: "nianxue, you said that every girl has a princess dream, what about yours? What is your princess dream? " "Er..." Take care of snow not very good ground to say, "this I don''t say, I am afraid you laugh at me." "How can I laugh at you?" Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. "As your boyfriend, even if it''s funny, I have to hold it." "Really?" Gu nianxue confirmed that when she saw Xu Qianyue nodding her head carefully, she was very embarrassed and said, "when I was a child, there were many Disney cartoons. Most of them were princesses. I, I also want to be a princess. Later, when I learned that there was Disneyland, I mistook it for the castle where the princesses lived in the cartoon, so I wanted to live in it and become a princess. " After looking at Xu Qianyue and making sure he didn''t smile, Gu nianxue went on to say, "but when I grow up, I know that Disneyland is not where the princess lives, and it''s impossible to be a princess." "Later, I also understand a truth, in real life, as long as there is a family in love, in fact, it is already a little princess..." When I say this, I feel lonely in my eyes. Father does not love, mother does not love the feeling is too deep, let care for snow do not know whether they have become a little princess, or never become a little princess. When she was quite lost, Xu Qianyue''s voice rang out in her ear. "Nianxue, you are also a little princess." Chapter 347 Take care of snow to turn head, saw the tenderness in Xu Qianyue''s eyes, the face is tiny a red. "Senior, I''ve grown up. I know that I can''t realize my dream of being a princess, and I don''t want to be a little princess for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " "Although you''re OK, it doesn''t stop me from loving you." Xu Qianyue sighed, he took care of snow''s hand, gently fell a kiss on the back of her hand, "who said your princess dream can''t come true, you are my little princess now." Xu Qianyue''s expression is very sincere, especially the tenderness in his eyes, which seems to overflow. It really gives consideration to snow as if he was a unique little princess in his heart. Take care of snow''s cheek hot, although embarrassed, but the lip radian is like uncontrollable rise. There is no denying that the feeling of being treasured is very happy. In the evening, when Gu nianxue came home, he found that Yu Xiaoshu had come back. A few days ago, Yu Xiaoshu told Gu nianxue that because her mother was ill, she probably stayed at home and didn''t come back. So, considering that Xue didn''t speak at home for a while, she was quite lonely. "Is your mother well? Are you coming back to live? " Take care of snow to drag a shoe, rubbed Yu Xiaoshu''s side, one face expects ground to say. "My mother is OK. She just needs a good rest, but she said she missed me a little and wanted me to stay at home for a while, so I came back to get something. I''m sorry, read snow Yu Xiaoshu said apologetically. It''s impossible to say no loss, but the other party is Yu Xiaoshu''s mother, so it''s impossible to make trouble out of consideration for snow. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to Yu Xiaoshu, "it''s OK. Just accompany your mother well. I can wait for you at home." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Yu Xiaoshu smiles. Gu nianxue told her on the first day with Xu Qianyue, so Yu Xiaoshu also asked: "how are you and Xu Qianyue recently? I just saw you look happy. I can''t do anything to make you excited, can I? " "No, no!" Mentioning Xu Qianyue, she looks at Xiaoshu''s teasing eyes and says, "don''t look at me like this. It''s really nothing. I''ll have dinner tonight. I''m happy because of another thing. " Before Yu Xiaoshu asked what the other thing was, Gu Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s from Si Beinan. Gu nianxue guessed that she came to ask her about Fermina. When she got through, sure enough, the first sentence was to ask her, "have you figured out what material to choose for Fermina?" This time, I had an idea in my heart. I thought about snow and answered quickly. "I want to choose pearls!" When Gu nianxue finished this sentence, she had thought about what she would say if Si Beinan didn''t agree with her. But unexpectedly, Si Beinan did not deny it first, but asked her, "and then?" Gu nianxue was really surprised, but she couldn''t take the initiative to ask Si Beinan why she didn''t object. Therefore, she followed Si Beinan''s words and said all her ideas about choosing pearls as the main material. After hearing this, Si Beinan simply exchanged his thoughts with her: "there is no problem with your positioning. Although the idea is naive, it is not impossible to implement it. But you have to know that pearls are very common. How to make common pearls irreplaceable depends on whether your design is unique enough to be irreplaceable in the same price. " "I think so, too!" Considering Snow''s eyes, I didn''t expect that Si Beinan and her ideas could be in common. "I really think that pearl can have its own story, so I will work hard for the style." Si Beinan said, "but it''s not enough just to select pearls. You should try your best to learn more about pearls and find suitable manufacturers that can supply them to you. All these need to be solved by yourself." Take care of snow did not expect that the problem is still behind, she just exuberant strength like a moment was splashed with a basin of cold water, the whole person is a little Yan. "But I''m not familiar with this one. Can you..." Gu nianxue wants to ask if she can send one or two more employees who understand this with her. After all, Fermina has only one employee now. She has changed from a simple designer to a person who takes care of everything. She is blind in many aspects. However, Si Beinan refused directly. "No, you still need to do it yourself. You will not only be the chief designer of Fermina, but also the manager of Fermina. I think you need to know these two identities, no matter which one, instead of being on the ivory tower. " "Besides, you don''t have to worry about money. You just need to know about pearls and find suitable and reliable manufacturers. Can''t you do that?"It has to be said that Si Beinan is very reasonable, and Gu nianxue has been successfully convinced. "Well, I''ll try." Division north south tone this just relaxed a bit: "OK, you also need not worry, I will give you more abundant time." After that, Gu nianxue felt that she had nothing to say. She was about to hang up, but she heard Si Beinan ask, "where didn''t you go today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the tone of chagang. Think of snow, think of that day he put the appointment as miscellaneous things, only think that the North South Division is too wide. So she didn''t tell him the truth, casually said: "no, I''ve been thinking about the main materials at home today, and I didn''t go anywhere." Finish saying, attend to snow to hang up the phone directly. When she turns her head, she looks at Xiao Shu and asks, "what''s the matter?" Yu Xiaoshu tangled for a while, still couldn''t help asking: "Si Beinan, does he know you and Xu Qianyue are together?" "I know." Gu nianxue sighed, and then told Xiao Shu what happened that night, "I didn''t expect him to run into him." "He didn''t respond?" "Yes, he put on the appearance of a moral pacesetter and scolded me for not being punctual. I was speechless." Think of snow think of that night division north south said those words, feel still very angry: "I don''t understand, my emotional problems and he has nothing to do with it? Who am I with? Do I have to get his permission? " The more she thinks about snow, the more she feels that Si Beinan''s brain is sick. She looks at Xiao Shu with a thoughtful look on her face and can''t help asking: "why do you suddenly ask this?" "No, nothing." Yu Xiaoshu shook his head. She was just thinking that she might have made a mistake that day. If Si Beinan really likes to take care of Xue, shouldn''t Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue fight to the death together??? Chapter 348 The next day, Gu nianxue just got up and received a call from Xu Qianyue. "Senior, what can I do for you?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. "Nianxue, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Let''s have breakfast together." Xu Qianyue said on the other end of the phone. Take care of snow originally did not eat breakfast, coupled with a breakfast between lovers is more normal, so she readily agreed. After cleaning himself up properly, Gu nianxue went downstairs. Xu Qianyue took her to a wonton restaurant for breakfast. She asked for peanut butter and flour, while Xu Qianyue had a large bowl of small wonton with fresh meat. It''s probably something that most people agree with. Considering Xueben, she thinks that her bowl of peanut butter noodles is very good, but when Xu Qianyue''s meat wonton comes up, she feels that her bowl of noodles is not fragrant at all. She eagerly looks at the wonton in Xu Qianyue''s bowl and wants to eat it! "Would you like one?" Xu Qianyue scooped out a wonton and raised it in front of Gu nianxue. "It smells delicious." Gu nianxue has never been a person who will betray the delicious food, so she nodded and opened her mouth. When she was about to eat, she was stopped by Xu Qianyue. "Wait a minute, I''ll blow him out first." With that, Xu Qianyue gently blew the wonton a few times, and then put it back to Gu Xue''s mouth. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just like eating wonton. But under Xu Qianyue''s affectionate eyes, she always feels that her wonton seems to be stained with sugar. How can it taste a little sweet? It''s a little strange. I''m sorry Holding the principle of reciprocity, considering snow pointed to his bowl of mixing powder, asked: "senior, do you want to eat?" Xu Qianyue nodded to show that he wanted to eat, but the chopsticks were put in front of him, and he didn''t move. Thinking about what Xu Qianyue had just done to her, she coughed softly. No Is the senior also waiting for her to feed? Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Finally, they accepted their fate and picked up the chopsticks. They picked up the powder they didn''t move, and then raised it to his mouth. Xu Qianyue opened his mouth and ate the powder. His eyes bent and his smile was very satisfied. Take care of snow don''t open line of sight, this is not very nice of her to the person''s eyes of the next seat, immediately more ashamed. Ah, ah! If I had known that, I would not have been greedy for wonton, otherwise I would not have been seen so greasy and crooked by others. I''m really sorry to think about snow. As a result, she was dazzled by a moment of grief and anger. She finished the mixing powder in the bowl like a whirlwind. When she raised her head, she burped at Xu Qianyue''s eyes. Shit, it''s kind of embarrassing. "Eat slowly. Don''t worry." Xu Qianyue handed her a piece of paper, his eyes were full of smiles, and his face didn''t show any dislike. Such a tolerant look is to let care of snow want to cover his face. "I''m sorry, senior. I was a little nervous just now, so I ate a little too fast by accident." Yes, just a little, not a hundred million. Xu Qianyue couldn''t help laughing. When he had enough of it, he said to red eared Gu Xue, "you really don''t have to be nervous, you are special in my heart Well, lovely Take care of snow cheat! It''s funny! In the small angry eyes of the snow, Xu Qianyue coughed softly, "well, I really don''t smile." In order to make himself more convincing, Xu Qianyue did not laugh any more, but slowly solved the wonton in the bowl. Considering that Xue had nothing to do, he watched Xu Qianyue eat wonton. How to say, there are still differences between people. For example, when she just ate mixed flour, it was like a pig eating feed. When Xu Qianyue ate wonton, it was just too elegant. Elegant enough to think of snow, I feel ashamed of myself. A meal was supposed to be sweet, but I don''t know how it turned into a tormenting and weird breakfast. After finishing, I was relieved to think about snow. After getting on the bus, Xu Qianyue suddenly takes out an eye mask and hands it to Gu nianxue, signaling her to take it with her. "I''m not sleepy. Why should I wear an eye mask?" Gu nianxue asked strangely. Xu Qianyue shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not to let you sleep. I just forgot to tell you that I want to take you to a place later, but I also want to give you a surprise, so I have to grievance nianxue first and bring an eye mask, so that I can successfully give you this surprise, OK? " "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Gu nianxue asked curiously, "senior, where are you going to take me?" Xu Qianyue''s smile became a little helpless: "if I told you, is it still a surprise? So until then, I''ll keep it a secret. " After that, he helped Gu nianxue to put on the blindfold. Take care of snow with blindfold, in front of a dark, nothing to see, she can only feel the car is moving.Where will Xu Qianyue take her? Think about snow for a while, suddenly have an idea, but not very sure. She felt that Xu Qianyue wanted to take her to that place. But before I''m not sure, I don''t think about snow. The car has been driving for about ten minutes. I feel the car has stopped considering the snow. "Wait for me." When she heard Xu Qianyue finish this sentence, she heard the sound of slamming the door. Before long, she heard the door opening beside her. "Come on, I''ll help you out of the car. Slow down." Gu nianxue got out of the car under the guidance of Xu Qianyue. She couldn''t help asking, "senior, can I take off the blindfold now?" "Just a moment." Xu Qianyue rubbed his head and said, "my surprise will come soon. Now follow me for a while Gu nianxue took Xu Qianyue''s hand and followed him for a while before stopping. She felt that Xu Qianyue released his hand, which made Gu nianxue cry uneasily: "senior?" "Nianxue, this is my surprise for you." Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue''s voice behind her. The next second, the blindfold covering her eyes was lifted. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a huge castle. The top of the castle was blue, and the walls were pink. Under the blue sky, it was not good-looking. Gu nianxue was still a little stunned at the beginning, but when she saw a Donald duck walking by, she immediately regained her mind. Here, this is Disneyland! Xu Qianyue actually brought her to Disneyland. "In fact, this is not a surprise for me. After all, Disney has nothing to do with me." Xu Qianyue''s gentle voice sounded in the ear of caring for snow, "but anyway, I still want to take my little princess caring for snow to realize her princess dream. I want her to become the happiest little princess in the world today. I hope she will like it." Chapter 349 Xu Qianyue''s words make Gu nianxue''s eyes moist. She covered her face with her hands, and the emotion of moving surged in her heart, which made her speechless for a while. When Gu nianxue calms down, releases her hand and raises her head again, Gu nianxue shows a big smile to Xu Qianyue who is standing in front of her again. "Thank you, senior. I really like it and I''m very surprised." "Since you like it, don''t waste time. Let me be your knight today and play with your princess." After Xu Qianyue finished, he began to play Disneyland with Gu nianxue. Because Xu Qianyue is a luxury VIP in Disneyland, they don''t have to suffer from the hardship of waiting. They can go directly to any project they want to play. Accompanied by Xu Qianyue, Gu nianxue played all the items she wanted to play, and they took many photos together. Xu Qianyue''s photographing technology is the most surprising thing to miss snow. "Senior, I think you can do a lesson to teach others how to take photos. The photos you take are too good!" Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, Gu nianxue sighed from the bottom of her heart. Too horrible to look at, , who used to brush her micro-blog''s brush before others, make complaints about her boyfriend''s straight male photo taking technology. She can''t help but lift up a thirty meter knife. But this matter does not exist in Xu Qianyue. Every picture he took can be directly Po out, there is no need to refine. "I can''t believe it''s me in here." This is too beautiful, beautiful people want to cry! "It''s not you. You''ve always looked so good." Xu Qianyue pinched the nose of Gu nianxue, "in fact, my photography technology is not very good. The reason why it makes you feel good-looking is that the person above is you. You look so good, so the photos are good-looking." Xu Qianyue''s words are so sweet that she feels like she has been filled with a few tons of sugar water, and the sweetness is about to overflow. Just at this time, a couple next to them are also looking at the photos. The girl looks a little angry. She grabs the man''s ear and says: "what kind of ghost do you make me look like!"!!! Why can my height of 1.7 meters be photographed as 1.4 meters by you! Ah, ah Gu nianxue listened to the roar of the girl''s collapse and couldn''t help laughing. She really is not in Schadenfreude, but there is no contrast, there is no harm, with the side of the contrast, think about snow Xu Qianyue is a treasure. Thinking about this, she could not help but hold Xu Qianyue''s arm tightly, and her eyes were a little more eager to see him, and Xu Qianyue didn''t understand firm? "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue bent his fingers and gently flicked his forehead. "Your expression seems to be afraid that I will be robbed." "You are not mistaken!" Gu nianxue said seriously, "a boyfriend who can take pictures is comparable to a rare animal, so I want to look at you well, so as not to be robbed by others if I don''t pay attention." This is the first time that Gu nianxue has said three words about her boyfriend in the past few days. Xu Qianyue immediately smile, this appearance provoked around several girls frequently look, let think about Xuedun more alert. "Don''t worry, nianxue." Xu Qianyue didn''t hold back to hold people in his arms. He gave a kiss to Xue''s forehead and said seriously, "you''re here. No one can take me away." Miss Snow''s little face red, she buried in Xu Qianyue''s arms, whispered: "I know." After the break, they went on to the next round of play. The project that brings the interest of thinking about snow to the climax is the fireworks meeting in the evening. The lights at night make the castles of Disneyland beautiful, while the fireworks in the sky make the whole park dreamy. Take care of snow the whole person is in a very excited state, when she is staring at the fireworks, next to Xu Qianyue suddenly said to her: "take care of snow, look here!" Xu Qianyue pointed to a sky, and looked at the snow along his fingers, his eyes suddenly widened. The fireworks in this place are very unique. Its graphics are three letters g, N and X. then, a huge heart-shaped circle surrounds these three words. Although they are fleeting, they also leave a deep impression in thinking about Xue. Because those three initials are the abbreviations of her name. "Senior, did you arrange this?" Take care of snow to turn head, looking at to stand in her body side of Xu Qian Yue. "I arranged it." The tone is incomparably fond of snow, let me tell others before the eyes, the more beautiful he is. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it, so I wanted to take this opportunity to tell the whole universe that you, Gu nianxue, are my girlfriend and the only little princess of Xu QianyueGu nianxue''s eyes were wet again because of Xu Qianyue''s words. This time, maybe she was a little emotional. She even shed tears. "I''m sorry, senior. I''m so happy that I can''t help it." Gu nianxue wiped her tears and said in a choked voice: "thank you, too. Thank you for making me a princess for one day. Thank you for helping me as a child." "Needless to say, thank you." Xu Qianyue reached out and gently wiped away her tears, "and you are not the princess of the day. As long as I am by your side, you are always my princess." Care for snow is already moved to do not know what to say. She looks at Xu Qianyue, behind the man is a piece of fireworks blooming, in the light of each other, thinking about snow, see the deep feeling in Xu Qianyue''s eyes. His Obsidian eyes were reflected in Gu nianxue''s eyes, probably bewitched. Gu nianxue stood on tiptoe and covered Xu Qianyue''s lips. Xu Qianyue was stunned for a moment, and then reacted very quickly. He took care of snow''s waist, pressed people in his arms, and bowed his head to deepen the kiss. Liu Shiyue likes to brush her circle of friends when she is free. today, after finishing her job, she put an ex boyfriend mask on her face, then she bathed in the bathtub and brushed her friends circle. For the photos in the circle of friends, Liu Shiyue generally likes them, but doesn''t look at them carefully. But this time, when she saw a picture of a friend playing Disney, she suddenly stopped. Liu Shiyue opens one of the photos and enlarges it. Her friend''s self portrait is ignored by her. Her eyes are completely fixed on the kissing couple behind her friend. She looked at it for a long time, but at the end, she lost her cell phone and looked gloomy. Chapter 350 There is a saying that happy time is always short. Gu Xue also has a deep understanding of this, because she has not had a good time since she came back from Disney. The reason, the division of North South he is too tortured! I''m not in China, but I will give her a video in the morning, noon and evening. The first sentence is often about Fermina''s jewelry I''m so worried about snow that I''m going to PTSD the name Fermina. What''s more, she is also curious about how Si Beinan can make her physically and mentally tired without being affected by jet lag. The most important thing is that the task of finding a suitable pearl manufacturer has not been settled yet. Si Beinan has lost another jewelry design drawing that she can design in a week to interpret the princess dream. His reputation is to make sure that he has the ability to use pearls and make unique designs. As a result, in addition to collecting materials from Rongcheng and the surrounding Pearl factories, Gu Xue had to spend most of his time on the design draft. She is so busy that she has to squeeze out her meal time. Xu Qianyue knew that she was busy, but he didn''t ask for a date any more. Instead, every time Xu Qianyue was busy with Qianfan, he would take care of Xue''s home, either give her some advice on the design draft, or cook her dinner himself. It''s the same today. After Gu nianxue perfected part of the manuscript in hand, he looked up and saw Xu Qianyue standing in the kitchen with his back to her, cooking for her. Considering the snow, a warm current passed through my heart, and the boredom caused by the constant revision of the design draft also dissipated a lot. She walked lightly to Xu Qianyue''s back, put her hands around his waist, and then put her face on his back. "Senior..." Take care of the voice of snow stuffy, if you listen carefully, can also hear a few silk coquetry meaning. Xu Qianyue naturally heard it, and he laughed, with some soothing meaning in his words: "dumplings will soon be good, good, go outside and wait for a while." "I don''t want to go." Gu nianxue leaned on Xu Qianyue and didn''t move, "senior, I''m so tired. I feel like I''m going bald. " "That''s your illusion. You still have a lot of hair." Xu Qianyue patted her hand, watched the water in the pot boil for the third time, then turned off the fire, and asked, "do you need me to charge you?" "Charging? How to charge it? " Gu nianxue raised her head and asked curiously. However, Xu Qianyue did not answer her, but turned around, grabbed Gu Xue''s chin, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. At the end of the kiss, I felt sleepy and worried about snow. At this time, I felt that I could draw a few more designs. This charging method is effective, but it''s too exciting. Take care of snow to cover the cheek that oneself sends hot, listen to the ear side Xu Qianyue''s low smile. After eating dumplings together, I think about snow nest on the sofa, holding a pillow in my arms, a lazy look. "Senior, if only you were a cat." Take care of snow cold not Ding ground to come out a let a person feel the words of the brain. Xu Qianyue is chipping the apple, smell speech light smile, then ask her: "why am I a cat?" Think about snow eat full meal, thoughts scattered very much, said the words are also very fantastic. "If you were a cat, I could hold you in my arms and suck at you. If you think about it, when I draw, you can give me some advice. When I don''t draw, I can still bury myself in the soft fur and suck. It''s a very decompression thing Take care of snow to say, unexpectedly still gave birth to some yearning. Xu Qianyue can''t laugh or cry about it. He jokingly said, "I think you may not need a boyfriend very much, but need a tool cat more." "I just want to think about it. If it''s true, it''s better to be a senior," she said with a smile But what Gu nianxue didn''t expect is that she just mentioned it casually. Xu Qianyue, who can''t become a tool cat, actually brought her a cat. On the day when the cat came, Gu nianxue was still criticized by the remote control commander of Si Beinan. She collapsed and revised the manuscript at the same time. She didn''t even notice Xu Qianyue''s entrance. And when she reacts, Xu Qianyue has blindfolded her eyes. "Nianxue, do you want to guess the surprise today?" In recent days, Xu Qianyue brings a little surprise to Gu nianxue. Sometimes it''s flowers, sometimes it''s delicious cakes, and sometimes it''s cute rubber. Gu nianxue seriously thought about it and thought that since Xu Qianyue would let her guess, it was absolutely impossible that it was something she had given before. Therefore, she guessed something Xu Qianyue had never given. In the end, she even said things like pig nose protein and egg white filter, but she still didn''t guess the right answer. Take care of snow heart tired admit defeat, sad face said: "senior, I can''t guess, you directly tell me."Xu Qianyue also let her go. The palm covering her eyes was taken away. The first thing she saw was a big cake box. At first, she thought it was a huge cake, but a big white lump in the transparent cover suddenly moved, and then she let out a small sound. "Meow ~" considering Xue''s big eyes, she took away the transparent cover in disbelief and saw a small round cat face. Actually! It''s a kitten! The kitten got up immediately without the binding of the cover. Take care of snow this just discover, its four legs are short, stand in the edge of tea table, dare not jump down at all, just shake head to shake brain, meow meow ceaselessly. Woo woo, it''s so cute! Considering that snow was so cute that she fainted, she was reminded by Xu Qianyue that she slowly stretched out her hands and gently touched the little short legged cat. It''s silky. I can''t believe it! "How about nianxue? Do you like it?" Xu Qianyue looked at the stunned consideration of snow and asked expectantly. "Yes, I like it so much. Thank you, senior!" Gu nianxue nodded excitedly, then put her boyfriend behind her again, and carefully carried the cat on the tea table into her arms. Xu Qianyue laughs. Seeing her like this, she knows that she didn''t buy it wrong. She cares that Xue really likes it. Looking at Gu nianxue holding the cat, smiling unconsciously, Xu Qianyue''s heart also softened. "Nianxue, it has no name. Would you like to give it a name?" Thinking of snow touching cat''s soft belly, listening to its milk meow, looking at its simple and charming small appearance, a name came out of her mind. "Senior, I want to call it cute. What do you think?" Chapter 351 After talking about the cooperation, Si Beinan went back to China directly. He hesitated for a while between the company and his family, and finally chose to go home first. He was still thinking about the family opposite the snow. Just division north south didn''t expect, oneself this just walked into the community, ran into a "big surprise". "Little cute, come to mom''s side!" A familiar voice stopped Si Beinan. When he heard it, he saw Gu nianxue And Xu Qianyue around her. The two of them are very close, and they are very close, and their hands are on a kitten. The sweet way of talking and laughing stings the eyes of Si Beinan. He is now in the same place, looking at them for a long time with a gloomy face. Finally, holding a breath in his heart, he turns and walks out of the community. Is Lu cat care snow and Xu Qianyue completely did not notice the emergence of North South Division. Two people are still touching the little lovely, feel very happy. Sticky is probably cute nature, this is only two days, it is very sticky care of snow. Xu Qianyue did not touch it after a while, but took out his mobile phone and secretly took a picture when one person and one cat didn''t pay attention. As soon as the photo was taken, the mobile phone of Gu Xue rang directly. "Senior, you hold little cute, I''ll answer the phone." Gu nianxue carefully put the cat into Xu Qianyue''s arms, and then took out the mobile phone in the bag. When she saw that the caller was Si Beinan, she almost subconsciously frowned. I can''t help it. This month, she was persecuted deeply by Si Beinan. As a result, she just saw the name and felt suffocated. Although uncomfortable, but the phone can not be ignored. Gu nianxue sighed deeply, then connected the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Si Beinan gave a brief explanation. "Ten minutes later, we''ll have a meeting with the secretary." After dropping this sentence, Si Beinan hung up directly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu nianxue holds her mobile phone and looks confused. Si Beinan, what are you doing?! "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue is aware of the wrong mood of caring for snow. "Si Beinan asked me to come to Si''s meeting in ten minutes!" Gu nianxue scratched her head and said, "when did he return home? This man doesn''t have to rest. Is his time for torture? " Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s collapse, and released a hand to touch her head to comfort her. "Is there something urgent?" Xu Qianyue was afraid that snow would be made difficult when he was late. He stood up and said, "well, I''ll send you with lovely first, and I''ll take lovely home when you go. How about that?" Take care of snow to see the time on the mobile phone, division north south to ten minutes already passed three minutes. She had to nod her head. Because all the way met the red light, so Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to Si''s door 12 minutes later. Gu nianxue says goodbye to Xu Qianyue in a hurry, and then rushes to the president''s office of Si Beinan. But before she came in, she was stopped by a woman at the door. "Do you care for snow?" Gu nianxue gasped and nodded: "it''s me. The secretary always said that there would be a meeting. Let me go to his office immediately." "The chief secretary is not in the office now. He has gone to a meeting." The woman explained, "but the manager told me that if someone was late, I would arrange it in the reception room." Gu nianxue didn''t think much about it. She thought she would see her after the meeting, so she followed the woman happily. But Gu nianxue didn''t expect that he had been waiting in the reception room for three hours, but Si Beinan didn''t want to find her. Considering that Xue couldn''t stay any longer, she stepped out of the reception room, but before she took a few steps, the woman who had brought her here appeared again. "Isn''t the Chief Secretary finished yet?" Gu nianxue came up to her and asked, "I''ve been waiting for three hours." "Sorry, Miss Gu." The woman said she was sorry, but she didn''t see any apology for the snow. Just listen to her continue to say: "the Secretary General just that meeting is finished, right." "What about the chief executive?" "When he just wanted to see you, there was an emergency meeting that he urgently needed to preside over. So the general manager is holding an emergency meeting now. He asked me to tell you. Be patient. He has something important to discuss with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to swallow this tone, if there is a reason, she can understand: "OK, I''ll wait for a while." And this wait a while, care for snow from 3 pm to 5:30. If you wait any longer, it will be dark. Gu nianxue vaguely realized that she might have been fooled. In an instant, she got up and rushed out of the reception room.This time, the woman didn''t show up again. She went upstairs to the door of the president''s office. Considering Xue''s decision to gamble, she thinks it''s 80% possible that Si Beinan didn''t go to any meeting at all, but sat in the office watching her jokes. So she thought that the door didn''t knock because she was so angry. She turned on the doorknob and went in directly. At this time, Si Beinan was processing an urgent document. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he thought it was Lin Han, so he said, "I don''t need to order dinner for me today. I''m going to go out to eat by myself. You can get off work after you handle what you''re doing." After Si Beinan finished this sentence, he waited for a long time. He neither got Lin Han''s response nor heard the sound of closing the door. Then he felt that something was wrong. He raised his head from the document, then looked at the snow, a pair of eyes that seemed to be on fire. Take care of snow really very angry, her anger is almost to jump up the cover of heaven. "Si Beinan, are you playing with me?" Angrily, she asked, gnashing her teeth. To this, Si Beinan''s face remained unchanged, and he asked, "how can I fool you?" "What are you pretending to be stupid?" "You lied to me that you were in a meeting. As a result, I waited in the reception room from 1:00 to 5:30 in the afternoon. Do you think it''s interesting to waste my time?" he asked The division north south sword eyebrow a pick, sneer a way: "how did I cheat you?"? I did hold two important meetings. I just came back to the office. You don''t know anything, so you just made it up here? " "Besides, what''s wrong with keeping you waiting? Take care of snow, I hope you know one thing, I am your boss, you are my subordinates, as subordinates should have the attitude of subordinates. Even if I ask you to wait for ten hours, you have to wait for me! " Chapter 352 "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Gu nianxue retorted angrily, "you know that the meeting can''t end in an hour or two, so why let me wait here? What about the principle of efficiency? " "To keep you waiting is to find someone when I finish the meeting, instead of spending more time waiting for you." The division north south said righteously, finally also stressed: "take care of snow, my time is very precious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to feel oneself lung all want to explode. There is only one sentence in her mind now. How can there be such a brazen person! His time is extremely precious, isn''t her precious! If it''s not that I can''t resign, I really want to leave on the spot. "Now that you''ve spoken, I''ll sacrifice my dinner time and listen to your report." The expression on Si Beinan''s face looked like a gift. Think about snow gas almost spit blood, but also can only swallow. With a stomach full of fire, considering that Xue didn''t want to stay here for a long time, he reported his work to Si Beinan with 1.5 language speed. The content of 20 minutes was finished in 10 minutes by Gu nianxue. Because of her fast speaking speed, she was a little thirsty. Gu nianxue thought that she could go after reporting her work, but Si Beinan held her back and asked seriously: "you can speak so fast, why did you waste time talking so slowly before?" Take care of snow Is Si Beinan intentional? He is deaf, can''t hear her little emotion! It turns out that Shi Beinan didn''t really recognize it. He also expressed his feelings about the speed of Xue''s speech for nearly five minutes, and finally gave the order. "In the future, try to report as fast as you can today." Take care of snow After speaking speed, Si Beinan began to comment on the content of the report. "I''ve just read your design draft. If you can work at this level in the future, I don''t think Fermina''s future will be bleak at least." Considering that Xue''s heart is a tearful expression bag, Fermina''s future will not be bleak, but her head may be bald and shiny. "Well, the Pearl factories in Rongcheng are not very good. They already have fixed supply channels. If you come to them rashly, they may not agree." "Look again. Tell me when you find a more suitable manufacturer. I''ll go to the field with you." For the matter of finding a new manufacturer, Gu nianxue doesn''t have any objection, but the following sentence, Si Beinan and her on-the-spot investigation, is to let Gu nianxue out of the corner of her eye. "Mr. Secretary, you just said that you would go on a field trip with me?" Tell her quickly that she must have heard the wrong thing!!! However, take care of snow weak fluke because of the division of North South nod and no longer exist. Si Beinan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the dull expression of Miss Xue and asked coldly, "don''t you think I want to go with you very much?" Thinking about snow, he said with a headache: "it''s not..." How to say that, she felt that Si Beinan could be more confident and remove the four words "it seems and is very". She didn''t want to go with him! Not at all! "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t even hate going with you. What else can you say?" Gu nianxue sighed in her heart, but she hoped that Si Beinan could dislike her a little. After thinking about it, Gu nianxue tried: "but you just said that your time is precious. If you go to the field investigation with me, will you waste your precious time too much?" Gu nianxue emphasized the five words of precious time, hoping that Si Beinan could wake up in time and repent as soon as possible. As everyone knows, the division of North South has long seen through the care of snow in the heart of those small 99. He calmly replied: "smart people''s time can be relaxed. As long as my time is used properly, it doesn''t conflict with my on-the-spot investigation." Gu nianxue sighed deeply. He only felt that life was too miserable. She gave up the struggle, and was tired of fighting with Si Beinan again, so she had to admit her life. After Gu Qianxue came back to his home, he scolded him and said sorry to him. "Senior, I have no motivation to work when I think that I have to go to the field with Si Beinan." Xu Qianyue comforted her: "it''s OK. I think what you should worry about now is the selection of manufacturers. As for the field investigation, we will try to deal with it later." "You said the same thing." Gu nianxue scratched her hair and said with a headache: "several satisfied pearl manufacturers I mentioned were rejected by Si Beinan. Now I don''t know what to do." Xu Qianyue thought about it and suggested to Gu nianxue, "well, would you like to go to city a with me tomorrow? City a is a coastal city, where pearls are very famous. Maybe you can find a suitable manufacturer there?""I think your suggestion is very good!" Gu nianxue said happily, but after a few seconds of happiness, she was worried again: "senior, will it be too troublesome for you? You have to deal with Qianfan''s affairs, so you should have no time to accompany me? It''s OK. In fact, I can go myself! " "Nothing." Xu Qian''s low laughter came out of the microphone, and his ears were crisp. "It''s not all with you. I need to go to a city to talk about cooperation. I can accompany you. It''s not in the way Take care of snow to hear this just be at ease. "If so, I can rest assured. So I''ll see you tomorrow? " "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s not too early. Just wait for me downstairs at 8:30." "No problem." Gu Xue agreed to hang up the phone. After Gu nianxue had packed her luggage, she looked at the short legged cute girl who was suddenly lying beside the suitcase, and then found out what she had missed. Take care of snow to hold small lovely in the bosom, rubbed to rub it soft small belly, said with a smile: "almost forgot you." Finish saying, in order to let her rest assured in this period of time, take care of snow made a phone call to Yu Xiaoshu. The next day, after Xu Qianyue had everything ready, he was about to go out when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and found that it was Xu''s mother. After connecting the phone, Xu mother with a little anxious voice quickly spread out. "Qianyue, you are going to the Xu family right now!" Chapter 353 "You want me to go to the Xu family?" Xu Qianyue suspected that he had heard wrong. After all, from his graduation to now, Xu''s affairs have always been managed by his father, which has nothing to do with him. "Is there anything important?" "You didn''t hear me wrong. It''s Xu." Xu said, "it''s a very important thing. I can''t make it clear on the phone. You''d better come here as soon as possible." After that, before Xu Qianyue could say that he had no time, Xu''s mother hung up directly. Xu Qianyue felt a headache, but he still drove to Xu. On the way, Xu Qianyue estimated the time and thought that he might not have time to start with Gu nianxue, so he called her directly. Once connected, Xu Qianyue expressed his apology. "I''m sorry to read Snow, my mother suddenly have something to look for me, I''m not sure how long it will be delayed, so you go to a city first, I''ll send you the information of your ticket later, I''ve made a reservation for the hotel, you can go directly to the hotel after you get off the plane, I''ll have a round with you later." Take care of snow should be a good, and then thoughtfully said: "senior, you first busy your things, I''m all right, you can rest assured." After that, Gu nianxue hung up. In fact, Xu Qianyue was very worried, so he stepped on the accelerator and sped up the driving speed. He soon called Xu, and all the way to the president''s office, Xu Qianyue only saw her mother. "Mom, why are you here, my dad?" Xu Qianyue asked suspiciously. Xu''s mother explained to Xu Qianyue, "your father has gone to America." It is common for Xu''s father to go on a business trip. When he heard that he was going to the United States, Xu Qianyue only thought that he was going on a business trip and didn''t think much about it. "What did you call me for?" Xu Qianyue wants to finish things early and go to a city to find Gu nianxue, so he doesn''t talk much nonsense and cuts to the theme directly. "Qianyue, your father is going to talk about a very important cooperation project, which is related to Xu''s development abroad, so for this project, he may have to fight a protracted war in the United States for a while." "So?" Xu Qianyue suddenly had a bad feeling. "So I want you to help manage the Xu family for a while." Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue with a very serious expression. But Xu Qianyue didn''t want to manage Xu''s affairs, so he replied, "Dad has gone to the United States, isn''t there still you?" "I''ll fly in two hours, and I''ll stay in the United States with your dad for a while for this project." However, this reason still does not pay attention to persuading Xu Qianyue. He still rejects the task of managing Xu. "I don''t have to worry about it. Xu is a big enterprise with its own operation mode. Even if his father is not here, many things can pass through video processing. There''s no need for me to intervene in Xu''s affairs." "You could have said that, but you don''t know that Xu had an internal trust crisis some time ago, and caught an insider. At this critical moment, if Xu had no one of his own, he would be in trouble." "And your father has been cultivating himself recently. I didn''t agree with him when he went to the United States to talk about cooperation, but I didn''t persuade him." Xu''s mother sighed, "your father''s energy is only enough to talk about this cooperation. In other words, I don''t want his health to get worse." Xu mother finished for a while, see Xu Qianyue or silent, tone with some supplication. "Qianyue, I know it''s very sudden, but this cooperation project is also very sudden. Originally, we had no hope, but its confirmed partner suddenly got into a scandal. Your father wanted to seize this opportunity to make Xu''s family better, so he was in such a hurry." "What''s more, mom can''t think of anyone who can pacify Xu''s family except you, so you should help mom, OK? Can you help me and your father come back? " Ear is Xu mother''s request, although Xu Qianyue heart is ten million don''t want to, but also can''t say what refuse words. Tangled under, he sighed, after all, agreed. "Well, I''ll only help you and dad the day they come back." Xu Mu Lu surprised, quickly nodded and said: "OK, no problem." "Qianyue, my mother has no time to tell you about Xu. If you ask Uncle Li where you don''t understand, I''ll tell him everything." After explaining this, Xu''s mother said goodbye to him in a hurry because she was in a hurry to catch a plane. There are only a few thousand left in the office. He was standing in his father''s office when the door of the office was knocked. It was Li Zhiheng, his father''s most trusted secretary and her mother''s uncle Li who knocked on the door. For Uncle Li, Xu Qianyue still has great respect. "Uncle Li, what can I do for you?" "Young master, my wife has explained things to me clearly. I''ve come to give you the schedule for these days. Please see if you don''t understand anything."Xu Qianyue took the schedule from Uncle Li, and when he saw the dense and full itinerary, his first thought was that he might not be able to accompany Chenggu to a city. After Xu Qianyue and Uncle Li have discussed the general situation of the trip these days, as soon as Uncle Li leaves, he makes a phone call to Gu nianxue. "Senior? I''m getting ready to board now. Have you finished your work? " "I''m sorry, nianxue. I''m going to break my promise. There is something wrong with Xu''s family, which needs me to deal with, so I can''t leave for the time being, and I can''t accompany you to a city. " The considerate snow on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and finally said with a smile: "it''s OK, senior, you should take good care of your affairs. I think it''s OK to go to a city alone." But Xu Qianyue didn''t miss the loss of several threads in the words. His heart suddenly tightened, but he didn''t know what else to do except to comfort him with words. "Sorry, nianxue." Xu Qianyue said in a low voice. Can think of snow but don''t think: "all said is not a big deal, you don''t have to apologize, I''m so old, a person has no, no problem." I''ve hung up with Gu nianxue. Xu Qianyue still felt at ease. Therefore, he searched in his mind for the relationship he could use in city A. after searching for some time, he only thought of Liu Shiyue. As far as he knows, Liu Shiyue''s hometown is in a city, so no matter what, she can help a little. Thinking of this, Xu Qianyue takes out his mobile phone, turns to Liu Shiyue''s contact information and presses it directly. Before long, Liu Shiyue picked up the phone. Then she heard Xu Qianyue''s voice. "Miss Liu, may I ask you something?" Chapter 354 Liu Shiyue''s smile disappears when Xu Qianyue mentions the name of Gu nianxue. She cold face, after listening to Xu Qianyue asked her to find a trustworthy person, accompany consideration snow in a city to inspect the pearl factory request. At the same time, she remembered the picture she saw in her circle of friends that day. Her eyes were gloomy. But when Xu Qianyue asked her if she was willing on the other end of the phone, Liu Shiyue''s voice showed the enthusiasm that was not consistent with her cold face. "I''m willing to help you." Liu Shiyue''s voice was full of bright energy, "but please let me gossip. Mr. Xu is so attentive to the matter of reading snow. You two won''t be together, will you?" For this question, Xu Qianyue just laughed and did not answer. His silence made Liu Shiyue''s heart sink, more sure that Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue should be together. Xu Qianyue, who knew nothing about the changes in Liu Shiyue''s mind, only said, "please Miss Liu. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." After that, Xu Qianyue did not talk more, but hung up directly. Liu Shiyue holding a mobile phone, looking at the page with Xu Qianyue was hung up, in the heart can not help but sneer. She didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue would be so careless this time. She even sent Gu nianxue to her hand. Just in time, she might as well take this opportunity to get rid of this future opponent, and brush her favor in front of Xu''s mother. Liu Shiyue is happy to kill two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, she did not hesitate to dial a number that she would not normally dial. When Gu nianxue got off the plane, he received a call from Xu Qianyue. "Nianxue, you haven''t left the airport yet, have you?" "No, I just got off the plane now, and you called me on time. What''s the matter? I''ll wash my ears and listen to it." Xu Qianyue was amused by Gu nianxue''s mischievous words. He coughed a few times. After stopping the laughter, he also said to Gu nianxue solemnly: "you don''t need to wash your ears. Next, you just stand up your ears and listen carefully." "Director Liu''s hometown is in city a, so I asked her to find a familiar person to accompany you to inspect the factory. That person should have almost arrived at the airport, and should be waiting for you at the exit. I sent your contact information to that person. I should call you then. You can also save the number of that person now, so you can get in touch later. " Take care of snow again can''t help but for Xu Qianyue''s careful and thoughtful. She couldn''t help joking: "senior, you are young now and start to have a mother''s heart. What should you do in the future?" However, Xu Qianyue''s answer was very serious: "don''t worry, I only care about you." A little red in the ear Damn it, I was killed by the anti general! It has to be said that Xu Qianyue''s skills to say those unpleasant words are full. Because Xu Qianyue seemed to be very busy there, so they hung up without talking more. When Gu nianxue came to the exit, a strange phone call came. She recognized that the number was just coming, so she answered the phone without hesitation. From the other end came a female voice. "Miss Gu, please?" After being confirmed by Gu nianxue, she said, "Hello, I''m in charge of picking you up. I''m at the exit, next to the first pillar on the left in the direction you come out. Have you come out?" "Just a moment. I''ll be right out." Gu nianxue is now in the same place. She follows her description and turns left. Next to the first pillar stands a man of medium height, thin and small, with a pair of black framed glasses, who is also talking to the mobile phone. Two people''s line of sight on, take care of snow to her waved, that person quickly ran over, now take care of snow in front of ask: "you are Miss Gu?" "It''s me. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting." Gu nianxue smiles and apologizes. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just here." The girl smiles and reaches out her hand to Gu nianxue. "My name is Su Mei. Just call me Xiao Mei. I used to be Miss Liu Shiyue''s secretary. She asked me to pick you up." Gu nianxue also shook hands with her and said with a smile, "my name is Gu nianxue, and you just call me Nian Xue. In the next few days in a city, please Xiaomei!" "No problem." Su Mei smiles, and then takes the initiative to help Gu nianxue take the luggage in her hand, "nianxue, I''ll take you back to the hotel to put your luggage and have a good rest." For the arrangement of the Soviet Union and the United States, considering snow naturally has no objection. I didn''t think she was booking a hotel in the suburbs. When I got off the bus at noon, I couldn''t help feeling about the snow at the door of the hotel."It seems that the ground is a little off side." Hearing this, Su Mei explained to her, "nianxue, although this hotel is far away from the city center, it is very close to the two most famous pearl processing factories in a city. I heard that you are just going to visit these places. It''s very convenient." Su Mei said that, Gu nianxue also understood why Xu Qianyue decided to buy this hotel. After checking in, with the help of Su Mei, Gu nianxue enters the room with her luggage. "Nianxue, you should have a good rest first. The pearl factory here is not allowed to be visited during the day. Only when we have dinner, most people are off work, can we let outsiders in." Su Mei and Gu Xue Xue explained, "I have made a reservation on the official account. After we finish dinner, we can go." "Good," Gu nianxue nodded, very grateful for Su Mei''s proper arrangement: "it''s hard for you, Xiao Mei." After two hours'' rest in the room, Gu nianxue and Su Mei went out for dinner. After the meal, it was late. They came to the pearl factory. Because already off work, there is a middle-aged man on duty in the factory. This man leads Gu nianxue and Su Mei into the factory. Before she began to see it, Su Mei, who was walking in front of Gu nianxue, suddenly hugged her stomach and squatted down. "Xiaomei, what''s the matter with you?" Gu nianxue hurried forward and asked with concern. "I''m upset." Su Mei''s expression is a little painful, "no, nianxue, I have a stomachache now. Maybe I have to go to the toilet. Now you have a good look here, and I''ll be right back!" With that, Su Mei stood up and ran. But before she ran far away, she responded and asked the man on duty, "master, where is the toilet?" The man pointed in the opposite direction to Su Mei. "Go straight and turn right." Su Mei coughed awkwardly, then ran in a hurry in the direction of the man''s finger. As soon as Su Mei left, there was only care for snow and the master on duty. Take care of snow head, just with the master on duty on the line of sight. The man''s eyes made the snow shiver. Considering snow, I have a bad feeling Chapter 355 Si Beinan was called out by Si muying at 6:00 p.m. to prepare gifts for his 68th birthday. In general, the 50th, 60th and 70th birthday of Mr. Si will be held in a big way. In this case, the birthday gift for Mr. Si will be prepared early. But the age in the middle of these figures is usually a family gathering, a gift or something, which is also more arbitrary. For example, this time, we are going to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Si in the evening, and the birthday gift for Mr. Si has not been decided yet. "What do you think I should buy for my uncle?" Si muying and Si Beinan are now shopping malls. Looking at the colorful things in front of them, they are suffering from selection difficulties. In many ways, Si muying is very happy and easy to make a decision, but in the matter of buying gifts, the difficulty of choosing is comparable to that of letting her choose her favorite lipstick from tomato red, carrot color and hawthorn color. In general, she would turn to Si Beinan for help. And Si Beinan is also naked disdain way: "do you think in this kind of shopping mall can choose what old man like?" "Why can''t you choose?" Si muying was unconvinced. "This is the biggest shopping mall in Rongcheng. She has everything she needs to eat and drink. How can she not find the old man''s satisfaction?" Finish saying this, Si muying took Si Beinan to start a long journey of choosing gifts. An hour later, the gift of the old man was not selected. On the contrary, she was dazzled by the jewelry store. "What do you think of my necklace?" Si muying, with a necklace, asked to Si Beinan. Si Beinan took a deep breath and asked in his voice: "Si muying, have you forgotten who you are here to choose gifts for?" "Of course, I didn''t forget it, but it''s urgent. It needs inspiration." Si muying waved her hand, then turned her eyes back to the counter, and soon she exclaimed again. She''s looking at a pair of bracelets again. Si Beinan''s forehead was blue, and he was too lazy to take care of it. He turned around and wanted to go out of the jewelry store to get some air. But when he was about to go out, his eyes caught a pair of earrings on the counter. Si Beinan''s eyes were fixed. "Please show me those earrings." Si Beinan pointed to his favorite earrings and said to the staff. When he got the earrings, Si Beinan thought that there was nothing to look at. It was a circle with a few pink cherry blossoms under it. It looked lovely and worthy of caring for snow. When he realized what he was thinking, Si Beinan was frozen. He felt that the earrings on his hands were not so good-looking, but also like hot potatoes. Just as he was about to put down the earrings in his hand, he was patted on the shoulder. Si muying''s voice rang out. "You''re going to buy this and give it away?" Si Mu Ying eight trigrams way, the line of sight turned on her younger brother body a circle, finally asked: "is prepare to give to care for snow?" Considering the three words of snow, Si Beinan was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He put the stud on his ear and immediately denied: "who will give it to her? Can''t I just look around? " "Oh, you look around and you''re stunned?" Si muying stabbed it mercilessly. "It''s none of your business!" The division north south quite some is exasperated to become angry of meaning, lift a leg to go out. Almost to the door, Si muying called him, tone some helpless. "Si Beinan, can you be frank and just give it away if you want? Why do you want so much?" "I don''t want to send it." Si Beinan left four words and went out directly. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after celebrating his birthday together, Si muying called Si Beinan to him. "Here''s something for you. Go on." Say, the division Mu Ying threw the thing in the hand directly to the division north south. A curved line across, the division of North South steadily caught the things that Si muying threw over. "What is this?" The division north south looking at the hand exquisite package lead small box, don''t understand ground ask a way. "Just open it and see for yourself." Si muying is too lazy to return to him. It''s a small box of cherry powder with a pair of spiked ears. It''s the pair he saw two hours ago. "Why do you give me this?" The division north south frowns tightly, the facial expression doesn''t see to have a silk happy. "Is that a question?" Si muying rolled her eyes, "of course, it''s for you." "I said, I have no one to send." Si Beinan stressed with a cold face. Si muying saw that he was still hard mouthed, and her heart felt that she hated iron but not steel. "Si Beinan, sometimes your mouth can be a little soft, say more good words, don''t always say right and wrong, it''s not good for you." Si muying admonished, "it''s like this earring. If you want to send it, you can send it, or the cooked ducks will fly away.""Send? What do you think I should do now? " Si Beinan asked sarcastically. Si muying ah, oh, she scratched her hair, and a little apology rarely appeared on her face. "I''m sorry, I forgot that the duck you like has already flown away with others." Si muying was embarrassed. She carefully looked at Si Beinan''s expression and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to poke you in the pain!" "If you can''t give it away, keep it. Maybe the next one is better! " After that, Si muying quickly slipped away. Si Beinan stood in the same place, looking at the earrings in his hand, lost in thought. ¡­¡­ On the other side, she held back her hairy feeling and looked away. "I''m going to move something. You can go on here." Take care of snow to hear the man on duty say this sentence, in the heart a sigh of relief, should be good in a hurry. As soon as the man left, she began to look at the pearls from the pearl factory. Suddenly, she heard a sound. Looking at the door, Gu nianxue saw the man on duty frowning, holding dozens of bags of things in his hand, and there were several bags of the same things on the ground. It should have fallen out of his arms. "Miss Gu, are you free?" The man asked Gu nianxue, "I really can''t hold it. Can you help me carry these things to the warehouse?" Take care of snow to see he really quite hard look, then nodded. She ran up to pick up a few bags of things on the ground and found that the weight was really heavy. "Where is the warehouse?" Take care of snow to embrace thing to rise to ask a way. "Thank you, Miss Gu. Come with me." The man is holding the thing to walk in front, indicates to care for snow to follow him. Take care of snow didn''t think too much, followed him all the way to the warehouse. The warehouse of pearl factory is very big and dark. Even if the light is on, the light is very dark. I''m afraid of snow. There are a lot of shelves in the warehouse. They are also in a mess. Gu Xue goes in with the man seven or eight times. When she put all the things in her hand on the shelf, she was relieved and wanted to go out quickly, but her wrist was caught tightly. Chapter 356 Take care of snow in the heart a surprised, turn head to see, see the man on duty tightly stare at her, the eyes are very strange. "You look good." The man''s eyes wantonly swept over the snow''s face, and then licked his lower lip. This greasy action makes the snow hair stand upright and the alarm bell rings in my heart. She was so sorry. Why didn''t she believe in the sixth sense! I don''t think this man is a good person. Why is she so stupid!!! Take care of snow in the bottom of my heart to spit on their own thousands of times, but still keep calm face. Since she was kidnapped once before, Gu nianxue has read some self-defense books. Although she has forgotten all the moves in the books, she remembers one very clearly, that is, don''t panic. In the face of the murderer, keep calm and calm down to protect herself. So, thinking about the snow forced him to calm down. Holding back the chill in her heart, she pretended that she couldn''t see the man''s meaning. She said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, but can you release your hand first? I''ll be worried if my friend can''t find him in the bathroom later. " Take care of snow''s meaning is to tell him that he has a friend, let him not act rashly. But the man didn''t put her words in his heart, not only didn''t release his hand, but also put his other hand on Gu nianxue''s waist and gently rubbed it. The lust from the bottom of his eyes made Gu nianxue collapse to death. Shit! Shit! She resisted the impulse to chop off the pig''s hoof, trembled, pretended to be flustered and scared, and asked in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do?" Considering the snow''s appearance, the man''s expression was a little joyful. He laughed twice and said vaguely, "what do I want to do? I want to fuck you You look so beautiful. You should be very tight down here. It must be very comfortable! " With that, the man''s ferocious appearance is over. He uses his arm to strangle Gu nianxue''s waist, and the strength of holding her hand is also instantly tightened. Seeing that Gu nianxue is about to be put into his arms. At the critical moment, Gu nianxue''s mind flashed by, and she didn''t struggle. She just slightly turned over and rushed along the man''s strength. When her shoulder touched his chest, she noticed the man''s instant relaxation. Gu nianxue raised her feet, knees up and tried her best. The scream of the man rang out in an instant. Seize the moment to get out of the hands of men. She also conveniently threw a bag of things on the side directly to the man''s head, the bag cracked, and all the powder fell on the man''s face, which made him close his eyes in direct pain. Take advantage of this opportunity, take care of snow to just come to the direction of running. It is also at this time that Gu Xue''s mobile phone rings. She took out her cell phone as she ran around the shelf. After connecting, the snow did not care who it was, panting and shouting: "help me, come to help me!" Before she had time to say more, one of them didn''t pay attention, so she was tripped by a shelf. The snowman fell a piece of shit and his mobile phone flew out. She struggled to get up and was about to pick up her cell phone, but the curse at the back surprised her. There''s no time! Take care of snow had to give up picking up a mobile phone, she casually found a place to cross the foot to run. When she first came in, she sighed that the warehouse was big, but she didn''t expect that the warehouse was big enough to let her in Get lost. Gu nianxue couldn''t find the exit. The warehouse was full of shelves. She was dazzled and felt like everything. She bumped around like a headless fly, but she was so unlucky that she ran into a dead corner. The curse in the warehouse is getting closer and closer to her, and she is scared to death. What to do, what to do! Her eyes wandered around, and then fixed on a huge box. Take care of snow too late to think, came forward to open the box, a pungent smell smoked her almost spit out. But the strong desire for survival made her stifle her disgust. She took care of snow holding her nose and hid in the box that smelled like a garbage can. The smell in the box was even worse, and the snow was smoked to tears. She squatted in the box and listened to the outside. Just heard the sound of spitting more and more clear, accompanied by the sound of shelves being pushed down. And these sounds are getting closer and closer to the snow. The whole heart that cares about snow is raised. Her mind couldn''t help thinking, what if she was caught? Can she stink that man to death with the stink she smoked in this box? If you can''t, you can make that man vomit, and then you can also take the opportunity to escape! Fortunately, Gu nianxue doesn''t have to fight with the man with his bad smell for the time being, because the man''s curse and footstep are suddenly getting farther and farther away from her.A few minutes later, the snow was quiet again. But she was still afraid to go out. She was afraid that the man was just waiting for him. She might be caught as soon as she went out. So she continued to hide in the box, enduring the bad smell. The smell in the box is too heavy, but the snow can''t resist it. Her consciousness was beginning to get a little confused by the smell. No, is she going to stink here today? Take care of snow, don''t want to die like this at all. Who can save her! On the other hand, Si Beinan has called Gu nianxue for the fourth time. But the voice from the mobile phone is still: Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please wait Think of just think of snow shout that help, division north south in the heart is anxious not. The fifth time I couldn''t get through Gu Xue''s phone, Si Beinan dialed Xu Qianyue directly. "Xu Qianyue, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Do you think snow is by your side now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Si Beinan asked directly. Xu Qianyue at the other end doesn''t know anything. When he heard Si Beinan''s question, he frowned and warned: "Si Beinan, I should have stressed to you that she is my girlfriend. Please put your extra thoughts on her..." "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Just answer me if she''s with you or not!" Si Beinan roared angrily. After hearing Xu Qianyue''s reply, he was even more angry: "are you stupid? Aren''t you her boyfriend? Why don''t you go to a city with her? Do you know she is in danger now? " Xu Qianyue''s pupil shrank and asked incredulously, "what did you say?" Chapter 357 With patience, Si Beinan explained to Xu Qianyue and then hung up directly. From Rongcheng to a city, it takes five hours at the fastest. Even if it''s flying by, it doesn''t have time. So he first called a friend in a city. "Lu Ziqiu, I don''t have time to explain too much to you now. Please do me a favor first, and take people to your pearl factory nearest to Changhong hotel to find a person named Gu nianxue. Her life may be in danger now. Please hurry up After explaining these things, Si Beinan immediately called Lin Han and asked him to book the nearest flight to a city. After finishing this, Si Beinan put the small box in his hand into his pocket, and then left the house quickly. Xu Qianyue is also very anxious here. When he knew that Gu nianxue was in danger, he immediately wanted to leave everything behind and run to a city to find Gu nianxue. But Xu Qianyue was stopped by Li Zhiheng. "Young master, there will be a very important international conference in 20 minutes. You can''t be absent!" Xu Qianyue frowned and said, "help me cancel it, just say I have something important to do, and I''ll make another appointment next time." He wanted to leave after giving orders, but he was stopped by Li Zhiheng again. "Uncle Li!" Xu Qianyue''s voice was intolerant. But Uncle Li didn''t give in. He reminded Xu Qianyue: "young master, this meeting can''t be cancelled so easily. Charles is Xu''s biggest customer in the UK. There are several important projects under cooperation between the two sides, and the most taboo of Charles is sudden change. So if we cancel this meeting rashly, it may give Charles a bad impression, which may directly affect the Xu family! " Li Zhiheng''s words are related to the Xu family, and Xu Qianyue is now the temporary manager of the Xu family. So what he said is something that Xu Qianyue can''t ignore and must pay attention to. Suddenly, his legs were as heavy as lead. Xu Qianyue is upset and impatient with Li Zhiheng. "I know Uncle Li. Go out first. I want to be alone." As long as Xu Qianyue doesn''t do anything harmful to Xu''s interests, Li Zhiheng has no objection to other things. So he nodded to Xu Qianyue, then turned and walked out of the office. As soon as Li Zhiheng left, Xu Qianyue, who was full of anxiety but had nowhere to vent, clenched his fists and hammered heavily on his desk. Concerning the safety of snow, Xu Qianyue is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he is stumbling over by Xu and can''t find her in person. Xu Qianyue was very upset. After a little venting, he forced himself to calm down. Xu Qianyue took a deep breath several times, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Shiyue. "What? You said nianxue was missing? But none of my friends told me? " Liu Shiyue''s tone was full of surprise. But if Xu Qianyue could see Liu Shiyue at this time, he would be surprised. Because Liu Shiyue was surprised, but her eyes were full of smile. She listens to Xu Qianyue''s story of missing snow in spring. She is very happy. However, she still had to install it, so she assured Xu Qianyue, "don''t worry. I''ll contact my friends later to find out what happened and what happened. I''ll try my best to find people I know for help." After hanging up Xu Qianyue''s phone, Liu Shiyue immediately calls Su Mei. "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to be careful? Why do other people know that something happened to snow? " Su Mei hides in the toilet of the hotel and reports to Liu Shiyue in a panic. "I''m sorry, miss. The man we hired is useless. He lost the snow in the warehouse by accident." "What are you talking about?" Liu Shiyue couldn''t believe it. She was angry and scolded: "you two trash! You can''t do such a little thing well! I''m so angry. " After a few words of abuse, Liu Shiyue said to Su Mei, "give up the plan for the time being. You should arrange for the man to escape as soon as possible! Also, don''t expose yourself, or you will be responsible for the consequences! " Considering snow, I feel like I''ve been in the smelly garbage can for a long time. Her consciousness is lax. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she has absorbed too much stink. She''s also a little tired. Considering Xueyuan, she was eager for someone to come to her, but as time went on, she gradually became a little desperate. She began to think that she might be dying in this trash can. It is estimated that no one will know at that time. Maybe they were directly loaded into the compressed garbage truck, and the whole person was pressed into a ball of mud, and then burned to ashes. Just when she was extremely pessimistic, the news came from the warehouse again.Take care of snow suddenly surprised, that man will not come back! And the next second, she heard someone outside calling her name. Gu nianxue thought it was just her illusion at first. But more than ten seconds later, her name was called up again, loud enough that she was sure it was true. "Miss Gu Xue, Miss Gu Xue, are you in there?" "Here I am!" Gu nianxue responded. But she found her voice too small to be heard outside. So, Gu nianxue clenched her fist and smashed her hiding box with all her strength. Dong, Dong, Dong. When we were about to knock for the fourth time, we creaked. The cover on the top of the snow was opened, and a light came in. "People are here!" Half an hour later, Gu nianxue was taken to the police station wearing a kind-hearted policeman''s clothes. "It was Mr. Lu Ziqiu who called the police. He said that you were in danger nearby, and then he took us to the pearl factory where you are looking for someone." The police took a cup of warm water and put it in front of Gu nianxue, "we are very happy that you can be safe, but we still need to ask Miss Gu to cooperate with us to make a record and repeat the situation with us at that time." "I know. Don''t worry. I will cooperate with you." After Gu nianxue finished answering, he said all the things that happened today. The police were listening and taking notes. At last, he raised his head and asked, "you said you have a friend with you. What about your friend?" Care for snow is about to answer, at this time, the door came a anxious voice. "Snow! Are you all right? " Voice just fell, a figure rushed to the side of care snow, her face was full of concern. And this is Su Mei who said she went to the toilet. Chapter 358 "I was going to go to the toilet in the pearl factory, but the toilet was too dirty, so I ran back to the hotel to go to the toilet." Su Mei told the police, "my stomach is too painful, and I thought I would come back soon, so I didn''t tell nianxue." At this point, Su Mei''s face is full of guilt. She looks at Miss Xue and says, "sorry, Miss Xue, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! If I don''t go to the toilet in the hotel, you may be OK! " Su Mei''s face doesn''t feel like cheating. She doesn''t doubt anything about snow. Instead, she begins to comfort her. Looking at the good relationship between the two, the police didn''t think much about it. After finishing the record, they informed Gu nianxue that she could leave. When Gu nianxue and Su Mei came out of the police station, it was already early in the morning. "Nianxue, do you want to go back to my house?" Su Mei asked. Su Mei and her friendship is not deep, considering where snow is willing to trouble, with the hotel more convenient reason refused her good intentions. After seeing off Su Mei, a man who is 1.8 meters tall and a little handsome walks up to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue is wondering who he is and why he wants to stand in front of him. The man takes the initiative to say, "Hello, I''m Lu Ziqiu." Lu Ziqiu these three words take care of snow to have the impression! "I heard that you called the police. Thank you very much!" After Gu nianxue expressed her gratitude to Lu Ziqiu, she asked with some doubts: "but Mr. Lu, you and I should never know each other, right? I wonder how you know I''m in danger at the pearl factory? " Lu Ziqiu smiles, and then answers this question for Gu nianxue. "I''m a friend of Si Beinan. Si Beinan asked me to do it." Take care of snow a Leng, immediately thought of the call that she received at that time, unexpectedly is Department North South to call? So it was Si Beinan who saved her? For a moment, I don''t know how to describe this feeling. She sighed and then said to Lu Ziqiu with a smile, "I will thank Si Beinan, but thank you all the same!" After thanking Lu Ziqiu, Gu nianxue excuses that she wants to go back to the hotel and have an early rest. She is planning to leave, but Lu Ziqiu stops her. "Are you going back to the hotel?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked. "Well, I just talked to Si Beinan on the phone. He said that your hotel was too remote. He told you not to go back. Then he asked me to send you to his villa in a city." Gu nianxue didn''t want to trouble Si Beinan, so after hearing what Lu Ziqiu said, she almost refused without thinking about it. "No, it''s too much trouble. I''ll just go back to the hotel. " Si Beinan gave a death order. Lu Ziqiu had to finish it anyway, so he continued to try to persuade Gu nianxue. "Miss Gu, please let me take care of you. I have to make sure you are safe. Now that the man who wants to hurt you has not been found, and the hotel is so close to the pearl factory, you are still alone. You are not afraid of ten thousand, but you are afraid of just in case. " Lu Ziqiu said sincerely: "and the most important thing is that I have promised Si Beinan that if he doesn''t take good care of you, he won''t let me go when he meets in the future. Will you take it as a help for me?" His last words finally wavered his determination to take care of snow. There is no way, Lu Ziqiu is to save her people, think about snow can''t let him because of their own reasons and be dragged down. Therefore, take care of snow to have to nod to agree to temporarily live to the Division North South villa thing. Maybe the experience is too bad, thinking about snow had a nightmare all night. When she opened her eyes and sat up, the sky outside the window just had a faint light. When Gu nianxue takes her eyes back from the window, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a ups and downs unknown object on the sofa beside the bed. She is startled at first. When I looked over my head, I found that this unknown object was actually Si Beinan. He was a tall man leaning on the sofa and sleeping with his eyes closed. Although I fell asleep, I still frowned tightly. I guess I didn''t sleep very well. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan would appear here so soon. Can think of last night he was able to so quickly ask his friends to save himself, think of snow and think nothing is impossible. Just when she looked at Si Beinan and thought, the man on the sofa suddenly moved. Take care of snow in the heart a surprised, just want to lie down to pretend to sleep, but see division north south just body shrink shrink shrink, and continue to sleep in the past. I was relieved to think about Shelton. Now the weather has turned cold, the division of North South at this time in the nest on the sofa nothing to cover, certainly will feel cold. Out of gratitude for last night''s help, Gu Xue came down from the bed, took the blanket in his hand, and walked slowly to Si Beinan''s side.She unfolded the blanket, bent down, and carefully draped it over Si Beinan. At this time, the distance between the two people is close, but because Si Beinan fell asleep, he didn''t care about the snow. She carefully tucked in the blanket to prevent it from falling. After doing these, care for snow to raise a head, then to a pair of black eyes. Take care of snow is a Zheng at first, then greatly surprised. Ah!!! When did Si Beinan wake up? Damn, it''s really embarrassing!!! Take care of snow heart collapse extremely, can still head a calm face and division north south big eye stare small eye ground to look at each other. Until the division of North South to break the silence, thin lips spit out a few words. "You want to kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue reminds with a smile, "general manager, you may not wake up." Joke, is she sick! She thought that even if she was secretly kissing a pig, it was absolutely impossible for her to steal from Si Beinan. Si Beinan doesn''t know what Gu nianxue thinks. He just frowns discontentedly after hearing Gu nianxue''s answer. Sitting up straight, Si Beinan rubbed his eyebrows. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Gu nianxue say to him sincerely: "Mr. Si, thank you for saving me yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the garbage can. Thank you for taking me in last night. I''m really sorry to trouble you Take care of snow this time so sincere words let division north south a little don''t know how to deal with. He felt that if he accepted the thanks of caring for snow, it would prove that he cared about her very much? Si Beinan''s pride made him absolutely not allow this kind of thing to happen. So he was silent for a long time, and finally choked out a sentence: "you stink, did you fall into the cesspit last night?" Take care of snow Shit, is that human talk! Chapter 359 Last night, Miss snow was in the garbage can for a long time, but she has washed it! Last night, she fell asleep because she felt that she would be bald when she washed her skin. Psychologically, she didn''t feel smelly! But the boss north south a look of disgust, considering snow can''t help but doubt yesterday in the garbage can for too long, so was pickled? Gu nianxue stealthily reaches out her hand and sniffs her sleeve. Her little movements are taken in by Si Beinan. Take care of snow after smelling, found no taste, looked up on the division of North South faint smile eyes, suddenly realized that he may be deceived. "Si Beinan! You''re a liar. I said I washed it very clean yesterday. It can''t smell at all! " Take care of snow to say with breath. The division north south gathers the smile in the eye, tut a, come forward a will take care of snow to the direction of toilet. "Don''t cheat yourself any more. I said that smelly is really smelly. Go and wash it quickly." Say, division north south already took care of snow to walk to toilet door. He pushed the man into the bathroom and closed the door. "Wash well, this time remember to wash clean, don''t let people think you are falling into the cesspit." Not long after Si Beinan pushed Gu nianxue into the bathroom, his mobile phone rang. See the above show is the name of Xu Qianyue, division north south light hiss a, but still picked up. "Why are you calling again?" Division north south tone is impatient, "you don''t vex me all vexed." Xu Qianyue knew that Gu nianxue had been saved by Si Beinan. He called an hour ago to ask about Gu nianxue. But Si Beinan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He said, "when she wakes up, I''ll ask myself." then he went back. After that, Xu Qianyue hung up. Si Beinan thought that he was smart and would not disturb himself. But I didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue just stepped back and made time. For example, now, Xu Qianyue directly ignored Si Beinan''s words and only asked: "is nianxue awake now?" Xu Qianyue''s attitude makes Si Beinan very unhappy. If he is unhappy, Xu Qianyue doesn''t want to be happy. So he suddenly had a plan. He cleared his throat and said in an extremely ambiguous tone: "I''m awake, but she has just finished a strenuous exercise and dislikes the smell on her body. Now she is taking a bath." Si Beinan is deliberately bad, so he wants to try what Xu Qianyue''s reaction is. But I didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue didn''t respond at all. He just said "Oh" flatly, and then said: "I''ll call back after she has taken a bath." Si Beinan He clenched his teeth and said, "Xu Qianyue, do you really worry about snow?" "Nianxue is my girlfriend. Naturally, I have unconditional trust. What''s the problem?" Xu Qianyue returned calmly. After a pause, he added: "and I believe you won''t do anything superfluous. After all, you have your own pride in Beinan." Si Beinan Thank you. He would rather not have this trust. And Xu Qianyue''s praise not only won''t make him feel comfortable, but is quite subdued! Therefore, Si Beinan directly hung up Si Beinan''s phone, and also pulled a wave of black, which made him feel uncomfortable. Because of the accident, Gu nianxue didn''t stay in a city for a long time, but came back with Si Beinan. After getting off the plane, they took their luggage. When they got to the exit, Si Beinan turned his head and wanted to say something to Gu nianxue. However, he saw that she rushed out like an arrow. He helplessly watched the snow pounce directly on Xu Qianyue not far away. Si Beinan pulls black Xu Qianyue. Naturally, he can''t tell him what happened. Therefore, he doesn''t know where this man got the news and waits here early, pretending to be a saint of love. He felt his teeth were very sour when he was at home. But he is clearly full of sour water, but still like self abuse, looking at Gu nianxue around Xu Qianyue''s neck, a pair of talking and laughing. He secretly disdained in the bottom of his heart, but his eyes were still staring at them. Until Xu Qianyue kisses the snow, Si Beinan''s face turns black, and he wants to smash his suitcase against them. He turns and walks away. He thought it was too bad to think about snow. Like Xu Qianyue, is this kind of waste useful! It was he who saved her! It''s Tashi Beinan! Division north south Chuai a belly of gas, quickly out of the airport. The driver waited for him at the designated place early. Division north south get on the car, directly lost two words: "go home." Because Si Beinan reviewed the neighborhood where Nian Xue was in more times this time, the driver also acquiesced that the place Si Beinan wanted to return to was there. When Si Beinan came back, the car was almost at the gate of the community."Did I say I''m going back here?" he said "But Mr. Secretary, you always came back here before. I thought..." The driver returned cautiously. "What do you think? Did I hire you to think you were here? If your mouth is on your own, can''t you open it and ask me a few more words? " After giving the driver a lesson, Si Beinan said, "go to Si''s house!" After the division north south returns to the division house, what words also did not say, nest on the sofa, took a pillow to ravage casually. He took the pillow in his hand as Xu Qianyue and taught him a lesson. When Si muying came back from the outside, she saw such a scene. She went up to Si Beinan and patted him on the head. "What''s the matter? What are you stimulated by?" Division north south head also don''t lift ground to return a way: "nothing." With Si muying''s understanding of him, how can we believe that it''s nothing. It must be something that makes Si Beinan look so stupid. Si muying thinks about it and thinks that the only thing that can make Si Beinan so unhappy recently is to be trapped by love. This morning, she also heard the servant say that Si Beinan went out in a hurry last night. At present, it is estimated that it will be a waste of work. Si muying sighed and could not help feeling sorry for her negative EQ brother. So she sat down beside Si Beinan and asked tentatively, "you should have nothing important recently, right?" "What are you doing?" Si Beinan glanced at her and declared, "you can give up any activity that makes me a free labor force. Two words, no way!" Just finish saying this words, the division north south head got two explosion chestnut. "How do you talk to your sister? Is that what I am in your heart?" Si Beinan replied without expression: "do you need me to settle the account for you?" Think of his criminal record, division Mu Ying light cough, busy turn the topic. "Come on, I want to ask you if you are OK. Do you want to go to Milan to see the fashion show with me, or take this opportunity to improve your taste." Chapter 360 Xu Qianyue held the snow tightly in his arms, until the real feeling returned, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "I''m sorry to read Snow, I can''t protect you well, also didn''t know you are in danger, the first time to run to save you, let you fear." Take care of snow did not care about these, she raised her head in Xu Qianyue''s arms, shook her head and said: "senior, I don''t blame you, I know you have your own things to do." "And you don''t have the ability to predict the future, and you don''t know that I will encounter such an accident when I go to a city, so you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your responsibility at all. You don''t need to blame yourself for all the mistakes. Senior, you have done everything you can do for me. I know that. " Gu nianxue winked at Xu Qianyue. But considering Snow''s sensibility makes Xu Qianyue feel more guilty than before. He sighed, rubbed his head and said in a soft voice, "thank you, nianxue." "Why do you say thank you to me," Gu nianxue said jokingly. "By the way, this time I can be saved thanks to Si Beinan, who Why, where is he? " Gu nianxue turns her head and looks back. She finds that except for a lonely suitcase, the place where she is standing just now is gone. "He was just here." Gu nianxue muttered in a low voice. "Maybe something happened." Xu Qianyue is not very concerned about whether Si Beinan is here or not. "It''s OK. Next time I have time, I''ll find a chance to thank him." He went to the front, lifted the suitcase of snow, and then asked her, "is there anything I want to eat this afternoon? I''ll take you to eat. " "Aren''t seniors very busy recently? Are you sure you can have dinner with me sometime? " Miss snow blinked mischievously. Xu Qianyue knocked on Gu Xue''s head and promised with a smile: "you can rest assured that although you are very busy, I certainly have time to eat with your girlfriend." However, Xu Qianyue didn''t expect that soon after the words were spoken, he hit the face so fast. He just got on the bus and was discussing with Gu nianxue where to eat when a phone call from Li Zhiheng came. "Young master, there''s an urgent meeting for you to attend in 30 minutes." "Uncle Li, I don''t have time now. Can you deal with it instead of me?" Xu Qianyue said with a headache. But Li Zhiheng rejected him directly, and also said a Datong, stressing the importance of the meeting. In the end, he conventionally emphasized how serious an impact he would have on the Xu family if he failed in his duty. Although Xu Qianyue is a very patient person, he also feels bored at the moment. Because Xu Qianyue is driving Bluetooth, so I can hear Gu nianxue clearly in the passenger seat. She didn''t want to make Xu Qianyue embarrassed. Although she was very disappointed, she still pretended to be OK. When Xu Qianyue hung up, she said to him, "senior, I''m ok. If you have something to do, go ahead. How about we wait for dinner next time when you have time?" Xu Qianyue turned his head and looked at Gu nianxue. He sighed deeply and rubbed Gu nianxue''s head with his hand. He was very helpless and said, "little fool, you''re OK. I have something to do. I haven''t seen you for a day, but I miss you so much. " Take care of snow''s face slightly a red, put aside the line of sight, low head, low voice should be a: "I also want to learn." After finishing this sentence, she did not wait for Xu Qianyue to answer, then looked up, looked at Xu Qianyue and said seriously: "but I am very satisfied that the senior can take time to meet me! So you go to your business first, and you can accompany me after you are busy! " Take care of snow to all say so, if Xu Qian Yue again delay go on, afraid is also say not to pass. Although he was helpless, he had no choice but to step back. "OK, but I''ll take you home before the meeting." Fifteen minutes later, Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to the gate of the community. Take care of snow also don''t want to delay him more, move down the luggage and then bid farewell to Xu Qianyue. "Wait a minute, read snow." Take care of snow to answer a voice to stop, the result is hugged by Xu Qianyue from behind. Xu Qianyue''s fresh breath lingers on the tip of his nose. She felt that Xu Qianyue''s chin was gently rubbed in her neck socket. It felt like little cute nest was rubbed in her neck, but it was not the same. In addition to the feeling of itching, there is a bit of electric shock like illusion. Later, Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue say softly. "All right, charge up." Then a kiss fell gently on her cheek. The heart of thinking about snow is beating. Shit! It''s not that she can''t do it, but that Xu Qianyue is so good at it! Considering snow shy, she turned her head and told Xu Qianyue to do a good job. She ran faster than a rabbit with her suitcase.When I finally got home, the temperature on snow''s face was hot. She ran to the bathroom and splashed several handfuls of water on her face to recover. After that time, Gu nianxue cleaned up the house a little, took a bath, and cooked a simple dinner for himself. After eating enough, she lay on the sofa and played with her mobile phone for a while. Looking up, she caught a glimpse of the suitcase. Only then did she find that she had not taken out the clothes in the suitcase. Gu nianxue got up and carried the suitcase into the room. After opening it, a small box suddenly fell out. "Why?" Gu nianxue picked up the small box on the ground and said to himself, "is this my thing?" In order to confirm, Gu nianxue opened the small box and found a pair of earrings inside. The style of this pair of earrings is very simple, but the pink cherry blossoms on the circle above are so lovely that they care about the snow. Lovely though lovely, it''s not her thing. She remembered that when she was in a city in the morning, she was called by the police to the police station to learn more about the situation, so she didn''t have time to pack. But when she came out of the police station in a hurry and wanted to go back to pack, Si Beinan was waiting for her at the door of the police station with her suitcase. He also smelled a face and said that he didn''t want to delay because of her, so he mercifully helped her pack a little. Time is pressing, take care of snow also did not have time to check the luggage, then and the division of North South on board to catch the plane. Considering that Xue is not narcissistic enough to think that Si Beinan will give her something for no reason, she thinks that this pair of earrings should be put in her trunk by Si Beinan. Think about it like this, think about snow to cover the box again, and then put it aside, think about the next opportunity to return it to Si Beinan. At this time, Si Beinan, who was already in the office of the president of Si, suddenly sneezed. Chapter 361 Xu Qianyue, who has been running on both sides for a while, is very busy. By the time he was completely familiar with Xu''s process, half a month had passed. On the way back to the office after the meeting, Xu Qianyue suddenly heard two employees coming together to discuss Christmas. Xu Qianyue took out his mobile phone and found that next week was Christmas. This is also the first more formal Festival after he and Gu nianxue were together. This time is too busy, Xu Qianyue has no time to date and eat with Gu nianxue. Therefore, he wants to spend Christmas with Gu nianxue. Xu Qianyue wants to book a private room in the restaurant, order a bunch of flowers, prepare a small gift, and then take care of snow to have a good meal. But before his idea could be put into practice, Xu''s mother called. "Qianyue, can you come to America in three days? Your dad needs your help with something "About how many days?" Xu Qianyue asked. "A week." Xu Qianyue immediately frowned. Set out in three days and spend another week, it''s already perfectly missed Christmas. Xu Qianyue didn''t want him and Gu nianxue''s first festival to pass so perfunctorily, so he asked his mother, "do you want me to help you deal with it?" Xu Qianyue got a positive answer from Xu''s mother. Aware of his hesitation, Xu''s mother asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything important? " It''s important to spend Christmas with snow. But Xu Qianyue can''t use this reason to talk to his mother. Before Xu Qianyue moved out the excuse of Xu, Xu''s mother suddenly said, "I asked you uncle Li. Xu has nothing very important this week. Most of them can be solved by video, so you don''t have to worry about Xu. If you don''t have anything else important, come here as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry to ask for your help. " After that, there seemed to be someone talking at Xu''s mother''s end, but before he could hear clearly, Xu''s mother hung up directly. Xu Qianyue has no choice. But in the remaining three days, he took out one night to have dinner with Gu nianxue. While eating, they chatted. Thinking of snow, they remembered that they had seen many stores on the street and began to decorate their stores for Christmas. Thinking of the coming Christmas, they could not help but ask: "senior, do you have time on Christmas day?" Xu Qianyue fingers a meal, is thinking about how to and care about snow mouth said this matter, did not expect that she was asked. In consideration of snow with expectations of the eyes, Xu Qianyue shook his head: "sorry to read Snow, I have no time." The smile on snow''s face froze. He was very sorry to continue to explain to Gu nianxue: "I was going to spend Christmas with you, but my mother suddenly called me and asked me to go to the United States tomorrow to deal with something. It might take a week, so..." The rest of the words, Xu Qianyue did not go on, care about snow also understand. Xu Qianyue has no time to accompany her. Take care of snow to drop Mou son, looking at in front of a pile of delicious things, instant no appetite. Gu nianxue is not very happy. She doesn''t know whether she is making trouble out of nothing. But in the past half a month, because they are too busy with each other, they haven''t eaten or played together for a long time. She really wants Xu Qianyue. I wanted to have a good time at Christmas, but I didn''t expect Take care of snow close lips, low head silent. She also let Xu Qianyue look at this way, both distressed and uncomfortable. "Nianxue..." Xu Qianyue called her, but she didn''t get a response as usual. Xu Qianyue called to take care of snow several times. When she finally raised her head, he looked at her face and said seriously, "I''ll tell my mother that I''ll go after Christmas with you, OK?" Take care of snow a Leng, then almost subconsciously shook his head: "don''t!" Looking at Xu Qianyue''s serious appearance, she feels that she is really making trouble out of nothing. The senior has something to do, not on purpose. In this way, he convinces himself to hide the loss in his heart and smile at Xu Qianyue again. "Senior, you don''t have to. Your mother must have something important to do with you. We can have it after Christmas, so you''d better go." "Nianxue, do you really think so?" Xu Qianyue frowned and stared at her tightly and said, "read Snow, don''t hide everything in your heart, and don''t hurt yourself because of me. If you want me to accompany you, you can say, i..." "I''m really OK!" Gu nianxue interrupts Xu Qianyue without waiting for his words to finish.On Xu Qianyue some astonished eyes, take care of snow realize that he just said words tone seems to be a little wrong. "Senior, I really have nothing to worry about." Gu nianxue said calmly this time, "I have not wronged myself. Compared with a Christmas, I hope you can finish your business well. I will be very happy if you accompany me after last night''s business." "I admit I was a little unhappy when I just heard that you were going to the United States, because I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much and want to have a good Christmas with you, so I''m a little Sulk. " When Gu nianxue said this, her head was very low, and her voice was very light, "but I soon adjusted myself, because I know we will have a lot of time in the future, just for a while." There will be a lot of time in the future. When Xu Qianyue heard this sentence, some displeasure in his heart caused by considering Snow''s unfairness disappeared in an instant. His eyes full of smile, looking at the care of snow almost shrunk into an ostrich, heart also followed a soft. "Sorry, nianxue." Xu Qianyue stepped forward, squatted beside Gu nianxue and touched her head, "I was a little worried just now, because this is the first festival I have with you, and I also want to have a good time with you." Take care of snow just like the little cute just wake up, slowly lift the neck, a pair of apricot eyes tightly looking at Xu Qianyue, uncertain asked: "really? Are the seniors looking forward to our Christmas together? " "Of course," Xu Qianyue nodded with a smile and apologized, "I even thought about how to give you a huge surprise and how to leave you a deep and unforgettable memory. I thought a lot, but I didn''t think I could do it. Nianxue, I''m really sorry. " After listening to these words, I feel much better about snow. She shook her head and said to Xu Qianyue, "senior, don''t say sorry again. After knowing that you also have this heart, I''m much better now. Even if you go to the United States for a month, I have no problem!" Take care of snow patting chest, put down cruel words. Xu Qianyue laughs, pulls Gu nianxue into her arms and rubs her hard. Finally, she holds her face and calls against her forehead. "Read snow." "Ah?" "We will have a lot of time in the future, a lot of time." Chapter 362 Xu Qianyue went to New York the day before Christmas Eve. When he left, Gu nianxue also went to deliver the plane. Because he checked the weather in New York these days, Gu nianxue also bought a scarf for Xu Qianyue. When Xu Qianyue got it, he joked with her that if he wanted her, he would use a scarf to relieve the pain of Acacia. In this regard, take care of snow just a red face, people rushed to the security. When I personally send people away, I don''t feel much about snow. But on Christmas Eve, shops on the street began to launch all kinds of Christmas activities. When it was very busy, Gu nianxue suddenly felt lonely. Yu Xiaoshu is not around, and Xiaoai doesn''t let Xiaoshu come back because she is too busy. She suspects that she may become Xiaoai''s stepmother after a long time. Of course, the degree of loneliness is tolerable for snow. Until she went shopping in the supermarket to buy food materials, she met a couple of lovers pushing carts together and regarded the supermarket as the place to show love. Gu nianxue admits that she is only a little sour. A little bit of acid! He was full of dog food. He thought about snow and wanted to buy something. After half of his mind, he bought something hastily. In the evening, Gu nianxue seldom turns on the TV, eating dumplings while watching the drama, planning to spend the holiday bored. Not long after she finished eating dumplings, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu nianxue''s eyes are focused on an idol drama on TV. Subconsciously, he thinks it''s Xu Qianyue calling, but he doesn''t see who it is. After connecting, he says, "senior, how are you doing in New York?" Her answer was silence. Gu nianxue took her eyes away from the TV. When she saw the contact on the mobile phone, she found that it was Si Beinan. Take care of snow light cough, quickly embarrassed to explain: "I''m sorry, general manager, I just read wrong, didn''t expect to be you, what''s the matter with you?" She thought that Si Beinan would not be so insane and would work for her on this day. But to her surprise, she didn''t say a word. Three minutes later. Si Beinan still didn''t say a word. This strange silence forces Gu nianxue to ask actively: "Hello, chief secretary, are you there?" There was still silence on the phone. Take care of snow to feel strange, should not be a wrong number? She thought about it and thought it was possible, for example, the mobile phone touched something by mistake in her pocket. So she just hung up. When she turned her eyes back to the TV again, the woman was missing her because of the separation of Valentine''s day and the man. Take care of snow, feel oneself feel the same. Just then, her cell phone rang again. This time, Gu nianxue looked at the contact first. See Xu Qianyue three words, her eyes flash, quickly picked up. "Senior!" Feeling the passion of caring for snow, Xu Qianyue smiles on the phone and teases her deliberately: "do you miss me?" It happens that the men and women in the TV series are also on the phone. The difference is that the woman asks the man if he thinks about her. Gu nianxue nodded, but realized that he was on the phone. Xu Qianyue couldn''t see it, so he whispered back a word: "think." Xu Qianyue used a normal tone to reply: "I miss you too, nianxue." "How much do you miss me?" Gu nianxue said half jokingly to him. "Well, how to say, I''m here in the daytime now. Although it''s only been less than half a day, I don''t think there''s enough room for you in my heart." Through the telephone, Xu Qianyue''s tender love words spread across the ocean through the radio waves. When they reached Gu nianxue''s ears, they were still powerful. Think about the red face of the snow, hot hot. She was glad that Xu Qianyue was not here at this time, otherwise she would die of shame. Gu nianxue turned her attention to the TV screen. At this time, in order to meet the man on Valentine''s day, the woman bought the ticket for the place where the man is, and now she has got on the plane. See this plot, take care of snow heart suddenly had an impulse. "Snow, snow?" Xu Qianyue''s voice makes Gu nianxue come back from his mind. She answered quickly, and heard Xu Qianyue ask her: "what''s the matter? There was no sound just now. " "Well, nothing." Considering the snow shape, he said unintentionally: "I''m just thinking about where you are now, how you eat, and whether the environment is good or not. Senior, do you think I''m boring "Why, I''m very happy when you ask me that." Xu Qianyue is really happy and patiently tells her that she is now working in an American company. She lives in the Waldorf hotel in New York after work at 9 pm. The environment is very good and she eats well. However, because the jet lag is not reversed, she is still a little sleepy.Gu nianxue listened patiently, and finally asked in a naughty tone: "senior, do you believe in Santa Claus?" "I believed it when I was a child, but I don''t believe it now. What''s the matter? " "It''s OK. I''m wondering what you''d look like if Santa sent me to you." Take care of snow to try a way. Xu Qianyue only thought her words were imaginary, but she didn''t take them seriously, but she still said seriously, "I will thank Santa Claus very much, and then hold you tightly. I will take you to eat delicious food and play while I don''t have to work these days of American Christmas. By the way, I will tell you how much I miss you..." Xu Qianyue''s words are full of emotion. But she tried her best to make her voice sound the same as usual. After chatting with Xu Qianyue for a while, she hung up. At this time, on the TV screen, the female owner has seen the male owner, and the background music also rings. They are hugging each other tightly. Looking at the screen, Gu nianxue is thinking about Xu Qianyue. At last, she made up her mind and jumped up from the sofa. I picked up my mobile phone and bought the ticket for the latest flight to New York. I went into my room and dressed up for myself. Then I went out. For the first time, I thought I might be crazy. But thinking about how happy Xu Qianyue would be when he saw her, Gu Xue felt crazy, and it was worth it this time. So, at nine o''clock, she got on the flight to New York. Gu nianxue arrived in New York at 10 p.m. us time. When I just got off the plane, a cold wind hit me and I sneezed several times. The airport is still a long way from Xu Qianyue''s hotel. Considering that Xue didn''t waste time, he stopped a taxi at the airport in stumbling English. The driver''s wild driving skills made her scared, but at least she finally arrived at the door of the hotel. After paying the money, I got off the car and was about to enter the hotel when I heard someone shouting "rose, rose, do you want to buy a bunch of rose?" Gu nianxue looks around and finds someone selling a bunch of roses. Take care of snow, mind move, came forward to sell a few roses. Just as she took the packaged rose, a voice of great familiarity and uncertainty came from behind her. "The snow?" Chapter 363 Gu nianxue was stunned at first, then slowly turned his head and saw Xu Qianyue. He was wearing a scarf around his neck and a coat. He was standing a few steps away from her. Next second, take care of snow to take the flower on the hand directly rushed past. "Senior!" She threw into Xu Qianyue''s arms and hugged him tightly. Listening to the heart beating from Xu Qianyue''s chest, I felt that a heart had fallen into reality. They hugged each other for a long time, until the man on the side of the road suddenly said. "It''s snowing!" Looking at the snowflakes floating in the sky, he said in surprise: "senior, it''s snowing!" In Rongcheng, although it is cold in winter, it seldom snows. So I was surprised to see snow in New York. Although the idea is narcissistic, she still has a feeling that the city is welcoming her. "Yes, the forecast says it''s going to snow these days. I didn''t expect it to rain now." With a smile in his voice, Xu Qianyue sent the snow away, looked at her with low eyes and asked, "why did you come to New York all of a sudden? I just saw it at the door. I can''t believe it''s you. Now I feel like I''m dreaming. " When Gu nianxue heard this, she held his face in her hands and asked with a smile, "how are you? Do you still feel like you are dreaming?" Xu Qianyue''s face is warm. The hand of thinking about snow is on his face, which makes him suddenly frozen. It''s true, but "Why are your hands so cold? Why don''t you wear more? " Xu Qianyue frowned and reached out to take care of the snow. "Ah, you wait!" Take care of snow to rush a way. It turned out to be late. The moment Xu Qianyue took her hand, she was shocked by the flowers on her hand. He picked the tip of his brow, and the smile in his eyes was stronger. Take care of snow by that pair of eyes that contain tenderness to see blush, and then put the flower on the hand into his hand. "Here, for the senior." "I don''t know what I think, so I suddenly wanted to run to see you. On impulse, I ran to you." Gu nianxue now thinks that she is also very impulsive, she can''t help but cover her face, "because I want to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you. But I didn''t expect to see you in front of the hotel, so The surprise should have been a failure. " Gu nianxue talked about the back and coughed to hide the embarrassment. She thought that Xu Qianyue might say that she shouldn''t be so impulsive. But unexpectedly, Xu Qianyue didn''t say anything, just put her in his arms again. Xu Qianyue held it tightly. Then, Gu nianxue heard him whisper in his ear: "no, nianxue, I''m very surprised. I''m really happy that you can come. I like flowers very much, too. Thank you, my dear girlfriend. " The last sentence made Gu nianxue blush quietly in Xu Qianyue''s arms. Take care of snow, the lover or did not want to talk about a response before. "Well, you''re welcome?" Hearing this, Xu Qianyue couldn''t help holding her and laughing. "Nianxue, you are so cute." Xu Qianyue took care of the snow for a long time before releasing it. He took a look at the watch in his hand and said to Gu nianxue, "it''s 11:30, half an hour before Christmas. It should be very busy here in Times Square. Do you want to go to Nian Xue?" Take care of snow to nod immediately: "think!" "Isn''t it tiring to fly so long?" Xu Qianyue asked. Gu nianxue shook his head: "not tired, originally a little tired, but if I go to play, I am not tired." Xu Qianyue was disappointed. "Well, you can accompany me back to the hotel to change my clothes, and then we''ll start right away." With that, Xu Qianyue brought Gu nianxue into the hotel. Xu Qianyue lives in a luxury suite, which is a gorgeous living room as soon as he enters. "Nianxue, wait for me here first. I''ll go back to my room, change my clothes and come out immediately." Gu nianxue nodded: "OK." Xu Qianyue rubbed her head and went into the room. Take care of snow and sit down on the sofa. The heating in the living room is very comfortable, and the sofa she sits on is very soft. I don''t know whether it''s because of the long flight or the comfortable environment. For such a short time, Gu nianxue fell asleep on the sofa. She felt that she was sleeping soundly. Suddenly someone was calling her, and her cheek was covered with something cold. Well, it''s comfortable. The snow couldn''t help rubbing against the cold thing. Think about snow want to continue to sleep in the past, but the result ear is constantly heard. "Read Snow, read Snow!"Gu nianxue was a little annoyed by the noise. She frowned and opened her eyes. "Senior?" Xu Qianyue looked relieved, but his expression was still very serious. Take care of snow to open eyes to see him for a long time, this just think of the business. "I''m sorry, senior. I fell asleep by accident. Have you changed your clothes? Let''s go then? " Gu nianxue said that she was about to get up, but before she got up, she felt dizzy and fell back to the sofa. Xu Qianyue sighed and gently held her up. He said in a helpless tone: "nianxue, don''t you find that you have a fever?" Ah? Take care of snow to stare big eyes, the facial expression on the face told Xu Qianyue answer directly. Xu Qianyue sighed again, reached out and pinched the face of caring for snow, and felt the scalding heat coming from his fingertips. "You..." Then, Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and picked up the snow. "Times Square won''t go. You need to lie in bed now." "I''m fine!" Take care of snow to stare round a pair of apricot eyes, tightly looking at Xu Qianyue, probably because of the fever, speak all become willful: "senior, I''m ok, I don''t want to lie in bed, we agreed to go to Times Square? Go ahead, will you? " Xu Qianyue is taken care of by snow, a pair of apricot eyes that seem to contain water light tightly look at, the tone of her speech takes the coquetry that she didn''t realize. If at ordinary times, Xu Qian was soft hearted and agreed as early as possible, but now he was worried about Xue''s fever, he still put her on the bed with her body as the most important thing. "No, your fever may have been caused by lack of sleep and cold. Now it''s snowing outside. If you have a fever, it may aggravate your illness. You..." Xu Qianyue did not finish his words, his neck was pulled down, and his soft lips touched him directly. Take care of snow not too will relatives, close to his lips chirp several times. After the kiss, he blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Qianyue. He said pitifully, "senior, will you promise me?" Chapter 364 I''ve used all the tricks. Xu Qianyue, under her shining eyes, was almost soft hearted and wanted to agree. But fortunately, there is still a trace of reason. "No way." Xu Qianyue touched his head and refused. Then he said softly, "but I can play with you one day tomorrow. I believe I can read snow. Tomorrow will be more wonderful. When you get better tomorrow, we can not only go to Times Square to watch fireworks, but also go skating in Central Park. Can we have a good rest now?" Think about Snow''s head a little dizzy, think about to ask: "that if I don''t have good tomorrow?" "You have to have some confidence in yourself." Xu Qianyue pointed to his nose and said, "I have some medicine for reducing fever. I''ll give it to you later. You''ll be OK. Do you believe in yourself?" By Xu Qianyue so gentle coax, take care of snow also no longer insist, nodded to agree. Then with the help of Xu Qianyue, he took off his coat and lay on the bed. After waiting for her to lie down, Xu Qianyue went to find her own medicine box. It''s not very convenient for New York to see a doctor and buy medicine at this time, but fortunately, he always prepares a medicine box every time he goes abroad, and there are also anti fever drugs for the cold like snow in it. After Xu Qianyue found the medicine, he let Gu nianxue drink it, and then watch her sleep. Because she was afraid of having a fever in the middle of the night, Xu Qianyue didn''t go out, so he looked at her all the time. He went to the back and unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa. After Xu Qianyue woke up, it was already dawn. The first movement he opened his eyes was to touch Snow''s forehead. Fortunately, the antipyretic works. The temperature of snow''s forehead has returned to normal. It''s not as hot as last night. Xu Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that she didn''t wake up and couldn''t bear to disturb her, so she went to the bathroom to wash. When he finished brushing his teeth and was about to wash his face, a sudden noise came from outside. "Senior?" It''s the snow that wakes up. Xu Qianyue answered quickly: "I''m in the bathroom." Just answered, a figure appeared in the bathroom door, eyes bright. "Senior, I don''t have a fever. I''m fine now. Does what you said last night still count?" Looking at Gu nianxue''s expectation, Xu Qianyue suddenly gave birth to some thoughts to amuse her. "If I say it doesn''t count, what do you do?" "It doesn''t count?" Take care of snow first is a Leng, then double cheek drum up, hum a say: "that I go alone." After that, Gu nianxue added another sentence. "But I''m sure that a good boyfriend like you, senior, won''t keep his word, will he?" Looking forward to the snow. Xu Qianyue couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched the head of caring for snow. His tone was doting, but he also said with a few silk helplessly: "the way you bring me a high hat is as pure as fire." With that, he did not care about snow, patted her head gently and said, "OK, you go to wash first, I''ll take you to breakfast, and we''ll start." Wait for Xu Qianyue to take care of snow to finish breakfast, two people then went out from the hotel. Xu Qianyue''s first place to take care of snow is neither times square nor Central Park, but a big shopping mall. "Senior, what are you bringing me here for?" Gu nianxue asked curiously. While taking her into a fashion shop, Xu Qianyue said, "I''ll buy you a thicker coat so that you won''t get cold." "Oh, no, I don''t think..." Considering that Xue had not finished her words, Xu Qianyue put a coat into her hand. "Try it." Xu Qianyue said, "you''re wearing too little now. If you catch a cold and have a fever later, our hard appointment today will be ruined. Do you want this?" Why does Gu nianxue hear the threat from this sentence. It can''t be her illusion! However, regardless of the illusion of snow or not, in order to spend the day with Xu Qianyue, she can only choose to accept it. When he saw that her clothes were changed, Xu Qianyue nodded with satisfaction. The first stop of their New York date is central park. It snowed last night. It''s a good time for skating, and there is a big skating rink in Central Park. When Gu nianxue arrived at the rink, he saw that there were quite a lot of people in it. Some people skated in all kinds of patterns, and most of them were chatting while skating. "Nianxue, shoes are rented." Just as she was staring at the people in the skating rink, she was stuffed with a pair of skates in her arms. "Put them on. We''ll go skating together later." After hearing Xu Qianyue''s words, the interest of taking care of snow''s play faded a little. Then, she remembered a cruel fact. She can''t skate. Xu Qianyue had already put on his shoes. He looked up to see the hesitation of Gu nianxue and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to skate? "Gu nianxue shook her head: "no, I think. That is... " Gu Xue is a little embarrassed. After all, she wanted to come here this morning. As a result, Xu Qianyue brought her here. She can''t skate, which is a bit embarrassing. Xu Qianyue is such a smart person that he suddenly guesses the idea of caring for snow. He laughed, and then took the skates in the arms of care snow to his hands, squatted down to give her a change and said: "nothing, if not, I can teach you, your boyfriends are here, don''t be afraid." Xu Qianyue is so sweet! Take care of snow Wu Wu two, then forced to nod. Xu Qianyue is a good teacher. Although she wants to be a good student, she won''t let her! "Don''t worry. Take your time. Hold my hand and run away." Xu Qianyue said as he grasped the hand of caring for snow. He watched the snow slip more and more smoothly, and took the opportunity to send his hand. Results less than three seconds, "Dong" sound, this is already care about snow do not know how many times to fall butt squat. "Nianxue, are you ok?" Xu Qianyue rushed forward to help people up. While checking her body, Xu Qianyue said, "you''re just too scared. Don''t be afraid. I believe you won''t fall." Take care of snow deeply sighed in the bottom of my heart. There was an invisible sense of frustration around her. "Senior, would you like to play first? I''ll feel about it by myself? " Xu Qianyue''s hard day off, thinking about snow, doesn''t want him to waste on teaching himself to skate. "I don''t mind. Let''s take our time." Xu Qianyue grabbed her hand again and said, "what''s the point of playing alone without you? You are the most important. " The sudden love words let the thought Snow who originally planned to stop, plan to do it again. This time, after breaking away from Xu Qianyue''s hand, she also managed to slip out. She was very happy when she thought about Xuedun. But before she was happy, she was hit on the ground by a man who came face to face. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue rushed forward to help her up. The bumper also stopped in time and went back to help Gu nianxue with Xu Qianyue. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." The girl who hit me spoke Chinese. Take care of snow to wrinkly face to turn a head to see, discover this girl not only looks good-looking just, figure is also very good. In the face of beauty''s apology, and beauty is also very sincere, considering that snow has no resistance, she soon forgave her. The girl left soon after she was grateful. She slipped in front of a man, then punched him in the chest and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t chased me, I wouldn''t have hit anyone." After she finished, she didn''t wait for the man''s answer for a long time. She looked up strangely and found that the man was staring at him not far away. Said his line of sight to see the past, the girl found that she just hit the place. "Yeh, what''s the matter with you? Have you changed your mind so quickly? " The man, who was called the wild man, regained his mind, hugged the girl in his arms with a smile, and said in a warm voice: "how can I, who can match my baby in the figure here?" He said sweet words on his mouth, but his eyes were still staring at the direction of thinking about Xue and Xu Qianyue. Chapter 365 Take care of snow hard for a long time, finally live up to Xu Qianyue''s teaching, although the speed is a little slow, but still can slip on the ice alone. The two skated on the ice side by side for a long time, until the sound of Goo Goo came from the belly of the snow. It''s almost time for lunch, so Xu Qianyue brings Gu nianxue to a restaurant for dinner. "Senior, I feel a little sleepy." The excitement of skating in the past, care about snow rubbed his eyes, yawned. Xu Qianyue gently pinched her face and said, "it''s jet lag. We''ll go back to have a rest after dinner." "No! I still want to play Take care of snow immediately opened her eyes, to show determination. Xu Qianyue laughed and didn''t say anything to refute. Between talking and laughing, a person who came in front of them suddenly stopped beside their seat. He was surprised and said, "Oh, my dear Xu, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xu Qianyue looked up and saw the man standing up. He shook hands with him with a smile and talked with him in English. Sitting on the side of care snow listen, and then heard the blue eyes of the man asked Xu Qianyue, who is he. Take care of snow to move ear, think of before oneself and he agreed to love secret things, suddenly a little want to know how Xu Qianyue will answer. As a result, Xu Qianyue suddenly turned his head, took her hand and stood up along the strength. Then he heard Xu Qianyue say to the man, "this is a smile." Xu Qianyue said it seriously. Blue eyes man wow, looked at the snow and looked at Xu Qianyue, said a few words of blessing, and Xu Qianyue said goodbye. As soon as the man left, Xu Qianyue turned his head and found that Gu nianxue was looking at him all the time. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue touched her head conveniently. "Senior..." Gu nianxue hesitated for a moment, "you just introduced our relationship to your friend, will this By your parents? " Considering Snow''s heart a little uneasy, she also now just remembered in this important problem. It seems that Xu Qianyue''s parents are also in the United States. They came here rashly yesterday. If they ran into Xu''s mother, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Although my parents are in New York, they are not here. They usually don''t come to me when they have nothing to do." Xu Qian stopped and asked, "don''t you want to? Just now, because this friend has been abroad and his circle with my parents does not coincide, I can''t help but want to introduce you to him. I''m sorry, Nian Xue, I didn''t ask you in advance, i... " Xu Qianyue''s words had not finished, he was covered by the hand of considering snow. "Senior, I didn''t think too much." Take care of snow listen to Xu Qianyue just those careful words, can''t help but feel a little distressed, began to reflect on their original do that agreement for Xu Qianyue is not too fair? Gu Nian Xue Song opened his hand, took a deep breath, put aside his sight slightly, and then whispered, "I I''m really happy Happy, shy and sweet. What a nice sentence. How can snow be unhappy. When Xu Qianyue heard Gu nianxue''s words, he was stunned at first, then looked at Gu nianxue''s appearance, and his smile spread to his eyes. Then he took care of snow''s hand and held it tightly. After they finished lunch, Xu Qianyue went to see a movie with Gu nianxue. What they saw was a love movie with a small audience. The plot was not special, but the relationship between the two protagonists was very tortuous. In the end, because of the heavy burden of the family, the man had to give up his love for the woman and get engaged to other women. For this, the woman had never been hysterical or crying. She just looked at the man sitting opposite and gave a faint smile and said: "I know your hard work, and I don''t want you to suffer any more, so I choose to let go." With that, the woman turned and went back to her room. After closing the door, she squatted on the ground and covered her face. The man stood outside for a long time, leaving only two words: "wait for me." At the end of the story, the man finally gets rid of the family and breaks the engagement. When he runs to the place where the woman is, he gets the news that the woman is getting married today. The last scene of the scene is the man standing in the church, watching the woman and other men make solemn promises, leaving tears of regret in his eyes. The screen darkened and the movie ended. Not many people will be moved by such an old-fashioned plot, but the low tear point consideration snow still can''t help but shed tears. Xu Qianyue wiped away her tears and held her in his arms. He didn''t know what he thought of. He promised Gu nianxue: "don''t be sad, we will be together, and I won''t let you wait for me." Gu nianxue looked up from his arms and said with a smile: "senior, it''s just a movie. I don''t associate with reality. I''m just a little sorry. Besides, if there is such a day, I will not wait for you. "Taking care of the second half of Xue''s joking words, Xu Qianyue touched her head and said, "it won''t be that day." They went out of the cinema and it was afternoon. After a dinner, it was dark. Today''s final arrangement is to go to Times Square. In order to celebrate Christmas, this week, there will be very beautiful fireworks in Times Square in the evening. When Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue arrived, the fireworks had just started, and there were many people in the square. Xu Qianyue was afraid that she would be separated from Gu nianxue and held her hand tightly. Fireworks have been on, dazzling colors and a variety of patterns, people repeatedly exclaimed. At the climax of the atmosphere, Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue call her. Take care of snow side head, Xu Qianyue a pair of black eyes full of affection, in the light of fireworks refraction, she saw herself in Xu Qianyue''s eyes. Then, Xu Qian lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on her lips, with a soft voice. "I wish my little princess a merry Christmas and always happy." Back at the hotel, it was late. There are two rooms in the deluxe suite, so I''m staying in another room tonight. Before thinking about snow to go back to the room to wash, Xu Qianyue asked: "think about snow, do you plan to stay here for a few days? If I have a week, I can make good arrangements for the rest of the time. " Thinking about snow, I''m not sure how long I can stay. I''m thinking of saying it for two or three days, when my mobile phone suddenly reminds me of the prompt tone of SMS. After clicking on the message and seeing the content, Gu nianxue sighed and looked up with a sad face: "senior, I should go back tomorrow." Chapter 366 "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianyue asked suspiciously. Gu nianxue sighed and told Xu Qianyue the content of the message: "the message sent by Si Beinan said that I would come to Si''s tomorrow afternoon. He has something very important to tell me." Division north south these three words let Xu Qianyue eyebrow micro Cu, but he still didn''t say anything. "It doesn''t matter. It''s your job." Although in the heart does not give up, Xu Qianyue did not show, he a pair of can understand appearance, behind rubbed rub Gu nianxue''s head: "you have a rest early, I buy a good ticket for you, send you tomorrow." Take care of snow but not because of his considerate and happy, she was a little stuffy. She felt that Xu Qianyue''s promise was too fast, as if she would not give up at all. But the idea just came out, but the snow soon rejected it. No, Xu Qianyue just doesn''t want to embarrass her, so even if she doesn''t give up, she won''t say it. It must be. Gu nianxue persuades himself like this, but there is still some unspeakable depression in his heart. This depression let her gently "Oh", and then raised a smile to Xu Qianyue said: "senior, then I will go to the room first, see you tomorrow." Take care of snow finish saying, turn round to want to walk back to the room. But the next second, she was hugged by Xu Qianyue from behind. The tip of the nose is haunted by the familiar breath. Considering snow, I feel Xu Qianyue''s face sticking to her neck. The feeling of skin touching made her shiver, but she didn''t expect that the more exciting was still behind. A soft and moist feeling came from the neck, which was Xu Qianyue''s kiss. "Good night, snow." "Good night, senior." Take care of snow to finish saying, escape to rush into the room equally. Gu nianxue leaned against the door and touched the place where she had just been kissed. It seemed that she was not kissed, but burned. The scorching temperature made her blush. I''m so ashamed. Xu Qianyue sent Gu nianxue to the plane at six o''clock the next day. When he left, he held the snow tightly, and then said to her, "I will come back soon, you can rest assured." After taking care of the snow, Xu Qianyue returns to the hotel, but unexpectedly sees Xu''s mother at the door of the room. "Mom, what are you doing here?" It''s 20 minutes'' drive from the hotel where Xu''s mother and he live. Generally, he goes to find Xu''s mother for anything. This time suddenly came, Xu Qianyue had a bad feeling in his heart. "I''m looking for you. Go in and say." Xu''s mother slightly turned over and motioned Xu Qianyue to open the door. After they entered the room, Xu''s mother and Xu Qianyue sat face to face. "Qianyue, if you play, although I don''t agree with this kind of behavior, I won''t say anything about you." Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue, picked up the tea made in front of her, sipped it, and then continued: "but since you said you were associating with Liu Shiyue before, you have to control some behaviors yourself." When Xu''s mother learned about Gu nianxue''s coming to New York, her first reaction at that time was that Gu nianxue, a fox spirit, actually came to New York. Originally, she wanted to go to the door and drive people out directly, but when she calmed down, Xu''s mother thought it was inappropriate. After all, Xu Qianyue''s girlfriend was Liu Shiyue, and it would not be good if she was accidentally spread out. So she has been waiting for the snow to leave before appearing in front of Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue listened to Xu''s mother''s words and knew that Xu''s mother had found out. She dropped her eyes and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind. "Mom, I''m not playing with nianxue," Xu Qianyue looked up at Xu''s mother with firm eyes. "Liu Shiyue is not my girlfriend. She has nothing to do with me. My real girlfriend is Gu nianxue." This sentence just finished, Xu mother''s eyes a cold, hand Cup "bang Dong" sound, heavily fell on the tea table. "What did you say?" Xu''s mother''s face was very ugly. Xu Qianyue repeated it to her, and the words were very clear: "I said, Gu nianxue is my girlfriend." "So she''s the one you said at the party?" "Yes, I was with her before the celebration." Xu Qianyue told the truth. "You..." Xu''s mother gritted her teeth in anger. In fact, she wanted to reprimand Xu Qianyue and order him to break up. But Xu''s mother suddenly thought of something, so she stifled her anger. She took out a paper towel and wiped the water that just spilled from the cup bit by bit. When the water stains disappeared, she said, "girlfriend, I can accept it." Xu Qianyue was surprised and looked at Xu''s mother in disbelief. But the next second, Xu''s mother looked up at Xu Qianyue and asked, "when are you going to break up with her? I can give you a month. " What Xu''s mother said and her tone made Xu Qianyue frown. He told Xu''s mother directly: "Mom, I don''t plan to break up with nianxue now, nor in the future. No accident, I will marry her in the future.""No!" Xu''s mother said sternly, "it''s impossible to get married. Don''t even think about it! I will never allow it "Mom, I''m not your accessory. It''s up to me who I want to marry!" Xu Qianyue''s attitude is also very tough, he stressed: "I will only marry people I like." "You decide for yourself?" Xu''s mother sneered, because in her anger, she spoke more acutely: "your surname is Xu Qianyue, Xu''s successor, your words and deeds, every move represents Xu''s, do you still have this consciousness?" Xu Qianyue suddenly got up, stared at Xu''s mother tightly, and said word by word: "I am me, I can''t have this consciousness in my life!" After that, Xu Qianyue rushed out of the door. Xu''s mother listened to the sound of the door being closed. She sat in the same place with her eyes closed. Her expression actually showed the vulnerability she didn''t have. ¡­¡­ Gu nianxue got off the plane at 7 p.m., but she didn''t eat dinner, so she hurried to Si Shi. Most of the people in the company are off work. When she comes to the door of the president''s office, the person waiting for her is Lin Han. As soon as Lin Han saw her, he took her to the reception room: "the general manager needs about ten minutes. Miss Gu will wait first." Because of what happened last time, considering Snow''s psychological shadow on the reception room, she confirmed to Lin Han, "are you sure you want to wait ten minutes instead of an hour?" "I''m sure." Lin Han responded. Take care of snow to see that he doesn''t seem to be deceiving himself, so he is willing to wait in the reception room. She was originally sitting on the sofa, but she was really tired because she came all the way, so she didn''t know how to fall asleep. I don''t know how long it took. In a daze, I thought about the snow and felt something passing her face. She thought it was a mosquito and patted it impatiently. Just want to continue to sleep, the hunger from my stomach makes Gu nianxue wake up directly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found the man standing not far away from her. Chapter 367 Take care of snow scared a big jump, the person instantly sober a lot, she patted her chest and said: "you have nothing here to pretend to be a ghost to scare people to do." Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, looking at to care for snow coldly say: "I am just observing pig sleep time exactly how long." Take care of snow a second reaction come over, then angry way: "you are a pig!" "I didn''t say it was you. What are you doing so consciously?" Si Beinan crossed his arms, looked at Gu nianxue up and down and said, "it can only prove that you admit your own breed from the bottom of your heart." Take care of snow How angry! She used to feel a sense of hunger, but now she was full of it. After thinking about Xue Qi for a long time, she forced herself to calm down. She didn''t want to continue arguing about this boring topic, so she asked directly: "Mr. Secretary, you said yesterday that there was something important to order. Can you tell me now?" The division north south hears this sentence, the Mou light tiny flash. He originally accompanied Si muying to Milan. While watching the fashion show, he listened to Si muying''s advice that there is no grass in the end of the world. Since this grass belongs to someone else''s family, he should find another one instead of tormenting himself. Generally speaking, Si Beinan doesn''t pay attention to this kind of nonsense. But this time, thinking of at the airport, thinking of the snow rushing past and hugging Xu Qianyue tightly, his face was full of a smile never shown in front of him, Si Beinan hesitated. He didn''t like to admit defeat, but he began to think about whether to give up or not. The division north south assumed a lot of, but all these hypotheses are in see Meng Dong wild send of photos turn into nihilism. The photo shows Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue in the skating rink, holding hands and looking at each other, with a sweet look. Si Beinan''s string named reason was broken in an instant, and his jealousy was rekindled, which made him send a text message to Gu nianxue directly, and then rush back to China quickly. After meeting someone, his heart burned by jealousy felt a little better. "Chief Secretary, why don''t you speak?" Take care of the voice of snow will be the division of North South from the mind to call back. Looking at the puzzled expression of the woman in front of him, Si Beinan coughed softly and said, "don''t make a noise. I''m thinking about how to tell you." Think of snow What a big deal is this? A few seconds later, in consideration of snow''s confused eyes, Si Beinan said faintly: "I heard that Australian pearls are good, so you will go there with me next week to have a field trip." Gu nianxue was silent for a long time. At last, he held his temper and gritted his teeth and said, "general manager, the communication tools are very convenient now. Sometimes, sending messages is more convenient than speaking face to face." Why do you want her to come to Sishi when you can send a text message? After a whole day''s flight, he rushed to Si Shi''s house without a stop. Xue''s resentment soared. Si Beinan didn''t seem to be aware of it. He didn''t feel troublesome at all. His attitude was very natural and he lost three words: "I like it." Shit. It''s so reasonable that she can''t refute it. Subsequently, the division of North South seems not to say more, leaving a sentence: "next week, a good preparation." With that, Si Beinan left directly. Stay in place of care for snow a face muddled force. That''s it? So what''s the point of her coming here in a hurry? ¡­¡­ Five days later, the news of Xu''s cooperation with MC company of the United States came out, causing a big sensation in Rongcheng. MC company is an old brand enterprise in the United States, but it has always insisted on taking the path of innovation in its own products, so the development prospect of this company has always been bright, and there are countless companies that want to seek cooperation. MC company has a wide range of business. This time, Xu''s cooperation with MC company is a very important luxury bag under its name. MC''s luxury bags have always been inlaid with a kind of gem. This time, the jewelry used in the design of bags published on the official website is Xu''s emerald. With MC''s resources and status in the United States, Xu''s cooperation with MC has undoubtedly laid a favorable foundation for its development in the United States. Many people understand this truth, so for a while, Xu''s market value soared. Gu nianxue naturally heard the news. She thought that Xu Qianyue was just busy in New York, so when Xu Qianyue returned home and they had dinner together, Gu nianxue congratulated him. But Xu Qianyue was not happy when he looked at it. Gu nianxue noticed that the smile on his face didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was a bit fake, so he asked with concern: "senior, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qianyue was silent for a few seconds with a complicated look. She had something in her eyes that she didn''t know much about Xue. After a while, she heard Xu Qianyue say in a low voice: "in fact, I didn''t help much this time. The main thing is to do some handover work. It''s my father who really talked about this cooperation."After a pause, Xu Qianyue took a look at the snow, then slightly lowered his head and continued: "so the success of Xu has nothing to do with me. What can really prove me is Qianfan. Nianxue, are you disappointed to hear that? " Gu nianxue has been listening carefully to Xu Qianyue''s words. When he heard the last sentence, Gu nianxue was stunned and asked, "why am I disappointed? It''s a great thing for the seniors to set up Qianfan and let it develop to the present stage. Not only me, but also my seniors'' family must be proud of it. " "Proud?" Xu Qianyue sneered lightly. His face seemed to think of something unpleasant. He said in a low voice: "how can it be..." Xu Qianyue''s sudden loss confused Gu nianxue. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only reach out and hold Xu Qianyue''s hand on the table and hold him tightly. Xu Qianyue looks at the hand that Gu nianxue holds with him. She looks up and looks at Gu nianxue. Her apricot eyes are as bright as ever. It seems that there is a little sun hidden inside, which warms Xu Qianyue''s heart. All the emotions that can''t be released seem to find an outlet under such tolerant eyes. Originally those who do not know how to say the words also no longer seem to become so difficult to say. "Nianxue," Xu Qianyue looked at her straightforwardly, "in fact, when I started Qianfan, all the people in my family were against it, including now, even though Qianfan has begun to take shape, in their eyes, I''m still the one who doesn''t do business and has no sense of responsibility." Then, Xu Qianyue frankly tells Gu nianxue that when he started Qianfan, his family''s incomprehension brought him ridicule and obstruction, and his mother''s false understanding. In fact, after he took a stake in Qianfan, he wanted to control his suffering everywhere. "What I always want is not to be sheltered by the Xu family, so that I can stand in my own way and get rid of the various forms of bondage they give me." Xu Qianyue had a deep voice and a few fragile expressions on his face. "I''ve worked hard for so many years to prove myself to them. I thought I could. I always thought I could..." But that day Xu''s mother''s words directly beat him back to where he was. "Nianxue, you don''t know how hard I feel..." Chapter 368 Xu Qianyue looks like this. He looks at the snow and feels uncomfortable. She held Xu Qianyue''s hand more tightly, and then said softly, "senior, you look at me." Xu Qianyue raised his eyes and compared with Gu nianxue''s eyes. Gu nianxue''s expression looked at him very seriously: "you once told me that no matter what the situation is, work hard and stick to yourself. Now I also want to send this sentence to you, senior. Please don''t doubt your efforts or your excellence. Even if what you are doing is not understood by your family, I believe it is only temporary. They will recognize you one day, so before you do it, please work hard! " "And then there is..." Gu nianxue hesitated for a moment, "my next point of view may be a little different from yours. You may not agree with me as a senior." "It''s OK, you say it." Xu Qianyue nodded. Gu nianxue swallowed her saliva, and then said: "I feel from what you just said that you would think that most of the reason why the Xu family bound you is from your parents. I am not qualified to evaluate their behavior, but I hope you will believe that they love you. " Gu nianxue has seen Xu''s mother several times before. She can feel Xu''s mother''s concern for Xu Qianyue. "You may Maybe we can try to find a chance to sit down and talk to them? " Gu nianxue tentatively said that she felt that many problems could be solved through communication. Xu Qianyue is noncommittal about this. He just smiles and says, "let''s have a look." Take care of snow in the heart sighed tone, but also did not say anything, after all, the schoolmaster''s housework, also can only be solved by the schoolmaster. I feel that I''m almost comforted. I think snow just wants to take her hand out of Xu Qianyue''s palm, but he holds it. "Nianxue, shall we go to the cinema tomorrow?" Xu Qianyue slowly connected with her fingers, looking at Gu nianxue''s eyes full of warmth, "the first time we went to see a movie together, the ending was not good, so this time I chose a happy movie to see." Watching a movie naturally is nothing, just care about snow bent eyes, ridicule: "senior, how can I hear a bit of superstition from your sentence?" "It''s not superstition." Xu Qianyue helpless smile mixed with a few silk doting, "I want to do with you every time, let you think back is happy." Xu Qianyue said very seriously, thinking about snow, a little embarrassed, face slightly red, looked away, whispered: "it''s very happy to be with you." Just at this time, a reckless waiter accidentally dropped the dishes, the crackling voice over the voice of care snow, Xu Qianyue only saw her mouth move, but did not hear what she said. "Nianxue, what did you just say?" Xu Qianyue asked suspiciously. Think about snow reaction, think oneself just that sentence a little sensational, where good meaning say again, then casually pulled a other sentence: "I said, tomorrow to see a movie no problem." The next day, Gu nianxue received a call from Si Beinan in the early morning. "In the afternoon, we''ll take a field trip to Australia with us." Si Beinan is concise and comprehensive. Although Si Beinan had told her that she was going to visit Australia on the spot, the date had never been decided, so yesterday she agreed to allow Qianyue to go to the cinema. But I didn''t expect that this day came at such a bad time. She didn''t want to postpone tonight''s movie appointment, so she tentatively struggled for a while: "general manager, today is the weekend..." To this, Si Beinan just sneered, then said coldly: "what happened at the weekend? Before the brand of Fermina is ready to be rebuilt, I think every day of you is like a weekend. You can count how many weekends you have passed, so what qualifications do you have to tell me about weekends? " A call from Si Beinan makes Gu nianxue irrefutable. She sighed and said, "OK, Mr. Secretary, I know Mr. Secretary." Division north south light ground should a, then say: "ticket I already bought good, wait a moment to send you." After giving orders for everything, Si Beinan hung up directly. Gu nianxue looked at the ticket information he sent, sighed, and then called Xu Qianyue. Gu nianxue explained the situation, Xu Qianyue said that he knew, and then asked: "nianxue, which flight are you on?" "Ah?" Although Gu nianxue was puzzled, he still told him the news of the flight, "senior, why do you ask? Do you want to send the plane?" Gu nianxue just wants to tell Xu Qianyue that it''s unnecessary to send the plane. After all, there is a North and South Division. But fortunately, Xu Qianyue denied it, only said that he was asking casually, and then told Gu nianxue to pay attention to safety and hung up. After thinking about snow, she went to pack up. Before leaving home in the afternoon, she specially sent a message to Xiaoshu.Go to the gate of the community, Gu nianxue is about to take a taxi, but he hears a car next to him honking its horn. Gu nianxue looks up and finds that the owner of the car is Si Beinan. "Why are you here?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. Si Beinan''s face turned black and asked, "I''m a resident here. Why can''t I be here?" "That''s not what I mean." Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan''s understanding ability is really worrying. Of course, she knows that Si Beinan lives opposite her, "but it seems that you haven''t come back for a long time?" Take care of snow every time I go home, I see no movement on the opposite side, and it doesn''t look like a place where people live. This sentence also did not know to poke to the division north south which spot, his facial expression slightly Ji, pick eyebrow to say: "can''t see, originally you still very much pay attention to me." Take care of snow I''m not. I''m not. Don''t get me wrong, OK! But Si Beinan didn''t give Gu nianxue the time to explain. He urged: "get on the bus quickly. If the plane doesn''t catch up, you can pay for the other ticket." As soon as this sentence comes out, I don''t bother to ask why snow even has problems in the north and south of the Department, so I hurry to get on the bus. After driving out for a long time, Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue in the rear mirror and giggles at her mobile phone. He thinks that she is chatting with Xu Qianyue and has such a good time. His unhappiness makes him directly ask his long-standing doubts: "what do you like about him?" Gu nianxue is happy to watch the cute video sent by Yu Xiaoshu. She vaguely hears that Si Beinan seems to have said something, but she doesn''t understand what she is asking. "What did you just say?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. At this time, Si Beinan also had a sense of breaking the pot, so he rarely repeated: "what do you like about Xu Qianyue?" Chapter 369 Gu nianxue hears a sour smell from Si Beinan''s tone inexplicably. She thinks that she has made a mistake. She looks up in the rearview mirror and sees Si Beinan''s disdainful expression. She feels that she has just made a mistake, which is clearly a provocation! Gu nianxue is sure to protect her boyfriend, so she did not hesitate to say: "the elder is worthy of my love everywhere. He was a man of the year in the University. He participated in the national jewelry design competition for college students on behalf of the University and won the gold medal. Before graduation, she founded Qianfan. Although she is so powerful, she is still very humble and friendly "My tenderness." "When I was in college, he helped me a lot without asking for any reward, and also brought me a lot of warmth. Unlike some people, he only hurt people with cold words." Gu nianxue said in the end, but also a little bit of the connotation of the division of North and south. Si Beinan just sneered, and then asked, "do you like him because he will make you feel warm?" Although Si Beinan''s tone was very bad, the question was at least very serious, so he thought about it for more than ten seconds and nodded: "there are some reasons for this." After all, who doesn''t like to be with warm people. "Then why don''t you buy yourself a warm water bag?" Si Beinan sneered, "as long as you hold this warm water bag, you can feel warm everywhere. Do you still need a boyfriend?" Take care of snow She closed her eyes, recited the angry poem silently, and then held back. But Si Beinan continued to attack: "and I haven''t heard the name of your school. What''s the use of Xu Qianyue''s good grades? Isn''t he from a junk school? " Gu nianxue bit her teeth and explained to him word by word: "the jewelry design major of this school is the best, the best and the best in the country!" It''s not a junk school! Si Beinan, however, was still disdainful and sarcastically said: "but school garbage is a fact, how? Rubbish is rubbish. You don''t want me to say that? " Gu nianxue couldn''t bear it any more. She frowned and said angrily, "Si Beinan, do you know how to write respect? I said our school is not rubbish, don''t you understand? Even if you graduated from a famous university, so what? You''ve never heard of it before? " "Oh," said Si Beinan with a slight surprise, "is that why you comfort yourself to go to a garbage school?" Take care of snow to feel oneself want to be angry dead. Si Beinan''s words are too ugly. She really wants to quarrel with him, but thinking that she can''t help working with Si Beinan in the next few days, Gu nianxue resists this impulse and forces herself to calm down. She took a deep breath. After a while, she managed to calm down and asked Si Beinan, "don''t you really know that sometimes you talk hard?" "So what?" Division north south visual front, rightfully answer: "only you this kind of useless talent need to work hard to say nice words to please others." Take care of snow by this sentence stiffly choked. She clenched her teeth to stop her swearing. Gu nianxue thinks that she is really sick and wants to have a good chat with Si Beinan. She and Si Beinan are not in the same channel at all! Can''t communicate! Take care of snow to see through, she is also lazy to get angry again, directly put on the headset, click on the angry song downloaded from the music player. I''m not angry when other people are angry, but I''m not. If I''m angry, who''s happy, and it''s painful and hard! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! After listening to it for ten times, I thought that the next few days would not be so hard. After arriving at the airport, because it was late, they went directly to the waiting room to wait. As soon as Gu nianxue arrived at the seat where the flight was waiting, a man with sunglasses waved to her. "Snow, surprise!" Gu nianxue didn''t react at the beginning. When the man took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of familiar eyes, she rushed forward immediately and asked pleasantly, "senior, why are you here?" Different from her joyful expression, Si Beinan, who was standing behind her, had a black face and wanted to know why the damned Xu Qianyue appeared here. Xu Qianyue stood up, touched her head, and explained with a smile: "after watching the movie with you, I will go to Australia on a business trip tomorrow, but your plan has changed, and I have changed my plan, which is a surprise for you?" Take care of snow to understand, no wonder in the morning Xu Qianyue will ask her flight news, so it is! She used to be very depressed to work with the person who couldn''t communicate with Si Beinan, but now she wants to be accompanied by Xu Qianyue on the way, and her mood of thinking about Xue is much better. She was full of joy, which made her teeth itch, so he stood behind and poured a basin of cold water on her without hesitation."Take care of snow, you divulge the information about the raw material investigation site and the flight. Don''t you know that you have already divulged the important secrets of the company?" Take care of snow is happy, suddenly day fall black pot. She looked back at the appearance of a pair of interrogation, small temper also came up. "Well, does the secretary always want to fire me?" Take care of snow to see division north south, wish he immediately nods, then she can need not suffer in his hand. But Si Beinan was obviously not affected by this set of provocations. He just glared at Gu Xue fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "this month''s salary is gone!" After dropping this sentence, Si Beinan found a place farthest away from them and sat down alone. Considering that Xue has not yet reached the point where she can smile when her salary is gone, she stares at Si Beinan angrily while she has a pain in her flesh. She wants to burn two holes in Si Beinan with an angry light wave. But before long, her eyes were covered by a palm, and Xu Qianyue''s deep and beautiful voice came from her ear. "Nianxue, if you look at other men like this again, I will be jealous." ¡­¡­ Since the dissolution of the engagement with Si Beinan, Cheng An''an has settled down a lot. But an Fen doesn''t mean to give up. When she learned that she was arranged to go to France by Cheng Xingyi, Cheng An''an still wanted to meet Si Beinan before going abroad. Because the phone couldn''t get through, Cheng went directly to the company. Before entering the president''s office, when Cheng An''an passed by the Secretariat, he heard the voice coming from inside. "These documents are scanned and sent to the general manager. He is not in the company recently." "Where is the chief secretary?" "The general manager of the Department has gone to Australia for investigation. It is estimated that it will take a week. Xiaoxiao, you have just come back from the holiday, and you may not know yet." "By the way, here''s another piece of gossip. Do you want to know?" "Say it, say it!" "Do you know who si always went to investigate with..." Cheng An''an stands outside the door. When the three words of thinking about snow float into her ears, Cheng An''an''s face is full of hatred. Chapter 370 When Cheng an walked out of Si''s, her jealousy burned her all over. Think about snow, think about snow, this damn think about snow! If it wasn''t for snow, she couldn''t be without her in the eyes of Si Beinan, and she didn''t have to use that kind of means when she was engaged, so that she was coerced by Si Yufeng. If it was not for the threat of Si Yufeng, she would not have ended up breaking her engagement with Si Beinan. The more Cheng An''an thinks about it, the more he feels that it all comes down to thinking about snow and blaming her for destroying it! For a moment, her hatred for snow rose to the top. Cheng An''an, who originally just wanted to see Si Beinan and then leave, changed her mind. She thought that she would leave anyway. It would be better to do a big job. So, full of resentment toward Gu nianxue, Cheng an takes out his mobile phone and makes a call. "Is it orange entertainment? I have a big material here. I think you should be very interested in it... " Two hours later, a million fans of entertainment big V suddenly sent out an article, the title is: a pair of rich childhood sweethearts to break the engagement is really out of character? Actually, there is another secret! This blogger has read a lot. In addition to the title, it''s said that it''s a couple from a rich family. Recently, it''s only the Si family and the Cheng family who have broken their engagement. Everyone has always been keen on eating melons from rich families. In addition, the real reason why their boss, Bei Nan, and Cheng An''an, terminate their engagement has always been the most curious of all. Now when they see such an article published by more reliable bloggers, they all start the melon eating mode one after another. The article has 5000 words. First, it states in detail the love between Si Beinan and Cheng An''an, who grew up together from childhood to adulthood. In the middle of the journey, Cheng went abroad to study, and Si never gave up. Finally, it talks about the sudden change of feelings. The fuse of the sudden change is a woman. The article did not name who this woman was, but it gave you enough keywords, such as Richard jewelry competition, champion. Soon, this article was forwarded as much as 5000 times in half an hour, and some people directly summarized the main points of the article below. "Class representative came to draw a line for you. 1. This is the young couple who came into contact with the engagement not long ago. 2. They have a good relationship, but the man is cheating! 3. The cheating object is the champion of Richard jewelry design competition, which can be found on the official website. The most interesting thing is that the investor of Richard jewelry design competition is still Si Shi. You can have one. " "It''s really cheating, thanks to the fact that I''ve really used SBN before, cheating bis!" "Damn, I searched the name of this man and found something more interesting! This woman actually worked as a designer of Si''s when she was working in other companies to design jewelry for Valentine''s Day! You can''t be ridiculous! Here''s the link "Oh, my God, I''ve really seen a lot of things. I used to fan the third lady because of a variety show, but I didn''t expect that she was such a woman!" For a while, the blogger''s comments were bloody. Cheng An''an is already sitting at home, lying in bed, brushing her microblog with her trumpet. "Don''t guess. That bitch''s name is Gu nianxue." Cheng did not hesitate to praise. "It''s not good to be a man, but to be a chicken, speechless!" Cheng An''an continues to praise. "You still think she looks good? It looks like a mixture of green tea and white lotus. I don''t know how many people''s beds I''ve climbed. Ouch Like it! Cheng An''an praised dozens of comments in a row. The more people who care about snow, the more comfortable she is. When she was comfortable enough, she stepped back from her micro blog and saw that the topic only ranked in the top 30. With a frown on her face, Cheng An''an directly bought this topic with money. After watching the excitement, Liu Shiyue felt that the fire was not big enough, and she was very happy to add a "firewood" to make the fire of caring for snow more and more prosperous. So, an hour later, another topic called "care for snow used to three" appeared on the hot search. This is a more straightforward clue than the one who just gave us the first name. And the article on the square directly says that Gu nianxue is a habitual three. She gets involved in the relationship between Si Beinan and Cheng An''an, but the threshold of Si''s family is high, so she can''t get up to this kind of background. So she turns to seduce Xu''s eldest son, who is also the president of Qianfan. Xu Qianyue and another well-known designer Liu Shiyue have an engagement. At the end of the day, a chapter about the kiss photo of snow and Xu Qianyue under the fireworks is attached. All of a sudden, the name of Gu nianxue is completely popular on Weibo. And this fire is called fire. All kinds of ugly words are directed at Gu nianxue. Some people seem to have a deep hatred with her. They not only scold Gu nianxue, but also bring her ancestors 18 generations in. What''s more, they go directly to Qianfan and Xu''s microblog to make trouble and ask for the dismissal of Gu nianxue. Liu Shiyue looks at the person who scolds and cares for the snow, which is several times more than before, and she is finally satisfied.Some are happy, others are anxious. Yu Xiaoshu saw the microblog, "I am a friend of Miss Xue. I can prove that she is not a junior at all. She has nothing to do with Si Beinan! And Xu Qianyue together is also the man''s first confession, please don''t blind force! If you forward more than 500 rumors, you should bear legal responsibility! " Yu Xiaoshu naively thought that rational people would believe that some people could be restrained, but she underestimated the danger of people''s heart. After her words were noticed, she attracted a greater counterattack. Chapter 371 Many people have noticed Xiaoshu''s forwarding and transferred the curse position to Xiaoshu''s microblog. "I''m also a friend of Gu nianxue. I can prove that Gu nianxue is a habitual person who likes to seduce people. Blogger, you have to bear legal responsibility for forwarding this rumor over 500 times!" "Holding grass, if Xu Zai has a girlfriend to tell Gu, this man is not a good one either!" "Vomit! So, isn''t Xu just a scum man with two legs? " "Ma De, when I was watching the news a few days ago, I almost got pink because I was so good-looking. As a result, my face hurts now!" There are more and more comments under Yu Xiaoshu, accompanied by more and more Curses for Xu Qian. Originally, the hot search was all about scolding and caring for snow. Now Xu Qianyue''s name has been scolded from the bottom of the hot search. It''s clear that many people she has never seen before, but she scolds her mercilessly as if they have a grudge. "Hello, nianxue? Are you all right? Don''t worry, I believe you! You don''t care what those people who don''t know what happened say. Those who scold you must be dead horses, and those who give birth to sons have no farts / eyes! Damn, you must have been fooled by someone "It''s OK, I know it''s fake, but it''s still a little uncomfortable to see it, i..." The sound of thinking about the snow stopped suddenly. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of her mobile phone, and a message was suddenly sent: the Xu family, a jewelry family, announced today the engagement between her successor and Liu''s parents and daughters. Xu''s, heir, Liu''s parents and daughter. These a few key words make the foreboding that cares about snow in the heart not clear more intense. She ignored the anxious call of Xiaoshu in her ear and opened the push message with trembling fingers. Don''t be a senior, not a senior! Take care of snow in the heart of meditation, but when the content of this push all show in her eyes, her heart fluke disappeared. Xu Qianyue, the successor of the Xu family, and Liu Shiyue, the daughter of Liu''s parents. This typesetting makes Gu nianxue pale. "Read Snow, read Snow!" The familiar call makes the thought of snow come back from the bad mood. Xu Qianyue grabbed her shoulder with both hands, and the expression on her face was very anxious. "Senior..." Gu nianxue said two words, and then did not know what to say. In the mobile phone, Xiao Shu is still calling her. Gu Xue returns to Xiao Shu first. After hanging up, she hears Xu Qianyue''s explanation. "I''m sorry to read Snow, I don''t know what happened, I just know this is my mother, I have nothing to do with Liu Shiyue, can you believe me?" Gu nianxue, of course, believes that Xu Qianyue doesn''t know about it, but seeing her boyfriend suddenly announce his engagement to another woman, and the words she just saw on Weibo calling her Xiao San, it''s impossible for her to say that she''s not uncomfortable for a while. Take care of snow to feel the corner of the mouth heavy, pull out smile, just nodded. "Senior, I believe you." Looking at Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue directly hugged her in his arms. He touched Gu nianxue''s head and said to her in a low voice, "would you like to come back with me, nianxue? I''ll go back and tell you that you are my girlfriend. You''re the one I''ve been after. You can''t be wronged. " Take care of snow haven''t answered, the voice of division north south suddenly interposed in. "Come back with you? Xu Qianyue, I think you have ten mouths now. I''m afraid you can''t make it clear. " Division north south just also received a phone call, understand the general situation. He should have been at the center of public opinion, but in the case of Cheng An''an''s deliberate ambiguity, all the netizens'' fire was focused on Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue. Si Beinan didn''t matter much. Even if there was a curse, it could be ignored. "If I can''t make it clear with ten mouths, I''ll use twenty mouths. It''s not wrong to read snow. Why should I bear these unwarranted accusations?" Xu Qianyue looks at Si Beinan coldly. "What''s the use of telling me?" Si Beinan sneered, "after all, it''s you who have engagement with others, not me. Besides, Gu nianxue''s trip is a business trip. She can''t leave without my permission. Why do you ask her to come back with you? " Division north south of this sentence let Xu Qianyue temporarily speechless, at this time, care about snow out of Xu Qianyue''s arms. Chapter 372 Xu Qianyue a Leng, care for snow has come to the front of the North South Division. "I want to quit." This sentence, division north south and Xu Qianyue two people are surprised. Especially Si Beinan, whose face was hard to see, frowned and asked: "what did you say?" "You said that without your permission, I can''t go back home with my seniors. So if I quit, it should be ok? " Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan. She doesn''t dodge. She is very brave. But she this appearance lets the division north south suddenly give birth to one kind of inexplicable anger. For the sake of Xu Qianyue, don''t you want to worry about Xue''s future? Is she that stupid? "Have you thought about snow?" Si Beinan looked at her coldly, "if you resign so rashly, your career credit will be directly affected, and your future job search will be directly affected. Your current behavior is irresponsible to yourself." Si Beinan''s words make Gu nianxue clench her lips. She clenches her fists. At this time, slow over the God of Xu Qianyue came over, took care of the snow shoulder. "Read Snow, I know your heart, but don''t be impulsive." After lowering his head and whispering to Gu nianxue, Xu Qianyue looked up at Si Beinan and discussed with him: "Si Beinan, can I ask you to grant two or three days'' leave to Nian Xue? I will go back to Australia as soon as I take nianxue home to deal with this matter. " Si Beinan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a cold smile: "two or three days? Xu Qianyue, do you think it can be solved in two or three days? I think you are still too naive. " "Well, I''ll ask you a question. The news of the engagement was announced by your mother. Are you sure you can persuade your mother to change her mind if you return home with consideration for snow? What''s more, the public opinion has not calmed down now. If you take her home rashly, it will make it more convenient for her to be pointed at by the nose and scolded. Maybe someone will throw rotten eggs directly at her. Are you ready for that? " "The most important thing is that Gu nianxue is an employee of Si Shi. At present, there are not many people who know about it. But if this matter is publicized because of your impulsive behavior, and the reputation of Si Shi is damaged, who will bear the loss? Can you bear the burden of a man who can''t completely control a thousand sails? " Every word of Si Beinan is merciless and heartless. In the face of this question, Xu Qianyue was silent for a long time. There was no way to guarantee a positive answer to persuade Xu''s mother. Feeling Xu Qianyue''s silence, he was flustered in his heart. He grabbed his hand and said, "senior, don''t listen to Si Beinan. You are not allowed to bear it alone. I''m not afraid of those. I can face them with you!" Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s anxious face and gave her a smile. He reached out and touched the face of caring for snow and sighed, "I know you are willing to, but I don''t want you to suffer." After calming down, Xu Qianyue thinks that Si Beinan is right and rashly takes care of Xue''s coming back home. What he is facing must be a bloodbath. He said to let care of snow happy, to every time and his memories are happy. So he can''t take care of snow back. After making up your mind. Xu Qianyue holds Gu nianxue''s hand, looks at Gu nianxue, and asks seriously, "Nian Xue, do you believe me?" "Of course I believe you, but there are some things that I don''t believe can be solved, you..." Take care of snow''s mouth is covered by Xu Qianyue. "Listen to me, read snow." Xu Qianyue''s eyes were firm. "Since you believe me, you should stay in Australia first, and wait for me to return home and deal with these things well, OK? I know you are willing to face it with me, but I don''t want to be hurt by the public opinion. I don''t want you to be hurt in any way. " After Xu Qianyue finished, he took out his hand from Gu nianxue. "Senior!" Gu nianxue wants to catch him, but Xu Qianyue stops him. "I''ll take care of it. Will you stay in Australia first?" Xu Qianyue touched the head of caring for snow, lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead, "it''s OK." After that, he asked for help from Si Beinan, who had a bad face: "please take good care of Nian Xue for me." "If you take out the word" help me. " Si Beinan has just been stabbed in his eyes by the inseparability between him and Gu nianxue, and also has a feeling of nausea. Xu Qianyue laughed and didn''t say much. Then he waved to them and walked into the airport again. Gu nianxue stood in the same place at the beginning, but when Xu Qianyue''s figure disappeared in the crowd, she suddenly wanted to catch up, but she was held by Si Beinan from behind. "Don''t try to escape." "You, you let me go!" Considering that Xue''s neck was strangled, she coughed a few times, stepped back a few steps, and turned her head to stare at Si Beinan. Si Beinan turned a blind eye to her anger, raised his hand to look at his watch, and then said, "it''s very late now. I want to go to bed. Go back to the hotel quickly."Take care of snow low head, motionless. Si Beinan frowned, raised her foot and gently kicked her calf: "did you listen to me?" This time, considering snow gave reaction, she bowed her head, for a long time to squeeze out a sentence. "I don''t want it." The voice also had an imperceptible cry. The north and the south are dumb. Originally, the sarcastic words stopped in my throat. Although it was hard, I couldn''t say it. Originally, he wanted to comfort a few words, but he thought of who was worried about snow at this time, and the words of comfort from Si Beinan could not be expressed at all. So he put out his hand and patted the back of his head gently. In a serious tone, he said, "don''t be so sentimental. There is still work when love is gone. If work and love are gone, you are really miserable." Is also really silly, the division north south silently added a sentence in the back. Then, Si Beinan didn''t care whether or not to take care of the snow. He reached out and pushed it into the waiting car. Then he sat in the car and went straight away. When she arrived at the hotel, Gu nianxue seemed to have recovered. She didn''t show any abnormal emotion, no matter how she was sent by Si Beinan. When I got back to the room, I thought that snow''s strength in front of the north and south of the Department suddenly dispersed, and I sat on the ground directly by the door. Thinking about the words Xu Qianyue said before she left, I don''t know why, she thought of the movie she saw together in New York. The film with a dismal ending. She still remembers that after watching it, Xu Qianyue comforted her that such a thing would never happen to them. And now does it mean She buried her face between her legs and held herself in her arms. Chapter 373 When Xu Qianyue returned home, his mother, who had been staying in the United States recently, also came back. When he waited for Xu''s mother in the office, Xu Qianyue didn''t know if it was his illusion. Xu''s mother seemed more haggard than before. But more important things in front of him, Xu Qianyue didn''t think much about it. As soon as he saw Xu''s mother, he asked frankly, "I won''t marry Liu Shiyue. I''m not familiar with her at all." "There''s nothing unfamiliar. I''ll get along with you more in the future." Xu''s mother said calmly, "and now it''s not whether you are willing or not. The news that you have an engagement with Liu Shiyue has spread. If you go out now and say that there is no engagement between you, it''s repentance in other people''s eyes, which will damage Xu''s reputation." Xu, Xu, Xu again! Xu Qianyue clenched his teeth tightly. Because he wanted to persuade Xu''s mother, he wanted to avoid the quarrel with Xu''s mother, so he stiffly controlled the impulse to quarrel. "Mom, marriage is not a trivial matter. You haven''t asked Liu Shiyue if she would like to. Is that ok? What''s more, she has no feelings for me. Is it interesting to make a living Xu Qianyue changed an angle and tried to persuade Xu''s mother. Xu''s mother raised her eyebrows and asked, "how do you know that I didn''t ask Liu Shiyue?" Xu Qianyue stares big eyes, face dew is stunned. Then he said, "at the beginning, my father and my mother can not care about the emotion, but the emotion behind me can not. Besides, I think Liu Shiyue is good. She has the ability. The jewelry design of your company''s previous beauty contest was made by her, and she also participated in the design of the bag jadeite design of Xu''s and MC''s cooperation. Therefore, whether you marry her or not, it will be of great help to your career. " "But I don''t need them!" Xu Qianyue stressed, and then he sighed deeply, forcing himself to calmly continue to say with his mother, "I can rely on myself for my career, but marriage is not a trade. I don''t want to make fun of it, and I will only be with the people I like!" "Who do you like?" Xu''s mother chuckled, and her eyes flashed a fierce color. "If you like someone else, I can think about marriage, but I can''t think about snow. You just don''t make fun of your engagement, but I can''t make fun of your engagement or the efforts of the three generations of the Xu family! " "Why can''t you read snow?" Xu Qianyue looked at Xu''s mother and asked, "she''s not bad either. She can even be better than Liu Shiyue in the future. Where are you dissatisfied with her?" "If you want to make it clear, I''ll tell you the truth." Xu''s mother went to the French window, looked down at the many floors below, and slowly said, "you know, Xu''s only listed in the United States six months ago, less than a year ago. Therefore, during this critical period of time, Xu must not have any accidents, including all kinds of negative news, especially the leader''s news. " "You should have heard before that some enterprises are listed successfully, but there are many negative news that lead to the direct collapse of the stock and finally declare bankruptcy, right? I can''t let Xu''s end like this, so you can''t be with Gu nianxue. " "You mean, when I''m with her, it''s negative news?" Xu Qianyue''s expression was terrifying. "Isn''t it? Qian Yue, do you really think no one can find out the past that cares about snow? " Xu''s mother frowned tightly, her eyes showed a few silk dislike, and said with disdain: "considering that Xue has no education, when she was working in Qianfan, there was something about theft, and she had taken drugs. Don''t think that I didn''t know about it. Finally, she had an ambiguous relationship with Si Beinan. Especially now, many people on the Internet already think that she is a meddler I can admit that you are ex girlfriends. You have already made great concessions. What else do you want to do? " "But none of that is true!" Xu Qianyue raised his voice, "you don''t know nianxue, she is not..." "I don''t want to know what kind of person she is." Xu''s mother interrupted him directly, "I only know what I can find out. If other people are willing to find out, what would you think of you and, more importantly, what would you think of Xu?" Xu''s two words are like two huge stones, which not only press on Xu Qianyue''s back, but also press on his heart. Xu Qianyue took two hard breaths. The feeling of being bound made him feel suffocated and he just wanted to escape. So, although he tried to control the reason why he didn''t start a fight, Xu Qianyue still couldn''t help it. He looked at Xu''s mother and growled, "but what''s the relationship between Xu and me? From small to large, you forced me to do not enough? Force me to do this, force me to do that, why do you always force me to do something I don''t like? Don''t you know that will only make me hate you more? "As soon as the words fell, Xu Muyang slapped Xu Qianyue directly. Xu Qianyue was turned away by the fan, but his eyes still did not admit defeat. Xu''s mother was stunned at first, and then the hand that hit people trembled slightly. She looked at Xu Qianyue and said in disbelief, "Xu Qianyue, how can you say that? From small to large, your father and I have not done enough for you! How do you want us to be satisfied with you? " Hearing this, Xu Qianyue couldn''t help laughing. He turned to look at Xu''s mother''s sad expression, usually can perfectly restrain the emotion, at this time all out of control, the words are quite stinging. "Mother, what are you wronging here? In fact, the question you asked should be that I asked you and your father. What do you want me to do to satisfy you? I said so many times, I don''t want to have a little relationship with Xu, you can''t understand? Or do you have to let Xu be buried in my hands? " Xu Qianyue''s words let Xu''s mother raise her hand again, but this time, she did not fall. "You fan, anyway, you don''t hit me once or twice." Xu Qianyue said sarcastically. Xu''s mother''s hand in the air, and finally trembled and fell back to the original place, she did not hit Xu Qianyue, but tears came out of her eyes. "Xu Qianyue, how can you, how can you say such words..." Xu''s mother''s voice choked. It''s hard to hear. Xu Qianyue''s eyes flashed, but he still put on an unmoved appearance. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Chapter 374 Liu Shiyue came in. As soon as she entered the door, she noticed the unusual atmosphere between Xu Qianyue and his mother, especially the bright red palm print on Xu Qianyue''s face, which clearly implied the quarrel between them. Aunt Liu nodded to me and asked, "is there anything wrong with you?" At this time, Xu''s mother had put away her strange mood, put on what she should look like in front of outsiders, waved her hand to Liu Shiyue, and motioned her to come to her side. Before Liu Shiyue left, Xu''s mother said, "I''m here to discuss the wedding between you and Qianyue." "Miss Liu." Xu Qianyue did not wait for Xu''s mother to continue to say, called Liu Shiyue, and then asked: "do you really agree to this engagement?" Xu Qianyue doesn''t believe what Xu''s mother said. He wants to hear something different from Liu Shiyue. He wants to hear Liu Shiyue admit that she is not voluntary and that she has not agreed, which will make his resistance more logical. However, Liu Shiyue''s next nod broke all the fluke in Xu Qianyue''s heart. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "why?" Why? Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s because Liu Shiyue is a little interested in Xu Qianyue. Otherwise, how could she agree. However, Liu Shiyue didn''t say this in front of them, but for a safer reason. Liu Shiyue said, "for a win-win situation." "I want to take back Liu''s family with the help of the Xu family, and not let it fall into the hands of outsiders. And the Xu family can also use my strength and fame to open up a huge business opportunity abroad. " Xu Qianyue was silent. Ten seconds later, he asked, "what about your marriage? That''s it? " "What else? But Mr. Xu, you''re so excellent. I''m not at a loss either. " Liu Shiyue said jokingly. In fact, she is not only not at a loss, but also very satisfied with her marriage partner. Seeing that Xu Qianyue didn''t answer, Liu Shiyue and Xu''s mother looked at each other and got closer to Xu Qianyue. "Qianyue, our family background has decided that we are different from others, and this difference makes us bear some responsibilities, such as marriage. I knew from a very young age that my marriage was not up to me, and it was not up to me whether I liked it or not. It was more or less mixed with interests, but so what? " Liu Shiyue''s eyes twinkled and said, "you can regard our engagement as a kind of business cooperation. After we get married, we are just partners. I don''t care who you like or how you play. What do you think of this?" Liu Shiyue''s words are really exciting. Others have agreed, but Xu Qianyue doesn''t think so. He had a strong premonition in his heart that if he agreed to the engagement, even if it was false, there would be no possibility between him and Gu nianxue. So Xu Qianyue directly refused: "I don''t think so." Liu Shiyue''s eyes, Xu mother''s face has become more ugly. "You can think of marriage as a kind of cooperation and the other half as a partnership, but I can''t." Xu Qianyue has a straight back and always adheres to his own principle, "I will only marry people I like." Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Qianyue turned around and left. When he came to the door, Xu''s mother stopped him. "Xu Qianyue, is the Xu family so unimportant to you? Have you ever thought about it for me and your father? " Xu''s mother''s voice is rarely calm, quite hysterical, with some pain. Xu Qianyue didn''t look back, he just dropped a sentence: "I''ve thought a lot for you." If it''s not for them, how can they bear these shackles again and again? How can you clearly not want to get involved with Xu''s family, but still take over the work of acting for Xu''s family for them? How can you come back to reason with Xu''s mother now? But have his parents ever thought about him? Xu Qianyue got a negative answer in his heart, then he raised his foot and left Xu without looking back. At golden time bar, Xu Qianyue was alone in the private room, drinking wine cup by cup. He is a good drinker. He usually has a great advantage in dealing with social activities, but now it''s time to get drunk, and this advantage becomes particularly painful. "What else do you want from us? Are we not good enough for you?" "Qianyue, if you want to be proud of your parents, you can''t do this kind of thing." "You really let us down!" Xu''s mother and father''s voice mixed together, constantly echoed in Xu Qianyue''s mind. After a cup of wine, he threw it directly, and it fell on the heavy carpet, nothing happened.But Xu Qianyue couldn''t drink any more. Wine can solve other people''s worries, but when he comes here, it can only make him more and more sober. Xu Qianyue stood up, walked out of the box, went through the noisy crowd in the hall and left the bar. When the cold wind blows, Xu Qianyue''s brain is more sober. He was standing on the side of the road, suddenly confused. Where to go? All of a sudden, a short sound and a small shell rushed to Xu Qianyue''s side, and then fell down with a bang. Looking at the four or five-year-old child, it is estimated that the fall hurt, eyes with a bubble of tears, turned to look at behind called a mother. The mother scolded him, but immediately squatted down to check the child''s leg. After confirming that it was only a slight scratch, the mother seemed relieved. Coax the child after a few words, the child stood up again, holding his mother''s hand forward. Xu Qianyue looked at a large and a small figure, can''t help thinking of Xu''s mother. When he was a child, he and his mother had to tell him how to save himself. Xu Qianyue still remembers that he was very wronged at that time and felt that he was not their own. And every time he came back the next morning, he could always smell a faint smell of Medicine on his body, and the pain on his body also slowed down a lot. At that time, he didn''t think much, but now, Xu Qianyue can guess that it was Xu''s mother who wiped the medicine for him after he fell asleep at night. All kinds of details of memory in Xu Qianyue''s mind, the last mind is the sad face of Xu''s mother this morning. Xu Qianyue thin lips tight, he waved to stop a taxi. After getting on the bus, the driver asked him where to go. Xu Qianyue pinched his eyebrows and said with a long sigh, "go to Banshan villa." Chapter 375 Australia. Gu nianxue was out with Si Beinan all day today. They inspected two or three pearl factories together. In the evening, Gu nianxue reported the information to Si Beinan. After the report, she put forward several requirements for her summary. Take care of snow and listen to it. She was thinking about Xu Qianyue. He left the night before yesterday. Although he had sent her news these two days, they were all questions. Either he asked her how she slept, or he asked her how she ate, and whether she was tired or not. And nothing about himself. Take care of snow also don''t dare to ask, she is afraid to ask more will give Xu Qianyue increase psychological burden, so has been waiting for him to take the initiative to tell her. Today, Xu Qianyue, who used to send messages to her every night, still hasn''t. I can''t help worrying about snow. "Take care of snow, are you listening?" Si Beinan''s cold voice makes Gu nianxue come back from her mind. She raises her eyes and looks dissatisfied with Si Beinan. When she thought about Sherton, she felt guilty. She bowed her head and apologized to Si Beinan: "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I just didn''t pay attention. You can Do you want to say that again? " "Again?" Si Beinan hissed, looking at Gu nianxue''s expression, "I don''t think you can concentrate even if I say it ten times, so why should I waste my saliva to tell you again?" "I''m sorry." Thinking about snow, she was ashamed. "I''m sorry. Is it useful? You make me feel like I''ve just wasted half an hour. " The division north south mocks a way, the effort presses the fire in the heart. With his eyes closed, he could guess for whom it was that he was worried about snow. Si Beinan even felt that she should not stop Gu nianxue from returning to China that day. Instead, she should let her go back to accept the society''s "beating" and let her deeply feel whether it was heaven or hell next to Xu Qianyue. But it''s no use regretting now. So Si Beinan was patient and said to Gu nianxue, "I just want to ask you, do you want Fermina to revive?" Take care of snow Leng for a while, then nodded. Of course, it''s very painful to be sent by Si Beinan sometimes, but as long as you think that Fermina will be the fruit of her own struggle, you will feel that life is full of hope when you think about Xue. "Now that you''ve nodded, I''d like to advise you." Division north south Mou color heavy ground looks at to take care of snow, tone is severe, "separate work and emotion, work is your responsibility, as long as you are in the working hours, the head can only install work thing, do you understand?" Si Beinan''s words are to express her dissatisfaction that she has been absent-minded in the past two days. Take care of snow nature also know oneself these two days of state is very bad, so she didn''t refute what, just nodded. "You can rest assured that I will adjust it as soon as possible." "You know it yourself." With that, Si Beinan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. He looked a little tired and waved to Gu nianxue, "OK, go back to yourself." From the room of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue takes out her mobile phone and looks at the chat interface with Xu Qianyue. The latest chat was this morning. She thought about it and typed a sentence in the input box. Did you sleep, senior? But later, Gu nianxue deleted it and changed it into a senior. Are you ok? But take care of snow to also delete this sentence finally. Lost several words, take care of snow all feel wrong, then nothing hair, directly locked the screen. Believe Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow to tell oneself like this. Xu Qianyue just arrived at the mid level villa by car at this time. He stood at the door of his house and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he opened the door and went in. The living room was dark, and Xu Qianyue didn''t turn on the light. Then the light from the street light outside the room slowly went up to the second floor. The door of Xu''s mother''s room was closed. Xu Qianyue stood outside for a long time, and finally turned to leave. Xu''s mother''s room to Xu Qianyue''s room will pass by a small balcony. When Xu Qianyue walks past, he finds that Xu''s mother is not in the room, but is making a phone call outside the balcony with her mobile phone. "Lao Xu, I can''t help fighting with Qian Yue today..." "You advised me to hold back, but I was still in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that he always hated us. Do you think I''m too failure as a mother?" Xu Qianyue settled in the same place, listening to Xu''s mother''s sad words, he wanted to choke a lump of cotton in his throat, dry and uncomfortable. "Lao Xu, why don''t you keep it from Qianyue? Will you let me tell him?" Xu''s mother covered her mouth and left tears in silence. "No matter how hard your relationship is, you are still his father I don''t mean that. How can you be a threat? You''re all like this. Do you want to stop putting pressure on him? ""I, I didn''t cry." Xu''s mother wiped her face and tried her best to make her voice the same as usual. "Lao Xu, I don''t care about this mess. You''ve worked hard for Xu for most of your life, and you don''t have many days to rest. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you around the world for the rest of your life..." After saying this, Xu''s mother waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for an answer. She couldn''t help crying a few times, until she said, "madam, Mr. Xu is asleep." Xu''s mother was relieved, and then said, "OK, then help me take good care of him, and I''ll go back to the United States as soon as I''ve solved the problems for a while." After that, Xu''s mother hung up, but not long after that, she put out her hand to cover her face. Xu''s mother''s low sobbing voice made Xu Qianyue feel very flustered. What on earth did they hide from him? What is the rest of the day? Xu Qianyue felt that he didn''t understand a word. So, Xu Qianyue called directly: "Mom." Xu Qianyue''s voice made Xu''s mother stiff. Then she wiped her face with her hand. After a while, Xu''s mother turned her head. Well maintained face looks the same as usual, but the red eyes can''t hide it. "How did you come back?" Xu said faintly, "have you figured it out?" Xu Qianyue didn''t answer Xu''s mother''s question. He just looked at her and said, "I''ve heard everything you just said." Xu''s mother''s pupil vibrated, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. Without waiting for her to say, Xu Qianyue took the initiative to ask, "I want to ask you what you''ve been hiding from me, what''s the rest of the day? What''s wrong with my dad?" There is a very uneasy feeling in Xu Qianyue''s heart. Xu''s mother lowered her eyes and raised a sarcastic smile on her lips: "so you still care about your father..." "Now that you''ve heard it, I''ll tell you the truth." Xu''s mother took a deep breath and walked in with her feet raised. With a cold breath, she said, "come to the study with me." Chapter 376 "Look at this." Xu''s mother handed a document to Xu Qianyue. After Xu Qianyue finished watching, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, and he was fixed in the same place, speechless. No way. He reread the document word for word, and the identification result is still dazzling: advanced gastric cancer. "Ma..." Xu Qianyue asked in a trembling voice, "are you sure there is no mistake?" Xu''s mother chuckled and looked sad: "do you think I don''t want to be mistaken?" "How could that be..." Xu Qianyue still can''t believe it. He remembers that his father is in good health all the time. Sometimes he can stay up late more than he is a young man when he works. When he scolded him before, he was full of breath. But it''s such a healthy looking person that Advanced gastric cancer? Xu Qianyue felt that God was making a joke on him. And this joke is not funny at all. "Ma, are you lying to me? Dad, he talked about the cooperation with MC not long ago in the United States. I didn''t see anything unusual before. I don''t believe it''s true! " Xu Qianyue looked at Xu''s mother tightly, hoping that her mother only made such a scam in order to make her yield. "What if you don''t believe it?" Xu''s mother laughed sarcastically. She looked at Xu Qianyue, and the blame and complaint in her eyes were not covered up. "You said you didn''t see anything unusual, but did you see your father well? Apart from quarreling with him, do you care about him seriously? I told you before that your father is not feeling well. I want you to come back and have a look. Have you seen it? You didn''t! " Xu''s mother said that at last, she even broke her voice excitedly. Xu Qianyue silently bears the accusation of Xu''s mother. He remembers what Xu''s mother said to him that time. "You are talking about a minor illness. I thought, I thought..." Xu Qianyue thought it was no big deal. "You think, everything is what you think!" Xu''s mother closed her eyes and tried to calm down her excitement. After a while, she calmed down and opened her eyes. She said slowly, "your father found out three months ago that it was advanced gastric cancer. At first, she didn''t tell me. Later, I found out that he was coughing up blood. I advised him to go to chemotherapy, but he didn''t listen. He said that the company couldn''t go away, just take the medicine. He also said that it wasn''t long since Xu was listed abroad. If it came out that the CEO went to the hospital, it would be bad for the development of the company. In the end, he went to the United States for treatment under the pretext of discussing cooperation with MC. " "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Xu Qianyue asked, "why don''t you tell me?" "You think I don''t want to tell you!" Xu''s mother glared at him with tears in her eyes. "But your father won''t let me tell you. He knows that once he says it, you will take over Xu even if you are unwilling. He doesn''t want your sympathy, and he doesn''t want his own physical reasons to force you to do things you don''t like. Your father didn''t force you to do anything. I didn''t want to see Xu go downhill, and I didn''t want to destroy the hard work of three generations. That''s why I let you represent Xu. " "I thought you would accept it sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would make you tell the truth. There is no Xu in your heart, and there is no us. " Xu''s mother''s tone was full of disappointment. "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Qianyue subconsciously denied it. Although he hated that his parents always oppressed him with the reason why he should be the Xu family, no matter what, it was his own parents. How could Xu Qianyue not care about them. "You didn''t mean that? Do you know what you have brought to Xu these days? " Xu''s mother opened the notebook computer in her study, pointed to the situation of Xu''s stock in it, then turned the screen to Xu Qianyue, pointed to the falling broken lines and said: "you see, this is the adverse effect you have caused to Xu. As long as you are still entangled with Gu Xue, this kind of influence is likely to continue, and you may be stabbed and scolded in the spine in the future, which is very important It''s all because you choose to be with snow. " Xu Qianyue didn''t understand why this topic turned back to Gu Xue. He was very tired and said: "Mom, those about Nian Xue are rumors, not true. Liu Shiyue and I want to clear up the rumor, but I have to think of a way to do it "Clarification? Qianyue, don''t make excuses. Can you block the mouth of youyou alone? You choose to clarify, but do you know how long it will take to clarify? Can you afford the cost of clarification? You know that the cooperation between MC and Xu is in a critical period. Once the scandal comes out, what will MC do if it withdraws its capital? After divestment, it will inevitably be accompanied by the decline of stocks. What do you want Xu to do? Do you want your father to be angry with you? " "Taking care of snow as your ex girlfriend and forcing you to marry Liu Shiyue is the most convenient and convenient way I can think of. Do you have any other ideas besides this? "Xu Qianyue was silent. He only wanted to clarify before, but now Xu''s mother''s words made him not know how to answer. Can we just marry Liu Shiyue as Xu''s mother said? No, Xu Qianyue immediately denied it. It was a terrible idea. If it was allowed to breed, it would be hard to take it back. Xu''s mother saw the fleeting vacillation from Xu Qianyue''s face, so she decided to give him another push. She took out the key, opened a cabinet of the desk, took out a document from inside and handed it to Xu Qianyue. "Don''t you say we never care about you? Look at this. " When Xu Qianyue opened the file, the content was not strange to him. This is the first mine Qianfan bought. At that time, he realized that it is not only a jewelry design company, but also a very important thing to have the origin of jewelry materials. This is also a turning point in his relationship with Xu Fu. At that time, he was planning to buy a good mine, but Xu''s father didn''t know where to get the news. When he killed Qian fan and pointed at him, he scolded him and was very opposed to his decision. Xu Qianyue didn''t agree at that time, and insisted on buying. But Xu''s father directly communicated with all the buyers Xu Qianyue could find by his means, and no one was willing to sell them to him. At that time, Xu Qianyue really hated his father''s behavior. He felt that Xu''s father was opposing his career in every possible way. With this knot in his heart, his relationship with Xu''s father has always been very stiff. But I didn''t expect that Xu''s father had a contract for the mine he bought. Chapter 377 "In fact, your father opposed you to buy a mine because he thought that the costs of the mines you were looking for were too high, not in line with your actual situation, but he refused to say it directly. He thought that saying it directly was like showing weakness to you, so he chose that bad way." Xu''s mother explained slowly, thinking of what happened at the beginning, her lips showed a little smile, "then your father foolishly went to help you find a suitable mine, bought it and entrusted others to sell it to you at a lower price." Xu Qianyue held the document tightly. In fact, he had doubts that Xu''s father was helping him behind his back, but this doubt was dissipated by the increasingly rigid relationship between father and son. And he did not know when to start, no longer hold the parents should not have expectations. After this talk box was opened, Xu''s mother said a lot about what Xu''s father did behind his back. For example, although he wanted to get rid of Xu''s behavior, Xu''s father was very angry, but occasionally he felt very happy. Even when others said that Xu Qianyue was in bliss and didn''t know his fortune, she defended him in public and praised him for his ambition. For example, when Qianfan launched the first batch of jewelry necklaces, Xu''s father wanted to buy hundreds of them at one time, but he was afraid of being noticed by Xu Qianyue, so he entrusted people in the company to buy them in batches. When Qianfan was in financial crisis for the first time, Xu''s father acquiesced in Xu''s mother''s ability to take shares. In the name of monitoring, he actually wanted to help him in time when there was an emergency in the company. Finally, Xu''s voice choked: "you always think we don''t understand you, but how ever did you understand us? Every time, every time we want to sit down with you and have a good talk, which time do you calm down and open your heart to us? But even if you are like this, your father still regards you as pride in his heart. Do you know that? You don''t know! " "All you remember is how we oppressed you when you were a child. Your heart only hated us. You never thought about what we did for you!" "Your father is so sick that he is still thinking about not forcing you or worrying you, but you! Xu Qianyue, what have you done! Not only have you done nothing, but now you have to waste most of your father''s life. Do you have a conscience? " Xu''s mother''s words are like a heavy hammer, hammering on Xu Qianyue''s insistence and unwillingness for many years. Xu Qianyue was in a mess. It''s messy and annoying and uncomfortable. What''s more, after Xu''s mother said that Xu''s father had done so many things behind his back, Xu''s mind could not help searching for more details. Those that had been ignored were now very conspicuous in front of him, as if to tell him: look, how ridiculous and childish you were. Heart is like a boulder pressure, heavy let Xu Qianyue breathless. For a long time, Xu Qianyue just squeezed out a word. "Mom, I want to see Dad." Xu''s father had a dream. He dreamed that Xu Qianyue, who was a child, was as soft as a glutinous rice ball. When he laughed, his heart softened. He remembered that when Xu Qianyue was born, he made up his mind to try his best to make him live a good life, but it seemed that he could not get his son''s understanding. As Xu Qianyue gets older and older, there are more and more disputes between them. The most serious one was after the college entrance examination, he found that Xu Qianyue changed his wish without permission. He was so angry that he taught Xu Qianyue a lesson. After that, Xu Qianyue glared at him and roared: "Why are you my father! Why am I from the Xu family? " Xu''s father can''t forget in his life. When he said that, Xu Qianyue''s hatred surged out of his eyes. That kind of look made him wonder, is he such a bad father? After that, Xu Qianyue told him the answer with his actions. He was a bad father and brought him only oppression and suffering. Xu''s father is also sad, but he doesn''t know how to say this sadness. He can only digest it silently by himself. When he can''t digest it, he buries himself in his work and paralyzes himself with his work. Day after day, year after year, the gap between father and son became deeper and deeper. The glutinous rice ball in Xu''s father''s dream is also farther and farther away from him, and his clear eyes seem to be full of hatred. Xu''s father was directly awakened by fright. He opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling above his head and sighed subconsciously. Fortunately, it was a dream. However, after waking up, the reality is worse than the dream. "Mr. Xu, are you awake?" The voice of the nurse beside him made Xu''s father think again. He nodded and sat up slowly with the help of the nurse. "Bring me my computer." Father Xu said. The nurse hesitated and said cautiously, "Mr. Xu, my wife told me not to let you deal with the business in the morning. You..." The voice of the nurse became lighter and lighter under Xu''s father''s eyes.Finally, the nurse gave in and gave him the computer. The first thing Xu''s father did when he turned on the computer was to check the stock situation of Xu. When he saw the broken line falling down on the screen again, Xu''s eyes crossed with a touch of pain. He just closed the computer and took a rough breath. After more than ten seconds, Xu turned on the computer, turned off the stock page, and began to reply to his email. After dealing with the daily affairs, he washed with the help of the nurse. After washing and gargling, the nurse brought the very rotten white porridge, which was directly imported by ordinary people. When he came to Xu Fu, it was like carrying sand, which made him feel uncomfortable. After three mouthfuls, Xu''s father was unable to eat. "Mr. Xu, take a few more. If my wife knows, she will be worried." The nurse kept Xu''s mother''s orders in mind. Xu sighed, then picked up the spoon again and continued to eat. But he didn''t eat it yet. Xu''s face suddenly changed. He quickly covered his mouth and coughed. The nurse quickly put the porridge aside and got up to caress his back. Xu''s father coughed so much that he felt that all the viscera would come out. After the cough, his palm was covered with blood. Black red black red. When Xu Qianyue and Xu''s mother came in, they saw such Xu''s father. Xu Qianyue did not dare to move, but she was used to it. She rushed in and rang the bell on the bedside table. A few minutes later, several nurses came in. After they helped clean up Xu''s father, they hanged him a little bit. After the nurses left, Xu Qianyue stood in place. He looked at lying on the hospital bed, pale, cheekbone depression, the whole person looked at the extremely fragile Xu father, finally could not help but cry. "Dad..." Chapter 378 Hearing Xu Qianyue''s voice, Xu''s father painstakingly opened his eyelids and gave him a look. He was not very surprised. "You''re here, too." Xu''s father''s voice was feeble, and Xu Qianyue was worried. Xu Qianyue moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. However, Xu didn''t wait for him. He just took a look at Xu Qianyue and said softly, "I''m a little tired now. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later." With that, Xu''s father closed his eyes, and soon there was a steady breath. But even in his sleep, Xu''s brow is still tightly wrinkled, as if it is because of the suffering of illness. Xu Qianyue suddenly had no way to stay in the ward. So he walked out of the ward and sat on the bench at the door, with a heavy heart. What should he do? Xu Qianyue was at an unprecedented loss. It was just the first time that he really felt Xu''s father''s weakness and aging. The man who used to be as tall and reliable as a mountain in his heart now looks as if a gust of wind can blow him away. Xu Qianyue stretched out his hand and covered his face in pain. How could that be? It was an hour after Xu''s father woke up, he took Xu''s mother and the nurse away and spoke to Xu Qianyue alone. "You don''t have any business of your own. What are you doing here?" Xu Fu''s voice is calm. If you don''t look like it, just listening to his voice seems to be the same as usual. "I came to see you." Xu Qianyue replied. "What do I have to look at?" Xu''s brow was wrinkled and his expression was somewhat unnatural. "I know you don''t like my father very much, so you don''t have to force yourself to come to see me. Go back. I can''t eat too much food and occasionally vomit blood, but I have nothing to do Xu''s father said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but Xu Qianyue''s heart is still heavy. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Fu''s words, but directly asked, "why don''t you tell me? Why not accept chemotherapy? Didn''t you tell me not to give up hope when you were a child? But now what are you doing! " When it comes to the end, Xu Qianyue is already a little angry. Xu''s face remained unchanged, and his expression was still light. "Is it useful to tell you?" Xu asked in reverse. Then he looked out of the window at the blue sky and slowly explained, "I didn''t give up hope or refuse chemotherapy, but the doctor has told me that the probability of success is less than 10%, so why should I suffer from chemotherapy for 10%? It''s better to do more while you can live longer. " Xu''s father is very sober. But his soberness made Xu Qianyue''s heart more and more heavy. After a long silence, Xu Qianyue said, "if, if I am willing to take over the Xu family all the time, are you willing to struggle for this 10% success rate?" Xu Qianyue''s words surprised Xu Fu Mu Lu, but soon he recovered his calm and refused: "no, no, you don''t have to force yourself because of sympathy. Your heart is not in Xu''s family. It''s not necessary." "I have no sympathy for you." Xu Qianyue felt sorry for him, but he didn''t know how to say these three words, so he changed a more euphemistic expression, "if you can have time to go to chemotherapy, it''s nothing to be reluctant." But Xu''s father didn''t let go. He laughed, looked at Xu Qianyue, and suddenly asked, "do you know what it means to inherit Xu''s family?" Without waiting for Xu Qianyue to answer, Xu continued. "It means that the things you used to desperately want to escape will come back to you, and the burden on you will be even heavier. You will have more power and resources in your hands, but relatively, you will have to pay and sacrifice more, such as marriage. " "Your mother should have mentioned to you the way to solve Xu''s dilemma? If you stand here and talk to me as Xu''s successor, I will let you marry Liu Shiyue. But you just say this to me as Xu Qian, so you don''t have to think so much. " Xu Fu finished, covered his mouth and coughed again. Xu Qianyue thought about his cough and bleeding when he came, and immediately looked at him nervously. "It''s OK. I can''t die." Xu''s father waved to him. "That''s all I have to say to you." Xu''s father raised his head and saw Xu Qianyue''s black eyes. "Go back and have a rest. There''s a nurse. I don''t need you here." "I''m not tired, I can..." Xu Qianyue''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by his father. "Since you are not tired, go to MC for me. There are some details that need to be discussed face to face. I haven''t found a suitable person. You are still Xu''s agent, so you can go." Xu Qianyue knows that this is an excuse for Xu''s father to take away himself, but he can''t refuse it. "I see. I''ll go now." Xu Qianyue stood up, "you have a good rest, I..."Xu Qianyue didn''t finish. When he got to the door, he stopped and said to Xu''s father, "Dad, please think about what I just said. I''ll also think about what you said Can you give me a few days? " Xu''s father looked at him in surprise and knew that it was really rare for Xu Qianyue to be able to say such words. So he nodded and agreed, "OK." When Xu Qianyue came back from his work, it was already evening. He was holding a heat preservation bucket in his hand, which contained the chicken soup that he had come all the way to ask a Chinese restaurant to stew. When he got to the door of the ward, Xu Qianyue found that the door was not locked. He was just about to push the door in, but he heard the voice of Xu''s father and mother, and his hand stopped for a moment. "Why don''t you take a tough attitude? I heard from the nurse that you looked at the computer again this morning. Did you know about the company''s stocks? " "I can''t do without it. I''m not good without it all day. It''s a habit to deal with things every day. " "You''re going to die!" Xu''s mother''s voice was a little angry. "I can''t do it. I''ll force the company into Qianyue''s hands. The engagement doesn''t have to be discussed. You can spare my life for me. Can''t you stay with me for more than ten years?" Xu''s mother choked. "Don''t be impulsive, you will only make the children more rebellious." Xu Fu sighed, and then said helplessly: "if you can, let alone more than ten years, I also want to accompany you for decades." Speaking of this, Xu Fu coughed a few times. "Madam, if it''s really not possible, I''ll donate Xu''s assets to the society at that time. It''s also a contribution." "Are you crazy?" Xu''s mother was shocked: "after so many years of hard work, have you donated it so easily? You are trying to win the cooperation with MC, don''t you still have the idea that Qianyue can inherit the company, so as to pave the way for him better? What are you talking about now? " Under the questioning of Xu''s mother, Xu''s father looks painful. "I don''t want to, but what can I do?" Xu''s father sighed deeply and thought of his dream last night. His tone became painful: "but I don''t want to be resented by my own son when I die..." Hearing this, Xu Qianyue did not listen any more. He walked to the end of the corridor alone, until he was blown by the cold wind outside, and the whole person woke up like a dream. He looked at the snow on the ground downstairs, and the balance that had been swaying suddenly tilted to one side. Chapter 379 Since I was told by Si Beinan last time, Gu nianxue seriously followed Si Beinan to the Pearl factories in Australia in the next few days. She was so busy that she hardly had time to think about it. When all the things came to an end and the supplier of pearls was finally determined, she finally found that Xu Qianyue had not sent her any news for several days. Looking at the chat interface, Gu nianxue felt empty. She thought that Xu Qianyue should be too busy, so she didn''t have time to contact her. Thinking about it, she decided to take the initiative. Gu nianxue gives Xu Qian a day''s news and tells him that he can go back to China tomorrow. Just as the news came out, a strange voice came from her ear. "Yo, senior, I can get to golden airport at four o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Tut, I''m afraid other people won''t come to pick me up when I say it in such detail. " Gu nianxue quickly locks the mobile phone screen, stares at Si Beinan, who is standing on one side, and says: "do you have the concept of privacy? How can you peek at other people''s information?" Division north south rightfully reply a way: "your mobile phone screen is so big, do I need to peep?"? Who told me that my eyesight was so good that I saw your news as soon as I bowed my head. If you don''t pay attention, you still blame me? " For the ability of Si Beinan, she was so angry that she blushed: "you are still sophistry! Si Beinan, you are shameless "I''m ashamed. After all, I don''t want someone. When it''s clear that each other has a wedding partner, I specially send a message to let them pick me up. Tut tut. " Si Beinan sneers at Gu nianxue. His ugly words, take care of snow has learned many times, she has already had immunity. Ren went north and south to say that she was still looking forward to tomorrow. When I got off the plane the next afternoon, I was a little nervous and scared. But Si Beinan said sarcastically: "don''t look forward to it. It''s said that maybe your wife and children are hot on the Kang. Where do you remember your ex girlfriend?" Take care of snow vexed, directly covered the ear. Don''t listen, don''t listen. She doesn''t believe that seniors are such people. When Gu nianxue came to the exit with some expectation, she didn''t see Xu Qianyue. At that moment, the heart full of expectation fell to the bottom of the valley. Si Beinan didn''t see Xu Qianyue either, so he gloated and said, "I''ll tell you, he''s already someone else''s husband. Maybe he''s warm and fragrant. He''s happy. He doesn''t care for you Hiss Si Beinan held his feet and said angrily, "why do you step on me?" Gu nianxue took back her feet and blinked, pretending to be very innocent: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I don''t know why my feet were suddenly out of my control." In fact, she did it on purpose, because she didn''t want to hear from Si Beinan. Si Beinan Oh! At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Gu nianxue. She immediately looked back, her eyes bursting with surprise. "Senior!" Xu Qianyue was standing a few steps away from her. He seemed to be rushing over and panting slightly. Gu nianxue immediately ran to Xu Qianyue''s side, and then took the initiative to hold Xu Qianyue''s waist. "I thought you wouldn''t come." Xu Qianyue hugged her and said with a smile, "how can I? There is a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late, but fortunately I caught up." After embracing each other for a while, Xu Qianyue plans to send Gu nianxue back. After a few steps, Gu nianxue noticed that it was not right. She turned her head and saw the dark face of Si Beinan. Startled, she frowned and asked, "what are you doing with us?" Si Beinan came back and found that he had done something stupid. But how could he admit it, so he quickly found a high sounding reason. "I''m waiting for you to send me back. Xu Qianyue is going to take you home. I''m not bad for this one, right?" Although this words is to answer to take care of snow, but the eye of division north south is looking at Xu Qian Yue. Take care of snow to feel puzzling only: "general secretary, will you still have no one to answer?" Don''t be kidding. She suspected that Si Beinan was trying to make trouble. "There are always a few days in a month," he added, thinking that Xue would suspect that he was talking about his aunt. "It''s a pity that he just caught up with today to give his subordinates a holiday." The snow is silent. Anyway, she didn''t believe it. She was about to argue with Si Beinan, but Xu Qianyue stopped her. "Nianxue, it''s OK." Xu Qianyue patted her hand and comforted her. Then he looked up to Si Beinan and said with a smile, "let''s go together. I''ll take you back. It''s just that I can thank you for taking care of Nian Xue during this period of time."Xu Qianyue''s words were not agreeable to the ears of Si Beinan at all. What does he mean to thank himself for caring for snow? Si Beinan held his breath and sneered: "if it''s a thank you to send someone home, then your thanks are really cheap." "Si Beinan, you!" Take care of snow to listen to his words to know that he is deliberately nitpicking, just want to argue with him, but was pulled by Xu Qianyue. When the three people were about to walk to the gate of the airport, Gu nianxue was suddenly hit by a bold passer-by. The man quickly apologized, but when he saw the appearance of care snow, he exclaimed: "are you care snow?" Xu Qianyue feels that the expression of passers-by is not right. He quickly pulls Gu nianxue to his back, which makes passers-by recognize him. "Are you Xu Qianyue?" The passer-by''s vision turned a circle on them, and immediately said: "are those gossip true? You are really a little... " Three words haven''t yet said, the absent-minded passer-by is swept coldly by Si Beinan''s line of sight, immediately silence. "Si, Si Beinan..." Passers by looked at the three of them, their mouths open as if they could plug an egg. Feel division north south not good eyes, she muttered a expensive circle really chaos, then quickly slip. This episode makes the happy mood of caring for snow become a little low. Xu Qianyue embraces her shoulder, strength a tight, looking at care snow soft voice said: "good, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, you are my girlfriend." Gu nianxue raised her head and gave him a smile, but the heavy feeling in her heart could not be removed. On the way to the underground parking lot, considering that Xue doesn''t know whether it''s her psychological function or too sensitive, she always feels that other passers-by''s eyes are looking at her, as if they all think she is a junior. But as soon as Si Beinan got on the bus, he asked Xu Qianyue, "when are you and Miss Liu going to get married?" Chapter 380 "North and south!" Xu Qianyue didn''t speak yet, but she was angry first, "don''t talk nonsense!" "What am I talking about? Why am I talking nonsense? " Si Beinan laughs, glances at the silent Xu Qianyue, and says to Gu nianxue: "Gu nianxue, do you really have no brain? Do you think Xu Qianyue has solved these problems? But have you ever thought that it has been more than a week, why has the rumor of Xu Qianyue''s engagement with Liu not been released yet? Now, the best time for refuting rumors has long passed. Now everyone knows that Xu Qianyue''s marriage partner is Liu. How many people know the identity of your so-called genuine girlfriend? " "I don''t know if you''re really stupid or not, you still believe him so much now." Si Beinan''s voice was full of irony. "Is it interesting to stir up here like a gossiper?" Gu nianxue angrily stares at Si Beinan and retorts: "I just believe in the senior. What''s the matter? I don''t believe him. Do I still believe you? Who do you think you are! " The words behind the snow pierced Si Beinan''s heart. He felt uncomfortable, and his words were more straightforward and unpleasant. "Instigate? Do you still need me to instigate you? Take care of snow, do you believe him so hard to really hold the spring and autumn dream of Xu family young grandmother? Unfortunately, your dream is doomed to fail to come true, because you are the third child in other people''s eyes. How can the third child get on the stage? Do you deserve it? " Gu nianxue''s face turned pale. She clenched her fists and got out of the car in silence. Then she opened the door from the other side, grabbed Si Beinan''s luggage and threw it directly on the ground. "What are you doing?" Division north south angry way. But Gu nianxue didn''t answer. Instead, she pulled Si Beinan''s arm. Her thin body didn''t know how to pull Si Beinan out of the car. Division north south rare some embarrassed, he stood beside his luggage, looking at Gu nianxue this shrew like behavior, squint eyes asked: "Gu nianxue, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just think that you are so noble. I''m not worthy to ride with you. I''m afraid I''ll pollute your noble soul, so I''ll ask you to get out of the car. Next, I''ll ask you to find a car that matches you!" With that, Gu nianxue slammed the door, then sat in the co driver''s seat and said to Xu Qianyue, "senior, let''s drive!" Xu Qianyue said nothing, started the car and stepped on the accelerator. When the car was farther and farther away from the airport, Xu Qianyue, who had never spoken, suddenly made a sound while waiting for the green light. "I''m sorry to read Snow, I still did not deal with those things, I''m sorry, I..." "Senior, you don''t have to say sorry to me, I believe you!" Gu nianxue looked at him with firm eyes, "I know it takes time to deal with these things, and I know you are definitely not the kind of person in the mouth of Si Beinan." Xu Qianyue looked at the burning snow and suddenly looked away. At this time, the green light just happened. Xu Qianyue looked ahead and continued to drive. After a while, Xu Qianyue suddenly asked, "it''s getting late. I''ve made a reservation in one of your favorite restaurants. Let''s have dinner together." The topic was suddenly transferred, thinking about snow, and then nodded his head. The atmosphere in the car suddenly began to get a little weird. Gu nianxue turns to look at Xu Qianyue''s side face reflected by the car window and notices his tight lips. Suddenly, she has a bad premonition. And this kind of premonition becomes true when the dinner is about to be finished. "Nianxue, something happened in my family. It''s more complicated than I thought." Xu Qianyue didn''t tell Gu nianxue the news of his father''s serious illness. He didn''t want to win her sympathy with it. "I''m trying my best to deal with them, but it will last a long time, and you will inevitably be wronged during this time. I, I..." Later, Xu Qianyue suddenly didn''t know how to say it. His silence made Gu Xue feel flustered. Gu nianxue clenched her hand under the table and tried her best to keep calm. Then she raised her smile and asked, "senior, what do you want to say?" Xu Qianyue lowered his eyes, did not look at her, and then continued to whisper: "I know this is very unfair to you, but I still can''t help asking, are you willing to wait for me? When I get rid of all these things? " Hearing this, she was relieved, smiling as before: "didn''t I just say that? I know you need time to deal with these things, so I will wait. I believe you will deal with them as soon as possible, right? " Xu Qianyue didn''t answer whether he was right or not. He struggled for a long time in his heart. At last, he pointed out: "if I choose to marry Liu Shiyue temporarily in the middle of the way? Would you like to wait for me Take care of snow smile suddenly stiff in the corner of the mouth. She couldn''t believe looking at Xu Qianyue, thinking that she had just heard wrong, but looking at Xu Qianyue''s expression, she knew that it was true. Gu Xue lowered her head, clenched her teeth tightly and said nothing.It seems that it''s just what you''re afraid of. At the beginning, Xu Qianyue didn''t want the ending between them to be like that movie, but why did she and Xu Qianyue tend to that movie more and more? "Read Snow, read Snow!" Gu nianxue''s hand was caught by someone, and the voice of Xu Qianyue in her ear made her recover. She raised a very ugly smile and called softly: "senior..." Then, she was hugged by Xu Qianyue. "I''m sorry. I was just joking. I haven''t come to this stage yet. I shouldn''t have asked you such a question." Xu Qianyue held her and kept apologizing. Gu nianxue leans on Xu Qianyue''s arms and says with a bitter smile: "senior, your joke is not funny at all." "Not in the future. I''m wrong this time. I''m sorry, nianxue. I''m sorry..." Before his words were finished, the snow looked up from his arms and covered his mouth. "Don''t say sorry again, will you?" Gu nianxue sighed, "the frequency of you saying sorry today is too high. It''s not good." Gu nianxue looked at Xu Qianyue and nodded. Then she put down her hand and said, "please send me back. I''m a little tired. I want to have a good rest." On the way to send Gu nianxue back, they had their own thoughts and had nothing to say. Waiting for the community, Gu nianxue suddenly asked before getting off: "senior, if I am a little better, can you face less pressure?" Xu Qianyue was stunned and touched her head with his hand. He said painfully, "don''t think about it. It''s not your problem. You are already excellent!" Gu nianxue didn''t answer, but opened the car door. After getting off the car, she suddenly said to Xu Qianyue, "I can''t answer your question, because I don''t know what to do." Chapter 381 When Si Beinan came out of the room, Gu nianxue was squatting by the door, crying very quietly. Hearing the news, Gu nianxue wiped her face quickly. Looking up, she saw that it was Si Beinan and said subconsciously, "what are you doing out here?" The division north south looks at to take care of snow red eyes, eyebrow a wrinkly, the tone is not quick: "this outside is not your territory, I come out you can manage?" She didn''t say anything. She stood up and took out the key to open the door. Behind him came the voice of Si Beinan. "Hello, could you please stop crying next time?" Division north south very dislike ground say: "do you know you are very noisy?" Gu nianxue originally wanted to deny the fact that she had cried, but she was interrupted by Si Beinan''s words. What she said became: "you''re nonsense. I didn''t make a sound at all. How can I disturb you?" Finish saying this words, she went up to the Department North South meaningful vision. Take care of snow a choke, stare at him one eye, then accelerated the speed of opening the door. "You''re not going to break up, are you?" The division north south curiously asks a way, tone still takes some schadenfreude. The word "break up" touches the sadness of Miss Xue. She stops the action of opening the door, turns her head and looks at Si Beinan, and says angrily, "you just broke up. Your whole family broke up, and I can''t break up!" "Really..." The division north south picked to pick eyebrow, looking at to take care of snow this piece of exasperation to become angry of appearance, lightly smile a, "you bluff of appearance pour is more than usual lovely." "Get out of here, get out of here!" Take care of snow finish saying this words, suddenly dyed cry cavity, eye socket also become moist. Gu nianxue immediately turned around and wiped her face with the back of her hand, but this time, the more tears she wiped. Finally, the mood of thinking about snow for a long time is out of control at this moment. She squatted down and buried her face between her legs. She couldn''t take care of the north and South behind her. She cried directly. Sarcastic words to the mouth, the division of North South hard to swallow. He listened to the cry of caring for snow, his ears were buzzing, and his mood became a little irritable. After listening for a while, Si Beinan felt that his head ached when he heard it. "Hello, take care of snow," said Si Beinan to take care of snow on the ground, "can you keep your voice down, you are noisy with me, this is a public place, don''t make noise, don''t you have common sense?" Si Beinan''s words not only didn''t play a role, but also made Gu Xue cry louder. Si Beinan''s forehead was blue, and he wanted to throw the snow out of the window, but he was not willing to, so he had to work hard to control his emotions. He took a deep breath, went to the side of the snow, kicked her shoes, asked: "drink or not." Miss snow crying, did not answer. When Si Beinan asked patiently for the second time, Gu nianxue still didn''t answer. Ignored twice, the division north south temper also came up, is about to return to the house, but was a hand pulled sleeve. Then he listened to the firm voice of Gu nianxue. "Drink!" Si Beinan takes Gu nianxue to his room, and then takes out two bottles of Lafite from the wine cabinet. As soon as he opens the plug, he turns to take two goblets. Gu nianxue has already taken one bottle to his mouth and starts drinking. "Think of snow, can you stop being so rustic?" Si Beinan snatched back the wine. "Lafite in ''82, you didn''t spoil a bottle of wine like that!" If Meng Dongye knew that taking care of snow drinking this wine was like drinking boiled water, he would die on the spot. Si Beinan poured the wine into the glass and then handed it to Gu nianxue, but as soon as she got it, she poured it directly into her mouth, which was a cup. Si Beinan be convinced. He simply didn''t want to take care of it. He took care of snow and drank it slowly anyway. At first, they just drank separately, and neither of them spoke. But after drinking for a while, she gave a drunk hiccup and sobbed. "I can''t bear him." Take care of snow has not been completely drunk, a bit of good sense let her very painful. She remembers saying at the beginning that if Xu Qianyue met this situation, she would never wait. But today, Xu Qianyue just put forward a hypothesis, and she already felt pain. Even though she was suffering, she still didn''t think of letting go. Therefore, there is no empathy in the world. Only after experiencing it personally can we know what it is like. "You don''t want a fart." Si Beinan knew who she was talking about, so he said, "it''s not a deep feeling. What''s the point?" Take care of snow to turn a head, Leng Leng ground looks at him. Si Beinan was a little annoyed by her, so she threw a blanket on the sofa over Gu Xue''s head and covered her head."It''s so dark!" Gu nianxue stretched out her hands and held her head to get out of the blanket, but she didn''t succeed. She simply gave up and let the blanket cover her head, then went to the sofa. For a long time, Si Beinan heard the cry of caring for Xue man. "I like him from university to now. I''ve loved him for so many years. It''s hard to be with him. Why is it so hard?" Take care of snow''s body and voice. Compared with her fragile appearance, Si Beinan was still ruthless. He sipped the wine in his hand and said slowly: "this proves that you are not predestined. It also shows that Xu Qianyue is a useless man. It''s strange that your eyesight is too bad." After Si Beinan finished this sentence, he waited for a long time and didn''t hear Gu nianxue''s answer. He looked sideways, thinking that snow had been lying on the sofa with a small blanket over his head. He seemed to be asleep. After the division of North South gas slot teeth clenched. He took a sip of the remaining wine in the glass, and then got up and went to Gu Xue. Si Beinan carefully took away the blanket that she covered her head. She closed her eyes and appeared in front of him when she was asleep. In front of the woman''s long eyelashes are still hanging tears, sleeping are commissar aggrieved, the division of North South looked at did not hold out his hand pinched a care snow face. He used a little force, fell asleep to think of snow to stretch out a hand to clap on own face, murmured: "good pain." Then he turned over and went back to sleep. "You deserve it." Si Beinan said angrily, "who made you look so bad? You found a rubbish." The person who can protect her is right in front of her, but how can she be blind! Si Beinan was very unhappy. In the early morning of the next day, the snow forced his eyes and subconsciously leaned to the nearby warm source. After rubbing twice, he heard the heartbeat next to him. Take care of snow to realize wrong, she suddenly opened her eyes, see is in front of the chest. Move your eyes up again, and you can see the snow Si Beinan?! Chapter 382 Take care of snow to startle immediately sit up, her movement is not small, originally fell asleep division north south also give wake up. Si Beinan rubs his temple and bears the pain of hangover. Then he hears Gu nianxue roaring in his ear. "Why are you here!" Si Beinan was so noisy by her voice that she felt that her eardrum was about to break. He remembered that he had thrown the snow on the bed last night and then had a drink. Maybe he was drunk at the back and went back to the room to lie down. This is the reason for the present situation. But Si Beinan was too lazy to explain so much. He took out his ears and said impatiently, "what''s the fuss? It''s not the first time. Aren''t you used to it? " As soon as his words were finished, he was hit by a blow hammer from the pillow. "Si Beinan! You don''t have a face!!! How can there be such a brazen person as you in the world She uses the pillow to attack, the division north south certainly is impossible to stand in situ to hit him, he is not stupid. As a result, the scene turned into a division of North South was concerned about snow chasing. Five minutes later, Si Beinan was directly driven out of the door, and at the same time, a pillow flew out. The door clanked shut. Si Beinan held the pillow, gnashed his teeth and roared: "take care of snow, this is my home! How dare you get rid of me? " Three minutes later, the door was opened again. With her bag in her hand, Gu Xue glared at Si Beinan. Then she went straight to the opposite door. Five seconds later, she opened the door and went into the room. Then she closed the door directly. The movement is clean and neat, and there is no more look for Si Beinan in the whole process. Si Beinan is now at the door. He thinks that he was meddling in his business yesterday. He should have thrown the snow outside and let her freeze to death. "Oh, what did I just see?" A voice came out, the division of North South turned to look at the elevator, found that it was Meng Dongye. "How long have you been here." Si Beinan narrowed his eyes. Feeling the poor eyes of Si Beinan, Meng Dongye quickly swallowed the ten minutes he wanted to say and said, "just come here, five seconds!" He won''t say that he saw the whole process of the drive from his home. Si Beinan took back his eyes and didn''t want to look at him any more. He went directly into the room. Meng Dongye quickly followed in. As soon as he got to the living room, he saw two bottles of wine on the tea table. "Damn it Meng Dongye made a rude remark directly, took an empty bottle, and angrily complained to Si Beinan: "you are not very interesting. Lafite in ''82, such a good wine is not called me, is it still brother?" Division north south ruthlessly return a way: "not." Meng Dongye looks heartbroken. He holds an empty wine bottle and sits on the sofa with a dull look. Si Beinan looked at his appearance, tut, and then said: "there is another bottle in the wine cabinet, for you." Hearing these words, Meng Dongye''s whole body came to life. His eyes seemed to be green. He rushed to the front of the wine cabinet and found a bottle of 82 year old Lafite. He took a few kisses with the bottle of wine, and then rushed to the front of Si Beinan with an excited face. Si Beinan was scared back two or three steps by his crazy appearance and warned: "if you dare to do anything to me, the end result of this bottle of wine is the garbage can!" Meng Dongye hugged the wine in his hand and sighed: "OK." This rather regretful tone let the division north south a chill. He tried to control the hands he wanted to punch. After Meng Dongye''s excitement, Si Beinan just came out of the bathroom. He glanced at the eight abdominal muscles on Si Beinan''s stomach, tut tut a few times, then looked at Si Beinan''s excessively beautiful face, tut tut a few times. Si Beinan was disturbed by him, frowned and said, "what are you mad about?" "This is my feeling," he sighed, puzzled to ask: "you say you such a figure and face, plus family background, what kind of woman do not want, how just planted in the care of snow?" Si Beinan wiped his hair with a towel and said nothing. Meng Dongye continued: "if you say she is still single, then I will support you. But now she is a woman of Xu Qianyue. How can you be so determined?" Meng Dongye looks distressed. The division north south slanted a glance at him, first correct a way: "not a woman, just a girlfriend." Meng Dongye Is there a difference, Sinan? Wake up! "Besides, they will break up soon." Si Bei Nan Du Ding road. Hearing this, Meng Dongye was stunned. Then he asked, "if you are so sure, have you heard about it?" "What''s the matter?" Division north south picked pick eyebrow. Meng Dongye looked at Si Beinan''s appearance, as if he really didn''t know, so he began to explain: "didn''t Xu announce cooperation with MC some time ago? But before that, MC''s partner has always been total, an old European enterprise. It seems that they are very angry about Xu''s involvement. The news I got is that they seem to be preparing to engage in Xu''s business with other European enterprises in the near future. ""I thought you knew, want to join in the fun, want to get rid of the reliance behind Xu Qianyue, let Gu nianxue be with you." Si Beinan looked at him with disdain and asked: "am I such a person in your heart?" "Of course not, of course not!" Meng Dongye hastened to state his position. Si Beinan let him go, looked down for a few seconds, and then asked, "is your information reliable?" "Sure." Meng Dongye held his chest high and said, "I forgot to tell you that the last time I went to America with me was the little princess of total. Isn''t this identity convincing enough?" Si Beinan Forget it, Meng Dongye''s ability is also his ability. "But don''t you really think about getting involved? Xu Qianyue robbed your Xiaoxue. Don''t you feel comfortable stepping on him? " Meng Dongye asked without giving up. But what he got was only a white eye from Si Beinan. "No, I don''t have to do it. Sooner or later, they will share it. It''s just a matter of time." Si Beinan''s words are full of confidence. Meng Dongye scratched his head and asked, "how can you be so confident?" "Do you still need to think about it?" Division north south hook lip a smile, cold hum a way: "of course is because Xu Qian Yue has no ability." Meng Dongye All right. Half an hour later, Gu nianxue went downstairs to look for food, but she didn''t expect that she had just walked to the gate of the community when a person rushed out and knocked her down on the ground. Then a group of people appeared and surrounded the snow. Chapter 383 Care about snow fell to the ground, pain straight frown, looking at these aggressive people, do not know what they want to do. Just want to talk, head-on directly hit an egg, and then, a few leaves are also lost in the care of snow. "It''s you, shameless little three!" "Bitch! Good people do not do, but to destroy the feelings of others, I bah "Looking like a dog, I didn''t expect to be a bitch! Vomit Sentence after sentence of scolding to take care of snow body hit. "I''m not a junior! I''m not! " She touched the egg liquid on her face, took down the rotten vegetable leaves from her hair, and tried to stand up with her palm, but she was pushed to the ground again. "Are you so arrogant these days? God has no eyes "Dare to do it or not, why don''t you think about the consequences when you alienated other people''s feelings?" "I don''t believe it, I still scold you, rubbish!" Continuous invective let care snow collapse. "I''m not a junior!" Gu nianxue clenched her fists and quickly got up to fight with them. But the two fists are hard to beat the four hands. They clasp the snow''s arms and smash a few eggs on her body. Think of snow struggling at the same time, also no longer hold back. "Don''t you understand? I said I''m not a junior. You need me to say it several times! " "I grow to make you feel nauseous. Don''t you want others to spit out their intestines?" "With the appearance of acting for heaven, have you asked Heaven? Stupid Those who are looking for trouble are speechless. "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When I beat you, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant!" Those people were so angry with her that they gave up talking and chose to do it directly. A man stretched out his hand and was about to slap the snow. Suddenly, a security guard rushed out of the community, holding a baton and shouting to them, "what do you want to do! Go away! I''ll call the police if I don''t leave any more! " With that, the security guard took out his mobile phone and posed to call the police. Those people were so surprised that they let go directly. After leaving a sentence to count your good luck, they scattered like birds and animals, leaving only care snow standing in the same place. Take care of snow low head, clenched teeth. Suddenly, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her eyes, and then, a voice came from her head. "You are so ugly." Five minutes later, Si Beinan sent Gu nianxue back to her home. Gu nianxue washes in the bathroom, and Si Beinan sits in the living room. His face is gloomy. He directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xu Qianyue. As soon as he got through, Si Beinan said, "Xu Qianyue, if your feelings will only cause continuous trouble, you might as well take care of snow and be free." With that, Si Beinan hung up directly. Xu, President''s office. Xu Qianyue looked at the phone that was hung up by Si Beinan and didn''t know what happened. His fingertips in the name of thinking about snow stayed for a long time, but still did not choose to fight in the past. After thinking about it for a minute or two, he made another call and asked someone to go straight to find out what happened. An hour later, the information was sent to Xu Qianyue''s computer. He watched the video, thinking about the snow being pushed down, then being thrown eggs and leaves, and being scolded all the time, his whole heart was pulled together. At this time, Xu Qianyue''s mobile phone rings, his eyes are not away from the screen, connected the phone. "Mr. Xu, I''ve found out who those people are." "You said Xu Qianyue''s voice tightened. "Those people are Miss Liu''s fans, they can''t tolerate Miss Liu''s feelings being interfered with, so they gathered together and decided to teach Miss Gu a lesson." Xu Qianyue pupil a tight, think of just division north south words, originally is this meaning. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and then said, "I know." After that, Xu Qianyue didn''t read a document. He watched the video of Gu Xue being bullied silently. He watched it for a long time and thought about it for a long time. When the pointer reached the position of ten, Xu Qianyue finally got up from his chair, went to the French window, looked at the lights one after another, and answered Gu nianxue. When Xu Qianyue called, he thought that Xue Wo was in the sofa in the living room. He didn''t turn on the light. He was in the dark and held himself tightly. See Xu Qianyue''s phone, take care of snow spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, connect the phone. "Senior!" Her voice was full of joy. Hearing her cheerful voice, Xu Qian made a pause and then asked softly, "how are you today, nianxue?" "That''s good. I''ve been working at home today. Although I''m so busy that I can only order takeout, I''ve finished my work, so it''s still very good." Take care of snow, not a word about what happened today.Xu Qianyue on the other side of the phone fell into a longer silence. Take care of snow to listen to the breathing sound from the microphone, Xu Qianyue''s silence makes her heart suddenly tight. "Senior?" She gave a tentative cry. Only listen to Xu Qianyue sigh, and then asked: "read Snow, why don''t you say?" "What do I say?" Take care of snow to have a kind of not very good premonition suddenly. What happened today will not be known by Xu Qianyue, right? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Take care of snow, hold fluke in the heart. But this fluke only existed for three seconds, then it was broken by Xu Qianyue''s next words. "I know everything. I know everything that happened today." I was stunned by the snow. After reaction, she said flustered: "sorry, senior, I didn''t mean not to say, I just don''t want you to worry, I''m sorry, I..." "Nianxue, you don''t have to say sorry. I''m the one who should really say sorry." Xu Qianyue interrupted her. "I''m too selfish. I just want you to wait for me. I think as long as we have firm feelings, we won''t be afraid of the harm of gossip." Xu Qianyue''s voice is painful. At this time, he leans against the French window and thinks about the box that Xue was bullied. He feels very sad. Take care of snow to listen to these words, suddenly feel very bad, she quickly said: "senior, I''m ok! I''m not afraid of gossip, and I''m willing to wait for you! " "But I''m afraid." Xu Qianyue''s words let Gu nianxue breathe. "I''m afraid that gossip will hurt you. I''m afraid that you will be hurt. I''m afraid that you will be destroyed because of this. I''m afraid that I have no ability to protect you." Xu Qianyue said a pass, after listening to the snow, hold on to the mobile phone, the uneasiness in the heart was magnified to the largest. After a while, she asked, "so, what do you want to say?" "Read snow." Xu Qian more dun for a long time "you don''t wait for me." "We Break up. " Chapter 384 As soon as the word "break up" comes out, the tears of caring for snow flow down in an instant. She didn''t cry when she was scolded by others on the Internet. She didn''t cry when she was pointed out at the airport. She still didn''t cry when she was just thrown eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. Because she firmly believes that Xu Qianyue will never break up with her because of these, but now, her persistence has been directly defeated by Xu Qianyue''s words. What she was most afraid of was that it happened. Care snow silently crying, eyes like a broken tap, uncontrollably Susu fall. There was a silent standoff on the phone. Although care about snow desperately suppress their cry, but the instability of the breath or let Xu Qianyue aware. He was in great pain. "Nianxue..." Xu Qianyue still couldn''t resist a light call. Gu nianxue took the mobile phone a little further away from her, then wiped it on her face with the grass on the back of her hand. Finally, after several deep breaths, she put the mobile phone to her ear again. "Senior," Gu nianxue tried to hold back her emotions and try to make her voice more normal, "is that what you mean? Is this your solution? Break up Is it so easy for you to break up? Do you remember what you said to me? " Gu Xue slapped a series of questions on her face. The invisible slap hurt his face. Of course, this is not his sincere words. How can it be an easy thing for him to break up. At the beginning, he didn''t forget a word about Gu nianxue. However, he felt that he had no better solution. Therefore, Xu Qianyue could only endure the pain in his heart and said to Gu nianxue in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, nianxue. This is for you." This sentence let care snow collapse directly. Her emotion was no longer under control. She yelled at Xu Qianyue: "what is good to me? Have you asked me? You said goodbye to me without asking me anything. Do you think it''s for me? Since you think it''s better to separate, why did you let me be with you at the beginning! Xu Qianyue, you keep saying that you don''t want others to decide your life, but how can you decide our feelings? " After a call, I feel my strength is exhausted. She was very tired and didn''t want to wait for Xu Qianyue''s reply. I said the last word to my cell phone. "Now that you have made up your mind, then Break up. " After hanging up the phone, Gu nianxue turned off the phone directly, and then threw the phone aside. She put her hands into her hair, held her head in her arms, looked at snow, lowered her head and cried out. The next day, Xu Qianyue made an appointment with his mother and Liu Shiyue. After waiting for three people to do well, Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qianyue''s red eyes, frowned and asked, "did you stay up late? What kind of work is so laborious? " At this time, Xu Qianyue just put a cup of tea in front of Xu''s mother. His hand trembled slightly, and some hot tea poured out on his index finger. Although it was nothing serious, there was still a feeling of skin burning. Xu Qianyue took back his hand and wiped his fingers with a piece of paper. He did stay up all night last night, but it wasn''t because of work. Xu Qianyue didn''t answer his mother''s question. He said directly, "I promise to marry the Liu family." The whole sentence surprised both Xu''s mother and Liu Shiyue. Xu''s mother knew Xu Qianyue''s temperament, so she was surprised at his sudden change: "how did you suddenly change your mind?" "Does it matter?" Xu Qianyue said faintly, "isn''t this what you always want?" This is exactly what Xu Mu always wanted, but Maybe the surprise came too suddenly. Xu Qianyue had resisted so much before, but now he suddenly changed his mind, which inevitably made Xu''s mother think less. So Xu''s mother confirmed, "have you thought about it clearly? Do you know what it means to marry the Lius? Don''t you always want to inherit the Xu family? " Xu Qianyue couldn''t think more clearly. He looked at Xu''s mother and nodded. "What about snow?" Xu''s mother asked directly in a sarcastic voice, "are you going to be an underground lover with her?" The four words "underground lover" make Liu Shiyue''s eyes suddenly cold, but soon return to normal. "I''ve broken up with her." Xu Qianyue finished this sentence difficultly, did not stay much, then said: "I promise marriage, but I also have a request, I hope you can agree." "Tell me." Xu''s mother returned. "The Xu family is not stable now, and it has been revealed that my love affair with Gu nianxue happened before. Your original explanation is that she and I have already broken up, and I will get married." "But for the public, if I get married immediately as your PR suggests, it will only make them feel that I am covering up, which will be even more detrimental to Xu''s reputation. Therefore, I don''t think it''s necessary to get married so soon. Instead, I should show that Liu Shiyue and I have a stable relationship and think about it after we get married. "Xu Qianyue''s words sound like thinking about Xu everywhere, but Xu''s mother doesn''t think so. She looked at Xu Qianyue with a suspicious voice: "are you sure this is not an excuse for you to leave room for yourself? Qianyue, isn''t your breakup really a cover? You... " Before Xu''s mother had finished, Liu Shiyue touched her hand and interrupted, "aunt, I''m willing to accept Qianyue''s suggestion." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xu''s mother was dumb. "This is a win-win deal. Why should I be so serious?" Liu Shiyue asked. Then she looked at Xu Qianyue and said her thoughts: "I accept your proposal. I also have a condition. I hope you and your aunt can consider it." "You said Liu Shiyue''s knowledge made Xu Qianyue''s attitude towards her more relaxed. "I need money. I want you to give me a sum of money first. " Liu Shiyue said without hesitation, "recently someone sold Liu''s shares. He has a lot of shares, so the price is also very high, so I hope you can help me first." "How much do you need?" Xu asked. Liu Shiyue put up five fingers and said slowly, "fifty million." For Xu, this number is not small, but it is not small. Xu Qianyue nodded after a long silence: "OK, I promise you." It wasn''t long before the photos of Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue attending an activity in a close manner shocked microblog users. In particular, there is a number directly AI te, who said that Gu nianxue was the big V of Xiao San, and then listed a lot of evidence to prove that his original words were nonsense. Although Xu and Gu have been dating each other, they have already broken up. It''s not strange for the couple to break up for various reasons. However, this marketing number spread rumors during the stable period of Xu and Liu''s emotional development, which is punishable! This number also raised the rumor of the original marketing number to reflect the awareness of gender / rights inequality, accusing it of why couples who break up normally should be scolded? It also lists several cases of couples breaking up in the entertainment industry, in which the man is at peace and the woman is scolded by thousands of people, openly and secretly saying that it discriminates against women. For a moment, the people who were enlightened turned back to scold the original marketing number, and there was another topic on Weibo called: we all advised Gu nianxue to apologize. As a result, Gu Xue''s stigma of being labeled as Xiao San was finally washed away. Chapter 385 Gu nianxue comes to Si Shi to report her work. When she enters the president''s office, she hears the voice of Si Beinan''s mobile phone. "Recently, Xu Qianyue, the new president of Xu''s family, joined hands with Liu Shiyue, a well-known designer of Liu''s family, to attend a jewelry brand event. At the event, the reporter asked about their marriage. They both laughed and answered that they were in the process of preparing. If there was any good news, they would be informed..." The sound of the video is so loud that Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan deliberately turns the volume to the maximum. In fact, considering snow is really right. Si Beinan not only turned the volume to the maximum, he did it on purpose. Wait until the time of this video to see what she wants to do. When the video was finished, he raised his head and pretended to find that Gu nianxue was coming. He apologized very insincerely: "sorry, I just watched the video and didn''t find you coming." Take care of snow to ignore him, go forward a few steps to put the document in hand on his desk, and back a few steps, business said: "general secretary, this is my report, please have a look." "It''s not urgent." Si Beinan was in a good mood. Instead of taking the documents on his desk, he said with a whim: "I read a book recently, which says that I want to be a qualified boss, and the emotional problems of employees should also be properly concerned." Take care of snow eyelid a jump, feel division north south want to make demon. As a result, the next second, feeling fulfilled, Si Beinan looked at her and said: "I think about it, only think about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow lip Cape slightly a draw, sincerely suggest a way: "general secretary, your vision should be long-term, the pattern should enlarge." Please don''t think about her! "You''re right." Gu nianxue was a little relieved. As a result, he heard Si Beinan ask, "so did you really break up with Xu Qianyue?" I didn''t mention the snow in one breath. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to be calm. "Mr. Secretary, your time is precious. I don''t think you need to waste it on other irrelevant things." But Si Beinan, as if he had not heard it, analyzed himself: "Tut, you look like you have split up?" Si Beinan said, looking a little excited, and his tone was more schadenfreude. "That day, didn''t you swear that you were stronger than Jin Jian? Why did you break up so soon? I thought you''d be together for a long time, but I didn''t expect that to be heard Si Beinan said that he was full of disdain in the end. His words poked in the pain of Gu nianxue. Her state these days is like a volcano about to erupt. She has been suppressing herself forcefully. Si Beinan''s words made Gu nianxue burst out directly. "Yes, I broke up with him. Are you satisfied? I don''t know what pleasure you can get from constantly teasing me, but your behavior makes me sick After thinking about the snow, he turned and left. When she was about to walk out of the door, Si Beinan called her coldly in the back. "Stop." Take care of snow didn''t listen, just want to raise foot again, just listen to the North South continued: "if you even your only career are lost, then you go, don''t have to come back." She clenched her hands as she thought of sheaton. She clenched her teeth, her legs were as heavy as lead, and she stayed where she was. Si Beinan was satisfied. He directed Gu nianxue: "close the door, and then walk here." Si Beinan pointed to the position in front of him. When Gu nianxue stands in front of him, Si Beinan looks at her bitter face and makes a light Tut, and his heart is not very happy. Si Beinan hopes that she will break up with Xu Qianyue, but he doesn''t want to spend too much time on Xu Qianyue after she breaks up. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "do you know why I think you and Xu Qianyue can''t last forever?" This straightforward question pricked the heart of caring for Xue. In addition to anger, she was more powerless. Originally even others don''t value her and Xu Qianyue''s feelings? How ironic. Without waiting for her answer, Si Beinan continued: "because you are not the kind of woman Xu Qianyue needs." Although it didn''t say clearly, Si Beinan''s words undoubtedly told her that Xu Qianyue was a person who only valued interests. Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is deliberately belittling Xu Qianyue at this time. Therefore, although she has broken up and is still disappointed with Xu Qianyue in her heart, she still can''t help retorting for him: "you''re talking nonsense. He wants to protect me." This reason is clear, even when Xu Qianyue proposed to break up. But understand to understand, care for snow but can''t accept. "Protect you?" Si Beinan Yang said in a high tone, "doesn''t this prove what I said more?" "To tell you directly, there are two kinds of women Xu Qianyue needs. One is his own capital, which can bring him huge economic benefits. The other is his excellent ability, which can not only become his right-hand, but also bring him a certain reputation. Let me ask you, which of these two do you have in common? "none. Considering Snow''s pale face, she has to admit the cruel fact that she is not one of them. She can''t give any help to Xu Qianyue. Later, Si Beinan pointed out to the point: "you are not. You have neither capital nor excellent ability, because you are not strong enough, so you need to be protected by Xu Qianyue. But this kind of unequal relations has caused you to break up inevitably Care for snow, speechless. She can''t even argue. "Do you want to change?" Si Beinan suddenly said this. Take care of snow a Leng, don''t know why ground looks at him. Si Beinan opened the drawer, took out a piece of paper from it and handed it to her. Gu nianxue took it and looked down. She found that it was an application form for the most famous business school in Rongcheng. "What is this?" Gu nianxue asked. "Can''t you read?" Si Beinan gave her a white eye gracefully. Of course, Gu nianxue can read words, but she wondered why Si Beinan would give her such an application form? "I mean, why are you showing me this?" Si Beinan looked at her and explained, "because Si doesn''t raise waste." "It''s true that you have a little talent in jewelry design, but talent doesn''t mean everything. It can''t ensure that you can manage Fermina well in the future, so before that, your ability needs to be further improved." "Only when you are strong and don''t have to be a poor creature protected behind a man, can I believe you can support Fermina." "So, are you willing to accept this change?" he asked Chapter 386 There is a chance to change, considering how snow may not be willing. Just like what Si Beinan said, she also knew that she was not competent enough to fall into such a passive position in her feelings and make Xu Qianyue so embarrassed. Gu nianxue has been thinking these days, if she is good enough, will the resistance between her and Xu Qianyue become smaller? But when she thought about it, there was no solution. Because it seems that she can''t even imagine her excellent appearance. Si Beinan didn''t wait for Gu nianxue''s reply. Seeing Gu nianxue''s indecision, he thought it was her unwillingness. He frowned and said impolitely, "are you so hopeless? Don''t you have the slightest change of mind? " "No, I want to change!" Take care of snow to quickly explain a way, after finishing, she complexion hesitates again, "just......" "Just what?" Si Beinan asked. Considering the embarrassment on Xue''s face, she stares at the application form in her hands and dares not look up. "It''s just that I have no money..." She can''t afford the high tuition fees, so even if she wants to change again, without the economic foundation as support, it''s just wishful thinking. "I think it''s something." Division north south disdain ground cold hum a, but his next words but gave to take care of snow hope. "You are included in the company''s staff training expenses, so the company will pay for the tuition." Take care of snow, your eyes are bright. "But it''s just tuition and living expenses. What''s more, during your study, there is no salary for you. Do you understand?" Gu nianxue nodded happily: "I know!" It''s good for her to have a free learning opportunity. As for what Si Beinan said, her current savings can support her for a while. If she has no money, she can also work by herself. "That''s settled. Because the company is responsible for the expenses, so what you learn is also decided by the company. The specific notice will be sent to you in two days. If nothing happens, you can leave. " After listening to these words, Gu nianxue stood still. She looked at Si Beinan and didn''t speak. Si Beinan was a little uncomfortable with her. He was afraid that his mind would be seen through by Gu nianxue. He put aside his sight and coughed to cover up. Then he asked coldly, "do you have anything else to say?" "You Why are you helping me? " Take care of snow to hold tight oneself Cape, some nervous. Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, solemnly and clearly way: "how am I helping you?" Hearing his denial, she looked at the watch in her hand: "that one..." "I''m just helping myself." Si Beinan explained, "do you want me to lose all my money on Fermina? Take care of snow, I am a businessman, only for profit, never do business at a loss, so you don''t have to think too much, concentrate on your job, understand Hearing these words, I felt a little relaxed in my heart. "Thank you anyway." Gu nianxue sincerely thanks to Si Beinan, "I will work hard for Fermina and try not to let you down." The last sentence didn''t disappoint you and successfully pleased Si Beinan. His face softened a little, and he waved to Gu nianxue: "you have a good idea here." A week later, Gu nianxue came to Rongcheng''s most famous business school. She went to a special class for those who want to improve themselves after entering the society. Her major is jewelry industry management and evaluation. Different from the University''s sub semester courses, the professional courses of Gu Xue are divided into six periods, with 24 classes in each period. After finishing the course, you need to write a thesis, and after passing the course, you will be awarded a certificate. After Gu nianxue asked several people, he finally arrived at the place where he had class. When she came to the classroom, there were only two or three people in it. Considering that Xue was afraid of strangers and the influence of rumors, she sat in a corner. Half an hour later, there were more than 20 people in the classroom, and no one came back. It is estimated that they have arrived. In a few minutes, a woman dressed very cool and with green hair came in. As soon as she turned her head, she was shocked to think about snow. She knows this person. She is Si muying who met her once. She is also the sister of Si Beinan. Si muying''s eyes seemed to stay on her for a second, but she quickly moved away, and then she made a self introduction to everyone. "My name is Si muying. I''m the head teacher of your class. I''m also the keynote professor of your jewelry evaluation course." There was a round of applause in the classroom. After the applause, Si muying continued: "you are all adults, and I don''t need to say more about some things, but I also hope you can show what adults should look like. For example, you don''t have to be too constrained in class, you can share your ideas directly, and we can discuss with each other; if you have homework, you have to hand it in on time; another point is that No matter what identity and status you are outside, as long as you enter the classroom, you are a student, you have to have due respect for the teacher. That''s what I want to say to youAfter Si muying finished, there was not much nonsense, and she soon began today''s lecture. At the beginning, Gu nianxue was still immersed in the surprise that the lecturer was actually Si Beinan''s sister. But soon, Si muying''s excellent speech and teaching ability of easily citing a vivid case made Gu nianxue deeply impressed. At the end of a class, there is still a feeling of endless thinking about snow. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. For the sake of the first day, I won''t give you homework this time. See you next time." After Si muying finished, she put away her things and walked cleanly. It''s eleven o''clock now. It''s time for dinner. There''s class in the afternoon. After taking care of snow, she''s out of the classroom. Gu nianxue didn''t expect to meet Si muying when she went to the toilet. "Gu nianxue." Si muying stood in the sink and accurately called out her name. "Teacher Si." Gu nianxue said hello to her politely. "Well, don''t call it teacher Si. I always feel that sometimes it sounds like a shitty teacher, or it''s a dead teacher. It''s strange." Si muying took Gu nianxue''s shoulder very naturally and said with a broad smile: "I think you can call me elder sister. I''m bigger than Si Beinan, so you must be younger than me. Can''t you call me elder sister too much?" Too much is not too much, but thinking that Si muying is Si Beinan''s elder sister, she also calls her elder sister, so It''s a little strange. But fortunately, Si muying did not force her to call, but changed the topic: "how do you feel about today''s class? Are you satisfied? " Speaking of this, caring for snow has become more natural. She admires Si muying and shares her feelings today. Then she praises her impolitely. Taking care of Xue kuade, Si muying felt comfortable physically and mentally. At last, she sighed happily: "I like to hear more about you. Unlike Si Beinan, his mouth stinks to death. Every time I say it, I want to chop him with a 30 meter sword." I don''t know how to answer. She felt that something was wrong, and she didn''t quite understand why every word of Si muying had to cue a word of Si Beinan. Is this the embodiment of good feelings? Just then, a cold voice came from behind. "What are you two talking about?" Chapter 387 Hearing this voice, Gu nianxue was startled, because her first reaction was, how did Si Beinan get into the women''s toilet? But when she came back, she found that she was chatting with Si muying, and somehow she had come out of the toilet. Si muying saw that it was Si Beinan, and she replied impolitely: "we''re talking about your bad mouth." As soon as these words came out, there happened to be two young girls passing by in the corridor. They were just looking at Si Beinan with appreciation. As a result, as soon as they heard Si muying''s words, their eyes changed and their pace quickened. After the two girls left, he sneered: "are you going to walk back later?" Seeing that a free driver is about to leave, Si muying can''t be indifferent. She immediately changed her expression and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. In fact, nianxue and I are talking about how handsome, tall and powerful you are. We are praising you, aren''t we, nianxue?" Suddenly was named care snow don''t know how to answer this question, can only embarrassed smile. With his toes, Si Beinan could think that Si muying was talking nonsense. He took a deep breath and grabbed Si muying: "don''t lose face here." Si Beinan pulls Si muying and stops after a few steps. He looks back at Gu nianxue and lightly reminds him: "Xu Qianyue will give you a lecture in the afternoon." Take care of snow a Leng, surprised to look at him, difficult to ask: "you, you tell me this why?" "To prevent you from getting too excited and losing face with the company." Si Beinan tone sarcastic, he stressed: "take care of snow, remember why you are here." After that, he left with Si muying. Take care of snow standing in place, eyes dull, face at a loss. Suddenly she didn''t know what to do. Wait until the afternoon class time, Miss snow or go, but her mentality and the morning has a very different. Is still sitting in an unimportant position, waiting for class time, thinking about snow heart has been pulling. When the time came, a middle-aged man with an easy-going face appeared in the classroom. He first introduced himself as a teacher of jewelry industry management, surnamed Wen. The next class was taught by him. Considering that Xue didn''t see Xu Qianyue, he thought that he would not appear again. He was relieved, but at the same time, he had more loss in his heart. But the next second, Miss snow heard the teacher said. "The first class, I want to give you a deeper impression, so I specially invited a special guest to give you a lesson. I believe most of you have heard his name. Qianfan, a jewelry company, was founded at a young age. In a few years, it became famous. Although it suffered setbacks in the middle of the journey, it quickly overcame and made Qianfan better. Therefore, I believe such a person should be able to bring you a lot of things. Next, let''s welcome Mr. Xu Qianyue with applause! " As soon as Xu Qianyue''s name appeared, many people cheered and began to applaud. In a burst of applause, Xu Qianyue came into the classroom in a elegant suit with a gentle smile on his face. The moment he appeared, his breath stopped for a few seconds. She hasn''t seen Xu Qianyue again for more than half a month since she broke up. After a long time to see, take care of snow immediately found that he was thin, although the appearance is still energetic, but the tired eyes really can''t cover. In fact, Gu nianxue has been paying close attention to his news in private. She can''t help but feel sorry for him when she thinks of his frequent attendance at various activities and dealing with reporters'' problems. Apart from heartache, Gu nianxue is also more deeply aware that he can''t do anything for Xu Qianyue or help her except useless heartache. This kind of feeling is more uncomfortable than the moment when Xu Qianyue broke up. The voice from her ear makes Gu nianxue come back from her mind. Then she finds that Xu Qianyue has come down to the stage! She stood in front of her in a row or two. Gu Xue''s breath began to become a little short. She felt that she shouldn''t look at Xu Qianyue, but her eyes were out of control and locked him tightly. At this time, Xu Qianyue''s body turned and his eyes moved. His eyes were directly on the snow. At that moment, the heart beat of thinking about snow was very rapid. And Xu Qianyue''s voice also stopped for a few seconds. After he found his gaffe, he quickly looked away, and then continued to say at the same speed: "let''s talk about leaders. As the leader of the company, the role of leaders is self-evident, especially when the company is in danger..." After that, I didn''t listen to a word of snow. Her mind kept thinking about Xu Qianyue''s cold eyes, and her breathing was no longer smooth.Gu nianxue muddled through a class. At the end of the class, many people admired and were curious about Xu Qianyue''s speech, so they began to ask questions around him. Take care of snow Lengleng to see for a long time, that is surrounded by a group of people, with a smile, very patient Xu Qianyue, finally or pack up their own things, directly out of the classroom. The school is very big. After wandering around the school aimlessly, I don''t know how to get to the back door of the school. The back door is a fork in the road. The snow stops at the side of the road and suddenly doesn''t know where to go. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, look at snow, unexpectedly It''s Xu Qianyue! She couldn''t believe it. After staring at the screen for two or three minutes, she slowly pressed connect. Put the mobile phone in my ear, but the snow didn''t make a sound, and Xu Qianyue didn''t make a sound either. After listening to each other''s breathing for a long time, Xu Qianyue suddenly called out: "read Snow..." On this sound, Gu nianxue suddenly wants to cry. Gu nianxue doesn''t want Xu Qianyue to recognize his abnormality, so he takes his mobile phone away and raises his head to take a deep breath. Just as he is about to lower his head, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a black pickup truck not far away. She immediately turned her head to look at the past, and was immediately taken away by the driver''s seat. Thinking that she was wrong, she went forward to see more clearly. Just as she walked a few steps forward, the black pickup suddenly turned a corner and drove away. At the same time, the phone also came to the end of the call beep. Take care of snow''s eyes immediately red, she strode to run up, chasing the pickup truck and shouting. "Xu Qianyue!" Chapter 388 The black pickup didn''t drive very fast, so she ran after it. She ran and cried in spite of the strange eyes of others. Just as she was about to catch up with snow, the black car suddenly accelerated again. She watched the car go farther and farther away from her, and finally disappeared at a turning. The tears of caring for snow gushed out in an instant. She looked at the front tightly, didn''t pay attention to her feet, and fell directly. Now it''s cold and her clothes are thick. She doesn''t feel any pain when she falls over the snow, but her tears are flowing all the time. As she cried, she got up slowly. Gu nianxue stood on the side of the road and cried for a long time, until a cold and impatient voice came in front of her. "What are you doing against me? I told you not to disgrace the company. What do you want to do now? " Smell speech, attend to snow tears eyes hazy raised a head, across the mist, she saw standing in front of him, eyebrow tightly wrinkled division north south. The next second, her head was covered with a piece of clothing, instantly covered all the sight. Then, her shoulder was held by people, and she heard the cold voice of Si Beinan saying: "follow me." After the clothes on her head were taken away, she was already in the car of Si Beinan. Although her tears were still there, she did not cry again. But even so, Si Beinan''s face is still very ugly. He looks at Gu nianxue and says in a very disgusting tone. "Fermina''s brand hasn''t been made yet, so you want its chief designer to appear in tomorrow''s newspaper. The headline may still be:" a woman crying in the street, suspected of mental problems, so famous? " Gu nianxue wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and then apologized to Si Beinan in a low voice, "sorry, this time I didn''t control my emotions, but I will pay attention next time." But Si Beinan still didn''t let her go. He frowned and asked, "it''s just a Xu Qianyue. Will you be so unpromising? You''ve been breaking up for so long. Haven''t you given up yet? " Facing the question of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Si, I''m not like you. I''m just a layman. I can''t let go of my feelings just like you This sentence aroused the displeasure of Si Beinan. He gave a sneer, "I said let it go?" Si Beinan really doesn''t know whether Gu nianxue intentionally said this to stab him. If he can really let go of a feeling, how can he be here? How to look at the snow for another man sad? He is not a masochist! Si Beinan is very upset! Therefore, he said coldly, "I advise you to give up your heart. Even if Xu Qianyue still has you in his heart, his only marriage partner is Liu Shiyue, not you caring about snow!" "And there''s one thing I can tell you," said Si Beinan, leaning close to miss Xue, with a radian on his lips and a cold smile. "Your beloved Xu Qianyue is expected to have bad luck soon, so I advise you to save crying. Don''t cry at that time." When Gu nianxue heard this, she suddenly raised her head, stared at Si Beinan and asked, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean that seniors are going to have bad luck? " "Literally." Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue and was in a bad mood. He didn''t understand it. He just fished her, "after all, if you move someone else''s cake, how can you not pay a little price, don''t you?" Take care of snow to be anxious to stretch out a hand to grasp the Department North South of the sleeve, the facial belt pleads: "the division always, please you, you can tell me exactly is how to return a responsibility?" Si Beinan threw away her hand mercilessly, sat up straight and said sarcastically, "what''s the use of telling you? You''ve broken up. Even if you don''t break up with him, what can you do if you know? What can you do but shed more tears? " Gu nianxue''s face turned white when he asked. Feeling almost stimulated, Si Beinan did not continue to talk about this topic, but stressed: "remember that your most important task now is to study. Si muying is very strict. If you don''t graduate successfully, the tuition will be paid back to the company with interest." After Si Beinan finished, he started the car. He sent Gu nianxue to the gate of the community. "Get out of the car." Take care of snow Oh, then open the door, is about to go down, she turned around, eyes flashing. "Speak up." Si Beinan said impatiently. "You, you..." Take care of snow still hesitant Yu, in the division north south lose patience before a second, finally open a way, "can you help a group of seniors?"? He, he''s a good man. " After hearing this, Si Beinan was stunned, then leaned against the steering wheel and laughed.He laughed for a long time, but when he looked up, his eyes were very cold. "Why should I help him?" Si Beinan looked at her and said, "there are not many good people in the world, one more than him, and one less than him. Besides, he may not be a good man in my mind. So, don''t you think it''s funny to say that, considering snow? " Gu nianxue also knows that it''s wrong to say this to Si Beinan. After all, why can she ask Si Beinan to help Xu Qianyue? So she apologized to Si Beinan: "I''m sorry, I may have lost my head. Thank you for bringing me back. I''m going Take care of snow to get off the car. At the time of closing the door, Si Beinan suddenly stopped her. In her puzzled eyes, Si Beinan said: "I am a mercenary businessman, but I also believe in the principle of equal exchange." This sentence makes you think about snow. But Si Beinan didn''t say anything more. He leaned over, closed the door and drove away. On the other side, the black pickup truck stopped. Xu Qianyue sat in the driver''s seat with a burning cigarette between his fingertips. He is thinking about snow. I really want to. If it wasn''t for too many scruples in his heart, he might have stopped the car at that time, and then held the scrupulous snow running after his car in his arms. But he can''t. At this time, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Xu Qianyue''s thoughts. He recovered and took a look at the mobile phone beside him. It was Xu''s mother. As soon as the phone was connected, Xu''s mother''s joyful voice came out. "Qianyue, I have a piece of good news for you. There is news from MC that several companies in Europe want to book the bags we cooperate with MC!" "Europe?" Xu Qianyue frowned, "how much did they decide?" "A million." Chapter 389 This number is huge for both MC and Hsu. With such a large order, Xu Qianyue was not particularly happy. After thinking about it, he said to his mother, "Mom, the quantity is too large. Let''s not talk about the supply of MC bags. I''m afraid the jadeite we supply is not particularly sufficient." "How much jade is still in stock?" Asked Xu''s mother. "I don''t know yet. I''ll ask the company later. Please promise slowly and wait until I come back." After Xu Qianyue finished, he hung up. He took a puff of his cigarette and put it out. Then he drove back to Xu. But he didn''t expect to go back to the company. Xu''s mother told him that the contract had been signed. Xu Qianyue immediately asked, "Mom, didn''t I mean to discuss it when I came back?" "MC has been urging us all the time. Besides, such a large order is very beneficial for us to open up the European market. We have missed this opportunity and we don''t know when we will meet it. And your father has always been worried about the situation of the company. If he knew that Xu had signed such a large order, he might be a little happier. " Xu''s mother told Xu Qianyue what she thought. Xu Qianyue was hard to refute. He sighed deeply, and then said, "Mom, I think you are still too anxious!" His tone made Xu''s mother feel a little unhappy. She looked at Xu Qianyue and said unhappily. "What do you mean? Can I harm the Xu family? Xu''s business has been going on for such a long time. What kind of storm have you never seen before? Can''t you cope with it? You are worried about the inventory of jadeite, but the company has no inventory of jadeite to buy. We don''t have no money! " Xu Qianyue didn''t want to quarrel with Xu''s mother, so he didn''t continue to retort. He just said, "I''ll go and have a look at the jadeite inventory first." When Xu Qianyue came to the raw materials department, he took a look at the document of the total inventory of jadeite, and made an estimate in his heart. He found that his worry had come true. The inventory of jadeite was far from enough. The Xu family is still short of the quantity of jadeite. But the contract has been settled, and it''s too late for Xu Qianyue to go back. He can only buy when the inventory is gone, as Xu''s mother said. The quality of this jadeite cooperated with MC is very excellent. There is no fault in selecting materials, so Xu Qianyue decided to go to Southeast Asia in person. After talking to the people in the raw materials department, Xu Qianyue asked the Secretary to book the air ticket for tomorrow. In the evening, Xu Qianyue went home to pack up. He didn''t need thick clothes to go to Southeast Asia. When he was cleaning up his wardrobe, he suddenly saw a scarf hanging. It was sent to him by considerate snow. Xu thousand Yue took the scarf on his hand. He didn''t expect his ridicule to be true. It took him a long time to put the scarf back in the closet. But before long, Xu Qianyue went out of the house with the car key. Half an hour later, Xu Qianyue appears outside the residential area where she cares about snow. He thought that it was night, and the snow could not come down, so he got off and went into the community. But he didn''t expect that he had just entered the community and met Gu nianxue. They looked at each other in astonishment. For a moment, no one spoke. At last, she asked, "you What are you doing here? " Of course, Xu Qianyue came here because he was concerned about the snow. But he couldn''t say that. As soon as he thought about it, he made up a reason: "passing by." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to smile a, "pass by, still can the road arrive here?" Xu Qianyue felt that he was really stupid. Just when he was going to say something, Gu nianxue said, "you don''t come to find Liu Shiyue, do you? I didn''t know she lived here. " Xu Qianyue was silent for a long time and retorted in a low voice: "No." "Because you live here." Light floating words are heavily fell in the heart of the snow. When she listened to this sentence, she was angry. She repressed her anger and said calmly but strangely, "Mr. Xu, your words are not appropriate and easy to be misunderstood." Xu Qianyue looked at her indifference and felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry to read Snow, I..." "Don''t say sorry again!" The sound of thinking about snow suddenly became loud. After saying this sentence, she obviously realized her gaffe, and added: "this sentence, you said enough when you broke up." Break up two words let Xu Qianyue think of his incompetence and excessive, Xu Qianyue fell into silence. The atmosphere suddenly fell into an invisible stalemate, or worried about snow, first said: "you''ve been passing for a long time, you can Let''s go. " After that, Gu nianxue turned around and turned her back to him. Hearing the order of paying attention to the snow and looking at the way she turned her back to herself, Xu Qianyue felt bitter.But he didn''t say much. After sighing, he turned to leave. After a few steps, he heard the snow behind him ask him. "That''s you in the car this afternoon." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. Xu Qianyue immediately thought of his behavior this afternoon. He knew that Gu nianxue had signed up for the class, so he agreed to come to the lecture. The purpose was to have a look at her. He wanted to know if she was well. Originally, he thought it was enough to have a look at it, but when he saw Gu Xue at the back door, he was so upset that he couldn''t help calling her. But this impulse didn''t last long. After finding that Gu nianxue saw him, Xu Qianyue was afraid again. Xu Qianyue is afraid of taking care of snow monster. He is also afraid that he can''t give an explanation to take care of snow. He is even more afraid that he can''t let go of it. So he drove away in spite of the cry of the snow behind him. "Is that you?" Gu nianxue asked again. Xu Qianyue gathered his thoughts, thought of Xu, thought of what he had said to Xu''s father, closed his eyes and said, "it''s not me." Take care of snow eye socket suddenly wet, she tried to control their emotions, trying to sound normal voice back: "not you, not you." "I''m going." Xu Qianyue opened his eyes. "That''s right." Gu nianxue is always thinking about what Si Beinan said to her in the afternoon, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She can only try her best to express her own meaning, "you should be more careful recently. Be careful in all aspects." When Xu Qianyue heard this sentence, he didn''t know why, so he turned to ask why, but he thought that snow had already run into the building, leaving him only a figure. Xu Qianyue sighed and gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t expect too much. But when he arrived in Southeast Asia, he found that he was facing a dilemma. Chapter 390 When Xu Qianyue heard the translation about the jade price, he thought he had heard it wrong, so he asked the translator to confirm it again. You get the same answer. And that''s three times the price of jadeite before. Xu Qianyue frowned and asked, "why is it so expensive this time? This is not the price of raw stone we bought together before. " If the price of the jade is too expensive, you can''t find a way to sell it The jadeite cooperated with MC luggage is of good quality, and this place has the best jadeite quality and large mine stock. Therefore, it is too late to rush to find other jadeite suppliers. The second is that if the quality of jadeite is different from that sold before, it may affect Xu''s reputation. But if we buy it at three times the price, it will not only exceed Xu Qianyue''s budget, but also lead to Xu''s lack of working capital. Xu Qianyue suddenly felt some difficulties. So he asked the translator to tell the stone merchant, "I''ll think about it again." The original stone merchant nodded and reminded him: "I only give you one week. Before, someone asked us to supply a batch of jadeite to them, but you contacted me first, and we had a good cooperation, so I haven''t answered him." This sentence has exerted pressure on Xu Qianyue. He went back to the hotel with a headache and sat on the sofa thinking about how to raise the money next. Xu Qianyue first thought of Liu Shiyue. Xu had provided her with a sum of money before, and she also successfully bought the shares, so there should be no problem in terms of funds for the time being. So he called Liu Shiyue. "What can I do for you?" Liu Shiyue asked directly after she got on the phone. After Xu Qianyue said the general situation, he explained his meaning to her: "I want to ask if you can take out part of Liu''s dividend and lend it to me first. When Xu''s situation is stable, I will give it back to you immediately." "Yes." Liu Shiyue agreed very happily. Xu Qianyue was about to say thanks, but he heard Liu Shiyue say, "but I have one condition." "You said Xu Qianyue thought she was talking about interest and so on. Unexpectedly, Liu Shiyue''s request is to marry her immediately. Xu Qianyue thought he had heard wrong. "Qianyue, I didn''t tell you. I like you very much. It''s because I like you that I promised your mother''s request at the beginning." Liu Shiyue said slowly, "but at that time, I also asked you, so I knew you had someone in your heart, and I didn''t say anything." "But this time it''s changed. You asked me. So if you want me to promise, you will marry me immediately, and then promise to break off with Gu nianxue completely. You can''t have any contact with her. Do you promise? " "I don''t want to." Xu Qianyue answered almost without hesitation. His apparent marriage with Liu Shiyue is the biggest compromise. Now, if you want to really block your marriage and have nothing to do with caring for snow, Xu Qianyue can''t and doesn''t want to do it. There is still a hope in Xu Qianyue''s heart, waiting for all things to pass, he "You can ask for other things, such as higher interest rates." Xu Qianyue put forward other conditions. "No need." Liu Shiyue directly refused, "I have only just that one request. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Liu Shiyue then hung up the phone. Holding the beep ring mobile phone, Xu Qianyue lowered his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was deep. That night, Xu Qianyue took a plane and flew back to China alone. "Is it ready so soon?" Xu''s mother sat in the office and looked at Xu Qianyue in surprise. She swept his wrinkled clothes and felt wrong: "Why are you in such a hurry? Did you come back all night? Is something wrong? " Xu Qianyue simply told Xu''s mother about the original jadeite stone. After hearing this, Xu''s mother turned pale. "How could it be, how could it be?" Mother Xu asked incredulously. "Mom, the current situation is to prepare the funds first. Can you ask MC if they can provide a sum of money for the booking fee Xu''s mother hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "No "How do you know before you ask?" Xu Qianyue frowned. Then, Xu''s mother said with a guilty heart, "I was in a hurry to sign the contract. I just glanced at the contract. After signing it, I asked professional people to look at it again and found that there was an article saying," no deposit, only when all the goods are paid can I get the money. " Xu Qianyue took a breath. He closed his eyes and said, "I told you not to be so impulsive!"Although Xu Qianyue restrained himself very well, Xu''s mother still recognized the blame in his words. This time, she didn''t feel unhappy, but said wrongly: "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive. I just thought that after signing this list, Xu would be able to go to a higher level. I just wanted to make your father happy, but I didn''t think of this. I''m sorry..." "Mom, I don''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to apologize." Xu Qianyue sighed heavily, "the most urgent thing is to solve the problem of money first, and then I''ll think of a way." Two hours later, Xu held an emergency board meeting. Xu Qianyue explained the situation at the meeting, and finally said: "the situation is special now, and it is also a critical period for the Xu family. I believe that after this time, the Xu family will be able to go to a higher level, and we will be able to get more things at that time. The bright future of the company is inseparable from everyone''s support, so I hope everyone can contribute to help Xu overcome the current difficulties. What do you think? " After Xu Qianyue finished, a group of people who used to be only able to deal with suddenly stopped making a sound. The office was very quiet. In the end, Xu Mu broke the silence and took the lead in saying, "I''m willing to pay five million yuan for the company to get through this difficulty." Xu mother opened this mouth, the board of directors and others, you look at me, I look at you, the face showed a embarrassed look. One person took the lead in saying: "Mr. Xu, it''s not that we are not willing to pay this money. It''s just that Yuanshi needs too much money. Even if we pay this money, it''s just a drop in the bucket. I think there must be more efficient ways." As soon as he made a sound, the originally silent people began to respond, saying that there must be another way. Xu Qian pursed his lips tightly. These old foxes promise faster than anyone when they don''t touch their interests, but it''s very difficult to pluck their hair from them. Now it seems that they don''t want to help. See Xu Qianyue has been silent, a man called him a: "General Xu." Xu Qianyue raised his eyelids and looked at him. With a smile on his face, the man said to him, "I have an idea here. I don''t know if you will consider it." "You said With permission, the man said, "we can borrow money from the bank." "It''s better not to say what you said." One of them broke in and said, "do you think the bank will borrow such a large sum of money?" "Hear me out!" The person who put forward the suggestion gave a glance to the interlocutor, then turned his head and continued to smile at Xu Qianyue, "generally, a large amount needs to mortgage some valuable things before the bank is willing to lend." Xu Qian looked at him coldly: "what do you want to say." "I remember Mr. Xu, you still have a Qianfan in your name. It seems to be running very well..." Chapter 391 "Qianyue, don''t listen to those old guys'' nonsense. Mom, can you think of another way? I know Qianfan is your hard work. I won''t let you appear on the mortgage list! " In the meeting room, the other directors have already left. Xu''s mother looks at Xu Qianyue, who is sitting in the middle of the room and is silent. She is very anxious. She hated why she had to sign the contract so impulsively, otherwise she would not let the company and her son fall into such a dilemma. "Don''t worry, Ma." After a while, Xu Qianyue raised his head and gave her a smile, "I Let me think about it again. " Xu''s mother doesn''t know whether Xu Qianyue said to think about other ways or mortgage Qianfan, so she can only constantly emphasize: "there will be a way, there will be a way, mother has been impulsive once, you don''t have a second time, OK?" Xu Qianyue just nodded and walked out of the meeting room. But bad things always seem to come one after another. Xu Qianyue didn''t even think about it, so he received a call from the American hospital. Xu''s father was sent a notice of critical illness. When they got the news, Xu Qianyue and Xu''s mother arrived in the United States almost immediately. When they arrived in the United States, Xu''s father had come out of the emergency room, but his condition was still very bad. Through the glass, Xu Qianyue looks at Xu''s father, who is lying in the intensive care unit with a respirator. His eyes are red. The doctor also said: "the patient has asked me to keep it from you, but in fact, his situation is very bad. Your family should always Get ready. " Hearing this, she covered her mouth all the time, or she would cry out and finally collapse. She took the doctor''s hand and begged, "no, no, I don''t want to make any preparation. I beg you to help me save him. He is still so young. He said he would accompany me for several years. Can you save him and save him?" "Ma..." Xu Qianyue felt uncomfortable, but he had to hold on. He wanted to pull Xu''s mother, but she waved it away. Xu''s mother just clung to the doctor and begged. Her voice was very sad. The doctor couldn''t bear it, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only say, "I''m sorry, we can''t..." "There must be a way, there must be, I beg you, please..." Xu Qianyue couldn''t bear to see his mother go on like this again. He pulled his mother away from the doctor and put her in his arms. "Mom, don''t do that. Dad will be sad to see you like this." Xu Qianyue put Xu''s mother in her arms and comforted her again and again. In her comfort, Xu''s mother, who was very calm all the way, burst into tears. The next day, Xu''s father came out of the intensive care unit and transferred to an ordinary ward. But Xu Qianyue and Xu''s mother know that transferring to the general ward does not mean that Xu''s father is better. The doctor just wants to prepare them in this way. "How, what, what..." Xu''s father saw Xu''s mother''s moist eyes, took him by the hand and asked. Because it''s too painful, Xu''s father is now very hard to speak, so every word he says now sounds like he has exhausted his strength. "Don''t talk!" After Xu''s mother said a fierce word to him, she turned her back to him and quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Then she turned around and said to Xu''s father, "save your strength and get better soon. You can say as much as you want to me." Xu''s father didn''t answer. He pulled out a smile and shook his head. "Dad..." After Xu Qianyue called him tremblingly, he didn''t know what to say. When they quarreled, he could say anything, but now seeing Xu''s father like this, Xu Qianyue''s throat was like a wad of cotton, which made him feel uncomfortable when he couldn''t speak. Xu''s father''s eyes moved to him, with a little smile in his eyes. He didn''t know what happened to the Xu family, but he still remembered that Xu Qianyue had promised to inherit the Xu family before, so he said to Xu Qianyue, "add oil, Dad, Dad, give it to, give it to, give it to, you, give it to." At this point, Xu''s father coughed with pain. As a result, the cough was even more painful. Xu''s father was sweating with pain. Xu Qianyue felt forward and said to Xu''s father, "Dad, don''t talk about it. I know everything, but I can''t manage Xu''s business alone. So you can get better quickly and teach me well, OK? I remember when you were a child, you still taught me how to do my homework. You were patient then. Now I want you to teach me again. Is that OK, dad? " Speaking of the end, tears appeared in Xu Qianyue''s eyes. He regretted it. Regret all the time wasted in the quarrel, wasted in the care why Xu father always does not understand himself above. He hated why he didn''t open his eyes and take a good look at the people around him. Xu''s father''s hand trembled and stretched out to Xu Qianyue, but his strength was not enough. Seeing that he was about to fall down, Xu Qianyue quickly grasped his hand and put it on his face."Dad," Xu Qianyue called, and then he couldn''t help shouting again, "Dad." Xu''s father had no strength to answer him. His lips moved and only made a few angry sounds. But Xu Qianyue understood. His father answered. Then tell him not to cry. Don''t cry. Xu Qianyue didn''t want to cry, but he couldn''t help it now. He cried in front of Xu''s father. "Dad, can you accompany me more? I won''t fight with you any more, OK? Even if you beat me and scold me, I won''t be angry with you, OK? I''ve never hated you, Dad, just to prove that I didn''t hate you Xu Qianyue couldn''t go on crying. In an instant, he let out all the emotions he had accumulated over the years. Xu''s father is lying on the bed listening, looking at his son crying so embarrassed, and remembering that when he was a child, Xu Qianyue was always holding a bubble of tears when he was injured, and only in front of him did he vent his grievances. Two figures gradually overlap, Xu father''s eyes also shed tears. He regrets it, too. Father and son''s remorse, which had been hidden in their hearts for many years, reached its peak at this moment. After the time, Xu''s mother and Xu Qianyue have been guarding Xu''s father. In the evening, Xu Qianyue got up from the sofa, looked at Xu''s mother who was staring at Xu''s father, looked at Xu''s father, and then walked out of the ward. When he came back from the toilet, before the door was opened, there was a huge cry inside. Xu Qianyue stares big eyes and stays in the same place. Chapter 392 The news of Xu''s father''s death came to Rongcheng two days later, which caused a huge sensation in Rongcheng. After all, when Xu''s family came to Xu''s father, it was already a bit of a declining trend. It was Xu''s father who made great efforts to reform and innovate, made progress in the waves, and made Xu''s nirvana and rebirth to a higher level. It''s a legend in the business world, not to mention that the jewelry of Xu''s main business occupies an extraordinary position in Rongcheng. So the news of Xu''s father''s death made many people express their grief. On the day of Xu''s father''s funeral, celebrities from all walks of life came to express their condolence. Xu Qianyue and Xu''s mother were both haggard and heavy hearted, but they were still struggling with one person after another to express their regret. For four hours, Xu finally got a moment''s breathing time. He went to the toilet and met Liu Shiyue on his way back. "I''m sorry to hear about your father''s death." Liu Shiyue first expressed regret to him. Xu Qianyue had no expression, just nodded. Then Liu Shiyue asked, "has the problem of Xu''s capital been solved?" "I''m thinking of something." Xu Qianyue said in a short voice. Liu Shiyue saw his tired face, frowned and asked: "do you really not consider my opinion? As long as you marry me, I promise to help you immediately. You don''t have the time and energy to think about so many things, do you? " Xu Qianyue''s face was cold and his lips were silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liu Shiyue thought of what she had heard before and asked, "don''t you really want to mortgage Qianfan? I remember when you introduced this company to me before, didn''t you say that it will be your life''s hard work and your proudest existence? You give up so easily? " Xu Qianyue answered first. He looked at the garden outside, at the free flying birds in the sky, and then quickly took back his sight. "I won''t take my feelings as a condition." Xu Qianyue only said this. Liu Shiyue also understood when she heard this. Although she was interested in Xu Qianyue, she didn''t like to force others into difficulties, so she nodded her head to show that she knew. Before leaving, she said to Xu Qianyue, "I''ve always been more tolerant of people I like, so you''ll think about it later. You can promise me." Xu Qianyue didn''t answer Liu Shiyue''s words. After she left, he stood in the same place for a long time. He was about to lift his feet to go, but he stopped. He heard a few sobs coming from behind him. And the voice he knew and missed. Xu Qianyue some can''t believe, he slowly, slowly turned around, and then saw is wiping tears with the back of his hand care snow. It''s really her! Gu nianxue wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, and then called him: "senior..." Before she could remember and say anything, she felt that a figure in front of her suddenly rushed over. The next second, the snow fell into her familiar arms. Xu Qianyue held her tightly, and his face was buried in the neck of the snow. Take care of snow did not struggle, let Xu Qianyue hold. After a while, she slowly stretched out her hands and hugged Xu Qianyue. He''s losing weight again. This fact made her nose sour and almost shed tears. But she tried to hold back. "Read snow." Xu Qianyue called her. "I''m here." Thinking about the snow, I came back. Then, Xu Qianyue called her several times in succession, thinking about snow, and answered patiently. After the fifth answer, Xu Qianyue suddenly became silent. Take care of snow waiting for a long time did not wait for the answer, just want to say something, but the neck to upload a little wet feeling let her suddenly stay. Xu Qianyue Like crying? This conjecture makes Gu nianxue speechless, so he accompanies him quietly. After a while, when Xu Qianyue raised his head again, except for a pair of red eyes, there was no abnormality on his face. "Senior, are you ok?" Gu nianxue asked carefully. "I''m much better now." Xu Qianyue raised his lips and showed a smile. This smile looks to care about snow heartache, she can''t help saying: "senior, if you don''t want to smile, don''t smile." "It''s OK. I''m really much better. Read snow." Xu Qianyue touched her head and said gently, "thank you for reading snow." "Thank me for what I did, and I didn''t do anything." Gu nianxue sighed. She looked at Xu Qianyue whose face was obviously smaller. She said painfully, "senior, promise me to take good care of yourself, OK? Although I know that my request is unreasonable at this time, but... " Take care of snow has not finished, Xu Qianyue happily agreed: "good."After he finished, the snow in his gentle eyes and some regret just said. After all, they have broken up. "Nianxue, I..." Xu Qianyue was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang. After he picked it up, he called out: "Mom." "Well, I''ll be right back." After Xu Qianyue finished, he hung up. "Senior, please go over quickly." Take care of snow to wave his hand, "at this time, your mother must need you very much, so, don''t delay time." Xu Qianyue sighed, only got the words in his mouth to swallow. He took a deep look at the snow, and then said to her: "then I''ll go first." "Let''s go, let''s go." Gu nianxue waved to him. After watching Xu Qianyue leave, he took care of the snow leaning against the wall and immediately took a long breath of relief. If it wasn''t for the phone call just now, she almost thought the senior would say No, no, no, No. She must have thought too much. Take care of snow fan oneself a slap, now all when, how can she think of Xu Qianyue as this kind of person! After thinking about the snow, I didn''t come back. She was about to get home when she received a strange phone call. Gu nianxue stares at this number for more than ten seconds. Just as she wants to answer it, the phone hangs up again. She thought it might be someone else''s wrong number. When she was about to put her cell phone in her pocket, the strange phone called again. This time, the snow picked up quickly. As soon as I got through, there came a rough female voice. "Do you care for snow?" Listen to the other party directly called out his name, take care of snow is a Leng at first, then answer: "I am, please..." Without waiting for Gu nianxue to finish, the man said directly: "if yes, go directly to the sunset red hospital. Gu Zhendong, your family member, is here. Remember to take money with you. If you don''t pay the hospitalization fee, we can drive him out." When the man finished impatiently, he hung up. Take care of snow to take a cell phone to be a little stupefied. She should have heard right. Gu Zhendong? Chapter 393 An hour later, Gu nianxue came to the hospital mentioned on the phone. She went to the front desk, said her name and Gu Zhendong''s name, immediately felt that the front desk nurse looked at her eyes very strange. But also just a look, considering snow has not had time to study, the front desk nurse called a just passing nurse. "Xiao Liu, this is the family of that girl. Take her with you." As soon as Xiao Liu hears that, he looks at Gu Xue''s eyes, which are also full of words. "Come with me." Xiao Liu said to Gu nianxue, and then went to the front to lead the way. Xiao Liu took her to the third floor and walked down the corridor to the innermost ward. Before she entered, she heard some voices. "What are you giving me! I don''t eat it A hoarse voice with anger, "I''m dead of pain here, you don''t give me medicine, all say nurses are angels, how can your heart be so vicious?" "Sir, I''d like to trouble you to make it clear that we have been able to accept you for free for such a long time. You are still finding fault here. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Little girl, you are so quiet. Why are your words so ugly? You... " Seeing that a quarrel was about to break out, Xiao Liu quickly stepped into the ward, and then said to the people inside: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel! Here comes the patient''s family "Family? After so long, I finally found my family? " As soon as the sound fell, Gu nianxue walked into the ward, and all the people''s eyes were on her. Gu nianxue first saw two nurses, then saw Gu Zhendong lying on the bed If she had not known for a long time that Gu Zhendong was lying in the ward, she would not have believed it. Compared with the meeting a long time ago, Gu Zhendong is too old. His face is covered with wrinkles, and his hair seems to have not been taken care of for a long time. It''s not only messy, but also all white. No wonder the nurse just called him uncle. "Read snow? You are here. Are you here to see dad? " Gu Zhendong didn''t know if he couldn''t recognize her. After looking at her for a long time, he seemed to recognize who she was. A surprise burst out in his eyes. Then he pointed to two nurses and said, "please help dad get justice. You don''t know that nurses here know how to bully me and give me the worst food. I''m so painful that they don''t give me an injection. I speak to them in a good voice They are still cruel to me Gu Zhendong is full of grievances. Take care of snow If it was just a good voice, she felt that Gu Zhendong had misunderstood the word. Gu nianxue didn''t speak, and the nurse said to her: "little girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. We didn''t abuse him. He didn''t pay for two months. Our hospital kindly accepted him and gave him injections every day. He is still picky here and slanders us!" The other nurse nodded. Xiao Liu then said, "but since you''re here, please pay the fee quickly and take good care of your father." After the nurses finished, Gu nianxue finally got the chance to speak. She looked at Gu Zhendong, a face unmoved, said: "he is not my father, I have no family relationship with him, you find the wrong person." Hearing this, Gu Zhendong immediately cried out: "what are you talking about! What do you mean I''m not your dad! When you were born in the hospital, I personally took you from the doctor. When you first went to kindergarten, I sent you. Now you tell me that I''m not your father. Do you have a conscience to care for snow "Patient, you can''t be so emotional." The nurse first said to Gu Zhendong, and then said to Gu nianxue, "we got your information from the police. It''s impossible for the police to get the information wrong, isn''t it?" Gu nianxue took a deep breath, clenched her hands, and said to the nurse, "yes, but my mother divorced him long ago, and he had a family of his own, so you should contact him, not me, but his real wife and daughter." After that, Gu nianxue turned and left. Gu Zhendong yelled in a hoarse voice behind him: "you can''t be so heartless! You come back to me! " But the snow went straight away. But she didn''t go far, so she was caught up by the nurse immediately. "Don''t go, little girl." The nurse stopped her, "I don''t know what''s going on in your family, but we are a hospital, not a welfare home. What about your father''s money in hospital?" "He has a wife and a daughter." Gu nianxue said, and then asked, "what about his wife and daughter?" "When the patient was just admitted to the hospital, there were two women at his side at the beginning, one older and the other younger. They should be his wife and his daughter, right?" The nurse said and sighed, "but I know that the patient is suffering from uremia. The situation is still very serious. I have to change my kidney. His daughter made a kidney match, which can be matched, but her daughter refused. It seems that they had quarreled several times. Later, the hospital offered to find a suitable kidney source as long as they were willing to pay, but his daughter and wife refused"One day three months ago, they deposited a sum of money in the patient''s account and never came back. And that sum of money was used up two months ago. We asked him to leave the hospital, but he refused. He said that we were going to murder him, and the hospital couldn''t contact his family, so we had to call the police. " Gu nianxue understood this. Gu Zhendong was abandoned by Zhang Lu and Gu Bingqing? Her first reaction was not to sympathize with Gu Zhendong, but to think of an old saying. Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It''s not that we don''t report, it''s that the time has not come. Is Gu Zhendong finally punished? Take care of snow in the heart also didn''t produce what pleasure, more is a kind of very complicated mood. She looked at the embarrassed nurse, sighed and said, "but it''s no use for you to find me. I''ve already broken up with him, so whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. You''d better try to contact His wife and daughter. " With that, regardless of the nurse''s cry behind her, she went down the stairs. When Gu Xue came out of the hospital, he stopped again. Although on the surface is a pair of light clouds, in fact, the heart of thinking about snow is still struggling. At this time, there is a man holding a little girl sitting on his neck, laughing and passing in front of them. Thinking about Snow''s eyes have been falling on them, until they can no longer see out of the hospital. Standing in the same place for a long time, thinking about snow, finally turned and walked into the hospital. Chapter 394 Gu nianxue returns to the ward again. When she pushes the door in, Gu Zhendong just fumbles for something on the bedside table next to her. Take care of snow to stand at the door looking at him, also don''t say a word. She looked at Gu Zhendong struggling to find a glass filled with water. Her expression was just a little relaxed. The whole person was so inclined that he fell to the ground directly. The glass didn''t break and all the water poured out. Gu Zhendong fell to the ground, looking a little painful, but he used a few seconds to ease over, and then touched the ground with his hand. It should be looking for the cup. Gu Zhendong was so attentive that when a pair of shoes appeared in front of him, he was stunned. Slowly raised his head, Gu Zhendong looked at the person appeared in front of him, for a while to reflect who it was. "The snow?" Hearing this sound, Gu nianxue didn''t feel anything in her heart. Instead, she told him, "I''m not so familiar with you. Just call my full name." Gu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and did not speak. Looking at him, Gu nianxue sighed and asked, "can you get up?" With that, and without waiting for Gu Zhendong to answer, Gu nianxue slowly helped him back to the bed. She picked up the cup on the ground and went to the water dispenser to clean it. Then she filled half a glass of water and handed it to Gu Zhendong. "Drink it." Gu nianxue said briefly. Gu Zhendong reached for the water, but he didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, he asked in a low voice, "aren''t you gone?" His voice at this time is not the same as before when he quarreled with others. On the contrary, he is a little more cautious, which makes Gu nianxue a bit uncomfortable. Gu nianxue didn''t answer his question. He just asked, "is there something wrong with your eyes?" She is not in the relationship with Gu Zhendong, just expressed curiosity. After all, Gu Zhendong doesn''t look like what a person with normal vision would do. For example, you can''t recognize her until you look at her for a long time. For example, the cup is clearly on the right hand side, but you still have to grope. Gu Zhendong didn''t know what he thought about snow, but when he heard this, his tears immediately left. "My kidney failure has affected my vision, so my vision is not very good now." Listen to Gu Zhendong side cry side say, take care of snow also have no expression, but then ask: "Zhang Lu and Gu Bingqing, they don''t care about you?" Speaking of these two names, Gu Zhendong suddenly showed a resentful expression on his face. He was hoarse, with a sense of hatred in his voice, "Zhang Lu, this despicable little man! She, she''s going too far! This heartless bitch Gu Zhendong scolded too excited, resulting in sharp ups and downs of the chest. Gu nianxue didn''t answer. After all, Gu Zhendong scolded her very badly at the beginning. Now it''s just Feng Shui taking turns and changing the object. When Gu Zhendong scolded him, he told his story: "Zhang Lu didn''t let Gu Bingqing exchange my kidney, and he also said that I spent too much on my treatment, which made the company unbearable. Then, I didn''t expect that when my strength was exhausted and I couldn''t see it clearly, she cheated me with the divorce agreement and the equity transfer. This is an important document of the company and asked me to sign it I, I have nothing now... " Gu Zhendong is full of tears. Gu nianxue saw that he was crying so badly that he didn''t have any sympathy in his heart. He just took a few pieces of paper from the side and put it into his hand. "Wipe it." Take care of snow light ground to say. Gu Zhendong wiped away his tears and then said to Gu nianxue, "nianxue, my father knows you are a very filial person. You can come back now to prove that you still have a father in your heart. I admit that I have done a lot of wrong things before, but my father already knows that you are wrong. Can you give me another chance?" Gu Zhendong fumbled and grasped Gu nianxue''s wrist beside the bed. "Nianxue, please help dad. Dad doesn''t want to die like this. I really don''t want to die like this!" Gu Zhendong yelled out this sentence. Gu nianxue is shocked by his hoarse voice and her eardrum aches. She pulls her wrist away from Gu Zhendong''s hand, and then stands up and says, "how can I save you? Where do I have so much money to treat you? " Gu Zhendong a Leng, then anxiously said: "you must have a way, there must be a way!"!!! Si Beinan, don''t you have a good relationship with Si Beinan? If you ask him to lend me money for medical treatment, he must have money! " Sure enough, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. Although Gu Zhendong''s illness has sharpened his temper, his nature has not changed at all. Thinking about snow, a disgust rose in my heart. She asked with a sneer, "who do you think I am? Why does Si Beinan lend me money? And why should I borrow money from Sinan for you? " Gu Zhendong moved his mouth, but did not say a word. Gu nianxue didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. She finally said to Gu Zhendong, "I''ve paid you three months'' hospitalization expenses. I only have so much money on hand. It depends on you giving birth to me. I can do it for you at last. So before the hospitalization expenses are spent, you should try to contact Zhang Lu and Gu Bingqing, and ask if they can pay for your treatment."After saying these words, Gu nianxue walked away. When she came to the door of the ward, she heard Gu Zhendong call her behind her. "Think of the snow!" Gu Xue stopped, but she didn''t turn her head and couldn''t bear to listen to what he wanted to say. "If you don''t treat me, I might as well die in front of you, let your conscience be condemned all your life, and let everyone know that you are an unfilial girl who can''t help you when you see death!" Gu Zhendong holds a knife to his wrist, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness. Gu nianxue turns her head immediately after hearing these words. Her pupil suddenly shrinks. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhendong stabs the knife into her wrist directly in front of his face. "Gu Zhendong!" Si Beinan was dealing with daily affairs in the company. When he finished signing a document and was about to continue to read another document, his mobile phone rang. He took a look at the caller, then connected to his mobile phone and said, "there''s no time to pick you up today. You can call yourself back." "Can you let me talk first?" If Si muying is right in front of him, I''m afraid she''ll give him a big white eye. Then Si Beinan listens to Si muying and continues: "what''s the matter with my future sister-in-law? She hasn''t come to class these two days, and she''s absent from class for four times without any reason, but her graduation score is directly zero. She''s forcing me to give her a duck''s egg?" Si Beinan was stunned when he heard the news. He even forgot to correct the name of his brother-in-law and sister in the future. He frowned and confirmed, "didn''t she come to class for two days?" Chapter 395 When Si Beinan called, Gu nianxue just helped Gu Zhendong lie down for a nap. She took out the shaking mobile phone in her pocket and was about to walk out. Gu Zhendong, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and immediately asked her, "where are you going?" "I''ll take a call." Think of snow cold voice way. Gu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes again. His words were like an admonition, but they were like a warning: "don''t go too far, my hand is aching." Gu nianxue clenches her teeth, grabs her cell phone tightly and goes out without saying a word. She''s on the phone from cheese north south. "What are you doing? Why didn''t you go to class for two days? Do you mean to waste my money? " The division north south fiercely geology asks a way. Gu nianxue closed her eyes, then sighed deeply, then said slowly: "sorry, Si Beinan, I will Maybe I didn''t even go to class. " "What''s the matter with you? Where are you now? " Division north south tone a cold. "I, I''m in the hospital now. I... " Gu nianxue had not explained clearly, but was interrupted by Si Beinan: "how are you in the hospital? What''s the matter? Which hospital are you in now? " Si Beinan''s tone was very urgent. "No, not me." Gu nianxue quickly explained to him, "it''s Gu Zhendong." Si Beinan spent several minutes on the other end of the phone remembering who Gu Zhendong was. "What''s the matter?" The division north south asked a, but don''t wait to attend to snow to reply, he added: "forget it, you tell me directly where the hospital is, I come right away." Considering that Xueyuan wanted to say no, but he wanted to explain some things to him, so he had to tell him the name of the hospital. When she was waiting for Si Beinan to come over, she thought that Xue was sitting on the chair in the corridor. She was upset, so she brushed the news casually. The result did not expect, this casually a slip, take care of snow to see a to her not unfamiliar news. "Shocked! Qian fan, the new president of Xu''s company, actually appeared in the bank''s asset mortgage list. Is Xu in crisis This title let take care of snow hand to tremble, immediately point to go in to see. In the content, except for a list of assets mortgaged by a certain bank, although the pixel is not high, Gu nianxue can still recognize the word Qianfan. Then he analyzes the reason why Xu did it. Although he has not said anything for a long time, it is enough to shock Gu nianxue that Qianfan was mortgaged. How can Qianfan be mortgaged? This is Xu Qianyue''s hard work and pride. Why does it appear on the bank''s mortgage list? Take care of snow, the heart is anxious. She wants to call Xu Qianyue immediately and ask him what''s going on. But turning to the contact, she hesitated again. She didn''t know how to ask. In this time of hesitation, a voice came from the head of the snow. "What''s going on?" Listen to this voice, take care of snow already guessed is division north south. She immediately locked the mobile phone screen, looked up and saw the slightly panting Si Beinan. Take care of snow Zheng Leng a few seconds. After returning to her senses, she pointed to the empty seat beside her and asked, "do you want to sit?" "No more." Si Beinan refused directly. He stood in front of Gu Xue, looked down at her and said, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked." Gu nianxue was speechless for a while. After a while, he explained to Si Beinan: "Gu Zhendong Gu Zhendong is suffering from uremia. His condition is quite serious. I have to take care of him and earn money to treat him. " At last, my heart is full of bitterness. "I remember that Gu Zhendong didn''t seem to treat you very well, did he?" On the way to Gu Zhendong, Si Beinan found out the only memory of Gu Zhendong and came to the conclusion. He asked Gu nianxue in a sarcastic tone: "do you have Notre Dame disease or a masochist? He used to treat you like that, and now you have to pay for your future for him? " Gu North Division asked the pain of the eyes closed. She has no Notre Dame disease, nor is she a masochist, and she doesn''t want to abandon her future for Gu Zhendong''s sake. But what can she do? Gu Zhendong committed suicide in front of her! What can she do! Hard for a long time, care about snow just squeezed out a complete sentence from the throat: "I have no way." This sentence only came in exchange for a sneer from Si Beinan. Si Beinan felt that he was going to be angry to death. He painstakingly paves the way for caring for snow, and painstakingly uses some techniques not to let her know to cultivate her, hoping to make her better, but what? Si Beinan only felt that his heart had been ruined. This feeling made him want to shake his head and pour out the water in her to make her sober.But he couldn''t do anything. Holding a breath in his heart, he looked at Gu Xue coldly and said contemptuously: "do you have any money to cure uremia? Are you really stupid to take care of snow when you have no diamond Si Beinan''s sarcasm makes Gu nianxue feel bad, but she doesn''t show anything. She just says, "I''m going to be a nurse." The salary of the nursing workers in the hospital is OK. While making money, they can also take care of Gu Zhendong. This is the way of thinking about snow. But her answer was ridiculed mercilessly by Si Beinan. "Nurse? What can you do with your salary? Thinking about snow, are you so hopeless? " At the same time, he was very angry. He doesn''t understand. If he has no money to care about snow, doesn''t he know how to borrow it from him? Is he such an unnecessary person in the eyes of caring for snow? However, Si Beinan''s mood was not felt by Xue. What she felt most directly was the 360 degree malice of Si Beinan, so she couldn''t help laughing at herself: "yes, I''m not as good as you. I''m born with a golden spoon. I''m just an ordinary person, and the way I think is just an ordinary way. A noble man like you should not stay here any longer, lest he should be defiled by ordinary people like me. " Si Beinan immediately became angry when he heard this. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and glared at the snow. "When the hell did I say that?" Take care of the snow. Si Beinan was even more angry when he saw her pretending to be deaf and dumb. "Good, you kind of care about snow, I care you to die!" Leaving this sentence, Si Beinan turned around and left. Considering the snow did not go to chase, she put her head against the wall, face is endless fatigue. In the evening, Gu Zhendong was served by Gu nianxue after dinner. After he fell asleep, Gu nianxue came out of the ward. She went downstairs to the hospital gate, next to a deserted, darker path, trying to breathe fresh air. It''s only two days since she felt so suffocated. I dare not imagine what my future will be like. Just when she closed her eyes and was in great pain, her body was suddenly hugged from behind, and her mouth and nose were covered with a piece of smelling cloth. Take care of snow Shu Er to stare big eyes. "Well Chapter 396 Outside the hospital, Si Beinan was sitting in the car, and there was a folding bed in the back seat, which he bought half an hour ago. And he has been in the car for 20 minutes, because he doesn''t know how to get off with this folding chair After all, he didn''t give up his cruel words about Gu nianxue until this afternoon. Now if he appeared in front of her, Si Beinan not only felt his face hurt, but also felt that he was too cheap. In order to care for a snow, incredibly humble to this point? Si Beinan laughed at himself. Because there is no way to convince his pride, Si Beinan has been doing psychological construction in the car. This heart has not yet completed the construction, division north south see three people some stealthily out of the door of the hospital. Si Beinan didn''t pay attention to it, but when he was looking back, one of them faltered. Si Beinan found that there seemed to be a person in his arms, and it was just like this that the clothes that covered the man slipped down and showed half of his face. Si Beinan was stunned for a long time before he suddenly regained his mind. The eyes closed, the man in his arms is not caring about snow! But in such a short time, the three men had driven a long distance. Without delay, Si Beinan stepped on the accelerator and followed him. Si Beinan doesn''t know why those people did it or who ordered them to do it, but the most important thing now is to catch up with the car. The car that Si Beinan drives today is average. Compared with the off-road vehicle in front of him, there is still a big gap in speed, but it also helps him keep a distance from the car in front of him, so that he won''t be found chasing by that car. Then the car drove from the city to the countryside. Because there were few cars in the countryside, Si Beinan was a long distance away from the car in front of him in order not to disturb others. Generally, when the off-road vehicle is not visible in front of us, Si Beinan slowly looks at the traces left by the tires on the road. When Si Beinan kept up with him, he found that the SUV was parked at the door of an old warehouse. Although Si Beinan was worried, he didn''t want to rush in immediately. After all, he was alone, and there were at least three people in it. If he acted rashly, it would be bad for him. So Si Beinan first took out his mobile phone and called the police directly. In the warehouse, Gu Xue''s head was dizzy all the time, and she felt that her hands and feet were tied. Until she felt that she had been thrown directly on the ground, the sudden pain suddenly made Gu Xue wake up a lot. Although the body is still not strong, but the snow has been able to open their eyes. "Who are you?" Gu nianxue looks at the three people who kidnapped her. These three people are also big hearted. They don''t cover their faces. So by the moonlight outside, she sees these three completely strange faces. She can''t help asking: "I didn''t offend you, do I?" "You didn''t offend them, but you offended me." A cold voice came from the front of the snow. Then, a small light was turned on in the warehouse to look after the snow, and then we could see the real face of the dark figure in front of us. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at front. She really didn''t expect that it was Xu mu? "Auntie?" Take care of snow to lose a voice way, "you this is why?"? Why should I be brought here? " Xu''s mother came to her slowly, her face very cold. "Lift her up." Xu''s mother gave orders in a cold voice. The next second, Gu nianxue was carried to a chair. Before Xu''s mother left, she raised her hand and gave her a slap. PA''s a concern snow fan muddle. She heard her mother scold her: "bitch!" A burst of hot pain on the face, thinking about snow slowly turned his head, a face at a loss to look at Xu mother. Her eyes let Xu mother''s eyes sink, heart is a burst of fire, and give the other side of the face a slap. "Little bitch, you are still pretending to be innocent here!" Xu''s mother''s eyes were full of anger. Her former elegance was not there. She pointed to Gu nianxue''s nose and scolded: "if it weren''t for you, my son would mortgage Qianfan! It''s his hard work and dream. It''s because of you Mother Xu''s teeth itch with hatred. Take care of snow both sides of the face ache, but hear Xu mother said so, she still can''t help asking: "what is because of me?" "What are you pretending to be?" Xu''s mother sneered, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Qianyue not marry Liu Shiyue? If he agrees to marry Liu Shiyue, how can he mortgage Qianfan to the bank? " That day, Xu''s mother heard it. She heard the dialogue between Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue, and realized that Xu Qianyue didn''t have no way, but didn''t want to use this way. Why?After Liu Shiyue left, Xu''s mother wanted to go out to persuade Xu Qianyue, but she saw Gu nianxue. Looking at Xu Qianyue is almost toward the past to put people into his arms, Xu mother know the answer. It''s snow again. Or the snow! She said nothing and left in silence. After Xu Qianyue made the decision to mortgage Qianfan, Xu''s mother couldn''t help it any more. For a woman, for a woman like snow! Xu Qianyue chose his feelings and gave up the dream he had always insisted on. How can I! Xu''s mother''s long-standing anger finally broke out, and she felt that she should die of caring for snow! Looking at Gu nianxue''s stunned face, Xu''s mother''s thoughts gradually withdraw, and her eyes are full of resentment towards Gu nianxue. "I''ve endured you for a long time. I don''t want to conflict with Qian Yue when you were with Xu Qian Yue. But now, he can''t even do such a stupid thing for you. I can''t bear it. You are to blame for all this. If you hadn''t seduced my son, he would have married Liu Shiyue. How could he have done such a thing? Take care of snow, you say you should not die! " The madness in Xu''s mother''s voice makes Gu nianxue cold one layer after another. She had goose bumps all over her body. Gu nianxue swallowed and said, trying to explain: "aunt, there must be some misunderstanding. I only know the news today. I also want to call the senior to ask him what''s the matter, and I want to persuade him..." "You don''t have to persuade me!" Xu''s mother''s face was full of disgust for caring for snow, "are you not enough to harm my son? You want to play tricks under my eyes "I tell you, I''ve come up with the best solution." Xu''s mother''s face showed a smile, the light only shines on half of her face, so the smile is extremely strange. Take care of snow heart hair, then hear Xu mother continue to say. "As long as you die, you can''t influence my son any more." Chapter 397 "Do it." As soon as Xu''s mother''s voice fell, she felt a cold object on her temple. Just then, the door of the warehouse was kicked open with a bang. This movement surprised everyone in the warehouse. The thing that was originally on the top of snow temple was taken away, and then there was a gunshot in the warehouse. Take care of snow in the heart a tight, she hurriedly look back, see of unexpectedly is division north south! He covered his arm, frowned, and stood where he was. The hired bodyguards didn''t know the intruder. They were about to start, but Xu''s mother stopped them. "Stop it The bodyguards stopped immediately. Xu''s mother squinted at Si Beinan and asked coldly, "Si Beinan, how can you be here?" "It doesn''t matter why I''m here." Si Beinan endured the pain of his right arm and walked slowly to Gu nianxue. He looked at Xu''s mother and said firmly, "you can''t do this." "She has done harm to my son. Why can''t I teach her a lesson?" Xu mother sneered, eyebrow tip a pick, "you also protect her, take care of snow, your ability is really not small." Xu''s mother''s tone was full of sarcasm. "You can teach, but you''re not right." This is not what Si Beinan wants to say. What he wanted to say was that Xu Qianyue mortgaged Qianfan pass and cared about xueasshole. Isn''t it all because Xu Qianyue is useless? But this will only make him and Gu Xue die faster, so he stubbornly held back and patiently dealt with Xu''s mother. "Isn''t death the fastest and most efficient way?" Xu''s mother asked, obviously still want to let Gu nianxue die. "It''s against the law to kill people." The division north south reminds a way. His answer is a disdainful smile from Xu''s mother. She stares at Si Beinan with some crazy eyes. "So what? As long as I can make Qianyue no longer be adversely affected, how can I take this old life? " Si Beinan thinks Xu''s mother is crazy. He scolded secretly from the bottom of his heart, but he still said to his mother, "is it interesting to lose both sides? If you let Xu Qianyue know that Gu nianxue is dead in your hands, do you think there is still room for moderation between you and him? You''ve just lost your husband. Are you going to lose your son right away? " This sentence made Xu''s mother''s body stiff. Her eyes twinkled a little, and she pursed her lips without answering. Si Beinan seized the opportunity and continued to tempt: "it can be seen that death can not solve all the problems." "But her immortality is also a problem." Xu added without expression. "No, it can be solved." Si Beinan frowned, turned his head and looked back at the snow, then said: "you give her to me, I generally, have a way to make her and Xu Qianyue no longer possible." This sentence surprised Gu nianxue. She frowned and said, "Si Beinan!" "Shut up." Si Beinan turned his head and gave her three words. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu''s mother and said, "it won''t have any effect on your relationship with Xu Qianyue. Don''t you think about the two ways?" Mother Xu hesitated. Just as she hesitated, a voice came from outside, "don''t move, police!" At this time, the Department of North South quick eyed, a grabbed the gun in the hand of the bodyguard who hurt him. He hid his gun in his clothes, then raised his hands to the police and turned his head. "I called the police." Half an hour later, Gu nianxue, Xu Mu and Si Beinan all appeared at the police station. "What''s the matter with you?" Without waiting for Si Beinan to reply, Gu nianxue said in advance: "sorry, officer, it''s some misunderstanding between me and Ms. Xu, that''s why we made such an oolong." "Oolong?" The policeman looked at her, "your hands and feet are tied, he is injured, you say all this is oolong?" "Yes." Gu nianxue said firmly, "so I don''t intend to pursue this matter." The policeman frowned and asked his mother, "do you think this is an Oolong? It''s oolong to take others to the wilderness in the middle of the night! " Xu''s mother''s expression is still arrogant. Seeing her, she is about to answer. She thinks about snow and says quickly: "aunt, the elder must be on the way to come. Don''t be nervous." Originally wanted to deny the mother heard this, coldly looked at the snow. After a while, he slowly replied, "it''s oolong." The voice sounds rather reluctant. Thinking about Xuedun, he was relieved, but he heard the police point to the wound of Si Beinan and ask, "if it''s oolong, then how did you get hurt?" The heart that cares for snow suddenly again tight, just think of oneself to be good at to make a stand to the division north south is extremely unfair. But Gu nianxue turns to see Si Beinan, and the hand under the table can''t help pulling his collar, hoping that he can help himself.The division north south turns a head to light to glance at to take care of snow one eye, not angry not happy, he turns a head to say to the police: "not." Looking at Snow''s eyes, I didn''t expect that Si Beinan continued to say: "it''s my fault. I''m sorry to waste your time. I think we can get to know this in private. I''ll tell your captain Zhang The police asked for a long time, asked a lonely. Originally, he was a little angry, but no matter how angry he was when he heard team leader Zhang''s three words. Only heart tired to wave his hand: "since private, then you go, later things do not make clear before we waste our time, we are very busy!" Si Beinan apologizes to the police several times, and then goes with Gu nianxue and Xu mu. Walking out of the police station, Xu''s mother said coldly to Gu nianxue, "don''t think that I will appreciate you." Gu nianxue didn''t expect Xu''s mother to appreciate her. She also told her truthfully, "I just don''t want to be embarrassed by seniors." Her sudden reply brought a cold hum from the north. "What are you doing here, waiting to ask Xu Qianyue for credit?" Si Beinan stood beside him and said coldly. "No, I..." Gu nianxue saw the wound on Si Beinan''s arm and immediately said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital first." Si Beinan squinted at him and walked on without saying a word. After a few steps, he turned around and saw that Gu nianxue was still standing in the same place, looking a little unhappy. "What are you doing?" "Ah?" The snow didn''t react. Si Beinan frowned and said, "have you forgotten what you just said so soon?" Take care of snow reaction come over, just division north south silent, she thought she was rejected, now hear this sentence, quickly followed up. The driver has been waiting outside the police station for a long time. Gu nianxue gets on the bus with Si Beinan. After a while, she feels that the direction is not right. Doesn''t this seem to be the direction to the hospital? "Where are we going, not to the hospital to treat you?" Chapter 398 Answer her is the Department of North South white eyes, as well as a look of disgust expression, think about snow think he almost didn''t write on the face about your bullshit four words. Take care of snow didn''t care with him, after all, she looked at the Department of North South arm hand, pale appearance, heart full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her, Si Beinan couldn''t have it. Moreover, she also made a claim for Si Beinan without authorization. Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty about Xue. She couldn''t help saying to Si Beinan, "I''m sorry, thank you just now I''m really sorry to have wronged you... " Si Beinan closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. After listening to Gu nianxue''s words, he said with a sneer: "wronged? I never do things that hurt me. And you think I said that for you? You look up to yourself too much for snow. " Gu nianxue thought that he would say that to the police out of his own plea, but listening to Si Beinan''s reply, she couldn''t help but be curious: "then why are you? The elder''s mother hurt you." "Of course I have my plans." After Si Beinan finished, he was too lazy to answer again. Si Beinan returns to the community where Gu nianxue lives. Gu nianxue doesn''t know exactly what he wants to do. He is trying to organize language to persuade him not to hide his illness. As a result, when he follows si Beinan to the floor where he lives, he finds that there are two people standing at the door of Si Beinan''s house. "Come in." Si Beinan gave them a command, then opened the door and went in. She thought that Xue naturally followed him. Then she saw Si Beinan showing the injured part of his arm to the two men. After they examined the wound of Si Beinan, their expression obviously seemed to be relieved. Just listen to them say to the division north south: "division general manager, just abrade, did not hurt bone." Division north south a face calm ground nodded, then say to them: "you see do." After finishing this sentence, they opened the box in their hands and looked at Xue for a while. They helped Si Beinan deal with the wound, and then they looked at Si Beinan. Although Si Beinan''s expression didn''t change, he still felt it clearly. He was so hard that his face and lips were very pale. Gu nianxue is the first time to see such a fragile Si Beinan, so he has been observing the change of his expression. "What are you looking at?" Aware of her eyes, Si Beinan squeezed a word out of his mouth. Considering Xue''s appearance, he felt that his brain might be pumping, but he had some thoughts to amuse him. So, some words came out without thinking. "You look handsome." As soon as this sentence was finished, the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. The two people who were treating the injury didn''t expect that someone would molest Si Beinan. When they were surprised, the strength in their hands was a little out of proportion. Si Beinan was unprepared and hissed with pain. This kind of expression of showing one''s teeth in pain appears on Si Beinan''s face is incomparably novel. Although Gu nianxue is still full of guilt for Si Beinan''s injury, it doesn''t affect her smile when she sees Si Beinan''s expression. Ridiculous, not a few seconds, overhead came a line of sight of death. Take care of snow to rise to go up to the division north south gloomy eyes. "Are you teasing me on purpose?" Si Beinan''s tone sounds dangerous. Gu nianxue cleared her throat and replied solemnly, "how can I say it''s funny? I''m clearly diverting your attention and reducing your pain." Si Beinan''s face was expressionless, and he obviously didn''t believe it. After more than ten minutes, the two men bandaged up the wound of Si Beinan, and were specially told before he was driven away by Si Beinan. "General manager, you''d better eat something light and nutritious during this period of time. Try not to touch the water in the wound. You''d better find someone to take good care of you. Please let us know if you have any problems." As soon as they left, there were only care snow and Si Beinan left in the room. The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan who had been leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed. She thought he should have a rest, so she got up and said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll go first?" After she said this, Si Beinan immediately opened her eyes. Her black eyes were staring at the snow without blinking. It seemed that there was a silent condemnation in her eyes. I have some inexplicable feelings about snow. Before she said anything, Si Beinan asked coldly, "do you have no conscience?" Think about snow:? "Or you don''t understand?" "No, you don''t have to attack all the time. I''m just afraid to disturb you, so I want to give you a quiet environment." Take care of snow hard to argue for themselves. Si Beinan only used her words as an excuse and then asked, "didn''t you hear what they said? I need someone to take care of me. " After hearing this, Gu nianxue suddenly had a bad feeling. Then she heard Si Beinan say: "you are responsible for taking care of me these days." The general tone of this order makes Gu nianxue frown slightly. Seeing her like this, Si Beinan picks her eyebrows and looks a little unhappy: "don''t you want to?"There is still a little unwillingness, but for her injury, Si Beinan hasn''t investigated Xu''s mother for his injury. Thinking about this, Gu Xue nods and agrees to Si Beinan''s request. "Yes, I will take care of you until the wound is healed." After Gu nianxue nodded and agreed, Si Beinan didn''t embarrass her: "remember what you said, you can go back first, and come to me to report tomorrow." After thinking about the snow, Si Beinan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller on the screen is Xu Qianyue, not surprised, fingertip slip, connected the phone. "Si Beinan, I''m sorry about today." Xu Qianyue said this at the beginning, obviously knowing what Xu''s mother had done. "Thank you for letting my mother go. I''ll double the medical expenses. It''s me I owe you one. " In front of those words, Si Beinan didn''t have any expression, but the last two words of human feelings made his expression fluctuate. "Xu Qianyue, remember what you said." The Department North South lip side starts to put on a sneer, "but you actually most should say the apology person is not me." Xu Qianyue on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, and finally asked: "nianxue How is she, nianxue? " "How is she, won''t you ask yourself?" Si Beinan sneered. Without waiting for Xu Qianyue to answer, Si Beinan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just reminded him at the end: "Xu Qianyue, you have to remember that you still owe me a favor." After hanging up, Si Beinan put aside his mobile phone and thought deeply. He was thinking about how to make good use of this human relationship Chapter 399 The next morning, considering that the snow came early, I was surprised when I opened the door to the north and south. After thinking about snow entering the door, Si Beinan still couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you be a magic father today?" Take care of snow She has heard of Voldemort, but also heard of Fudi demon, did not expect that in such a day time, she also became the Fu PA demon in the eyes of Si Beinan? Taking care of the slight drawing of snow''s lips, he simply explained: "he doesn''t need me to take care of him today." It''s funny to say that Gu Zhendong, who had been threatening to take care of Xue and had to ask her to take care of herself, agreed to take care of Si Beinan for a few days and hinted that they wanted to get along with each other. Take care of snow naturally won''t pay attention to his suggestive words, just by the way told a good take care, then hung up the phone. Get rid of the thoughts in my heart, Gu nianxue asked: "you haven''t had breakfast, have you?" "No "What would you like to eat?" After obtaining the consent of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue opened his refrigerator and found that there were no ingredients, all of them were mineral water. But at this time, Si Beinan still said: "just eat something, a stewed shark fin, a bird''s nest chicken porridge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue took out a bottle of mineral water, turned to Si Beinan and said, "there is water for stewing shark''s fin and porridge. You can consider two or three bottles, which can also fill your stomach." Si Beinan looked contemptuously and said, "is this your attitude towards patients?" Gu nianxue has never seen so many patients. No, Gu Zhendong is similar to him, but if Si Beinan knew that she compared him with Gu Zhendong, she would be crazy. So she thought that Xue didn''t say anything more. She quietly put the water back, and then said to Si Beinan, "wait a minute." Gu nianxue left the home of Si Beinan and came back with a bag of cold things. "I have nothing else here. You can have a small wonton. I made it myself two days ago." After hearing that sentence, Si Beinan silently swallowed the sentence "I don''t eat frozen food". He was lying on the sofa, looking at the busy figure in the kitchen. There was a smile in his eyes that he didn''t realize. Take care of snow wonton put green onion, ginger, garlic, laver, shrimp, soup at the end of delicious, Sheng into the bowl and then drizzle with a little sesame oil, the end of the smell is very fragrant, people have a good appetite. Si Beinan was very satisfied with the food. He accidentally finished the soup, and it was too late to react. He took out a tissue, wiped his mouth to cover up his gaffe, and then threw out a four word evaluation: "ordinary." Gu nianxue looked at the empty bowl in front of the south side of Si Bei After Gu nianxue washed the bowl, Si Beinan was watching TV in the sofa, and he was still watching the health channel. It is said that chicken soup has a warming and tonifying effect on the body. Looking at Si Beinan staring at the TV screen, Xue couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t want to drink chicken soup. This idea just appeared in Gu Xue''s mind, she heard the voice of Si Beinan. "This chicken is good. I''ll buy a chicken later. I want to have chicken soup at noon." So it is. Think of snow heart tired, but think of this is to take care of the division of North South, she also silently should. It takes two to three hours to stew chicken soup, and there are no dishes in the north and south, so I decided to go shopping now. She said to Si Beinan, then opened the door and saw the man standing opposite her with his back to her. She was stunned. After hearing the news, the man opposite also turned around and saw that he was thinking about the snow. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. After a long time, Xu Qianyue slowly asked: "nianxue, are you ok?" Take care of snow to return to God, by the way answered his question: "I''m fine." There was silence between them again. "Sorry, I didn''t expect my mother to do that." Xu Qianyue apologized to Gu nianxue, "she has a mental problem since my father left. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that she would hurt you." Xu Qianyue''s tone is full of guilt. "I can understand my aunt''s feelings. She is too worried about you." After Gu nianxue finished this sentence, he thought of a very important thing and asked: "senior, do you really want to mortgage Qianfan? It was founded by you. It was your hard work. Did you just give it up? " A series of questions let Xu Qianyue fall into silence. After a while, Xu Qianyue pretended to be relaxed to her with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. After this crisis, I''ll redeem it later." He said so lightly, but he could feel the heaviness of Xu Qianyue.I can''t help but feel sorry for him. But she seems to have nothing to do but feel sorry for her. Think of this, think of snow heart uncomfortable unceasingly. At this time, a quiet word came from behind. "What are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to buy chicken? If you stand here and chat with your ex, the chicken will fall from the sky? " It''s Si Beinan. His words let take care of snow to think of important things, although in the heart not to give up, but she still had to leave. "Senior, I have something else to go first." After Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue finished speaking, looking at them, some of them want to talk and stop. Or Si Beinan said impatiently: "what are you looking at? Do you want to stand here to join in the fun? I''m still a patient. Can you take care of people When he said that, he had to go shopping first. As soon as she left, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue looked at each other, an invisible undercurrent surging. "Do you remember what I told you yesterday that you owe me a favor?" Si Beinan suddenly said. "I remember." Xu Qianyue nodded, "what do you want to do?" Si Beinan didn''t follow him around, but said directly: "I want you to leave Gu nianxue. Don''t walk around her in the future, and don''t always pretend to be a saint of love. You are hypocritical." Si Beinan''s tone is very disgusting. Xu Qianyue frowned and looked at Si Beinan and asked, "if I don''t agree?" "No?" Division north south Leng a, "Xu Qian Yue, you have what qualifications not to agree?"? You think about this time, if I didn''t show up in time, your mother would have killed Gu nianxue. And this time, you''re not there to protect her. What if your mother''s nervous again and what to do next time? You don''t think you can protect her this time. Can you do it next time? If you continue to worry about snow, it will only cause her constant trouble and even endanger her life Chapter 400 What Si Beinan said was very ugly. But Xu Qianyue had to admit that he was telling the truth. The reason why Xu Qianyue broke up with Gu nianxue was that he was afraid that he could not protect her and hurt her. And now, after he found himself separated from Gu nianxue, he still couldn''t protect her. Last night, after learning that Xu''s mother kidnapped Gu Xue, he immediately went back to question her mother. But her mother not only didn''t feel that she was wrong, but also said to him: "if you get entangled with Gu nianxue again, whether you like it or not, I will make trouble for her. Qianyue, I''m doing it for you." Xu Qianyue was very angry, but he had nothing to do. Because Xu''s mother is his mother and his only relative. Thinking of this, Xu Qianyue closed his eyes painfully. Si Beinan appreciated Xu Qianyue''s struggling expression for a long time, and he was very happy. He continued to stimulate Xu Qianyue: "if you have no ability to protect a person, you''d better stay away from her. If you are worried about snow being hurt again, it''s useless for you to say a hundred words of sorry." When Gu nianxue came back to buy vegetables, Xu Qianyue had already left. Si Beinan was sitting on the sofa. Although there was no change in her expression, she just didn''t know why she saw the posture of a rooster who had won the fight. She seemed very happy. It turns out that this is not the illusion of thinking about snow, because when thinking about snow is busy for lunch, Si Beinan comes to ask if she needs any help. In her heart, Si Beinan is the existence of yangchunshui, so she directly refused. At lunch time, Si Beinan was satisfied with the chicken soup. This time, he didn''t say the word "mediocre", but said in a slightly approving tone: "it''s not bad. If I can drink it every day, I think my wound should be better faster." Take care of snow I''m afraid the wound is not good, your cholesterol has gone up. Gu nianxue pretends that she doesn''t understand Si Beinan''s suggestion. She pretends to be deaf and dumb and drinks soup. This kind of attitude makes Si Beinan a little uncomfortable. When I was about to say something, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Mr. Si. Think of the things that the old man has been urging in recent months. After connecting the phone, Si Beinan thought about it, and then turned on hands-free. "What do you think of the Li girl I told you about last time? Well, I''ll arrange for you to meet. " The old man''s voice rang out in the living room. Division north south slowly drank a mouthful of soup, then just reply: "not how, I won''t meet with her, you give up." One of the things that the old man is keen on recently is to introduce the object to Si Beinan. If there is a suitable one, he should arrange to meet him immediately. He has refused many times, but the old man still enjoys it. For this reason, the division of North and South are very tired. "Did you take my words to heart? Lao Zhang, who lives opposite us, has a son as old as you. His grandson can come out to make soy sauce. I can''t even see the shadow of a grandson. Can''t you forgive me for being a lonely old man? " Si Beinan kindly reminds us that Dad, that''s not how lonely old people use it. Your sons haven''t died yet. " "The old man left behind!" Mr. Si changed his name. "I came back to see you two days ago." The division north south coldly returns a road. Master Si choked and began to make trouble for nothing: "what''s the use of that? Lao Liu and Lao Huang, who are next door to us, bring their wife and son with them every time their son comes to see them. They are not busy. You are alone. Si Beinan, your father, I don''t know how long I can live, so before I still have energy, I hope to see my grandson. It''s better to achieve this goal this year. If not, if you don''t work hard, I will work hard for you. " After that, Mr. Si hung up directly. Si Beinan frowned and had a headache on his face. Although the old man suffered from cancer, his condition was under control and is developing in a better direction, but others have some changes. For example, I used to feel that I was not old enough, and I didn''t insist on whether Si Beinan married or not. But now it''s not the same. I don''t know if it''s because people are not in the shopping malls, the social circle has changed a little, and the desire to indulge in the sun has become urgent, which has led to the direct victims of Si Beinan. Since he had this idea, Mr. Si would call him almost every two days. He either told him that the girl in this family was good or that the daughter in that family could marry. He was really bored. He and the old man solemnly stated that he only wanted to concentrate on his career now, and did not want to get married. But the old man also has his own set of principles. He tells him that a man with a family will be more stable and enterprising. Si Beinan Si Beinan believes that he has a ghost.Si Beinan must find a way to completely solve the old man, let him die this heart. After putting away the phone, Si Beinan looked at the thoughtful snow sitting opposite him with deep eyes. Thinking about snow, he was so flustered that he had to ask, "what do you want to say? Are you ready for the afternoon "Do you think I am you? I just want to eat in my head. " After the routine, Si Beinan went to the main topic: "did you just hear the conversation between my father and me?" Well Isn''t Si Beinan trying to slander her? Such a thought, take care of snow quickly skim clear way: "I don''t really want to hear, but you hands-free voice is too big." So she had to listen clearly. "That''s not what I''m talking about." Si Beinan twisted his eyebrows and thought that it was too hard to care about Xue, so he had to say, "didn''t you say that you didn''t have the ability to be born into Si''s family last time? But I think it can be made up the day after tomorrow. " This sentence doesn''t seem to be used that way, does it? Gu nianxue suddenly feels that Si Beinan looks at her with some bad intentions. As a result, the next second I heard Si Beinan say in the common language, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. You can marry me." Take care of snow in the hands of the spoon directly fell on the ground. She quickly bent down to pick up the spoon, and then drank a mouthful of chicken soup, frowning. "What do you mean?" Si Beinan looked at the strange behavior of thinking about snow. "I was thinking, I didn''t poison the chicken soup either." Take care of snow to stretch out a hand back to cover on own forehead, "how did you start to talk nonsense?" What does it mean to marry him? How can Si Beinan say marriage so easily! It must be her illusion. It must be!!! Chapter 401 However, Si Beinan seemed to see through what she thought and repeated what he had just said: "I said, I will give you a chance to marry me." Take care of snow to look at him, a face you are not with me in the expression of joke. Si Beinan is not joking with her. He then said, "you just heard me. My father has been urging me with this. Although I''m not very willing, I still have to consider his physical condition. If marriage can make him happier, I think it''s OK for me to sacrifice a little." "But I don''t want to marry a strange woman, so I think you are quite suitable." Si Beinan said that sentence is quite appropriate, let Gu nianxue have the illusion that he bought the right shoes. Marriage is never a small matter for caring for snow, and she has a lot of things in her heart, so she directly refused: "no, I don''t think we are suitable at all. Mr. Secretary, I believe you deserve better. As long as you are more patient and willing to spend more time, you can do it! " "But I don''t have the time or the patience." Si Beinan said frankly, looking at Gu nianxue, he didn''t feel unhappy about being rejected. On the contrary, he said patiently: "don''t worry, I can give you two days to think about it. If you promise to marry me, I can pay to cure Gu Zhendong''s disease. Think about it for yourself Finish saying this, division north south drew out a paper towel to dry clean mouth, then returned to the room. Take care of snow to sit on the sitting room, the brow tightly wrinkly, the lips also tightly close close, the eye ground seems to have some struggle. After preparing dinner for Si Beinan in the evening, she did not stay here for a long time, but went back to her own place. Lying on the sofa, she was thinking about what Si Beinan said at noon today. After thinking about it, she thinks that Gu Zhendong''s life can''t change her marriage, so she decides to make it clear with Si Beinan tomorrow and refuses directly. But not long after she made up her mind, Yu Xiaoshu called. "Read Snow, Xu Qianyue mortgage Qianfan thing, you heard it!" Yu Xiaoshu asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Before Gu nianxue told Xiao Shu about breaking up with Xu Qianyue and told her the reason. In the two weeks after the breakup, although Yu Xiaoshu can''t live with her, he will also call to comfort her. And Yu Xiaoshu also knows that she has not put down Xu Qianyue. Therefore, it is not strange that Yu Xiaoshu will call her when Qianfan has an accident. "I''m fine." Gu nianxue answers Xiao Shu and explains, "I know that Qianfan is mortgaged." After a pause, Gu nianxue said: "but I don''t know why Qianfan is mortgaged. My senior is very important to Qianfan." Yu Xiaoshu sighed, "I think I can answer this question for you." "Because Xu was short of money, he had to do that." "Is Xu short of money?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. "You don''t know. I''ve also heard about it. It seems that Xu signed a large order with Europe before. As a result, it seems that they are short of working capital and can''t buy so many Jadeites, but the order has been signed, so..." Care snow understand. This should be what she heard from Si Beinan last time. The senior may have been punished. Thinking about snow, I feel a little heavy. She listened to Xiao Shu in the ear said, in the heart suddenly had an idea. "Xiaoshu, do you mean that as long as Xu''s money is enough, Qianfan won''t have to be mortgaged?" "Yes, as long as the money is in place, nothing else will happen." After Yu Xiaoshu finished, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, "read Snow, why do you ask this? Do you want to raise money for Mr. Xu? Well, no, how can you get so much money? I think it''s too much. " "You think too much. How can I have money?" Take care of snow to smile, and then say a few words with Yu Xiaoshu, then hang up. Gu nianxue is lying on the sofa, playing with the mobile phone in her hands, staring at the ceiling with a flash of firmness in her eyes. Before, she always wanted to help Xu Qianyue, but she had no ability. This time Maybe she can. The next day, Gu nianxue asked Si Beinan after breakfast, "does what you said yesterday still count?" The division north south is a Leng at first, passed several seconds to just think of what he said yesterday. He kneaded the tissue in his hand and threw it away. It presented a perfect parabola and successfully fell into the garbage can. "Why, have you thought it over?" Si Beinan''s voice was a little tight. "I think it''s clear." Take care of snow solemnly return way, then said own answer. "I can promise you, but didn''t you say you believed in equal value exchange? My marriage is a big deal for me, but I don''t think it''s worth taking Gu Zhendong''s life for it, so I want to add a condition. As long as you agree to this condition, I I''m willing to promise you. "Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue, who seemed to be determined to die, and sneered in his heart. But the goal is about to be achieved, and he doesn''t care about the details. "What conditions." Si Beinan asked. "I, I want you to help me No, it''s Xu Qianyue''s company that helps Xu overcome the difficulties, so that Qianfan doesn''t have to be mortgaged. " Take care of snow to say his condition directly. At that time, Si Beinan''s face turned black. His heart suddenly angry, a fury, directly burned to care about snow: "do you know what you are talking about? Let me help Xu Qianyue? Oh, think of snow, do you think too much of yourself? What are you doing? " Taking care of snow is not that she didn''t expect him to say such words. She has already made psychological preparations, so she is not disappointed. "It''s OK. I''m just saying it, if you don''t want to." With that, Gu nianxue stood up, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and took them to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Si Beinan looks at the back of Gu nianxue and is so angry that his teeth itch. He was angry for a long time and then gradually calmed down. When Gu nianxue came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, he looked at her and said, "it''s not impossible for me to promise you. But you know, if I help Xu Qianyue, I will fight against those old guys in Europe. I will certainly face the loss. So I don''t think it''s worthwhile to marry you in exchange for Gu Zhendong''s life and solve Xu Qianyue''s problem. " Don''t wait to think about what Snow said, division north south directly opened a condition. "So, if you want me to promise, you not only have to marry me, but also have to help me have a child. Would you like to Chapter 402 Si Beinan thought that she would think about it for two or three days, but she just hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded. "I promise you." Gu nianxue thinks that since she has agreed to get married, she may have children in the future. Now the additional condition of Si Beinan is just to advance the time of giving birth to children. It doesn''t make any difference to her. Si Beinan doesn''t know what to think of Xue. He is angry again. He did not expect that for a Xu Qianyue, Gu Xue could sacrifice to such a degree. It''s so ironic. It''s so ironic! The Division North South forbeared and forbeared, finally did not forbear to say: "you also can''t meet with Xu Qianyue privately in the future!" Take care of snow also did not resist very much, nodded to say: "good, I promise you." The goal has been achieved, the Department North South originally imagined that he should be very happy, but did not expect that more is to hold back. It''s too much. Si Beinan feels like an active volcano that wants to erupt. He wants to burn Xu Qianyue with magma. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "yes, you can remember your identity and who you are in the future." Three days later, after the wound on Si Beinan''s arm was a little better, Gu nianxue was immediately taken to Si Zhai by him. Taking care of snow, she was not ready for anything, so she was brought to master Si by Si Beinan. She stood in front of master Si''s stern eyes and listened to his cold voice. "You said you wanted me to work hard. Now that I''m working hard, she''s the one I want to marry." Mr. Si is no stranger to Gu nianxue. A long time ago, he even warned Gu nianxue not to pester Si Beinan, but he didn''t expect that Si Beinan still brought this man to him. Although Mr. Si lowered the threshold for the future object of Si Beinan, even so, the snow was far from reaching the lowest threshold. So Mr. Si expressed his ideas directly. "I told you that day about Li''s family and Liu''s family. You can think it over, but I don''t think it''s good to think about snow." "Why not? She''s very good." The division north south reaches out a hand to take care of snow of silent into own bosom, then another hand puts on her belly. There''s no way to say hello in advance! Take care of snow a surprised, subconsciously want to struggle, but was the division of North South to tightly embrace, also close to her ear whispered: "don''t be shy, nothing, dad will be very happy to know." Take care of snow What Si Beinan said was naturally heard by Si Laozi. Looking at Si Beinan''s hand touching the belly of snow, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "What do you mean?" Mr. Si narrowed his eyes and kept staring at Xue''s stomach. Take care of snow hard to suck the stomach, but breakfast is too full. Now she finally understood why Si Beinan suddenly took her out for breakfast this morning, and forced her to eat until she was about to die. That''s the purpose! Sinister intentions, even his own father are cheated! "She''s pregnant." The news made Mr. Si choke on his own saliva. He immediately turned his head to one side and coughed. After a while, he glared at Si Beinan and said, "what are you doing? In order to marry her, it''s all over me now? " "I didn''t lie to you." Si Beinan said innocently, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the appraisal report." Master Si sneered: "who knows if you cheat on the appraisal report?" It must have been a fake. After all, she only had breakfast that she hadn''t digested this morning. Considering the snow, I really know that my son is better than my father. But unexpectedly, sibeinanqi Gao said: "if you don''t believe it, we can go to the hospital directly for examination. But if I don''t cheat you, you must promise me to marry Miss snow. " Mr. Si''s face turned black and he didn''t answer immediately. Seeing that he was so hesitant, Si Beinan had to push again: "I don''t think you really want to have grandchildren. Since you don''t want to give consideration to snow and her baby a place for me, I''d better take her to have a miscarriage." Finish saying, the division north south embraces to take care of snow to want to go out. "Stop!" Not out of a few steps, behind him came the body of the division of the old man, just listen to him gnash his teeth and say: "go to the hospital first." When he got to the hospital, Mr. Si personally took the doctor''s appraisal report and saw that the result showed pregnancy. He raised his head and asked the doctor, "are you sure the result is correct?" The doctor shook his head and assured: "Mr. Si, I look at the whole process of the examination, there can be no mistake." Listen to the doctor say so, the division of master silence, at this time, the division of North South took the opportunity to say: "Dad, this time you always believe I didn''t lie to you, so, it''s time to honor your promise?"Mr. Si closed his eyes and was so angry that he threw the document directly at Si Beinan. Then master Si turns his eyes to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue is so cold that he feels his stomach is small. "Marriage is OK." Master Si finally said, "but I don''t agree with you to hold a big wedding. After all, it''s wrong that the door is not in charge. If too many people know about it, it will damage our family''s face." As long as Mr. Si can open this mouth, he doesn''t care much about the wedding form. So he nodded without hesitation. He promised this happy, the division of the old man in him and care about snow on the body to see a few more eyes, frown said: "you don''t like her? So easy to accept? Are you not afraid of her being wronged? " "You don''t have to worry about that." Si Beinan smiles, then turns his head and looks at Gu nianxue affectionately. "Xiaoxue, do you feel wronged?" The two words "light snow" make Gu nianxue feel uncomfortable, and then eat with her boss''s fake eyes. Gu nianxue feels that she is going to vomit. Fortunately, she tried to hold back. Pull out a smile, care about snow spit out a few words: "not aggrieved." "Dad, you heard me." Si Beinan rightfully said to Si Laozi, "Xiao Xue and I are true love. We don''t care about these empty things. You''re ready for our wedding. " Finish saying, division north south takes care of snow to turn round to walk. Waiting to get on the bus, thinking about snow, it seems that this is not the way home, then casually asked: "where are we going?" "Civil Affairs Bureau." I was stunned by the snow, and then I said: "What''s the fuss? Otherwise, what do you think I want you to do with your ID card and Hukou? Do you want to go back now? " Chapter 403 Si muying heard that Si Beinan wanted to marry Gu nianxue, and immediately found Si Beinan. "I heard that uncle got you married because she was pregnant. Is she really pregnant?" Si muying obviously did not believe the news. She remembers that a while ago, the north and south of the Department had not chased people. How could they be pregnant in a twinkling of an eye? "You, did you cheat uncle?" "It''s not a lie." The division north south first made a bottom with the division Mu Ying, "after getting married, sooner or later also can have, now just was used a little unusual means." For example, the doctor in charge of identification is actually a member of the Department. Si muying was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming: "are you crazy! If your uncle finds out that you cheated him, how will you tell him then! And have you ever thought about what you''d do if you didn''t take care of snow all the time? " After hearing that sentence, Si Beinan took a look at Si muying and asked coolly, "do you have no confidence in me?" "Of course I have confidence in you, but..." Si muying said half, and finally remembered the deep meaning of Si Beinan''s sentence. She closed her mouth and coughed softly. She gave a thumbs up to Si Beinan. "Yes, you can. I''m sure you can." After this unorthodox topic, Si muying looked at her brother and suddenly sighed deeply: "is it worth it? It''s a lot of work. " Just for a snow. Division north south droops Mou to look at the ground, passed for a long time just slowly say a sentence. "I like it." Gu nianxue is at home at this time, looking at a bright red marriage certificate in her hand, and she still hasn''t responded. She, she got married like this? And Si Beinan married like this? Thinking of snow burying herself in the sofa, she closed her eyes and thought of what she was told by Si Beinan yesterday. "The wedding will be held in a week. Remember to choose your bridesmaid and tell me three days in advance." Think of this, think of snow feel some headache. She sighed, picked up the side of the mobile phone, tangled for a long time, or to make a call to Xiaoshu. An hour later, Yu Xiaoshu finally returned to the place where Gu nianxue lived. As soon as Yu Xiaoshu enters the door, he rushes to Gu nianxue, with shock on his face. "Tell me quickly, I must have heard wrong on the phone, and you are going to marry Si Beinan? Are you kidding me? " The snow was silent. She let Xiaoshu know that she didn''t hear me wrong. She thought that what she said on the phone was true! She really wants to marry Si Beinan!!! OMG£¡ Xiao Shu can''t believe it. "Nianxue, if you are kidnapped, will you blink?" Gu nianxue sighed, then handed the marriage certificate on the table to Xiao Shu, "have a look for yourself." Yu Xiaoshu took the marriage certificate, opened it and had a feeling of being struck by thunder. She immediately closed the marriage certificate, closed her eyes, digested for a long time, and then asked in a normal tone, "what''s the matter? How did you suddenly get married to Si Beinan? Don''t you still like Xu Qianyue And you cared about him before, didn''t you... " Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t believe that Gu nianxue is so easy to change his mind. "I..." She did not finish a word, Yu Xiaoshu said directly: "read Snow, you tell me the truth, don''t make excuses." Yu Xiaoshu looked at her seriously, as long as she lied, she would be able to detect the clue. Take care of snow looking at Yu Xiaoshu this appearance, then know that she does not ask a real result is not willing to give up. Take care of the north and the small division all slowly said with a sigh of oneself of trade. After listening to all the news, Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes were red. "Read snow." Yu Xiaoshu''s lips trembled, "are you stupid! It''s none of your business! You don''t need to exchange your happiness. If you do this, let Xu Qianyue know. Do you think he will be happy? " Take care of snow eyes is full of bitterness, but her determination is very firm. "He helped me too much before. I always wanted to repay him, but my strength was too small. Now his company has encountered such a thing, if only I get married can help him, I will Take care of snow and hold hands tightly. "And even if I don''t do it, it''s impossible for me and the seniors." So it doesn''t matter who you marry. "Nianxue, don''t be so pessimistic, don''t be so pessimistic, you..." "Xiao Shu." Miss snow planned Yu Xiaoshu''s words, and then said to her with a smile: "be my Bridesmaid at the wedding, to see you, I should be able to be happy when I get married." Looking at this kind of care for snow, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t help covering his face.The next two days, Gu nianxue was packing in her apartment, because Si Beinan told her that since she was going to get married, she would move directly to his villa. After taking care of snow to clean up things, she was carrying the garbage in her hand. When she was about to throw it out, she saw Xu Qianyue at the door. Xu Qianyue''s eyes are red, his chin is blue stubble, his hair is messy, and his clothes look wrinkled. This is not what Xu Qianyue usually looks like. "Nianxue..." Xu Qianyue looked at her and cried. Hearing this sound, I thought that Xue was shocked all over, and then I reflected that Xu Qianyue''s voice seemed dumb. She tried to calm herself, put on a look of nothing, asked: "senior, you, how can you come here?" Xu Qianyue did not answer her, but directly asked: "do you want to marry Si Beinan? Why? " Take care of snow to swallow saliva, in the eyes of Xu Qianyue, she replied: "no why, I want to find someone to marry, let life settle down, married." "Why?" Xu Qianyue continued to ask, as if he had not heard Gu nianxue''s answer. Gu nianxue grasped the bag in her hand and finally put down the cruel words. "Because we have no fate." Gu nianxue looked up at Xu Qianyue and said, "you know, we can''t be together at all. At the beginning, you had this kind of consciousness, so you broke up with me? Although I can understand what your mother did last time, I can''t really forgive. I''m afraid I don''t know when I will die in your mother''s hands. " Xu Qianyue''s face was full of pain. I don''t know if his eyes are redder because he is stimulated by the words of caring for snow. After realizing his gaffe, Xu Qianyue turned around and said to Gu nianxue in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, nianxue, I''m sorry." Miss snow heartache, but she can''t be soft hearted at this time. So she hardened herself to say it all. "You don''t feel sorry for me. If you really feel sorry for me, we won''t meet again in the future..." Chapter 404 When Si Beinan came, he saw Gu nianxue squatting at the door of his home, his head buried between his knees, and there was garbage nearby. He went to miss snow, looked down at her and kicked her shoes. "Are you begging here?" Gu nianxue heard Si Beinan''s voice, first took a deep breath several times, then looked up at him. "Do you pay for that?" Si Beinan didn''t expect to hear this sentence. A smile flashed across his eyes and he reached out to knock her head. Clearly is such a warm action, his answer is still ruthless. "No, go away." Take care of snow After Gu nianxue got up, Si Beinan asked, "have you packed everything?" Gu nianxue nodded: "pack up, do you want to help me move down?" "How can I help you move down?" The division north south wants to all don''t want to refuse, then see to take care of snow to go in to embrace a box, immediately frown ask a way: "what are you doing?" "Moving things." She won''t move if she doesn''t move. She can still rely on herself. "Put things down." The division north south orders a way, see to take care of snow to stand don''t move, he complexion displeasure of say: "do you know what identity you are now?" Take care of snow to ponder: "married young girl?" "Maiden?" Si Beinan looked at her scornfully, and then corrected: "to be precise, it should be a married pregnant woman. Now you have a child in your stomach. Can you help with heavy things? Even if you are not pregnant, you are also the wife of our company. Do you still need to do this little thing yourself? " Gu nianxue said wordlessly: "but I just..." Before she finished, she was covered by Si Beinan. "Do you know what walls have ears?" "From now on, you must always remember that you are a pregnant woman," he warned Take care of snow helpless, but in the Department of North South so ferocious expression, she also had to yield to nod. Si Beinan just released his hand. "When you''ve packed up, go and take the key with you. Someone will come to help you then." After the division north south finishes saying, then goes to the elevator, after considering snow to take own bag, also followed him. I went downstairs, thinking that I would move away from here, and I was worried about the snow. She looked around. She wanted to see the neighborhood again, but her eyes fell on a tree. Looking at the man sitting with his back to the tree, he was wearing a wrinkled windbreaker. Considering the snow, I can''t help but stop. Si Beinan went to the front, didn''t hear the footsteps behind him, but turned around and found that Gu nianxue seemed to be in a daze. He frowned and went up to him and asked, "what are you doing? Can you walk without thinking? " Thinking about snow, she looked at Si Beinan in front of her and took back her thoughts. She apologized to him with a smile: "sorry, I just suddenly thought of something." Si Beinan didn''t ask her what she was thinking, but said, "then you must remember not to think of anything you shouldn''t think of." Gu nianxue didn''t answer him, but followed Si Beinan with his head down. That''s it She has made it very clear to Xu Qianyue. That''s it. There''s no possibility between them anyway. Three days later, the wedding of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue was held in a church in Rongcheng. There are not many people attending the wedding. For example, Yu Xiaoshu is the only one on the side of Gu nianxue, and Si Beinan is also a close friend or relative. The wedding is western style. In the church, the guests sit on both sides, and the road in the middle is paved with petals of various colors. At the end of the road is the north and the south. Si Beinan stands next to the priest, watching the door open slowly. With the help of Yu Xiaoshu, Gu Xue walks towards him step by step. Because time is very urgent, the wedding dress of care snow has no time to make to order, but bought ready-made clothes. Although the style is simple, it is still so suitable to wear on the body of care snow, and it is still so beautiful in the eyes of Si Beinan. Looking at Gu nianxue getting closer and closer to him, Si Beinan''s breathing became a little short. When Gu nianxue completely stood in front of him, Si Beinan almost held his breath. The priest began to speak at this time, and he asked Si Beinan, "Mr. Si Beinan, do you want this woman to be your wife and marry her? No matter in illness or health, or for any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of her life " Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue deeply, and the look in his eyes makes Gu nianxue feel like he is really loved by him. But take care of snow to know, this is false. So she stayed awake.Even if Si Beinan affectionately said these three words, she was not moved. After Si Beinan finished answering, the priest asked Gu nianxue: "Miss Gu nianxue, do you want this man to become your husband and make a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in sickness or in health or for any other reason? " And division north south deep feeling is different, attend to snow just looking at him, flatly light ground answered: "I am willing." After Gu nianxue finished answering, the priest said: "Mr. Si Beinan, Miss Gu nianxue, I have witnessed you swear to love each other. I feel very happy to announce you as husband and wife to all of you here. Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride." With everyone cheering, Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan and suddenly lowers his head, then kisses his lips. He seems very excited, obviously the wedding kiss a touch can also, but the division of North South but kiss deep and long. Wait until the end of a kiss, think about snow is already red. The wedding is followed by a banquet. Take care of snow to change the white wedding dress, and then put on a more lightweight dress, accompanied by the Department of North and South table after table toast. By the time the toast was over, Si Beinan was red in the face. At the end of the whole wedding, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue were sent back to their new house. Si Beinan couldn''t stand the smell of wine. As soon as he entered the room, he went to the bathroom. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, thinking of snow sitting at the end of the bed, I have some ideas about what will happen later. But it doesn''t mean she''s ready. If later she Thinking of this, Gu nianxue stood up, picked up the bag on the sofa and took out a small bottle from it. She poured out two pills and drank the mineral water. On the other side, Si Yufeng is lying on the bed of the hotel. With his mobile phone, he selects a picture of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue kissing, finds a number and sends it directly. After this, there was a little joy on his face. Chapter 405 Si Beinan just came out with a bath towel. He wiped his hair and said to Gu nianxue, "you can wash it." Gu nianxue answered and looked at him. Looking at his dog''s waist and eight abdominal muscles, he suddenly felt some blushing and heartbeat. She thought it was the medicine, and rushed into the bathroom with a guilty heart. When the bathroom door was slammed, Si Beinan couldn''t help looking at the door. He thought it was because he was too nervous about snow. When his hair was half dry, the bathroom door was opened from inside. The division north south takes the towel''s hand a meal, slowly raises the head to take care of snow to see. Seeing that Gu nianxue was wearing a bathrobe and wrapped tightly, Si Beinan gave a light smile, and then he found that Gu nianxue''s face was red as if he was about to bleed. Si Beinan frowned and stood up to walk towards her. "You''re not stupid enough to take a shower in the bathroom and wash yourself, are you?" Although the words said poison tongue, but division north south still stretched out a hand to touch her face. The hot temperature on his fingertips made his brows wrinkle more tightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he felt the soft cheek of considerate snow rubbing against his fingers, and the soft touch made Si Beinan stunned. Is this moment''s Leng Shen, the hand that cares for snow already hugged his neck, red lips then covered up. The soft body in the arms, the fragrance on the hair and the moist feeling on the lips. The division north south temporarily has no time to think much, stretched out a hand to encircle to take care of snow thin soft waist, deepened this kiss. Seeing that she was about to take the last step, Si Beinan suddenly stopped all her movements, thinking that Xue was tortured by lust because of the drugs. She opened her eyes and saw the person on her head. She immediately got up and put a ring around his neck and put her lips on her. But Si Beinan avoided it. Not satisfied with care, snow mouth escape a few silk complain, and then in the division of north south face and neck to kiss, legs is ring on his waist, unbearable to rub. But if she is sober at this time, she can detect how cold the eyes of Si Beinan are. The next second, Si Beinan''s face was ugly. He endured his impulse and pulled aside the extremely sticky care snow. He stood up and looked coldly at the care snow lying on the bed. No wonder he thinks something''s wrong. When he just touched the confused and lustful eyes of Miss Xue, he was finally able to conclude that it was not her illusion. Who''s the one who''s drugged Gu nianxue? Right under his nose? Si Beinan kept thinking about where the accident happened, but the sound of thinking about snow disturbed his mind. What to do? Is it going on or what? Just when the division north south tangled, he randomly sweep the line of sight suddenly stay in the care snow open bag, there is a small medicine bottle inside the bag. Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and took it out. His face suddenly became more ugly. He knows the English on it. It''s a tonic. So it''s not someone else''s medicine, but Snow''s own initiative? In an instant, Si Beinan was inflamed. He looked at the snow on his bed and gnashed his teeth. He threw the medicine bottle heavily in his hand. He stood in front of the bed and looked at Gu nianxue coldly. He was so angry that he was dizzy. "Take care of snow, are you insulting me?" Si Beinan almost forced out such a sentence. The only answer is to worry about Snow''s suffering from desire but unable to be satisfied. Because of this, the beautiful mind just now is not at all. Si Beinan took a few deep breaths and calmed down a little bit. He bent down, picked up the snow and went into the bathroom. When the bathtub was full of cold water, he threw people in without mercy. Take care of snow''s shrieking voice to let the division north south in the heart of anger slightly subsided so a little bit. He just stood on the side, looking at the snow struggling in the bathtub, his eyes were deep. The next day, when she woke up, it was already bright. She felt pain all over her body, and her head was still a little dizzy. Little by little, she remembered that she had taken the medicine last night. She was surprised and immediately opened the quilt to look at herself. Gu nianxue found that she was wearing a bathrobe well. She was relieved, but she felt a little strange. Her memory came out of the bathroom and broke off when she took the initiative to take charge of Beinan. The medicine was so fierce that she had no sense at all and was driven by desire. That''s it. Hasn''t Si Beinan done anything to her? When she was thinking about Xuebai, she suddenly stopped at a small medicine bottle on the head of the bed. This is what she ate yesterday!Why is this medicine bottle here? Can''t we find out the north and south of Chengsi! The heart that cares for snow suddenly feels incomparable uneasy. At this time, Gu nianxue heard her mobile phone ring, which came from her bag on the sofa. Endure the body''s discomfort, care about snow out of bed, walk to the edge of the sofa, looking at their own bags, a moment, memory again return. Is it difficult that she was too nervous last night, so she didn''t close the bag tightly. As a result, she was found out? Take care of snow tut a, then patted own head, low voice scolded a: "pig brain." Then she picked up her cell phone and found that it was from Si Beinan. The snow froze for three seconds. Isn''t Si Beinan here to settle accounts with her? Take care of snow painful howl, finally or hard scalp to pick up the phone. "Take care of snow, if you want to be against me, you don''t have to use this clumsy way." Si Beinan''s cold voice came out of the microphone, and it was so cold that he thought about the snow. "That I didn''t want to fight you, I just... " I don''t know how to say it. Without waiting for her to finish, Si Beinan sniffed: "you should be more confident about your appearance. Do you think I rarely do that kind of thing with you? Don''t give yourself too much face. I can let you go this time. If there''s another time, you''ll see. " Take care of snow haven''t answered, the division north south cleanly to hang up the phone. Take care of snow with a mobile phone, some speechless. In the end, she couldn''t resist a rude remark. Pretending to be respectable is actually a beast in clothes? Don''t Sinan remember how he forced her against her will? Hypocrisy! Chapter 406 As soon as Gu nianxue lost her mobile phone, she went to wash first. When she came to the bathroom mirror, she found a lot of red spots on her neck. In this weather, can there be mosquitoes in this place? This is the first thought in consideration Snow''s mind, but then, she immediately responded. This, this where is what mosquito bite! This is the north and south of Si You did it! Take care of snow in front of the mirror, blushing, she is brushing her teeth, while in the heart angrily scolding the division of North South. Oh, man! Fortunately, it''s winter now. After taking care of snow and putting a scarf around her neck, the marks on her neck are blocked. There were two people cleaning the living room when she came down. Gu nianxue knows them. She also met them when she lived here a few days ago. One is Aunt Wang, who is responsible for cleaning, and the other is Aunt Li, who is responsible for three meals a day. Now this house is a new one. I didn''t expect that Si Beinan would let them come. As soon as Aunt Li saw her, she first said hello and then went into the kitchen. When she came out, Aunt Li had a tray with a bowl of plain noodles on it. Seeing that it was just a bowl of plain noodles, she was relieved. When she used to live there, Aunt Li, because she didn''t know what she was eating, was Chinese and western. As long as she thought she might eat, she came to all of them, and a big table was full. I was really shocked at that time. Rich people''s breakfast is so exaggerated! Later, it was her thousand exhortations that Aunt Li replaced the exaggerated ostentation with a simple breakfast style. Even so, considering the snow is still a big pressure. After all, the feeling of having to eat without moving anything is still a bit uncomfortable. After solving a bowl of plain noodles, Gu nianxue is thinking about whether to continue to prepare Fermina today, and suddenly receives a call from the hospital. "Miss Xue Gu?" The person on the other side of the phone asked. After Gu nianxue responded, he continued: "I''m the attending doctor of your father Gu Zhendong. He''s in a very bad condition. Please come here today!" After that, the doctor hung up. When Gu nianxue rushes to the hospital in a hurry, he gets a notice of critical illness. She listened to the doctor''s explanation. "The patient''s kidney failure is already very serious. If we do not carry out targeted treatment quickly, there may be life-threatening." "A kidney transplant?" Gu nianxue asked directly. She also had a general search for uremia before, and got some general information. She knew that the deterioration of the disease required a kidney transplant. The doctor nodded, then said: "yes, but so far no suitable kidney source has been found, so this operation can not be done..." Taking care of Xue, seeing the doctor''s desire to talk and stop, he guessed what he wanted to say. As Gu Zhendong''s daughter, she is actually the best candidate for kidney transplantation. If the kidney source matches properly, Gu nianxue can save Gu Zhendong at the cost of one kidney. If Gu Zhendong didn''t do the same thing as before, and always treat her well, not to mention a kidney, even if he wanted both, Gu Zhendong would give it to him without hesitation. But the reality is cruel. Gu nianxue doesn''t think it''s worth it for a person who has to force her to lock himself in his side even if he is seriously ill. She sighed and said to the doctor in a worried way, "let me think about it." Then she walked out of the attending doctor''s office and slowly came to Gu Zhendong''s ward. When pushing the door of the ward, Gu Zhendong was hanging a drop in his hand, with a respirator on his mouth and his eyes closed. This just separated less than half a month, Gu nianxue found that Gu Zhendong was older. And it''s the kind of lifeless old state, as if the next second is about to die. Gu nianxue stands in front of the hospital bed and looks at Gu Zhendong. She remembered the days when Gu Zhendong forced and oppressed her. At that time, Gu Xue hated him very much. But under such a strong hatred, what she thought most was to stay away from him and let him not disturb her life again. Gu nianxue never thought of letting Gu Zhendong die. Just as she was thinking about it, Gu Zhendong, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. As before, he stared at Gu nianxue for a long time before he recognized who this man was. Gu nianxue looks at Gu Zhendong''s mouth and moves. Although there is no sound, Gu nianxue knows that he is calling her name. In those turbid eyes, there are expectations, entreaties, and the desire to live.Take care of snow to clench hands, she clenched teeth tightly. "Gu Zhendong, I admit that when I was very young, you really brought me a lot of happy memories. However, the things you did before have destroyed the beauty you brought to me when I was a child. Before us, we had no love for each other for a long time. " In order to let Gu Zhendong hear clearly, Gu nianxue said very slowly. Gu Zhendong''s eyes darkened after hearing this sentence, and his expression seemed to be a little worried, but he couldn''t move, so he could only make a few voices. It''s like asking her to save him. After Gu nianxue closed her eyes and breathed out a deep breath, she continued: "in the final analysis, the reason why you were able to threaten me so wantonly before is that you gave birth to me, and there is a blood relationship between you and me that I don''t want but have to want. This time, let me make it clear to you. " "It''s OK to save you, but after saving you, you don''t want to disturb me any more. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die. If you promise, I''ll go to have a renal examination right now. But if you don''t agree, I''ll turn around and go now. I''ll continue to treat your illness. Whether the kidney can be found depends on your life. Whether you can live depends on your life. " After Gu nianxue said something, looking at Gu Zhendong''s face, it seems that he is very angry. Just a cold smile. She waited patiently for Gu Zhendong to make a decision. After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Zhendong didn''t say a word. "Since you don''t speak, I''ll acquiesce that you choose the second one, so I''ll go first." Drop this sentence, care about snow turned to go, but behind him came the voice of ah. An hour later, Gu nianxue came out of the hospital after kidney examination. As a result, it will take three days to get out, so whether Gu Zhendong can be rescued or not depends on his life. Gu nianxue stopped a car. When the driver asked her where she was going, Gu nianxue suddenly got confused. After thinking for three minutes, she finally gave the address of her new home in the driver''s impatient eyes. As soon as I got on the bus, I looked up at snow and saw a very familiar woman enter the hospital. The car was about to drive, and Gu nianxue said, "wait a minute!" Chapter 407 How did Xu''s mother appear in this hospital? Is there something wrong with Xu Qianyue? Gu nianxue was thinking wildly. The driver seemed to have a big horn and said to her, "little girl, do you want to take a bus or not? Don''t waste my time if you don''t take a bus! I still have several orders The loud voice made me think about snow. She apologized to the driver with a smile, and then said, "sit down, please send me back to the address I just said, thank you." The driver''s face slightly Ji, this just stepped on the accelerator, restart the car. Gu nianxue looks out of the window until Xu''s mother''s figure disappears in front of her eyes. She sighed deeply and told herself not to think too much. Don''t think too much! Especially don''t think about Xu Qianyue. When Gu nianxue came home, Si Beinan had already come back. Scruples the matter of last night, scruples the snow only to say in a low voice, "you are back." Then she wanted to rush back to the room quickly, but she remembered the voice of Si Beinan. "It''s time to eat. What are you doing up there?" Well Thinking of the snow''s step, she turned her head and scratched her hair. What are you doing? It''s not because you think Si Beinan doesn''t want to see her. But the truth can not be said, so care about snow had to slowly walk to the edge of the sofa, carefully asked: "do you have anything to tell me?" Si Beinan looked up at her from the computer screen on her leg. Her eyes were like a knife, and her face was very bad. "Is there nothing I can''t call you?" "No, you misunderstood." Take care of snow to explain in a hurry, then she because came back to see Xu mother, also thought of a thing. Facing Si Beinan''s black face, she thought that Xue still restrained her fear and asked in a low voice: "that About Xu, you... " Take care of snow words haven''t finished, division north south of vision a cold. Then he asked, "did you have a baby?" The snow is silent. It''s not that she didn''t give birth. Didn''t she give her a chance yesterday. And when she gives birth to the baby, the day lily will be cold. Thinking of this, he thought of sheaton and said, "but I''ve already married you, and you can''t break your promise!" "What if I don''t keep my promise?" Si Beinan closed the laptop and suddenly teased Gu Xue. "After all, you and I have got the marriage certificate and the wedding. If I don''t fulfill my promise, what can you do?" Take care of snow to stare big eyes, a face can''t believe appearance. She didn''t expect such a show at all! Take care of snow at the beginning believe division north south, so she didn''t think division north south if default words how to do. Now think carefully, if Si Beinan really defaulted, she, she really didn''t know what to do? "Don''t you, the president of Tang Si, keep your promise? How can you break your promise! " Take care of snow gas don''t know what to say, hold for a long time just hold out such a sentence. The north and south of the Department still don''t think so. Take care of snow seriously, also angry. She got up, then turned and went upstairs. "Stop, what are you doing?" Take care of snow this time did not obedient stop, she walked, while angry said: "looking for a marriage certificate, divorce!" As soon as the voice fell, she had a pair of arms on her waist and hugged her. Take care of snow, the whole person was carried away from the stairs, and then was thrown on the sofa. Si Beinan looked at her with a heavy face and said, "what can I say and what can''t I say? Considering Xue, could you move your head?" His tone was threatening. Take care of snow not to accept, she stares at division north south to say: "why do you ask so much to me?"? You don''t have the spirit of contract, you... " Her face suddenly covered with a pillow, blocking her next words. Looking at the closed kitchen door, Si Beinan patted the pillow: "you should know the weight of what you say, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Gu nianxue reaches out her hand and takes the pillow off her face. She glares at Si Beinan and is about to reply. Si Beinan adds another sentence at this time. "I''ve arranged for Xu''s business." This sentence successfully made Gu nianxue speechless. She opened her mouth. After a long time, she took a look at the north and south. "What do you pretend to be? Just say no. is it fun to play with me?" Si Beinan''s original intention is to make fun of her, to tease her, but he didn''t expect to think about snow can''t help but tease, so big reaction. Moreover, as long as we think of who she is for, Si Beinan''s mood is visibly worse.So all he answered was a cold hum. At lunch time, Si Beinan suddenly said, "there''s a party in the evening. You''ll go with me. When the hairdresser and the person in charge of clothes come home, you''ll be ready." "I''m not going." Take care of snow to the party always have no good feeling, subconsciously refused. After she refused, she didn''t have a particularly friendly line of sight to her boss, Beinan. Then she found that she seemed to refuse too quickly. After thinking about it, Gu nianxue explained to Si Beinan: "I have to be in the hospital in the afternoon and in the evening. Gu Zhendong''s condition is getting worse, so I I want to go Si Beinan''s face was still smelly. Gu nianxue thought that he would refuse himself directly. Unexpectedly, Si Beinan let her go, and then asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No. I''m afraid he''ll see you and jump out of bed in a hurry. " Gu nianxue made a little joke. However, in Gu Zhendong''s view, if his illness is not so serious, it is really not impossible. I don''t know whether it''s the tone of thinking about snow making a joke or something else. Si Beinan''s frown loosened a little, and he didn''t force him to go with him. He just said, "I''ll let Uncle Wang see you off. If you have anything to do, just call me." "Well, thank you." Take care of snow sincere thanks. After a meal and an hour''s rest, Gu nianxue went to the hospital. Before entering Gu Zhendong''s ward, I heard the little nurse passing by on the corridor with a face full of joy and said to her companion. "Today, when I was changing the sheets, I saw a very handsome patient. He was so handsome! Do you see that? " The companion was an older woman, who was different from the young nurse''s elation. She sighed. "Yes, I was there last night during the operation. Today''s young people don''t know what''s going on. It''s not fatal to drink so much wine. There''s massive bleeding in the stomach. I haven''t woken up yet. What''s the use of being handsome?" Take care of the snow in place, listen to the nurse''s words. I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered the mother Xu she saw at the gate of the hospital this morning. The person in the nurse''s mouth can''t be Xu Qianyue, right? Chapter 408 It should not be possible. Gu nianxue convinced himself that maybe Xu''s mother just came to see a doctor this morning? Think of here, think of snow in the heart a little relieved. When she came to Gu Zhendong''s ward, he was still sleeping, and she sat on a chair beside him. In fact, she didn''t plan to see Gu Zhendong again today. If it wasn''t for Si Beinan''s invitation to the party, or if she didn''t see Xu''s mother at the door of the hospital in the morning Gu nianxue sighed deeply and felt that his brain was watt. After sitting in the ward for a short time, Gu nianxue felt a little bored. In addition, Gu Zhendong didn''t wake up, so she went out to get some air. This just walked to the stairs of the corridor here, a person who came down from the upstairs was startled by the snow. Subconsciously, she hid aside. The person who came down from the upstairs was Xu mu. She was concentrating on talking to the person on the phone. She didn''t find Gu nianxue: "yes, I have something urgent in my company now. I have to leave So I want to ask you to come to 606. Qianyue hasn''t woken up yet. I asked a nurse to look after him before you came... " There were not many people in the corridor. Although Xu''s mother didn''t speak very loud, she could hear Gu nianxue clearly. When Xu''s mother''s voice slowly disappeared in the corridor, Gu nianxue came out. She looked upstairs, frowning tightly, with a trace of worry on her face. Did Xu Qianyue really have an accident Gu nianxue stands in the same place for a long time, but he doesn''t do anything at last. He turns around and returns to Gu Zhendong''s ward. At night, Gu nianxue takes care of Gu Zhendong. After he goes to bed, she goes out of the ward. Gu nianxue knows that she should go home now, but Xu''s mother''s words in the afternoon are still in her heart, which makes her heart restless. Ghosts and spirits, care about the snow on the sixth floor. Just take a look. Take care of snow to tell oneself, no matter can see, take a look at her to go back. I don''t know if the desire to take a look at the snow is too strong, even God has helped her. When she came to the door of 606, the door of the ward was half open. As soon as Gu nianxue raises her eyes, she sees Xu Qianyue lying on the hospital bed. There is no way to satisfy people''s desire completely. For example, at this time of care snow, she clearly in see that eye should go, but she took advantage of no one in the ward, or secretly went in. She stood in front of Xu Qianyue''s bed and her eyes fell inch by inch on his face. Xu Qianyue''s face showed a kind of morbid whiteness. It seemed that it was because he was thinner. The edges and corners of a face were clearer than before. With Xu Qianyue''s appearance, even if he is thin, he will never be ugly. But as long as I think about snow, I can''t help but feel pain at the thought of why he looks like this. At this time, there was no one, and the feeling that she had been holding in her heart was immediately vented. Take care of the tears of snow in an instant, there are several drops of tears fell on Xu Qianyue''s face. She quickly put out her hand to erase, voice choked: "senior..." After a pause, thinking about the snow, he continued: "don''t spoil yourself so much, get better soon." "Wake up quickly, too. There must be a lot of things for you to deal with, and there are many people waiting for you to wake up, so don''t sleep, OK?" After Gu nianxue said a few words, looking at Xu Qianyue, he fell into silence again. She felt the tears around her eyes and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to turn around and go out, the people at the door startled her. "Good evening." Liu Shiyue''s voice can''t hear happiness and anger. I feel guilty when I think about Sherton. I don''t know how to explain my appearance in the ward. I look left and right. I''m very nervous. Liu Shiyue is very calm. In fact, as early as when Gu nianxue was talking, she was already there. Just out of curiosity to hear what Gu nianxue would say, she didn''t make a sound. Liu Shiyue came in with a heat preservation bucket in her hand. She put it on the bedside table and tucked it in for Xu Qianyue. Then she said to Gu nianxue, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go out." Liu Shiyue comes to the balcony at the end of the corridor with Gu nianxue. She turns around, takes out a cigarette from her bag and hands it to Gu nianxue first: "do you want to smoke?" Take care of snow a Leng, didn''t wait for her to refuse, Liu Shiyue took back her hand, hook lips a smile: "sorry, forget you don''t smoke, maybe you left Xu, become the employee of Si too long." With that, Liu Shiyue puts the cigarette in her mouth. After lighting it, she takes a deep breath and looks at Gu nianxue fiercely. "Come on, why are you here? I remember you broke up with Qianyue long ago and married Si Beinan. A married woman suddenly appears in her ex boyfriend''s ward. If your husband knows about this, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, is it? ""I..." Miss Xue hesitated for a while, she is not good at lying, or told the truth: "my father is also in this hospital, this morning when I came out of the hospital, I saw the elder''s mother..." Later, Liu Shiyue guessed the snow even if he didn''t say it. She gave a scornful smile, with obvious irony in her eyes: "so you''re following?" Miss snow silent, and her silence also let Liu Shiyue more determined. She stretched out her hand to shake off the ash on the garbage can. With a turn of her eyes, she suddenly said to Gu nianxue, "I can keep a secret of what happened just now." "But I hope you also know the fact that Xu Qianyue will marry me in the future. You can guess why his mother asked me to take care of him, can''t you?" Take care of snow complexion a white. She is not stupid, naturally can think of this is because Xu mother wants to match Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue. It''s just that Liu Shiyue misunderstood. "I''m sorry, this time I was too impulsive, I didn''t mean to destroy you, I just heard that the elder didn''t wake up from stomach bleeding, I was worried, so I didn''t hold back for a moment..." "I hope you can hold back later." Liu Shiyue unreservedly hit back, "learn to restrain yourself from being an adult. I hope you can have it too." Liu Shiyue smiles a little, but there is no smile in her eyes. "Xu Qianyue is my man, and he can only be my wedding partner, so I hope you''d better not appear in front of him in the future, no matter he is awake or asleep, thinking about snow, can you do it?" I don''t know how I got out of the hospital. She still has Liu Shiyue''s cold eyes in her mind. This kind of eyes like a dense needle in her face, let her embarrassed. It''s not supposed to be up there. I shouldn''t have met Xu Qianyue. Just as she was immersed in her remorseful thoughts, an impatient and fierce voice came to her ear. "Why didn''t you answer several phone calls?" Chapter 409 Gu nianxue looks up and unexpectedly sees Si Beinan. Why is he here? "You, why are you here?" Gu nianxue stammered. "The party ended early, by the way." Si Beinan said a reason casually. However, the fact is that he left the party ahead of time. After asking his aunt and knowing that Gu nianxue had not come back, he made a detour to the door of the hospital. I''ve been waiting for 20 minutes. The cold wind made his nose feel cracked, but in order to create a feeling of nothing, Si Beinan said nothing. I don''t think about it carefully. I just thank him after a word. Si Beinan was naturally dissatisfied with her cold attitude, but he couldn''t care so much about her absent-minded appearance when she came out of the hospital. He just asked patiently, "is something wrong with Gu Zhendong? I said, "if there''s anything, you can tell me." Take care of snow a Leng, turn a head to look at a division north south, his facial expression although very smelly, but the eye actually has real concern. I don''t know why, Gu nianxue thought of what she had done in the hospital, and suddenly felt more guilty. "Gu Zhendong is OK, I''m ok, just..." Think about snow with what reason. "Just what?" Si Beinan asked. "It''s just that it''s too cold. My brain may be freezing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the division north south corrects the way: "your brain is not frozen silly, is originally stupid." After that, he took care of the snow and put it in his arms. "What are you doing?" For the sudden intimacy, care snow some not adapt, she struggled for a while, but was hugged more tightly. Division north south does not change color of embrace a person to say: "don''t move, I cold." Gu nianxue took a look at the down jacket he was wearing outside, and then looked at the coat he was wearing, which was obviously not very warm Division north south kidney deficiency solid hammer! There is a distance between the car and them. Gu nianxue is held by Si Beinan all the way. "It''s almost new year." Si Beinan suddenly said. Being reminded by him, he thought of the snow. It seemed that there was not much time left for the new year. This year seems to have passed quickly, and too many things have happened. In consideration of snow incomparable emotion, the division of North South came again: "you are one year old." Take care of snow Her forehead green veins straight up, don''t understand the division north south how can such a bad scenery. "Aren''t you the same?" Stares at the division north south one eye, cares about snow to break away from his bosom, quickly walks forward. Therefore, she did not see the tenderness in the eyes of Si Beinan. Xu Qianyue had a dream. He dreamed that he was in a glass cover, and there was darkness around him. Slowly, a person appeared in front of him. It''s snow! Xu Qianyue stares big eyes. He looks at Gu nianxue''s mouth and moves, but he can''t hear what she''s saying. He just sees Gu nianxue''s tears and doesn''t know why. His expression is very sad. "Don''t cry, read Snow!" Xu Qianyue shouts a word, but cares about the snow, but seems not to hear the same, still crying. She cried so much that Xu Qianyue was very distressed. "Don''t cry, nianxue! Don''t cry... " Xu Qian said more and more anxiously, and the power to clap the glass on his hand is also increasing. "Nianxue, don''t cry, don''t cry..." As Xu Qianyue spoke, he clapped the glass anxiously. He used a lot of strength to make his hands hurt. But Xu Qianyue didn''t care so much. He patted the glass hard, all the time. In the end, the moment the glass broke, he heard Gu nianxue say to him: "senior, wake up quickly..." In front of the humanized for virtual shadow, only a drop of tears fell on his hand, moist feeling came at the moment, Xu Qianyue opened his eyes. Xu Qianyue first saw a white ceiling, and then the next second, he heard his mother''s surprise voice. "Qianyue, you wake up at last!" Xu''s mother immediately rang the bell on the bed and sat beside him with red eyes. It took Xu Qianyue a long time to react. He turned his head and saw his mother. First he was stunned, then he called her slowly. Xu''s mother answered, and her voice choked: "Qianyue, promise mom that you will never do stupid things again, OK? Do you know, mom is dying of anxiety. " Xu Qianyue''s ears rang with Xu''s mother''s words, but another person thought about it in his mind. He rubbed his hand gently beside the bed and asked softly, "Mom, how long have I been in a coma?""A day and a night." Xu''s mother saw Xu Qianyue frowning. She thought he was uncomfortable and asked, "do you feel bad? You wait. The doctor should be here soon. " He shook his head for a few seconds and then opened his eyes slightly Did someone come to see me... " Xu''s mother was stunned for a moment and nodded under Xu Qianyue''s expectant eyes. There was a surprise in his heart, but the surprise didn''t last many seconds. Xu Qianyue heard Xu''s mother say: "Shiyue has been here all night, but she just went back. She''ll be happy to know you''re awake. " The light in Xu Qianyue''s eyes was dim for a moment. It''s not about snow But also, Xu''s mother is guarding him, how can nianxue come. Although I know this fact, there is still a great sense of loss from the bottom of my heart. Before long, the doctor came to the ward, he first gave Xu Qianyue a detailed examination, and finally told Xu''s mother: "it''s nothing serious, give a two-day drip, you can be discharged. In the future, don''t drink so much wine, eat light, and don''t stay up late. " Xu''s mother said, "OK, I''ll let him pay more attention. Thank you, doctor." After seeing off the doctor, the nurse came in with a car. She helped Xu Qianyue change a bottle. When the bottle was half full, Xu''s mother saw that Xu Qianyue was looking better. She slowly began to talk about the company''s business: "yesterday, Lao Li said that there was a manufacturer in Vietnam who was willing to buy us Jadeites of the same quality at last year''s price." When Xu Qianyue heard this, he did not look happy. Instead, he asked warily, "is it reliable?" Mother Xu nodded: "don''t worry, I''m very careful this time. It''s really reliable. Moreover, I asked my secretary to read it yesterday. The news he sent back today is no problem." "But we have a problem." After a pause, Xu Mu said, "because before, in order to make a batch of finished products, we had spent all the working capital on hand. In addition, the quantity we needed was too much. Even if the jade was the same price as last year, even if Qianfan was mortgaged, the money was not enough." Xu Qianyue frowned when he heard this. But before waiting for him to say anything, Xu''s mother continued: "now the only one who can help us is the Liu family. With the help of the Liu family, Qianfan can be redeemed, and the money can be enough, just..." Xu''s mother didn''t say more for fear of his rejection. But Xu Qianyue has already guessed it. Just need him to marry Liu Shiyue. Think of last night''s dream, and then think of their powerlessness before. Xu Qianyue closed his eyes, sighed, and finally said softly, "I know." Chapter 410 As soon as I went downstairs, I felt that today''s atmosphere was not right. For example, the two aunts are not in the living room, and for example, Si Beinan, who was supposed to go to work early, is still sitting on the sofa. "Are you free today?" Gu nianxue asked casually, and then sat down at the table to eat the breakfast that Aunt Li had prepared. A basket of steamed dumplings and a bowl of porridge, a simple breakfast, but when eating, Si Beinan stares at her eyes tightly, making her eat less comfortable than usual. Take a look at the division north south, take care of snow to have to explore a way: "do you want to come to a steamed dumpling?" "No, take your time." Division north south refused, his face is not good-looking, so the words also with a chill: "after eating, we chat slowly." Slowly chat three words, division north south bite very heavy. Give Gu nianxue a feeling that Si Beinan is waiting to settle accounts with her, but she thinks that she hasn''t done anything to make Si Beinan uncomfortable recently. Therefore, after eating breakfast, she went to the south of the north and asked, "what do you want to tell me?" The next second, a file fell at her feet. "It was delivered by express this morning. Can you explain it to me?" "What?" Take care of snow a face doubt, she squats down to pick up things, originally still a little confused, in see the contents of the document, the head instantly awake. This is the result report of renal matching. The trough! This hospital so pit, ask did not ask her, send things to her address. Bad comments! After Tucao is finished, make complaints about the harsh reality. Gu nianxue took the report in her hand, looked at the face of Si Beinan, hesitated for a while, and then said: "this is the examination report of kidney matching." "Is that what I want you to say?" Take care of the North Division slightly light, like her eyes to wear not to see through. "Gu Zhendong''s condition is not very good. He needs a kidney replacement. I promised him, so I made a kidney source match." Gu nianxue didn''t tell him what she had agreed with Gu Zhendong, but just talked about the general situation. But these words are enough to make Si Beinan angry. "Why do you make this decision without authorization? Are you just not taking your body seriously? " Division North South quality asks a way. Gu nianxue gritted her teeth: "I have a reason to have to do it, and I checked it. People already have two kidneys, and the impact of losing one is not great, so I..." "So you went without consulting me?" Si Beinan said at this time as if with Mars, "why do you think you are qualified to make this decision? Don''t you know that your body is not in your charge from the time you agree to me? " "You have to promise to have a child for me, but have you never thought about the impact of losing a kidney on the child? Think about snow, have you thought about all these problems? " Division north south ask of take care of snow speechless. For a long time, thinking about the snow, he replied helplessly: "but what can I do..." It is because there is no way to care about snow just want to use this way and Gu Zhendong no longer related. But now that she couldn''t do it, she couldn''t think of any other way. "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Division North South cold voice asks a way. Gu nianxue said in a low voice: "you have made great efforts in the aspect of money. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to trouble you any more. Moreover, it''s a matter between Gu Zhendong and me. I think I can solve it." After hearing these words, Si Beinan didn''t know what to say. It''s too sensible to think about snow. This may have a lot to do with the environment she lived in and the things she experienced when she was growing up. She wanted to solve everything by herself. She had no choice but to ask for help. This kind of consideration of snow makes the north and South feel angry and distressed. "You don''t have to give Gu Zhendong the kidney." Si Beinan said straightforwardly, and then before thinking about Xue, he said, "I''ll find a way to find a kidney source for him. What you need to do is to take good care of your body. What the Si family needs is a healthy and intelligent successor." Take care of snow a Leng, although she knows that the purpose of the North South Division is to do so because of the division, but this does not prevent her to the North South Division of gratitude. "Thank you, Sinan." Gu nianxue apologizes sincerely. "If you really want to thank me, I hope you can directly tell me what happened in the future. Don''t make your own decisions, or you will not be able to bear the consequences if you bring any losses to the family." With the help of Si Beinan and Gu Zhendong''s luck, a suitable kidney source was found three days later. After a series of examinations, Gu Zhendong waited for a day and began to perform the operation.Gu Zhendong surgery, Gu nianxue as his only family waiting outside the operating room. The operation took a long time. After waiting for an hour, because she was a little thirsty, she went to the convenience store on the first floor to buy water. She didn''t expect to meet Xu Qianyue on the way back from buying water. There was surprise in both eyes. Gu nianxue looks at Xu Qianyue quietly and finds that he looks better, which is a relief in his heart. Take care of snow, think to say hello can, then toward him nodded, want to bypass him upstairs, Xu Qianyue but asked a: "read Snow, how are you here?" "My father is operating here." Gu nianxue said simply, "I''m going to wait for him, so I''ll go first." Gu nianxue bypasses Xu Qianyue and quickly lowers her head to go upstairs. When she is halfway through, Xu Qianyue, who is still standing in the same place, turns around and looks at Gu nianxue''s back and asks, "it doesn''t seem strange that I am here?" As soon as the snow stopped, there was a thump in my heart. Xu Qianyue narrowed his eyes slightly, with a stronger feeling in his heart. "Have you ever come to see me?" Xu Qianyue asked directly. Take care of snow''s hand tightly grasped the armrest, she closed her eyes and said softly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." After that, the snow head did not return to the floor. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue called her in a hurry. He ran after her, but after two stairs, he stopped. Xu Qianyue thought of his decision, also thought of him, now even if asked clearly what can? He can''t change anything until he''s strong. Therefore, Xu Qianyue restrained the impulse in his heart and slowly turned to go downstairs. Gu Zhendong''s operation was successful, and a week after his operation, the news that Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue were about to get married spread all over Rongcheng. Chapter 411 As soon as the news came out, Yu Xiaoshu was the first to find Gu Xue. Two people about to meet in a cafe near the hospital, a meeting, Yu Xiaoshu put an invitation in front of the snow. "I didn''t want to give it to you." Yu Xiaoshu looked a little angry, "but I think I still have to respect you, that''s why I brought it to you." Looking at the invitation on the table, Gu nianxue has a guess in her heart. When she holds the thing in her hand, she turns it out and has a look. This is an invitation for Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue to get married. The wedding day is five days later. "Read Snow, you say Xu Qianyue is not intentionally to stimulate you." Yu Xiaoshu said indignantly, "you have made such a great sacrifice for him. He still marries others and even sends an invitation to deliberately annoy you. He is just How hateful "I don''t think the senior sent it to me." Gu nianxue shook her head and put the invitation back on the table. She felt that the invitation should be given by Liu Shiyue, and the purpose was not to let her go to the wedding, but to remind her not to act rashly. After all, what happened that day has made her offend Liu Shiyue successfully. "It''s not that the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is..." Yu Xiaoshu said, see the expression of care for snow, surprised to say: "is it really Liu Shiyue?" "No What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you broken up with Xu Qianyue? Why does Liu Shiyue want to do this? Is this to show off to you? It''s not right. After all, if you go, she won''t be angry? Does Liu Shiyue like to play with excitement? What she wants is this feeling of heartbeat? " Gu nianxue was in a bad mood and was amused by Xiao Shu''s words. She smiles and shakes her head: "Xiao Shu, in fact, you are more suitable for crosstalk." "Come on." Yu Shu told me, "don''t tell me what''s going on?" For those who really care about themselves, Gu Xue doesn''t lie, so she tells Xiao Shu everything she did that night. Xiaoshu quietly listened to what Gu nianxue said in the whole process. She didn''t make any comments. She just looked at Gu nianxue and her eyes were full of heartache: "you said, how can you fall in love so hard?" "Originally you two were fine. Now you are married, and so is Mr. Xu. Do you think you can continue to be together?" Yu Xiaoshu is really sorry. Take care of snow wry smile for a while, think of just small Shu that words, also asked to ask oneself, she and Xu Qianyue between still have possibility? Is it possible? But she didn''t even know about snow, so she couldn''t give this answer. "Xiao Shu, thank you for coming. By the way, is aunt''s body a little better? " Gu nianxue digs the subject. "Much better. I thought I was going to move back, but you didn''t live with me, so I was very tangled." Yu Xiaoshu''s face was full of displeasure. She grabbed Gu nianxue''s hand and said with some frustration, "I thought I could live with you for a long time, but I didn''t expect so many accidents." In this regard, the snow also deeply thought. But she was very happy: "even if we don''t live together, we are still good friends. Besides, maybe there will be opportunities in the future... " She promised to give a child to Si Beinan. After the child was born, Si Beinan should also choose to divorce her. After chatting for a while, Gu nianxue left first because she had to go to the hospital to take care of Gu Zhendong, who had not finished the rejection period. Five days later, the wedding of Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue was held as scheduled. And miss snow was in the hospital at that time, although she wanted to deliberately forget this day, it seemed that it was not so easy. First of all, when I came to the hospital, there was a nurse in the corridor who discussed the wedding, saying that they were just like golden girls, with one face. When Gu nianxue enters the ward, she sits down and brushes her mobile phone casually. The photo on the front page is the wedding photo of Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue. What is screen opening critical hit? I think this is it. She forked out the screen and then clicked on Xu''s stock market. Considering that snow doesn''t know much about this, now the most important thing is to understand the difference between red and green. Red means up and green means down. A week ago, Xu''s stock was on the decline, while it was reported that he had been married to Liu Shiyue until yesterday, the stock had been on the rise. And take care of snow just point to open today''s look, is still red, she was relieved. Take care of snow to think this time, she is really help Xu Qianyue once. That''s enough. A week later, Xu''s office. While Xu Qianyue was working on his files, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at his cell phone and answered it without hesitation.After listening to the person on the other end of the phone saying a few words, Xu Qianyue''s relaxed expression became a lot heavier. He confirmed to the other side again: "have you found out? Is it really about him? " After hearing the answer from there, Xu Qianyue frowned tightly, and a bad guess suddenly appeared in his heart. "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." After Xu Qianyue said it, he hung up. He put down his pen, put his hand over his face and leaned back. He fell into the sofa, feeling powerless. There are some things Xu Qianyue must ask clearly. An hour later, Lin Han knocked on the door and entered Si Beinan''s office. He went to Si Beinan''s side and whispered to him. "Oh? He came uninvited? " Division north south eye ground once once crossed a silk accident, the facial expression on the face was a bit more interesting, "OK, that I go to the reception room to see." After waiting for Lin Han to leave, Si Beinan tidied up himself, and then went to the reception room. As soon as he entered the door, Si Beinan saw Xu Qianyue sitting on the sofa waiting for him. "What can I do for you?" Division north south Damascus gold knife ground sat in Xu Qian Yue opposite. Xu Qianyue looked at him steadily, thinking deeply in his eyes. After a long time, he asked directly, "is it your hand to buy the low price jadeite in Vietnam?" A week ago, he realized that something was wrong, and immediately sent someone to check it. It has to be said that the work of Si Beinan is still watertight. At the beginning, Xu Qianyue didn''t find Si Beinan, but he made a detailed investigation in the back. Only then did he grasp some horseshoes, and then he got the definite answer from the phone call he received an hour ago. Xu was able to get through this difficulty, and Si Beinan really helped him. But this feeling, let Xu Qianyue not only did not feel happy, but very uneasy. Because he had a bad guess. Chapter 412 Si Beinan didn''t deny it or admit it. He just overlapped his legs and said carelessly, "is it that important? Xu''s family has passed the crisis and the company you founded has been redeemed. Isn''t that what you want most and want most?" "It''s important to me." Xu Qianyue looked at Si Beinan and said word by word. "Why do you care about the dignity of men at this time?" Si Beinan gave a scornful smile. Xu Qianyue looked at Si Beinan and said nothing. From his attitude of speaking and the same look of charity, he firmly said: "it''s you." "It has nothing to do with the dignity of men, but I''ve been curious about a question before." Xu thousand more dun dun, eyes emerge a trace of pain, "read why snow will suddenly marry you." Division north south Mou light slightly a change, very quickly return to normal, coldly say: "she and I marry, this is her affair, have what relation with you." "It should have been OK, but you helped me." Xu Qianyue calmly analyzed, "you never help others without any reason. You must be able to exchange some interests with you before you are willing to do it, but Xu has nothing to give you. So... " Xu Qianyue''s voice became a little trembling: "is it because of me that she agreed to marry you, and you helped Xu, right?" Although Si Beinan hated Xu Qianyue, he was very clever sometimes. But "Xu Qianyue, sometimes too clever, is not necessarily a good thing." Xu Qianyue''s face turned pale when he heard this sentence. Although Si Beinan didn''t give a positive response, he actually told him the answer. His success now is in exchange for the happiness of thinking about snow. "Why, you know that nianxue doesn''t like you at all! You still do that, Sinan. You are shameless Xu Qianyue''s eyes seem to be on fire. He angrily asks Si Beinan. "I''m mean?" Si Beinan sneered and stabbed back without hesitation: "if it''s not that you''re too useless, how can you come to ask me? Xu Qianyue, you have the ability to settle accounts with me here. It''s better to think about how to make yourself not so useless. You can''t even catch the woman you like. I''m not like you. Even if I don''t like it, I''m not your legal marriage partner. " Xu Qianyue body suddenly a meal, was obviously stimulated not light. His eyes were full of pain. He held his fist tightly and said for a long time, "if you make up the price difference, I will give it back to you, even with interest. Si Beinan, you promise me to let go of nianxue. " Let go of two words, let Si Beinan''s expression and voice become cold: "do you think I will care about that little money? And why do you think snow and I need to be let go? How do you know she''s not enjoying it? " "No way." Xu Qianyue thought and didn''t want to return. He stared at Si Beinan tightly: "nianxue doesn''t love you at all. She doesn''t like you at all. How can she be happy with you! Si Beinan, don''t deceive yourself. If you only use this kind of threat to get care of Xue, she will never fall in love with you in her life! " "Xu Qianyue!" Si Beinan''s face was very cold, and his expression was frightening. "Do you really want to taste the taste of being ruined?" "You are guilty, Si Beinan." Xu Qianyue is not afraid. He knows that Si Beinan can trip Xu, but he can''t make Xu bankrupt easily. So at this time, he singled out the pain of Si Beinan: "even if you let nianxue marry you for the time being, what can you do? Marriage without feelings is a mess. Sooner or later, nianxue will leave you. You can only get her temporarily, but you will never get his heart Si Beinan couldn''t bear it. He stood up from the sofa, clenched his fist, and waved his fist to Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue was holding his breath in his heart. How could he sit still and let him fight back. Two people you a punch me a punch, soon developed into a fight. The former is the unilateral power suppression of the north and the south, while the latter is equal in strength, no one will let anyone. So in the end, when neither of them had the strength to stop, none of them got any benefit. Xu Qianyue wiped a bloody nose, slowly covered his stomach, stood up and said to Si Beinan, "I won''t give up reading snow!" Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Qianyue turned and left. Sitting on the ground, Si Beinan reached out and touched the corner of his mouth with a hiss. Although he didn''t have nosebleed like Xu Qianyue, he was not good. Holding the sofa, he stood up slowly. Si Beinan frowned and scolded Xu Qianyue secretly. His heart was black and his fists were black. Although the place he started was not impressive, it was painful. After standing straight, the division north south spurned Xu Qianyue. It''s no use just playing with your mouth. You can say something about it, but actually you''re not married to Liu Shiyue.Hypocrisy! When Si Beinan came home, it was very late. Went to the living room, the division north south looked at the person lying on the sofa, immediately frowned. On such a cold day, is snow lying on the sofa like this, and no one covers her with a blanket? Division north south take off his coat, and then gently cover in care of snow body. Although his action deliberately put light, can lie on the sofa of care for snow eyelashes suddenly moved, and then opened his eyes. "Well, are you back?" Gu nianxue rubs her eyes and sits up. Because she is waiting for someone all the time, she tries not to sleep very deeply, so she can get up when there is a little movement. "Why don''t you go to bed? Aren''t you afraid of colds? " Because of concern, Si Beinan''s tone is not very good. "I''m waiting for you." Gu nianxue replied, and then returned his coat to Si Beinan, explaining: "besides, the heating in the living room is fully on, so you won''t catch a cold. You can rest assured." Si Beinan didn''t pick up his clothes. He just wanted to ask Gu nianxue what he was doing when he was waiting for him. Then he remembered that in the morning, Gu nianxue seemed to ask him to go back earlier. But because he was interrupted by Xu Qianyue, he was very upset, so he forgot. "Sorry, I''m too busy with work. You can call me." Division north south a headache ground rubbed to rub eyebrow heart, "what matter?" "I''m afraid to disturb your work." Gu nianxue explained, and then took him to the dining table with some bad feelings. "Thank you very much these days, so I want to make a dinner to thank you, but it seems that it''s cold, and it''s not delicious." Si Beinan looked down at the table, six dishes, two-thirds of which were big dishes. It can be seen that it took a lot of thought to think about snow. But such a sumptuous dinner was placed in front of him, but Si Beinan didn''t have much joy. On the contrary, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 413 Si Beinan asked warily, "why did you suddenly make a dinner for me today?" Take care of snow a Leng, she just didn''t say clearly, or division north south don''t understand? However, based on a grateful heart, Gu Xue repeated to him: "I want to thank you for what you did before. Because you took care of my father before, I didn''t find the time. Now he is better, and I just have time today, so I did it." Si Beinan was a little relieved. "Did you have dinner? Would you like me to heat up the dish, though it may not taste so good... " Gu nianxue asked carefully. Si Beinan''s head was full of work all night. Although he had dinner, he just managed to deal with it. At this moment, looking at the dishes made by snow, he felt a little hungry. So he nodded, pretending to be reluctant, and said, "then I''ll try it." Take care of snow should be a, look up just want to go, but found that the division of north south face and usually some different. "What are you looking at me for, not to say you''re going to hot food?" Si Beinan turned his face aside somewhat uneasily. "Don''t move yet." The light in the living room is not bright. After looking at the snow for a long time, she points her lips and says, "is the corner of your mouth green?" Si Beinan Why does Gu nianxue always use her damned carefulness in some redundant places. I don''t care if the corners of his mouth are green. Why don''t I feel his feelings? Si Beinan suddenly choked, he squinted at Gu nianxue, and casually explained: "I was hurt by him when practicing with Meng Dongye. It''s nothing serious. Go and have a hot meal." Take care of snow Oh a, also didn''t think much, then put the dish into the kitchen. It has to be said that Gu nianxue''s craftsmanship is really good. Although these dishes have been reheated, the taste is not only not getting worse, but also adding flavor, which makes Si Beinan eat an extra bowl of rice. This side division north south just finished eating meal, attend to think snow handed a cup of tea to come over. "It can relieve greasiness and help digestion." When Si Beinan received the tea, Gu nianxue cleaned up the table, and then put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen to wash. Si Beinan is holding a cup of warm tea in his hand. Looking at the figure in the kitchen, he wants to be warmed by the cup of water in his hand. He thinks what Xu Qianyue said is not right at all. As long as he has time and cares about the snow around him, can''t emotion be cultivated? It must be. Thinking of this, the sense of Crisis Aroused by Xu Qianyue has been alleviated at the moment. Si Beinan took a bath half an hour after finishing his meal, but he didn''t expect that when he came out of the bathroom, there was a radian in the quilt. Si Beinan was surprised at first. Then he stepped forward and lifted the quilt. He just wanted to reprimand, but after seeing the person hidden in the quilt, he couldn''t say anything. "Why are you here?" The north and south of the Department stare at the snow. Except that he and Gu nianxue were in the same room on the night of their marriage, they always sleep in their own rooms. This time, Gu nianxue actually took the initiative to lie on his bed. It''s hard for Si Beinan not to doubt her motive. But miss snow but didn''t think so much, she originally planned to appreciate a department north south today. After all, Gu Zhendong''s successful kidney transplantation, coupled with the rise of Xu''s market value, Si Beinan has successfully completed their original exchange conditions. So she thought that she had not done another thing that she promised to Si Beinan, so she chose today. Just did not expect, the division north south looks like is not very happy appearance? Looking at Si Beinan''s expression and thinking about Xue, he said tentatively, "don''t you mean you want your father to have a grandson?" "So?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes. "So I started to do something to satisfy your father''s wishes." When Si Beinan heard this, he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he thought of what Xu Qianyue said to him. Even if he can keep his heart for snow, he can''t keep his heart for snow. She will leave him sooner or later. Thinking of this, Si Beinan''s face suddenly became worse. He looked at the snow and asked unhappily, "after the realization? Do you think you can leave me soon? " Gu nianxue is surprised, not only because Si Beinan is right, but also because she doesn''t understand why Si Beinan is so inquisitive. Isn''t that it? Why is Si Beinan so angry? Seeing that she didn''t answer, Si Beinan felt that he had guessed right. Even the meal he had at night, he felt that he had ulterior motives. Suddenly, Si Beinan was even more angry. He asked fiercely, "after you left me? Do you just want to re-enter the embrace of Xu Qianyue? Think about snow, can you order your face? Don''t always think about flip flopsSi Beinan''s words made Gu nianxue pale, and she was also angry: "Si Beinan, what are you talking nonsense about! Don''t you want to have a baby? What are you doing now! If you don''t want to have a baby, don''t have one! " "Don''t try to motivate me. I''ll tell you, it''s impossible not to be born. But when to be born, it''s up to me, not you!" Finish saying, division north south a drag to care for snow, throw her to the outside of the room. "Don''t think about these heretical ways. Don''t enter my room without my permission in the future!" Ruthless division north south drop this sentence, bang when a heavy ring, directly changed the door. Being thrown on the ground, Gu nianxue kneads her buttocks and gets up. Looking at the closed door, she scolds in a low voice: "neuropathy!" Si Beinan is a psycho! The next day, when the snow came downstairs, I suddenly felt a little unusual. Until a strange woman came out of the kitchen. She brought a bowl of soup in her hand to Gu Xue, and solemnly introduced herself to her: "Hello, young lady. I''m afraid that you are pregnant and can''t keep up with your nutrition, so I''m specially asked to make your meal to ensure that you have sufficient nutrition. My family name is Zhang. Just call me Aunt Zhang. " Take care of snow What''s the situation! Why did Mr. Si send someone all of a sudden! And this Aunt Zhang is not a kind-hearted person. If she finds out that her pregnancy is fake, isn''t it over! Take care of snow in the heart flustered don''t work, just at this time division north south walked down from upstairs. Uncle Zhang first respectfully asked him a good, and then just how to say with Gu nianxue, now how to say with Si Beinan. And take care of snow flustered different, division north south Old God in the ground should a, and then sat to the table. Gu nianxue has been staring at Si Beinan, blinking, trying to make eye contact with him. Si Beinan looked at her for more than ten seconds. When she thought Si Beinan was worried, he said, "is your eyelid cramped?" Chapter 414 Eyelid cramps? Smoke your sister! Si Beinan, what kind of straight man is this! Take care of the snow almost angry, breath of a bowl of soup in front of half, Aunt Zhang even stop too late, take care of the snow was hot grin. "I don''t want to rob you. You make me look like I was abusing you before. As for you?" Si Beinan took out a tissue and handed it to him. Take care of snow a hand to cover mouth, a hand took paper towel after secretly stare a division north south one eye. If it wasn''t for Si Beinan, she would still be scalded! After breakfast, taking advantage of Aunt Zhang''s efforts to clean up, she thought that Xue would borrow the whole tie. Now she came to Si Beinan''s side and whispered, "don''t you have any sense of crisis?" "Why do I have this?" Division north south Shi ran ground says. Gu nianxue didn''t know whether he really didn''t expect or pretended, so he had to point to his stomach to remind him: "Aunt Zhang is sent by your father, in case you find this It''s fake. What should I do? " "Why don''t you just stay at home all day?" Si Beinan handed her a look like an idiot, "do you want to stay at home and specially come up to her to observe?" The division of North and South such a reminder, think about Xuedun suddenly. "You''re right. Why didn''t I think of it?" I agree with you. When Si Beinan saw that she was on the road, his eyes flashed a little satisfied. Just when he wanted to invite Gu nianxue to his family, he just heard Gu nianxue say, "I''d better go to the hospital!" After all, it''s very quiet to stay in Gu Zhendong. Take care of snow to make up one''s mind, then see also didn''t see division north south directly go upstairs to prepare. So she didn''t see the appearance that Si Beinan was in the same place now, smelling a face and staring at her back. Si Beinan thinks that if he wants to take back what he just said, considering where the snow is going, she is a fool! Gu nianxue goes back to her room to pack up her office work. Just as she is about to leave, she suddenly receives a call from the hospital. "Hello, Miss Gu Xue? Please come to the hospital as soon as possible. Your father is in great danger. " Gu Zhendong is in the emergency room when Gu nianxue comes to the hospital in a hurry. She asked the nurse anxiously, "shouldn''t it be OK yesterday morning? Why did something happen today?" The nurse patiently explained: "the patient''s mood fluctuates too much, and his rejection period has not yet passed, so the emotional fluctuation makes his condition worse." "Too much emotion?" Gu nianxue asked strangely, "how can he have such big ups and downs?" The nurse looked at some hesitation, do not know whether to say. "Just say it. I''ll be fine." The nurse sighed and recalled yesterday''s scene: "yesterday afternoon Your father had a quarrel with a woman, who seemed to be one of the women who had been with him before but didn''t come back. When we heard the news, your father pulled out the infusion and almost didn''t fight with her. When persuading him, he was still talking about changing my company and returning my things to me... " Gu nianxue understood that the person in the nurse''s mouth should be Zhang Lu. As for why she came, Gu nianxue didn''t know, but she didn''t expect that for the sake of a company, Gu Zhendong was so angry that he didn''t even want to save his life. She didn''t know how to evaluate such behavior. Waiting for an hour outside the operating room, the waiting outside turned green, and the doctor came out from inside. Looking at the doctor''s expression, I have a bad feeling. Then she heard the doctor say: "rejection reaction is too serious, the patient''s physical quality is not good, but also caused a lot of complications, so the family members should be prepared..." Take care of snow Leng Leng ground to listen to, in the heart have a kind of can''t say up of taste. Gu Zhendong was pushed back to the ward. When Gu nianxue followed him in to see him, he found that his spirit was gone, and he looked at the dying, like the end of his life was coming. This is the first time for Gu nianxue to feel so deeply that Gu Zhendong will not live long. After the nurse left, Gu nianxue sat on the side of Gu Zhendong. She watched him for an hour before Gu Zhendong woke up. Gu Zhendong''s eyes are dull for a few minutes. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly tilted his head to Gu nianxue. Looking at Gu nianxue, Gu Zhendong suddenly burst into tears. This is the first time that he has cried so sad. Take care of snow to see Gu Zhendong mouth moved, but because with oxygen mask, nothing to say. But Gu Zhendong wanted to talk. He raised the hand without injection, pointed to the oxygen mask, and looked at Gu nianxue, motioned her to help him take down the oxygen mask. "No need," Gu nianxue understood, but refused: "you need oxygen. If you have any words, wait until later."But Gu Zhendong refused. People are most sensitive to their own physical conditions, such as Gu Zhendong at this time. He never felt the passing of life and the fact that his time was running out as clearly as this time. His heart is full of regret, full of all kinds of regret. Gu Zhendong has no strength to point to the oxygen mask again, so he looks at Gu nianxue and pleads all over his eyes. Gu nianxue sighed. Thinking of what the doctor said, he reached out and took down his oxygen mask. "Yes, no, I can''t get up." Three words, Gu Zhendong painstakingly said for a long time. Looking at him, Gu nianxue said in tears that she could feel his little sincerity, but she didn''t feel anything in her heart. Late apologies are more contemptible than cursive ones. If all the faults and injuries can be easily erased by sorry, how can there be so many love and hatred in this world? So, Gu nianxue didn''t answer his words, just said: "do you have anything else to say?" Seeing this, Gu Zhendong''s eyes showed sadness, but he didn''t force it. Instead, he said in a trembling voice, "I, I want to go back. Take me, take me back Gu Zhendong took a big breath. "You can''t go back now. You need to cultivate yourself." Take care of snow, think he said is to go home. Gu Zhendong shook his head with all his strength: "old, old home." He wants to go back to his hometown. Back to the place where he once gave birth to him and raised him, but was despised by him. He didn''t expect that when the glory was gone, the place he most wanted to go back was the place he had thought of never going back. Gu Zhendong is really sorry. He felt as if he had seen the mountain village and his parents who planted rice seedlings in the fields. He had suffered for him for most of his life, but he had not been able to enjoy the good fortune. Vaguely, Gu Zhendong seems to see his parents come to meet him. They stretch out two pairs of rough hands to him. Gu Zhendong holds them without hesitation. Gu nianxue looked at Gu Zhendong''s hand waving in the air a few times, then suddenly fell. He closed his eyes, and the heartbeat monitor beside him became a straight line. Gu Zhendong, dead. Chapter 415 At the time of signing the death confirmation, snow''s mind was still blank. She had always wanted to have nothing to do with Gu Zhendong, and wanted him never to find himself again. Now it''s all true. Can be satisfied with the mood is also very strange, considering snow is not particularly happy, nor particularly sad, but there is a sense of melancholy. The only person in the world who had blood relationship with her also left, and she became a real person. When Si Beinan came to the news in a hurry, Gu nianxue was sitting alone on the chair beside the corridor, his head drooping and his silent appearance made him feel sad. He slowly went to the side of care snow and asked softly, "how are you?" Gu nianxue raised her head, pursed her mouth and looked at Si Beinan, her eyes suddenly turned red. Division North South did her side, regardless of the people into his arms, patting her back to comfort. "Don''t cry. Gu Zhendong is not good to you. Why do you cry for him?" Of course, Gu nianxue is not crying for Gu Zhendong. She just feels very lonely. "I''m the only one left." Take care of snow obediently buried in the Department of north south of the arms choked way. No one will have such a deep blood relationship with her any more. Si Beinan hugged her tightly, stroked her long hair again and again, and a kiss fell gently on Gu nianxue''s forehead. Si Beinan comforted: "no, you still have me." Gu nianxue didn''t respond, but was buried in the arms of Si Beinan. When Si Beinan realized that the person in his arms was too quiet and quiet, he found something wrong. He released the man and stepped back a little bit. Then he found the snow in his arms. His eyes were closed and his cheeks were red. This time, the person lying in the hospital bed became concerned about snow. After the doctor finished the examination, he told Si Beinan: "the patient may be in a state of mental tension all the time, and then suddenly relax. After that, the person will become very tired. Just let her have a good sleep." Si Beinan was relieved. After seeing the doctor off, he sat beside Gu nianxue and traced Gu nianxue''s face inch by inch with his eyes. It''s very quiet around. Si Beinan rarely has such time and opportunity. He and Gu nianxue are the only two people, and the latter is still asleep. This allows Si Beinan not to hide his feelings. "Snow." Si Beinan reached out and touched the snow''s face. His voice was very soft. "Don''t worry, you still have me." "I will always be with you." Gu nianxue is dreaming. She dreams of the day when Gu Zhendong divorced her mother when she was a child. Her mother closed the door inside crying, small she looked at Gu Zhendong has been packing, naively asked: "Dad, where are you going?" Gu Zhendong stopped the action in his hand, went to her side and touched her little head: "good, Xiaoxue, dad is leaving, will you take good care of your mother in the future?" "Dad, where are you going? Don''t you want snow? " My eyes are full of tears. But Gu Zhendong didn''t answer. He just packed up and walked out of the house with his suitcase. There is no nostalgia for the back, let care snow quickly cry while chasing up. "Dad, don''t go!" She ran hard with her short legs. "Dad, you don''t leave, you don''t leave Xiaoxue and mom." However, she couldn''t catch up with Gu Zhendong. She could only watch Gu Zhendong go further and further, and finally disappear completely in front of her eyes. Young care snow collapsed, now in situ wail, care snow feel oneself also become a small person, constantly crying. Vaguely, a pair of big hands gently touched her head, and the voice of the man was extremely gentle. "Read Snow, don''t cry." "Baby, don''t cry, I''m here..." Slowly, care for snow in this gentle calm down, back into a deep sleep. The next day, when Gu nianxue opened her eyes, she found that she was lying in the ward. When she sat up, the ward door was opened from the outside, and Si Beinan came in with something in his hand. "Are you awake?" Division north south put the thing on the bedside table, casually asked a sentence. Gu nianxue nodded, then asked suspiciously, "I am..." "Don''t worry, you''re just too tired during this period of time. It''s nothing serious. The doctor said you should be better after a sleep." Listen to the division north south so a say, take care of snow really whole body comfortable much. She looked at Si Beinan, just want to ask if he was by his side last night, but before she asked, Si Beinan handed her a bag of things: "go wash."By such a interruption, considering the snow is not easy to ask, had to take things first, thanks, into the bathroom. After waiting for her to tidy up, Si Beinan had already put breakfast on the tea table on one side. "I''ve had your father''s affairs taken care of. He''s cremated in the afternoon. You can go then." Si Beinan explains to Gu nianxue while eating. "Thank you." Gu nianxue thanks and thinks about Gu Zhendong''s wish before he died. She discusses with Si Beinan: "can I borrow a car and a driver?" Si Beinan put down his spoon, looked at her and asked, "where are you going?" "After Gu Zhendong was cremated, according to his will, I will take him back to his hometown for burial. It''s not very convenient to do public transportation, so I want to ask you to pick up the car and the driver." "Yes." Si Beinan agreed very well. Take care of snow relaxed tone, but also think of a thing: "Gu Zhendong''s hometown is far away, once come back, plus midway some things delay, I may not catch up with the new year, this will not be very good?" After all, she is married to Si Beinan now. According to principle, Si Beinan should take her to eat new year''s Eve dinner with him. If she didn''t show up, I don''t know if Mr. Si would have any opinions. "Don''t think too much." After swallowing the porridge in his mouth, Si Beinan said, "do you think you are very important?" Take care of snow Looking at Si Beinan''s indifferent expression, well, I think she may think too much. So, after Gu Zhendong was cremated in the crematorium in the afternoon, Gu nianxue took his Urn from the staff. Holding the things in her hand, she felt sour and swollen in her heart, but her mood was almost vented yesterday, so it was just such a feeling at this time. The agreed driver will wait for her outside. She doesn''t want to delay, but when she comes out with something, she is surprised to see the person standing next to the car. "Why are you?" Chapter 416 "Why can''t it be me?" Si Beinan is half leaning on the car body. His upright posture makes his casual action look very handsome. However, considering Xue, she is not interested in appreciating it. She is still caught in the surprise of Si Beinan''s sudden appearance. "I thought it was Uncle Wang." "According to you, Uncle Wang doesn''t have to celebrate the new year?" The north and south of the Department are tricky. "No, I didn''t mean that!" Gu nianxue said, "I just didn''t expect you to come. Don''t you have to deal with the company? And won''t your father be upset if you''re not here for the new year''s Eve dinner? " "These are questions you don''t need to think about." Si Beinan replied, "have you forgotten that you are a" pregnant woman "? This is true in my father''s eyes. If I don''t go with you, you think if he knows that I let you a pregnant woman run so far alone, for the sake of this "grandson", I may have a bad year. " Take care of snow to understand, division north south will come because of her belly this even a shadow all have no child. This is probably the so-called play to the end. "But I think we have to bring another driver It''s a long way. I''m afraid you can''t Take care of snow, think of seven turn eight around the mountain road, sincerely suggest road. But Si Beinan didn''t take it seriously. He seemed to be full of confidence in his technology and gave it to Gu nianxue: "get in the car." At the beginning, it was good that the north and south of the Department quickly left the city along the map, got on the highway, and went on the road to Gu Zhendong''s hometown. But I didn''t expect that after I got off the highway, because the place was too far away, the signal was not very good, and the navigation on the car didn''t keep up with the progress of the two people''s driving, which led to a dispute between the two people at a fork in the road. "I remember taking the middle road. You can follow this road." Gu nianxue points to the middle one, hoping that Si Beinan can listen to her suggestion. However, Si Beinan saw that the road in the middle was dark. On the contrary, there were street lights on the two roads nearby. So he thought that no matter how he chose, he should choose between the two roads nearby. "I think it should be on the left." Si Beinan followed his intuition and chose a road. "In the middle! Si Beinan, I think it''s the middle. Don''t go to the left Gu nianxue stressed it several times, but Si Beinan was not ready to take her advice at all and drove to the left. Take care of snow gas to turn a head, don''t want to talk with him. However, the worst is still to come. It turns out that there is only one section of street lights on the left side of the road, and the whole section of the road behind is black. Considering the snow, it''s not so good, but the north and south of the road still drive forward without hesitation. I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but what''s waiting for them is a sign of "no road maintenance". Now it''s very late, and I''ve been taking the bus for a long time. In addition, my boss, Beinan, just didn''t listen to me. Gu Xue can''t help complaining: "I just told you not to go here. Why don''t you listen to me? Si Beinan, why don''t you listen to me all the time! Is that how you want face? " I don''t know what he said. He stopped the car and said to Gu nianxue, "yes, I''m not Xu Qianyue. Where can I listen to you? Anyway, what I do in your eyes is to lose face. If you stay with me, you will live to suffer." Si Beinan''s ability of distorting and fabricating made Gu Xue smack his tongue, "I didn''t mean that! I just want you... " "Don''t say anything." Si Beinan''s face was full of displeasure. "Anyway, I won''t drive the car. If you want to drive it yourself, I''m tired and want to have a rest!" With that, Si Beinan put out the car, then opened it and left the driver''s seat. He directly lay in the back seat, buttoned his hat on his head, bent his legs, and put his back on the snow, in a posture of sleeping. I don''t know what to say about snow. She had intended to argue with Si Beinan, but she thought that he had been driving for several hours besides dinner, so she didn''t say anything. Rest, rest. It''s better to calm down, or there may be a quarrel in the back. After choosing the wrong road, Si Beinan felt a little humiliated. After being scolded by Gu Xueyi, she felt that she only knew how to blame him, but she was never satisfied with him. Her inner agitation and grievance broke out together, so she also made a mistake and made a little mood. He just wanted to pretend to sleep and think about snow. But I didn''t expect that when I closed my eyes, I really fell asleep. When he opened his eyes in a daze, the snow was not in the car. Si Beinan was too scared to wake up. He quickly opened the car door and yelled, "think of the snow!" "Do you cry out?" A response came from the top of the north and south of the division. Hearing this sound, Si Beinan''s heart immediately fell back to reality. He was relieved. Then he got out of the car and found that Gu nianxue was sitting on the roof of the car."What are you doing on the top of a sports car? If you really can''t think of it, this height is not enough. Don''t come down to me as soon as possible! " The division north south low voice roars a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue rolled a white eye to him, "don''t you come up and have a look for yourself?" As soon as the voice fell, Gu nianxue watched Si Beinan step on the door and jump to the top of the car easily. She remembered that she had just spent half of her strength to climb to the top of the car and was silent. So there is a big difference between people. After Si Beinan sat down, he turned his head and asked, "so?" Take care of snow pointed to the sky, blinked eyes, mysterious smile: "take you to see some fun." With that, Gu nianxue pointed to the starry sky, and then drew a big spoon with her finger: "the one like a spoon is the Big Dipper. Along the direction of the spoon opening, the brightest one is the Polaris, and then you can find Orion..." Si Beinan didn''t make a sound. He listened to what Gu nianxue said quietly and looked at her raised face. When Gu nianxue finished what he knew, he didn''t hear anything nearby. He was curious. He turned his head and looked at Si Beinan deeply. There was a feeling in his eyes that he didn''t have time to take back. He was stunned when he thought about Sherton. The deep feeling of Si Beinan''s eyes Is it her illusion? All of a sudden, Gu nianxue thought of a very important question, which she had never asked herself. Although Si Beinan gave an explanation at that time, there was a big loophole in the reason he gave later, considering Xue carefully. And now, care about snow suddenly want to ask clear. "Si Beinan, why did you let me marry you?" Chapter 417 Division north south in suddenly and attend to snow of line of sight bump into of time, in the heart a flustered, suddenly feel not good. Then when I heard the question raised by Gu nianxue, the bad feeling became true. He said bluntly at once, "didn''t I tell you last time? Are you a fish? Only seven seconds? " But his ferocious tone did not frighten to think about snow. After this period of getting along, Gu nianxue finally summed up a little experience from Si Beinan. For example, Si Beinan feels that he can''t hang on his face, or he is being guessed. He always likes to use ugly words to force others back, so that he doesn''t show any difference. To put it simply, it''s just a bit of a dead face. For example, now, thinking about snow, he specially came forward, narrowed his eyes and asked uncertainly, "Oh? Is it? But how can I feel that the reason you said at the beginning is not convincing at all. " Si Beinan immediately recalled the reason he had said to Gu nianxue in his mind. He went through it in his mind and realized that he was perfect. Therefore, he had the confidence to face the query of Gu nianxue. "Why is it not convincing? Do you know me better than I do? " Si Beinan snorted scornfully. I just thought that I''m willing to help you to have a child in exchange for my love. But you don''t feel like I really want to have children. " Gu nianxue took the initiative twice and was rejected by Si Beinan. "What''s more, your father sent Aunt Zhang to look after me when I was pregnant, but you know that I don''t have anything in my stomach, and I''m not worried at all..." After listening to Gu nianxue''s analysis, Si Beinan chuckled, with a mockery on his face: "is that all? But how do I sound like you want to have a baby for me? Take care of snow, don''t you think about my body all the time? " Originally, it was a very serious topic, which was completely collapsed by the last sentence of Si Beinan. What is she thinking about his body? Take care of snow to dare not believe, she clenched teeth, emphasize a way: "division north south, can you listen to me well?" At least understand her meaning! Si Beinan Si didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his understanding. He even narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu nianxue up and down: "if you are really so anxious, I can''t give it to you. There are no people here. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, or today." As soon as the voice fell, Gu nianxue saw Si Beinan''s hand stretched out. She stopped it in a hurry: "no, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it at all. Don''t do wrong, OK?" Now the object of panic has become to care about snow. She was really afraid that Si Beinan would do something and didn''t want to see any stars on the top of the car any more. She quickly found a chance to jump out of the car and quickly slipped into the car. Sitting on the roof of the division of North South breathed a sigh of relief at the same time did not contain a laugh. Take care of snow is really naive, he division north south if really want to do something to her, into the car is not more convenient? But Si Beinan doesn''t want to do anything now. He just thinks he''s too smart, or he''s almost going to show up. But before thinking about Snow''s feelings for him, Si Beinan didn''t want her to realize her true feelings at all. Otherwise, it would be a shame. The next day, at daybreak, Si Beinan drove back to the fork in the road. This time, Si Beinan followed Gu nianxue''s advice and went to the middle road. What Si Beinan didn''t expect was that, unlike the road on the left before, there were no street lights on the middle road at the beginning, and there were a row of street lights on the side of the road behind. For this kind of design, Si Beinan is really satisfied. "Yes, this is it!" Looking at the scenery in front of her, Gu nianxue felt more and more familiar with it. She said happily, "I''ll say it. I''m right to listen to it." Glancing at the complacent expression on Gu Xue''s face, Si Beinan didn''t say a word. He still looked ahead, but the corner of his lips was slightly raised. It took two hours to drive to a small town. Then, after they had a rest in the hotel in town, it was almost noon. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue went to a restaurant for brunch. During the meal, Si Beinan''s mobile phone kept ringing. Because his mobile phone was placed on the edge of the dining table at the beginning, and the dining table was relatively small, so at the beginning of the call, Gu nianxue saw the caller. It''s Mr. Si. Tonight is new year''s Eve. Originally, Si Beinan was supposed to have a reunion dinner at home instead of accompanying her here. When the mobile phone vibrated again, Gu nianxue finally couldn''t help persuading: "you take it, in case your father has something important to ask you?" "Nothing important." Si Beinan casually replied, even picked a piece of yam and put it in his mouth. He was really not worried at all.Si Beinan doesn''t answer the phone of Si Laozi. She thinks that Xue can''t grab his mobile phone and force him to answer it, so she has to change a way. "Why don''t you go back now?" Take care of snow to try a way. When Si Beinan heard this, he immediately put down his chopsticks and said, "what do you mean? Throw me away when I''m finished? " Take care of snow What''s wrong with that sentence. However, she didn''t have time to think about it and explained to Si Beinan: "no, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that the town is a long way from the village. The road condition is not good and it''s not convenient for you to drive. You can only catch the only bus. And this bus is not very easy to do. I think you may not be used to it, so... " "You think you can sit, but I can''t," he asked, frowning. "So you look down on me?" Heaven and earth conscience, care about snow can''t have this meaning! She just wanted to explain, but Si Beinan didn''t let her explain. Instead, she unexpectedly insisted: "don''t tell me. I''ve already been here. How can I go back. And you look down on me so much. Of course I''ll prove it to you! " The persuasion is fruitless, and the consideration of snow is helpless. She can only pray in the bottom of her heart, hoping that God can be kind to Si Beinan. However, God did not hear the prayer for snow. So in the afternoon, when I bought a ticket and got on the bus, I looked at the old yellow and dirty seats. Some even broke the cloth cover of the seats, revealing dirty cotton. Gu nianxue thinks that the environment department should not accept it. She turned her head and looked at Si Beinan behind her. She frowned as soon as she got on the bus. Think about snow, if so. But the next second, what he said from the mouth of Si Beinan was: "do you know what a good dog is out of the way? Do you want to arouse public indignation if you don''t sit in your seat? " Think of snow Why is it different from what she thought? Chapter 418 At the time when Gu nianxue couldn''t believe it, an old man behind Si Beinan said in a dialect: "little sister, Ni''s boyfriend is right. Don''t block us. There are still many people waiting to go home for the new year." Uncle''s voice is not small. When he yells at her, Gu nianxue feels other people''s eyes and looks at her in an instant. Gu nianxue feels embarrassed and finds a seat in the last row. Si Beinan sat next to her. When he sat down, Gu Xue turned his head and glared at him. He said in a low voice, "it''s all your fault!" She made a big mistake. The division north south blinks an eye, a face innocent facial expression, whole a pair of "concern me what matter" appearance. Take care of snow gouged out his one eye, no longer pay attention to him. Ten minutes later, the car starts. At first, it was OK to drive in the cement field, but when we got into the mountain road, the road was bumpy, and the buses were shaking all the way. The most intense was a violent swing that lasted ten minutes. Si Beinan was a little uncomfortable because of the shaking on the way before. Now, after shaking for ten minutes, he could not help but scold. "What kind of place is this?" Probably because of the bumpy mountain road, the car has been shaking, so there are not many people chatting, so it seems that the sudden words of Si Beinan are very loud. At the moment when the voice fell, I felt the other people''s eyes looking at them. So she quickly pulled the sleeve of Si Beinan: "you don''t talk, bear it, it will be better soon." But Si Beinan didn''t. instead, he continued to say, "what''s the matter? The place is broken and no one can tell? If the place is better, it won''t make people feel that their intestines are going to shake out. " After Si Beinan said that, he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. When he opened his eyes again, he had a pair of black eyes on the little boy in the front seat. It''s just that these eyes look a little angry. Si Beinan forced to endure discomfort, picked the tip of his brow, turned to the little boy who had been looking at him and asked, "what do you want to say?" When the little boy heard that he suddenly spoke to him, he was stunned. First he hesitated, then he looked at Si Beinan with firm eyes and seriously corrected Si Beinan: "brother, we''re not a broken place here. It''s because you''re too delicate." Delicate??? Si Beinan was amused by his words. What is his coquetry! Even a strong man who can eat a cow can''t stand this kind of road. Division North South gas is about to fight back, but the car suddenly is a violent shake, make his whole head dizzy, covered his mouth began to retch. Take care of snow to see him so, quickly open the window, and then with the division north south changed a position, let him sit to the window. "Here, have a drink." Gu nianxue unscrewed the mineral water she bought before she got on the bus, and then handed him the paper towel. Si Beinan only took the paper towel and covered his mouth. He held his head and breathed the fresh air from outside, which made him feel a little better. "If you still want to throw up, I have a bag here, too." Gu nianxue handed him a black bag. "No Si Beinan shook his head and resisted the bag. Joke, if you really use this bag, where is his face? Isn''t that the fact that the little boy just said he was coquettish? How could he be so coquettish! So, Si Beinan tried hard to prove to the little boy that he, he The division north south one snatches to take care of the bag in snow hand, vomited immediately in a daze. When the car arrived at the destination, Si Beinan''s feet were empty, and he felt as if he had become an immortal. Gu nianxue didn''t rush into the village. She accompanied Si Beinan slowly under a tree. Si Beinan gargles his mouth, takes the tissue from Gu nianxue and wipes his mouth. After that, the little boy who refutes him just comes over. "Brother." The little boy gave him a cry. Si Beinan looked at him and said: "why, are you here to laugh at me?" Si Beinan also remembers that when he was in the car, he said that he was jealous. "Brother, here you are." The little boy didn''t care about his attitude. Instead, he stretched out his hand and opened his hand to Si Beinan. There were three plum candies on it. Si Beinan took a look but didn''t answer. He just asked, "why do you give me this?" The little boy still raised his hand. He solemnly said to Si Beinan, "I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have said that you are not in good health just now. My mother told me that it''s really because we have a bad road here that you can sit so hard. It''s not that you''re coquettish." "Nonsense, I''m a big man. Of course I''m not coquettish. Which one of your eyes saw me have something to do with coquettish!" Si Beinan is angry when he talks about it. He looks at Xue and is afraid that he will frighten other people''s children. He pulls his sleeve and says in a low voice: "take it easy."Si Beinan looked at the little boy''s little expression of grievance, took a deep breath, and then took the candy he apologized for. "Well, I don''t care if I have a lot of money. Remember, kid, don''t use pettiness to describe others in the future, understand? Especially me, I can''t compete with this eight pole. " The little boy nodded and whispered, "I''m not a kid, either." Si Beinan didn''t hear clearly: "what did you say?" "Nothing, brother." The little boy raised his head and said to Si Beinan seriously: "but don''t worry, although the road here is not easy now, it won''t be like this in the future!" "Who knows about the future?" Si Beinan snorted. "Certainly! After I earn a lot of money, I will certainly repair the roads in our village. I''m not like the man who didn''t believe what he said before in our village. I will do it! " The little boy also spoke very hard. This time, seeing his serious attitude, Si Beinan didn''t pour any cold water on him, but said in a soft voice: "Oh, then you can refuel well." After the rest, Gu nianxue takes Si Beinan into the village, but there are two more friends along the way, the little boy who just talked with Si Beinan and his mother. They are also from the same village as Gu Zhendong. Anyway, it''s OK. After talking with the little boy''s mother, Gu nianxue knows that the little boy''s nickname is Xiaoshu, and it''s his mother who specially came to pick him up from work. Xiaoshu''s father died early. She and Xiaoshu''s grandmother were at home. In order to support the family, Xiaoshu''s mother had to carry her luggage and go to other places to work. She only came back once during the Spring Festival. Chatting, the party went to the village. But none of them thought that a vicious dog suddenly rushed out and warmly welcomed them. Chapter 419 Barking wildly, the vicious dog rushed towards the north and south of Si at the beginning. But Si Beinan didn''t move and stared at the dog, which was more fierce than the dog. The dog was probably afraid too. He turned a corner in the middle and rushed towards the little boy. Originally, Xiaoshu was not afraid of dogs, but this dog was a famous mad dog in the village. No one raised it. It barked at people and occasionally bit people. Several people in the village have been bitten by this mad dog, and finally they want to discuss how to kill it together. However, this mad dog is like Cheng Jing. People in the village have no choice but to hide. It usually appears in the place where there are few people, but no one thought that it would appear at the gate of the village this time. The mother of the little tree pulled the little tree behind her and waved the stick in her hand, but the dog was not afraid at all. Just as it was about to rush forward, a stone flew over and hit the mad dog in the face. The mad dog barked in pain, turned his head and looked at Si Beinan and barked a few times. "Come on, I have another one here." Si Beinan waved the bigger stone in his hand. The dog seemed to understand. He barked a few times to the north and south of the company, and then walked away in dismay. When the mad dog left, everyone was relieved. The little tree went to the front of Si Beinan with a look of adoration: "brother, you are so powerful!" "Well, who just said I was coquettish?" Si Beinan is careful. He still cares about it. The little tree shook his head abruptly: "brother is not coquettish at all. Thank you for saving us. You are so powerful!" The little tree gave him a thumbs up. Si Beinan''s face looked a little better. He said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same." Gu nianxue can''t laugh or cry when she looks at Si Beinan. She thinks he is more childish than Xiao Shu. After the episode, the group entered the village. When she got to the village, Gu nianxue thought of a very important problem, that is, she only remembered Gu Zhendong had a brother, but she didn''t know where Gu Zhendong lived. Thinking of this, Gu nianxue asked Xiao Shu''s mother, "do you know there was a man named Gu Zhendong in the village?" Hearing Gu Zhendong''s three words, Xiaoshu''s mother paused and frowned, "are you looking for him? He is no longer in this village. People have already gone to big cities to enjoy their happiness. How can they still come here? " Looking at mother Xiaoshu''s sneering attitude towards Gu Zhendong, she can''t help thinking, no, has Gu Zhendong offended even the people in the village? Gu nianxue didn''t ask in detail. She just shook her head and said, "no, I heard that Gu Zhendong has another brother. I want to find his brother." "His brother? His brother has been away from him for a long time. I''ll tell you where to go straight up the third road, but I''ll take the third one. " When asked about the address, Gu Xue is relieved. She thanks her elder sister, then leaves them and goes on the way to find Gu Zhendong''s elder brother''s house. According to Xiaoshu''s mother''s words, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan go to find someone together. While walking on the road, listening to the sound of firecrackers from every family in the village, Gu nianxue takes a look at Si Beinan next to her, and feels guilty. "I''m sorry that you can''t get together with your family tonight." Si Beinan looked at the road under his feet and said without looking up: "if you really feel sorry for me, please repay me." "How do you want me to repay you?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. Si Beinan thought about it and said, "I didn''t think about it. You owe it first." Think of snow How did she feel like she was jumping into the pit, and the pit was dug by herself. Just when Gu nianxue wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, Si Beinan suddenly stopped in front of a family. He turned to Gu nianxue and said, "if that elder sister is right, it should be this one." Three minutes later, Gu nianxue knocked on the door of the family. After waiting for a long time, the door was opened from inside. The one who opened the door was a young woman. Looking at Gu nianxue and Si Beinan, she asked, "are you..." "Hello, I''m I''m Gu Zhendong''s daughter. I''m looking for my father''s brother, that is, my uncle. " Take care of snow don''t know how to say is not so twisted, but she feel say all very twisted. The young woman looked at them, then called out to the room, "Dad, someone is looking for you. I heard it''s your niece!" Not long after shouting, a man with crutches, dark skin and strong figure came out. He looks a little similar to Gu Zhendong, the most similar thing is that he looks Very smart appearance, this let take care of snow to think, today this trip probably also won''t be so easy.Gu Zhendong didn''t let them in either. He asked them what they wanted to do. Gu nianxue explains his intention and conveys Gu Zhendong''s last words to his elder brother. As a result, Gu Zhendong heard that there was no fluctuation on his face, and he looked a little heartless. "Into the ancestral grave?" Gu Zhendong sneered, "he never did what a son should do to my parents. Why should he go to the ancestral grave? In addition, he vowed that he would build roads for the people in the village, which was easy to promise. However, he didn''t do anything because he broke the debt. He even turned around and said that the people in the village had stolen his money, which made our family lose all face in the village. For several years, he couldn''t lift his head in the village. Now, he still wants to go to his ancestral grave? " The trough. Gu nianxue didn''t expect Gu Zhendong to have such a coquettish operation. No wonder when it comes to Gu Zhendong, Xiaoshu''s mother will have that kind of expression. Gu nianxue didn''t know before. If she knew, she wouldn''t take Gu Zhendong back to the village. She would scatter it directly into the sea. But now that she had come, she asked, she could only discuss with others with a stiff head: "or, not going to the ancestral grave? Can you even a piece of land next to the ancestral grave for Gu Zhendong? " Gu Zhendong looked at Gu nianxue coldly, thought about it, and then said, "the land nearby is OK, but you have to take out 500000 yuan. Because Gu Zhendong has been a coward in the village for so many years, we can''t accept it in vain." Although Gu nianxue sympathizes and understands Gu Zhendong''s experience, the lion asks for 500000 yuan. What''s the difference between this and robbery? So she refused: "no way, I don''t have money!" Gu Zhendong''s face suddenly collapsed, "you''re just like your father. Since you don''t want to take money, go away." With that, the door slammed shut again. Gu Zhendong big brother''s action is so fast, if it is not for Si Beinan to pull back Gu nianxue, I''m afraid that he will be hit by the door on the spot. Take care of snow patted chest, slow after God, holding things in hand with the division of North South looked at each other for a few seconds. "Where are you going next?" Si Beinan asked. Chapter 420 "That''s a good question." Gu nianxue sincerely replied, "because I don''t know where to go." Si Beinan "Shall we go out and have a look first?" Take care of snow to seek the opinion of division north south first, "basically be this time also a bit embarrassed." One is that today is new year''s Eve, the day of family reunion. No matter where the two outsiders go, they are very inappropriate. There is also no bus to leave the village and go to the town. So it''s also a question of where she and Si Beinan will go tonight. They walked back along the original road. This time, they were lucky. In the middle of the walk, they met the tree''s mother again. Because they had a good conversation before, and because their boss Beinan helped them drive the mad dog away, mother Xiaoshu warmly said to them: "Xiaosi, Xiaogu, have you found it? If not, shall I take you personally? " Gu nianxue nodded: "sister, we found it, that is It''s just being kicked out again. " After that, Gu nianxue sighed. Looking at her like this, the little tree mother was a little curious, and could not help asking: "what is it? So sad? " Mother Xiaoshu is a good person, so she didn''t miss snow and told her everything. "Ah, so you have Gu Zhendong''s ashes in your arms?" Mother Xiaoshu was surprised. Then she sighed and said sympathetically, "such a father on the stall has wronged you. I tell you that Gu Zhendong and his family are all the same. It''s not clear who is right or wrong, so don''t be sad." After comforting, the mother asked again, "the car in the town is gone. Do you have a place to eat later? If not, why don''t you come to my house? " Take care of snow, didn''t expect little tree mother unexpectedly so enthusiastic, quickly refused: "no, no, tonight is new year''s Eve, you should own people together, we outsiders go to bad." "It''s nothing. It''s just me and Xiaoshu and his grandmother. If you could come, our family would be more lively. Let''s go. Let''s go together. It''s like thanking you for the help you just gave me and the tree at the entrance of the village. " Mother Xiaoshu is very friendly, and she looks like she would like them to come. Gu nianxue and Si Beinan look at each other and think that there is really no place to go tonight. In addition, Xiao Shu''s mother is so sincere, they nodded and agreed. Little tree mother''s eyes are bright, quickly take them to go together. "My place is a bit broken, but I''ll try my best to take care of you!" When she got to the mother''s house, she yelled, "look who''s coming, little tree The little tree rushed out immediately, and his eyes lit up when he saw the north and south of the Department. He politely called his elder brother and sister, and then went to the side of the north south with a look of worship. Although he didn''t speak, his love for Si Beinan was obvious. Take care of snow can''t help but poke the Department North South, with a little funny meaning, "didn''t expect you were quite popular." Si Beinan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head for looking at his little tree all the time. Xiaoshu''s family is still a rustic house. The family conditions are really not good, but the new year''s Eve dinner in the evening is very rich, with 12 dishes. Little tree mother warmly greet them: "you eat to your heart''s content, although my craft I don''t know whether you like it or not, but tube full!" Take care of snow and Division North South even voice thanks, raise cup and small tree mother dry a cup. To be fair, Xiaoshu''s mother''s cooking is very good. She is very satisfied with both snow and Si Beinan. After a new year''s Eve meal, it''s time for the children to send red envelopes! Gu nianxue is glad that she has cash on her body this time, so in order to thank her for this meal, she and Si Beinan wrapped a big red envelope for Xiaoshu. When the red envelope was stuffed in his hand, Xiaoshu was still confused and didn''t know whether to accept it. He took a look at his mother and his new idol. In the end, I''d like to take care of Xue and make a final decision: "keep it, there are also your idols in it, which can transfer power and become as powerful as your idols in the future!" "Really?" The little tree''s eyes were bright. He looked at his mother: "Mom, can I take it? Is that ok? " Little tree mother is full of smile, nodded to the little tree, and then thanks for thinking about snow and North South Division. Then, Xiaoshu''s mother thought of the situation they might face tonight, and directly asked, "if you don''t go anywhere tonight, you might as well sleep in my house. There are just three rooms, Xiaoshu''s grandmother and Xiaoshu''s, but Xiaoshu''s bed is relatively small, so your husband and wife can''t sleep together. You can only sleep with Xiaoshu and Xiaogu and I. I wonder if you two mind? " "Thank you, sister, but we can''t stay." Gu nianxue points to the outside of the house in embarrassment. She just put Gu Zhendong''s urn outside. "It''s not good."Little tree mother will, but she does not care: "nothing, no big deal, we are not afraid of this, so you sleep here." So, at the warm invitation of Xiaoshu''s mother, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan choose to stay at Xiaoshu''s house for one night. When she was sleeping at night, mother Xiaoshu suddenly thought of something. She said to Gu nianxue, "if your father wants to bury here, you can ask the village head if there is any place to bury. I can take you there tomorrow morning." Hearing that Gu Zhendong could be settled down, Gu nianxue said gratefully, "OK, thank you, sister!" The next day, because of the previous day''s hard work, Si Beinan went to bed much later than usual. When he got up and finished washing, he found that the ground was covered with snow. When his mother took him to the table for breakfast, he found that the snow was gone. "Sister, do you know where Gu nianxue has gone?" The division north south asked is putting the bowl chopsticks the small tree mother. "Oh, Xiaogu went to see the village head with me early this morning. I wanted her to wait for you, but she said she wanted you to have a good rest, so I took her." "She told me that she would come back after discussing with the village head. Should she come back at this time? It didn''t snow when she left just now. On my way back, it suddenly snowed. She didn''t bring her umbrella yet... " He asked his mother, "do you have a call from the village head?" Mother Xiaoshu shook her head: "village head, he doesn''t need a phone, he can only come to him." Si Beinan immediately got up: "elder sister, could you please take me there?" He suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 421 After looking for the village head, the snowman is not there. "I told the little girl that people could be buried in the woodland in the back mountain. When she knew it, she went straight away. If she hadn''t come back for such a long time, she might have gone to the back mountain." A man nearby said, "it''s amazing to go to the back mountain on such a day. The snow covers the road, so it''s easy to have an accident. The little girl is a little impulsive Hear this, the division north south in the heart is more anxious, because before he came in the small tree home made several phone calls, a also did not get through!!! He quickly asked, "which way is Houshan going?" Little tree mother listen to, quickly dissuade: "small division, now under the snow, the road is covered, you are not easy to walk. Maybe Xiaogu is on his way back. Shall we wait? " Si Beinan shakes his head. He has a kind of intuition, thinking that snow should be trapped in the mountains, so his heart can''t be stable at all. "Sister, I have to go. But before that, please call the police for me. If something happens, you can call the police! " The division north south finish saying, still left a oneself of telephone to small tree mother. When asked the way, the division of North and South braved the snow, resolutely into the mountain. Si Beinan, with a heart full of ups and downs, walked cautiously while shouting: "care for the snow! Where are you But the answer to him is not only the echo, but also the sound of the wind. And the snow was not at the right time, it wiped out all the traces of passers-by, so Si Beinan could only follow the road, groping and shouting. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the trace of Si Beinan''s passing has been erased. However, he thought of this problem before he entered the mountain, so he tied a red rope to the top of the tree at intervals, so that in case of any accident, there will be clues to find someone. The division north south shouts already dry mouth, but he actually even cares about Snow''s shadow all not to see. He took out his cell phone and took a look, and found that it had been half an hour, and even worse, there was no signal on the display. That is to say, he couldn''t get through the phone before because there was no signal at Houshan. He frowned, put away his cell phone and went on looking for someone. Si Beinan looked for more than half an hour. When he was full of despair, he finally found a figure shaking under a tree. He fixed his eyes on the snow! The division north south in an instant big stride walked past, he simultaneously walked to rush there to shout: "take care of snow!" Squatting under the tree, the man raised his head and his face turned red with cold. "What are you doing here?" I didn''t expect that before the people, Si Beinan was very anxious. After finding someone, he couldn''t control his anger. "I, I wanted to go up the back mountain and bury Gu Zhendong''s ashes quickly, but I didn''t expect that the snow would be so heavy. I sprained my ankle when I walked, so..." So I have to stay here. And she didn''t expect that the phone couldn''t get through, because there was no signal in the mountains! "I think you''ve twisted your brain!" Si Beinan said angrily, "I don''t know what you think. When it snows, you go into the mountain alone. Do you have a brain pit? Or do you think you have a long life? What happens when I wake up and talk to me? Is that all you need? " Take care of snow by the division north south a pass reprimand ground also can''t lift. She bowed her head and apologized constantly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much, I wanted to solve it quickly, so I was impulsive. I''m really sorry, I don''t want to discuss with you, I just think it''s enough trouble for you along the way, so..." Take care of snow is really regret dead their own real impulse. She didn''t want to make trouble for Si Beinan, but now the trouble seems to be more. Si Beinan took a deep breath to prevent himself from being blown up. "You''ve been troubling me so much all the way, can''t I miss the last point? Take care of snow, you just have no brain, do things only think about yourself. Never take care of others, selfish Si Beinan was really angry, so he didn''t pay much attention to what he said. He broke down one sentence at a time. He was very sad to think about snow and cried directly. While she was crying, she wiped her tears with her hands, but the speed of wiping tears couldn''t catch up with the speed of tears falling, which made Si Beinan quickly find that she was crying. Si Beinan squatted down and looked at her and asked coldly, "how? How many wrongs did you say? " Gu nianxue shakes her head with tears in her eyes. "No, I just feel that I am very bad, very bad, as if I can''t do anything well..." Just like this time, it was a simple thing to bury an urn, but because she was too impulsive, it led to the bad appearance now. Think about snow is really regret at the beginning. Si Beinan feels that she is aware of her mistake, and her anger disappears a little. Seeing that Gu nianxue is crying so miserably, her anger is even half gone.With a sigh, Si Beinan said, "well, don''t cry. It''s a kind of progress for you to realize your own shortcomings. Next time, don''t be so impulsive." Take care of snow to wipe tears to fiercely nod. "Which sprain is there?" After the lesson, the division of North South also did not forget to think about snow sprained feet. "Left foot." Take care of snow obediently reply way. Si Beinan touched Gu nianxue''s ankle and felt that it was swollen and snowy. He couldn''t take off Gu nianxue''s socks. He turned his back to the snow and said, "come on, I''ll carry you down. Hurry up." "Is it too heavy?" After all, it''s winter. She wears a lot of clothes, and she holds an urn in her hand. She worries about snow, and she''s not easy to go. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to come up, come up quickly." Si Beinan is concise and comprehensive. Care about snow had to shut up, slowly lying on his back. When Si Beinan felt Gu nianxue around his neck, he got up slowly. The weight on the back is not small. The north and south of the Department are very slow and careful. But he didn''t expect that no matter how careful he was, he still couldn''t prevent his feet from slipping. The division north south didn''t even react to come over, the sole of the foot Zi slip, the consideration snow on his back two people fell out together. They rolled down the downhill road. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden depression in the middle, and they both fell down. With a puff, Si Beinan fell at the bottom first, and the snow followed him and pressed him directly. The sudden weight let the division north south pain get sound. After Gu nianxue woke up, she quickly apologized and climbed down from him. Looking around, she asked in despair: "we are Where is it? " Chapter 422 Division north south slow after God, cover stomach slowly sit up. He and Gu nianxue are now at the bottom of a deep pit. It''s almost impossible for them to climb up because it''s all covered with moss and very slippery. "It must be a trap." Si Beinan should have been dug by people in the mountains to catch wild animals. "Can we go out then?" Take care of snow to turn head, looking at him, full face worries ground to ask a way. Si Beinan shook his head and said, "I can''t climb out." After that, he slowly supported the wall and got up. He looked around for a week, and finally his vision fell to one place. Si Beinan called Gu nianxue, and then said, "I think the more important thing you have to think about now is how to pick up the scattered ashes." By the division north south a remind, take care of snow just found that he has been holding in the hands of the urn is missing. Holding on to the wall, she tried her best to use her uncrossed foot. She slowly stood up and found that the porcelain containing the urn was broken in two, while Gu Zhendong''s ashes were directly scattered on the ground. Take care of snow, didn''t expect that the things he had to bury had come to such a state. Staring at the ashes scattered on the ground for a long time, thinking about snow suddenly figured it out again. She felt that this might be Gu Zhendong''s life, or this might be the place where his ancestors provided him with shelter. thought of snow and slowly kept up a leg and squatted down. He took out a small shovel that had been hanging on his body, and dug a hole directly, and buried all Gu Zhendong''s ashes. Si Beinan was staring at what she had done and couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy?" "I''m afraid that Gu Zhendong will die like this?" After Gu nianxue had buried the cave, he turned around and said, "the village head said that you can bury it anywhere in the back mountain. I wanted to find a better place for Gu Zhendong before, but now he''s here. It''s estimated that he''s dead." "And my feelings for him are not as deep as you think. Gu Zhendong is good to me for a few years, but he is sorry for a longer time. " "Besides, I was thinking that if the operation was successful this time, I would completely cut him off, but he died." "So I chose to help him fulfill his last wish as a kind of ceremony to sever our relationship. Now that he is scattered here, it is his life, which is the most thing I can do for him." To be fair, Gu nianxue doesn''t have much affection for Gu Zhendong. After all, she is not a masochist. Gu Zhendong has done so many things sorry for her. How can she easily forgive her. But Gu Zhendong is dead, he is dead. It''s meaningless to think about snow again. Take Gu Zhendong back to his hometown to bury him, is the last thing Gu Xue decided to do for him. Now the care of snow, a relaxed, no burden. After listening to what Gu nianxue said, Si Beinan looks at her suddenly relaxed look and suddenly finds that he misunderstood Gu nianxue. He always thought that she was soft and unprincipled, but in fact she had her own way of life. Whether it''s love or affection, she has her own way of dealing with it. For such a person, Si Beinan felt that he appreciated her a little more. Maybe Si Beinan''s eyes were too hot. Although she wanted to ignore it, she failed. So she asked helplessly, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Being watched by Si Beinan with emotional eyes, just It''s scary. "It''s nothing," said Si Beinan, looking back faintly. "Congratulations on the successful removal of the label of Fu PA Mo in my heart." Take care of snow What''s the point of congratulation? She was not! After dealing with Gu Zhendong''s affairs, they still inevitably have to face the fact that they are trapped in the trap. Take care of snow is repeatedly called three help ah, found to hear only echo, heart some despair. She''s not going to die here, is she? When this idea came out, she took a look at the north and south of the Department, and found that the man was an old God, calm and unhurried. "Are you in no hurry?" Gu nianxue frowned and asked, "are you not afraid that we will freeze or starve here?" "I''m afraid." The division north south calmly returns a way, "but I feel like you shout like that, I may die a little faster." Take care of snow She said with a frustrated face: "then you have to think of a way!" "Wait." Division North South lost a word to take care of snow. Wait? Waiting to die? Gu nianxue was about to ask, but Si Beinan took the initiative to explain: "first of all, I didn''t go into the mountain as recklessly as you. I told them that if I didn''t come back in two hours, I would call the police. Secondly, unlike you, I''m not stupid enough to make marks. I''ve hung red ropes on my way here, so the police should be able to see these marks when they come to look for people. "After a pause, Si Beinan took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "at last, there are still 30 minutes left in two hours, so I have to wait, and your foot is still sprained. It''s better not to move." After listening to him finish all, Gu nianxue sincerely suggested: "Mr. Si, if you want to set off your own reason, just say it directly? Why pull and step on it? " Take care of snow and be angry. But Si Beinan only gave her four words: "keep your energy." Take care of snow OK, you are so powerful. You has the final say. So the two men remained silent at the bottom of the cave and began to wait for rescue. Si Beinan is very clever. He thought of everything he could think of before entering the mountain, but what he didn''t think of was the efficiency of the rural police station. It takes three hours to think about snow and the north and south. During this period, Gu nianxue was really glad that the heavy snow stopped early, otherwise she suspected that in such a cold day, she and Si Beinan had to be buried alive by the snow before they could wait for anyone. Gu nianxue is also bored. She takes a look at Si Beinan. She wants to talk to him casually, but she finds that Si Beinan looks wrong. His lips and face were so white that when he looked carefully, his body was shaking slightly. "Si Beinan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu nianxue gets up quickly and crumples to Si Beinan''s side by supporting the wall. "I''m fine." Si Beinan opened his eyes slightly and pursed his pale lips tightly. It can''t be all right. Take care of snow to wrinkle eyebrow, can''t be to have a fever? She thinks so, stretch out a hand to the division north south forehead to probe, but be evaded by him. But is also this hide, the Department North South''s back exposed in the consideration Snow''s in front of, she immediately knew the Department North South why the facial expression can be white like this. "Si Beinan, you are injured. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chapter 423 In winter, there are usually two pieces in the north and south, a down jacket on the outside and a shirt on the inside. It''s very simple. But now he had a big cut in the back of his down jacket, along with his shirt, and there was some blood oozing from his back. But also so naked exposed to the cold weather, not cold strange! Before, I thought that Xue was scolded by Si Beinan for having no brain. Now, Si Beinan is the one who has no brain. If he has something to do, he will hold on. How can he not hold on to him! "Turn around and let me see your wound." There''s blood. It must be a scratch. In the serious tone of thinking about snow, Si Beinan looks up to catch a glimpse of the concern in her eyes, purses her lips, turns around without saying a word, and shows her back to think about snow. Gu nianxue opened his down jacket, and saw a cut on Si Beinan''s back. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, just a little bloodstain. Wound problem is not big, mainly how to solve the problem of cold. Taking care of snow, thinking that Si Beinan had just been frozen to white, she decided to take off her woolen coat and put it on Si Beinan''s back. Her movements were soon detected by Si Beinan. Si Beinan turned his head slightly and looked at the clothes he was wearing to care about snow. He immediately took them down, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" "What else can I do?" Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan asks knowingly, "you are frozen like this. I''ll lend you a piece of clothes to put on." Si Beinan frowned. He looked at the sweater she was wearing and threw the clothes into her arms. He refused: "I don''t need it." The snow was covered with clothes. When she took the clothes off her head, she looked at the pale Si Beinan, and her heart was full of fire: "do you want to freeze here?" The rescuers don''t know when they can come. The north and south of the Department are frozen like this, and they are still so stubborn! Si Beinan glanced at her. "Are you an idiot? You gave me your clothes. What do you wear? " "I''ve put on three of them. They''re still velvety vests inside. Even if I take off one of them, it''s much warmer than you, OK?" Take care of snow to try to explain, and then the clothes to his hands again, "you don''t so much nonsense, quickly put on it, if you catch a cold, it can be too miserable." This time, Si Beinan took care of snow''s clothes in his hand, and did not throw them back to her. He squinted and suddenly asked, "do you care about me?" Gu nianxue gave him a look for no reason, and then said, "aren''t you talking nonsense? If I don''t care about you, why do I lend you my clothes? I''m not a real idiot Si Beinan looked down at the goose bumps on her neck and said in a soft voice. After that, he spread out his clothes, then put them on Gu nianxue, and then hugged her. This sudden action scared Gu nianxue, and she quickly struggled: "what are you doing?" Si Beinan hugged her: "you don''t move, don''t you say you care about me?" "No, brother, I care about you. What''s the direct relationship between you and us? And do you know that your action will only make your back colder! " "Of course I know. So I told you not to move. " Si Beinan held the man in his arms and slowly explained: "I said it would be useful if it was useful, and I feel I''m not so cold now, so please be calm. Don''t you care about me? Then cooperate a little. " Take care of snow I''m convinced. Si Beinan is really the most unreasonable man she has ever met. What''s more, he can actually practice what it means to keep warm in groups. It''s also very powerful. In this regard, Gu nianxue sighed deeply, but she didn''t struggle any more and let Si Beinan hold her. Since he thinks it can be warmer, let him be warmer. After all, it was she who dragged down Si Beinan. Si Beinan felt that she was no longer struggling. The corners of her lips were gently raised. She attached herself to Gu nianxue''s ear and said softly, "lean on me, so that your feet can be more comfortable." His voice made Gu nianxue''s ears feel numb. I don''t know if he was bewitched by this voice. Gu nianxue softened her body and gave the weight to Si Beinan. So, Gu nianxue and he hugged each other for a long time. When the sound came from the cave, it was already a little dark. "Is anyone down there?" This voice seems to be the sound of nature to miss snow, she quickly yelled: "someone! We''re down there! " At such an exciting moment, the person holding the snow did not move, which made her feel very strange. She raised her head and stretched out her hands, trying to hold his head on her shoulder. As soon as she touched his face, she was frightened by the hot temperature coming from her fingertips. Si Beinan seems to have a fever! The next day, when Si Beinan woke up, he found himself in the hospital.He was about to reach out and touch his dizzy head. His fingertips moved and he found that his hand was being pressed by something. The division north south droops a Mou to see, is to consider snow. She was sitting in a chair, her head against his bed, and she fell asleep with her eyes closed, while her hand was holding his. Division north south Leng Leng ground looking at, in the heart suddenly burst out a kind of can''t express surprise and happiness. It''s like the first time I miss snow Holding his hand willingly for the first time? Si Beinan is very excited in his heart. If he is not inconvenient at this time, he really wants to take a picture with his mobile phone. "Young man, are you awake?" A voice with a smile came from his left ear. Si Beinan turned his head and found that it was a middle-aged man sitting on the bed next door. He looked very kind. Si Beinan nodded to him as a response. The middle-aged man pointed to the sleeping snow, then gave a thumbs up and sighed to Si Beinan: "young man, your wife is so kind to you, you should cherish her!" Si Beinan was full of doubts. The middle-aged man then explained: "last night you came in with a high fever. The doctor said that you had a fever caused by a cold. You need physical cooling. Your wife is constantly wiping your body with warm water. She has been busy all night, but she still falls asleep when it''s almost dawn. " So it is. No wonder when he was in a daze last night, he could always feel something warm wiping on him. In an instant, Si Beinan''s heart became soft. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping face of Gu nianxue. He still couldn''t help stretching out his hand and gently rubbed Gu nianxue''s head. Results the next second, take care of snow eyelashes slightly vibrated a few times, and then opened his eyes. Chapter 424 Take care of snow didn''t react at the beginning, after waiting for her to return to God, her eyes immediately twinkled with the light of surprise. "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable now? How are you feeling? " As she spoke, she reached out and touched Si Beinan''s forehead. Gu nianxue may not have noticed that she had just held Si Beinan''s hand, so when she reached out to touch his forehead, she naturally released the hand she had held, which made Si Beinan feel more empty. But Si Beinan didn''t show it. He shook his head gently: "I''m ok. I feel better now." Take care of snow also feel the temperature of his forehead returned to normal, this just relaxed. "It''s OK." After all, the high fever of Si Beinan last night was so frightening that she almost rushed to 39, which made her nervous all night. "I hope you don''t show off any more." "If you didn''t insist on that yesterday afternoon, you might not have such a serious fever," Gu nianxue stressed solemnly Si Beinan doesn''t think it''s right. He still doesn''t think it''s wrong to put his clothes on the snow again. "How''s your foot? And how did we get to the hospital? " Considering that Xue was successfully distracted from the topic by him, she stretched out her foot and said, "if I didn''t hurt the meridian, I twisted it. The doctor twisted it for me. When the rescue police came yesterday afternoon, you were already burning out of your mind, so you may have forgotten that you were crying bitterly with a runny nose and tears. The police uncle really couldn''t see it, so he sent us the resources in the town. " Si Beinan looked at her and said, "do you think I will believe you?" Who has a high fever, are delirious, can cry a runny nose a tear? This is obviously mindsnow''s bullshit. The lie is punctured, and I don''t feel guilty when I think about snow. Even I can''t stand it, and I reply boldly: "believe it or not." Si Beinan didn''t want to worry so much about her. He glanced at the dark circles under his eyes and thought of what the man in the next bed said. He couldn''t help softening his attitude. The division north south moved out the bed half position, patted the bed to indicate a way: "do you want to come up again to sleep for a while?" Gu nianxue shook her head and resolutely refused: "no, I''m not sleepy now." The idea that originally wanted to express concern was disillusioned. Si Beinan no longer insisted on it, but sincerely said to Gu nianxue: "last night, thank you." Hear this words, attend to snow to stare big eyes, a pair of flattered appearance. She reached out and touched Si Beinan''s forehead, and said strangely, "there''s no fever any more. Why do people start to talk nonsense?" Si Beinan, who sincerely wants to thank you: He''s really angry! Looking at Si Beinan''s suddenly cold look, she thought that she was too amused. She quickly stopped and said with a smile, "well, I just lied to you. I know you appreciate me, OK?" Si Beinan stares at her, but refuses to admit: "who appreciates you? Joke, how can I thank you! Take care of snow, don''t be sentimental Then he turned his head and stopped looking at her. Take care of snow can''t help smacking tongue, division north south this dog temper is also too bad, so without tease! Just as he wanted to coax him a few more words, a burst of laughter came from the side. After watching the whole process of the next bed, he concluded: "you two have a good relationship." Think of snow "No, you misunderstood. We just..." Before she finished speaking, her hand on Si Beinan''s quilt was immediately flicked away. Si Beinan glanced at her and wrapped herself in the quilt. Considering snow full of question marks, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. How does she feel that Si Beinan is more angry? Because the fever subsided, the Department of North South no big problem, so soon discharged. After recovering from a serious illness, Si Beinan didn''t have the energy to drive for several hours as he did when he came here. In addition, Gu Zhendong''s ashes were also dealt with, so he bought two air tickets directly. Si Beinan takes the car to the underground parking place of the airport. He gives the key to a person who seems to have been waiting for them for a long time. "I''ll sell this car and give you a quarter of it. Then I''ll take the money to build roads in Taoyang village and see if the extra money can be used to improve the infrastructure construction in other parts of the village. You''re going to help keep an eye on it. " "OK, thank you, Mr. Si. I will finish the task well." The man took the key and drove away. Taoyang village is Gu Zhendong''s hometown village. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan was so generous. Waiting for the waiting room, Si Beinan finally couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Xue''s eyes: "what are you looking at me for?" Gu nianxue didn''t deny it. She said with emotion: "I just didn''t expect the general manager to be so generous!"This praise made Si Beinan face black, he said: "in your eyes, I''m so mean?" Gu nianxue didn''t answer, but clenched her fist and coughed softly. Then she learned the tone of Si Beinan''s speech at that time. "Take care of snow, I am a businessman, what I believe in is equal value exchange. I never do business at a loss. I... " Take care of snow''s head to eat a blast chestnut, so had to stop the imitation show. She rubbed her head in pain, but she was still not afraid of death to continue "extreme challenge". "Mr. Secretary, you said it yourself before. Can you change your mind so quickly? Did you start a loss business? " "Shut up Division North South cold ah, to find a perfect reason: "you know what, this is called accumulation of folk reputation." Take care of snow That sounds like you''re going to the presidential election. So she sincerely suggested: "if you look for reasons, you can find a more convincing one, such as thanking mother Xiaoshu for her care? Or... " Si Beinan sat down a little farther away, with the expression that he didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more. Gu nianxue stood in the same place and looked at Si Beinan with a smile, especially when he saw his red ears. She suddenly found that Si Beinan seemed to Pretty cute, too? After getting off the plane, Si Beinan came to Si''s home with Gu nianxue. Now it''s the second day of the lunar new year. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are still changing their shoes at the entrance, and the voice of the old man''s curse has been heard. "Si Beinan, what are you doing back here? Don''t you know you''ve broken up with me? This is no longer your home. Get out of here! " Take care of snow a little flustered, division north south with the eyes to appease her, take her face unchanged to walk to the living room. At this time, the master was angry and glared at him: "why don''t you roll for me?" Chapter 425 Mr. Si thought that Si Beinan would find some excuse, but he came. "Dad, you can scold me if you want to!" Mr. Si: "yes." Is Si Beinan challenging him? The old man was very angry. He pointed his crutch at Si Beinan''s nose and scolded him severely. During this period, some words are too bad to listen to, plus the boss Beinan really did not do wrong, while listening to Gu Xue can not help but explain for him: "in fact, it is not like this, Si Beinan he..." Take care of snow''s words haven''t finished, then drew the attention of the division master son. At this time, the old man scolded the top of the north and south of the Department. When he was interrupted, he was almost indiscriminately attacked. "Who are you, you..." "Dad Si Beinan said to remind, "can you concentrate on swearing? Besides, Gu nianxue is not an onion, she is your future grandson''s mother, and she has a child in her stomach now! " Si Beinan deliberately accentuated the last sentence. The master of the Department suddenly woke up and felt that he could not keep his face. He turned his head and bombarded the north and south of the department again. As a result, Si Beinan was scolded by Si Laozi. After scolding, he was driven out of the house without a lunch. Gu nianxue sits on the front passenger seat, looks at the expressionless Si Beinan and apologizes in a low voice. "I''m sorry, but for me, you would not have been taught by your father." "You don''t have to be so sentimental." Si Beinan glanced at her and said coldly, "even if I don''t have you, I have to be scolded every new year. This time, it''s just ahead of time." If this words change in before, think about snow may really believe. But now Gu nianxue sighed and suggested to Si Beinan, "why can''t you be frank?" Always dead duck mouth hard, even if done a good thing, how can ordinary people detect ah? If it wasn''t for this experience, Gu Xue might still believe the excuse he found as before. "What did you just say?" When Gu nianxue just spoke, a car honked a long horn, which caused Si Beinan not to hear clearly. "Oh, nothing. I was just talking to myself." Take care of snow don''t plan to repeat again, she think some things or see through don''t say to be good. Otherwise, if that sentence was really heard by Si Beinan, he would be angry again. Back home, Aunt Li has prepared a big lunch. Knowing that Aunt Zhang was on vacation, she was relieved to think about Xuedun, and even ate more delicious food. The division north south sees her this appearance, said her: "have no backbone." When Gu nianxue heard this, she swallowed the things in her mouth and said to Si Beinan, "I think you''d better not talk for the time being, or I''m afraid I''ll change my resolution." "Determination? What determination? " Si Beinan asked with great interest. "I''ll tell you later." Take care of snow bow to continue to concentrate on eating bowl of rice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division north south didn''t resist to scold a word in a low voice: "pig." After the meal, the snow wiped her mouth clean. To show her sincerity, she went to wash her hands. After wiping her hands, she went to the sofa and stood in front of Si Beinan. "Hello, Mr. Si." Gu nianxue held out her hand: "I''m glad to announce to you that you have become my friend. I hope we can live together as friends in the future and spend the next day together." Take care of snow''s expression is very solemn, but the division north south was startled. He looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes very strange. Finally, with Gu nianxue''s expectant eyes, he said, "do you know a word called Zhong Er Bing?" Take care of snow "I think you have the same symptoms as this disease. What''s more, don''t you feel embarrassed when you just said that? " Take care of snow She was serious just now. How could she be embarrassed! "Also," Si Beinan added, "you should not forget that we are licensed, so what it means to get along as friends." Finally, Si Beinan summed up: "and my friend is either very talented or rich. Which of these two conditions do you think you have reached?" Take care of the snow to suffer the critical hit repeatedly. "So instead of taking the time to make up your mind, you''d better think about how to face the mid-term exam in the new year." "Mid term exam?" Gu nianxue looks up in surprise, "what mid-term exam?" Si Beinan explained: "in the previous class, I told Si muying that you asked for leave and became famous for the time being, but you still have to take the exam. Now everything has been dealt with. Do you want to waste money?" Gu nianxue is very surprised. She always thinks that she has given up. Unexpectedly, she can continue to go to school. Gu nianxue is so excited that she can''t speak for a moment."Why don''t you want to learn?" Si Beinan stood up, looked down at her and asked. "No, no, no!" Take care of snow''s head shaking with a dice, "I do, I do!" Si Beinan''s expression was a little satisfied. "It''s no use just relying on one mouth. If you fail the exam in the next year, you''ll wait and see." After putting down his cruel words, Si Beinan went upstairs without looking back. In the next few days, Gu nianxue first contacted Si muying and got the information of the class, then he was concentrating on it. On the seventh day of the new year, Xiao Shu called Gu nianxue and told her that there would be a jewelry design association in Seoul a week later, which was very valuable. She asked Gu nianxue if she would like to join her. "In Seoul?" Considering whether Xue is willing or not, it''s just a lot of money for the round trip, food and housing of this competition. She He is very shy. Yu Xiaoshu guessed her dilemma and immediately said, "it''s OK, nianxue. My mother gave me a lot of lucky money for the new year. I can put it on your mat first. And this competition you only need to take the top five place, it can give you reimbursement of travel expenses, as well as all kinds of accommodation costs, you say beautiful or not Hearing this good thing, I was moved by snow. But she had to discuss with Si Beinan first, so she had to say, "I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow." When Si Beinan came back in the evening, Gu nianxue mentioned it to him. To tell you the truth, Gu nianxue was worried that he would object, but he didn''t expect that Si Beinan actually nodded, and then asked: "when will we start?" "After a week of competition, Xiao Shu and I decided to set out in three days and go to the site first." "Oh." The division north south should a, then calculate next day in the heart bottom, "that day I also go with you." "Are you going with me?" Gu nianxue was a little surprised, "don''t you have to do anything?" According to the truth, Si should have a lot of things to deal with. How can Si Beinan be like a nobody all day? "Do you think I''m as inefficient as you?" Division north south white her one eye, tone some dangerous ground ask a way: "you seem not very willing?" "No, you''re wrong." Take care of snow dry smile way. She doesn''t want to stop her. She''ll go if she likes. But when Yu Xiaoshu heard that Si Beinan was going, he had a big reaction. Chapter 426 Because it''s on the phone, I can''t see Yu Xiaoshu''s expression, but I can feel her abnormality from her voice. Take care of snow can''t help but wonder: "Xiao Shu, how do I feel that you don''t want Si Beinan to go?" Xiaoshu on the other side realized his gaffe and quickly covered it up with a smile: "no, I don''t have any opinions. I just feel nervous subconsciously every time I see the manager, so I just hear his name..." "So..." Gu nianxue nods to show that he can understand Xiao Shu''s feelings. After all, in the eyes of people who don''t know much about Si Beinan, he is a black faced evil spirit. Therefore, take care of snow comfort a small Shu: "don''t worry, the Department of North and south people are actually very good.". I''ll see you then! " With that, he hung up the phone. On the other side of the small Shu holding a mobile phone, look a little dull. She hasn''t reflected from the words she just thought about snow. Yu Xiaoshu should have heard right? Think about snow actually boast division north south? This seems to be the first time that she and Gu nianxue have known each other for so long that she heard her positive comment on Si Beinan from Gu nianxue? But I think it''s too late to ask Ben. Save it for the day we meet. However, the news that Si Beinan will follow is still a headache for Yu Xiaoshu. Yu Xiaoshu worried for three days. When she got together with Gu nianxue at the airport three days later, she found that Gu nianxue was the only one who came. She was very happy. She rushed forward and hugged Gu nianxue tightly. She raised her head from Gu nianxue''s arms. The first sentence she asked was: "is Si Beinan not coming?" Gu nianxue was silent for a moment, and said to Xiao Shu bitterly: "long time no see, Xiao Shu, you have changed too!" Yu Xiaoshu: "what Thinking of Xue Song, she said solemnly, "if I hadn''t heard what you said behind me, coupled with the surprise expression on your face, I thought you would like your boss Beinan." These words let Yu Xiaoshu show a face to see ghost''s expression. "Nianxue, you don''t want to make fun of me. I want to live a long life. I like Si Beinan. Am I crazy?" The probability is as low as she likes Cheng Xingyi. Moreover, Yu Xiaoshu thinks that the reason why he is so afraid of Si Beinan is that Si Beinan and Cheng Xingyi are similar in some aspects. For example, it''s all cold. There is no lack of refrigerator and air conditioner in her home. She has nothing to do. Take care of snow to see Yu Xiaoshu so repulsive appearance, in the heart or some surprised, can''t help but ask: "division north south in your heart so bad?" "It''s not bad, it''s not bad, it''s..." Yu Xiaoshu did not finish his words, suddenly stopped, suddenly found a blind spot, "read Snow, why do you feel strange? Don''t you quite understand why I can''t like Sinan? " After Yu Xiaoshu asked, he immediately closely observed the change of expression on Gu nianxue''s face. Gu nianxue didn''t notice her little action and said her own idea honestly: "I just think Si Beinan doesn''t seem so bad either. He, in fact, is quite good, isn''t he?" But this good may depend on the mood of Si Beinan. If you are in a bad mood, there is no way for you to connect with good words. Well, yes, I think my analysis is right. But when she gathered her thoughts and raised her eyes, she saw that Yu Xiaoshu was very surprised. "What are you doing? You''re surprised." Take care of snow to smile to stretch out a hand to pinch the face of Yu Xiaoshu. Yu Xiaoshu''s expression became very serious. "Nianxue, I don''t know if you have noticed. Do you remember what you said to me three days ago?" "Ah? Three days ago? " Take care of snow very hard to recall, "three days ago, we did not say the game thing?" "Apart from that, you praise Si Beinan! How can you praise Si Beinan! " Yu Xiaoshu said excitedly, "I thought it was my illusion before, but today you praised Si Beinan! And the words are still "very good"! You think Si Beinan is very good! " Considering that Xue didn''t know what Yu Xiaoshu was excited about, she even replied in doubt: "yes, what''s wrong? I''m telling the truth. " Si Beinan has helped her a lot in this period. Especially in Taoyang village this time, if there is no Si Beinan, I don''t even know if I can come back intact. Think about snow. But Yu Xiaoshu didn''t know that. Yu Xiaoshu thinks that before taking care of snow, most of his comments on Si Beinan were that Si Beinan was overbearing, unreasonable, vicious and so on. All of these can''t match well. But during this period of time, I changed my impression. In addition, now the snow has taken care of the north and South Division of the card! Yu Xiaoshu had to raise some vigilance.She said tentatively: "nianxue, do you have that kind of feeling to Si Beinan now?" "How do you feel?" Take care of snow full face doubt, did not understand what Yu Xiaoshu said to mean. Yu Xiaoshu tangled for a while whether or not to be so straightforward, but looking at Gu nianxue''s unintelligible appearance, he sighed deeply, or chose to speak directly. She put her hand on her heart and said, "it''s the feeling of heart beating!" "Me? South to north After confirming the problem to Yu Xiaoshu, this time the person with a wide mouth and a surprise turns into Miss Xue. "What are you joking about? How can I like Sinan! " Take care of snow shocked retort, passers-by around have cast strange eyes, take care of snow some blush, quickly pull small Shu to his side, whispered: "are you crazy! How can you think that! " Thinking about Snow''s subconscious reaction can''t deceive people. Yu Xiaoshu was relieved, and then gave himself an excuse: "I just wonder why you suddenly changed your attitude towards Si Beinan, so I tested you, hehe..." "You call that temptation, you call that fright!" Gu nianxue can''t help but give Yu Xiaoshu a shudder. Then, she explains to Yu Xiaoshu why she thinks Si Beinan is good, and then hums coldly. "The change of my attitude towards Si Beinan does not mean that I like him. Do you hear me clearly! I just don''t think I can see people with colored glasses in the future. I still have to see for myself how this person is Just like before, I thought that snow''s evaluation of Si Beinan was mixed with too many other people''s opinions. This is actually unfair to Si Beinan. Gu nianxue didn''t realize it before, but now she knows it, so she decides to correct it. Yu Xiaoshu was held by Gu nianxue and had a lesson called "can''t see people with colored glasses". Taking advantage of Gu nianxue''s tiring time, Yu Xiaoshu quickly turned away from the topic and asked, "what about Xu Qianyue?" Chapter 427 This problem makes Gu nianxue who just talked so eloquently suddenly lose his words. Xu Qianyue Since Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue got married, Gu nianxue has been suppressing herself from thinking about the name. Repressing, repressing, thinking about snow, I really think that I have forgotten this person. But now I hear these three words from Yu Xiaoshu''s mouth. My heart shrinks suddenly and a pain spreads. Yu Xiaoshu looked at the look of thinking about snow, and all his worries disappeared. As she said just now, the first reaction can''t deceive people. Take care of snow or did not put down Xu Qianyue. "I..." Gu nianxue was about to answer when the radio in the airport suddenly rang out. "For Seoul passengers, please pay attention: your mu7766 flight will take off soon. Passengers who have not boarded, please go to gate 4 immediately." This is just the flight that Miss Xue and Yu Xiaoshu took. They just chatted so happily that they forgot the boarding time! So they finished the topic in a hurry and went to the gate. After waiting for the plane, at the moment when the plane was about to take off, Gu Xue suddenly said to Yu Xiaoshu. "I don''t think it''s possible." So it''s no use feeling anything. Yu Xiaoshu Leng Leng, more than ten seconds after the reaction to think about what snow is saying. She sighed, some distressed to care about Snow said: "read Snow, you don''t so pessimistic, everything can think of a good place." Gu nianxue shook her head and closed her eyes: "no, it can''t be done." "Why not!" Yu Xiaoshu hummed, "anyway, I think you must still have the possibility!" When she heard this, she didn''t know whether it was the sound of taking off. Two hours later, the plane landed at Incheon Airport. The hotel that the contestants ordered this time was officially designated, so considering that Xue and Yu Xiaoshu got off the plane, they took a taxi to Waldorf hotel. When they entered the hotel, they were immediately taken to the hotel by a special waiter as soon as they showed the entry certificate. When the waiter left, he told them in English: "there will be an opening meeting of the competition tonight. It''s in the hall on the first floor. I hope you don''t forget to dress yourself up." Considering that Xue''s English is a little poor, she only catches the words of competition, hall and beauty from what the waiter says, so she asks Xiao Shu what''s going on. Xiaoshu took out two long skirts from the suitcase with a smile, then translated the words of the waiter and said to Gu nianxue with pride: "don''t panic. I''ve known this process for a long time, so I prepared evening dresses for both of us." Looking at these two long skirts with half of the upper body exposed to the air, Gu nianxue couldn''t help smacking: "will this be too strong?" "What''s so hot." Yu Xiaoshu straightened out his chest and touched the snow''s chest. "We should have a figure and a look. What are we afraid of! I will make you the brightest woman tonight Gu nianxue hasn''t reacted to Yu Xiaoshu''s surprise. She just wants to say: "it''s not necessary..." But her resistance has no effect on Yu Xiaoshu. When we got to the party, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu showed up at the same time. They were dressed in close fitting long skirts, showing their good figure. In addition, the dress was low cut, with a little hollow design at the back waist, which surprised many people. Gu nianxue is still a little embarrassed, so when she and Yu Xiaoshu appear on the stage, she pretends to be full of momentum. After a while, she can''t hold on and immediately pulls Xiaoshu to a quiet corner to complain. "I think this dress is too exaggerated!" Take care of snow to feel oneself half chest all expose outside. At ordinary times, she could not care about it, but the men''s eyes in the meeting made her really uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Compared with the unnatural consideration of snow, Yu Xiaoshu is more comfortable. Yu Xiaoshu can also feel other people''s eyes on her, but she doesn''t care. She straightens her waist and lets them see. She always thought that snow needed this kind of exercise, so she bought this evening dress. "Read Snow, raise your head, hold your chest, don''t mind other people''s eyes!" Yu Xiaoshu reached out and helped Gu nianxue''s shoulder. "Sometimes you just care too much about other people''s eyes. In fact, you should follow your own heart." Take care of snow Thank you. Even if you follow her heart, she doesn''t want to wear such clothes, OK! But I always think that Yu Xiaoshu has something to say. Before waiting for her to ask, Yu Xiaoshu looked at her back, his expression suddenly changed, and then said: "Oh, I feel I''m a little impatient. I''ll go to the toilet first. You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll be back in a moment!"With that, Gu nianxue watched Yu Xiaoshu slip away with a pair of high heels. Although I am worried about whether Yu Xiaoshu will tilt his feet, the speed still makes Gu xuexinsheng admire. In consideration of snow immersed in the surprise of Xiaoshu''s high-heeled shoes, a voice came from behind. "Nianxue, long time no see." Take care of snow, eyes suddenly stare big, immediately all over a shock. The sound is so familiar to the snow. But now when she heard that, she didn''t dare to look back. Take care of snow dead bite lower lip, clench hands. It took a while for her to control herself and turn around slowly. Sure enough, the person standing behind her is the one she knows best. They used to be so close, but now, clearly only a few steps apart, thinking about snow, they feel that he is far away from themselves. It''s far away. Care for snow pursed lips, no voice, just tightly looking at Xu Qianyue. Finally, Xu Qianyue broke the silence by making a sound first. "Read snow." Xu Qianyue''s light call makes Gu nianxue tremble all over again. This time, she reflected, thinking about snow, gathered up her own gaffe, and put on a calm mask on her face. "Senior, long time no see." Gu nianxue finally spoke. In fact, she also let Xu Qianyue miss it. Miss at the same time also with some sad, because the sound of thinking about snow, with some previously never had the alienation. Xu Qianyue''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. He asked with a bitter smile: "nianxue, can we only get along in this way now?" Take care of snow slightly drooping eyes, looking at a point on the ground. "What else can we do?" No, what else? Think about snow asked Xu Qianyue at the same time, also asked himself. Chapter 428 "But I don''t want to." Xu Qianyue suddenly said, he looked at the snow, eyes firmly, "I don''t want to become two strangers with you." She raised her head and looked at Xu Qianyue with a little pain in her eyes: "if you don''t want to, what can you do? Senior, we can''t go back. " The heart that cares for snow is bluntly aching. She didn''t want to hurt so much, so she wanted to cut the mess quickly: "senior, we have already said hello, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Take care of snow to finish to turn round, but she hasn''t stepped out of the step, the wrist is grasped by the person. "Don''t go." Xu Qianyue tightly grasped Gu nianxue''s wrist and pleaded, "nianxue, I have something to say to you. Listen to me and don''t go, OK?" "You let me go!" Gu nianxue shakes off Xu Qianyue''s hand, turns to look at his sad appearance, bears the pain in his heart, and says to him: "we have nothing to say!" Take care of snow to finish to want to escape, but Xu Qianyue suddenly covered his stomach to squat down the body. Take care of the snow''s step immediately fixed in place. She remembered that Xu Qianyue had been hospitalized for gastric bleeding before. She thought that his stomach was aching again. She was so flustered that she even forgot about the escape. She quickly came forward to support Xu Qianyue and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is your stomach hurting again? " Stomachache makes Xu Qianyue''s eyes tight. He bit his teeth and said a word to Gu nianxue: "pain." "Read Snow, I am very painful." Xu Qianyue finished the sentence with a trembling voice. Take care of snow to feel his body is shaking, think he is really pain can''t, but at this time she because of the relationship of this evening dress, didn''t bring mobile phone. She had to ask Xu Qianyue: "do you have a mobile phone, senior? Shall I take you to the hospital at once? " "No Xu Qianyue shook his head, and then got up with the strength of thinking about snow. His voice was very light: "there is my medicine in the box upstairs. Could you please take me up to get it?" Take care of snow at this time did not think too much, immediately agreed. She helped Xu Qianyue up the stairs and reminded him from time to time, "be careful." After introducing the box along Xu Qianyue''s finger, Gu nianxue just wants to turn her head and ask Xu Qianyue where his medicine is. As a result, when her waist is tight, she is pulled into her arms. "Senior, are you ok?" Take care of snow just want to struggle, by Xu Qianyue tighten waist, this just reaction come over, he is all right at all! Xu Qianyue cheated her! "Senior! Let go of me Knowing that she had been cheated, snow struggled, "you lied to me! You liar, let me go "I won''t let it go!" Xu Qianyue growled, "you keep saying I''m a liar. Don''t you think you''re a liar yourself, considering snow?" Xu Qianyue''s voice is full of grief that makes the snow palpitate. "Have you asked me? Have you asked me what I think! Why did you marry Si Beinan without asking me if I needed it? Am I that useless in your eyes? I need you to help me in this way! " I was shocked by the snow. The first thought that came to mind was: he found out. Did Xu Qianyue know about her trade with Si Beinan? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Qianyue gave a bitter smile, released some strength, and looked down at her: "it''s this time, don''t you admit it, nianxue? If you really don''t know what I''m talking about, just look me in the eye and repeat what you just said! " When Gu nianxue talks, she always dares not look into other people''s eyes. Under the pressure of Xu Qianyue, Gu nianxue raised her head and looked into Xu Qianyue''s eyes. Slowly, word by word, she repeated that sentence: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Is that all right? " "Xu Qianyue, I haven''t done anything for you. You don''t have to think so much. Since you are married, you can live in peace." Take care of snow to move a vision, the voice is light, "you, and Liu poem month still quite match." "Is that what you mean?" Xu Qianyue asked in silence for a long time. Take care of snow pursed lips, nodded. The truth, of course. How come it''s not true "Why do you care about snow?" Xu Qianyue''s voice suddenly took a trace of weakness, "do and do not recognize, still say this kind of self deception from others, you as well? Did you come the night when I was in a coma with stomach bleeding? Have you ever cried? But why don''t you say it? " "Why don''t you ever say..." Xu Qianyue suddenly covered his face with his hand. He has been in pain all this time. He hated that he was not firm enough. At the beginning, he chose to let go of this relationship so easily, and he was famous for playing the signboard of caring for Xue Hao. But now it''s time for him to make a decision without permission. He can finally realize how miserable it was at that time.It''s too bad. Xu Qianyue also hates that he is too useless. If he is not too incompetent, how can he let Gu nianxue fall into this situation for him? Take care of snow to stand aside, looking at this kind of Xu Qianyue, just camouflage is finally exposed a crack. She forbeared and forbeared, but in the end, her eyes were wet. So what? This was the best decision she could make for her and Xu Qianyue at that time. Thinking about this, she straightened her back and said to Xu Qianyue, just like saying to herself. "You''re married, Xu Qianyue. You''re married, and I''m married." This sentence let Xu Qianyue''s hand meal, slowly away from his eyes, his eyes red, tightly staring at Gu nianxue said: "but you love me, nianxue, you still love me, right?" Gu nianxue clenched her hands and shook her head: "no..." Before she finished speaking, Xu Qianyue suddenly stepped forward and hugged her. Then he lowered his head and grabbed the lips of caring for snow. "Well Think of snow to stare big eyes to struggle. Xu Qianyue didn''t care at all. He seemed to be cathartic. The kiss suddenly changed from soft wind and drizzle to violent rain. It''s hard to kiss snow. No, it can''t go on like this. Gu nianxue seizes the opportunity to break away from Xu Qianyue. Then she reaches out her hand and slaps Xu Qianyue in the face. A crackle. This slap, two people are confused. Xu Qianyue was confused by the fan. Take care of snow is can''t believe oneself moved a hand to him. She pretends to be calm. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the bright red on Xu Qianyue''s face, but she doesn''t dare to take a look at it more. She trembles and stops. At this moment, there was a loud noise and the door of the box was kicked open. Chapter 429 It was Si Beinan who came. Considering Xue staring at him, she still remembers that he was going to come with her in the morning, but because of something happened in the company, she had to give up the plan to come with her. But take care of snow didn''t expect, division north south unexpectedly can appear here. "What are you doing here?" Take care of snow subconsciously murmur way. Division north south coldly swept two people one eye, vomit out two words: "catch a traitor." Then he walked directly to Xu Qianyue, reached out and picked up his collar, and hit him hard. "Did you forget what I told you?" The tone of Si Beinan was cruel. Xu Qianyue didn''t get over the fact that he was slapped by the snow at the beginning. The blow of Si Beinan made him frown and wake up. Immediately, Xu Qianyue also reluctantly countered: "remember, I remember I told you that the person nianxue likes is me!" Gu Nianbei and Qianli fight with each other. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " She has been shouting, but Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan are not willing to listen. Both of them were immersed in the fight, as if they would not give up until they had won. Finally, Gu nianxue watched Si Beinan punch Xu Qianyue''s stomach. Her pupils suddenly shrunk and rushed to Xu Qianyue who fell on the ground. "Senior, are you ok?" But before she reached Xu Qianyue, she was stopped by Si Beinan. Si Beinan grabbed her hand and grabbed her chin with the other hand. Looking at the concern in her eyes, he sneered: "do you want to run to Xu Qianyue so soon? Take care of snow, do you still remember your identity? " Thinking about the snow, he suddenly stopped. Si Beinan turns her body around very hard, makes her back to Xu Qianyue, and then walks out with Gu nianxue in her arms. When he was about to walk to the door, a sneer came from Xu Qianyue behind him: "Si Beinan, is it interesting for you to deceive yourself like this?" Si Beinan turns his head slightly and looks at Xu Qianyue, who is clearly defeated, but still pretends to be a winner. He is very upset. If there is no snow around, he even wants to go there and mend his feet, but in the end, Si Beinan does nothing. He chose the best way to fight back, that is, to leave with care for snow, so that Xu Qianyue could not keep her. Seven turn eight around to take people to the balcony of the second floor, the division of North South loose care of snow, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, lit, a big puff. He glanced at the side of the Leng Leng trance of thinking about snow, a sneer, suddenly feel very boring. Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, smoke was cold wind a roll, there are a lot of pounce on the face of care snow, this smoke smell let care snow back to God. Take care of snow to looking back to her smoking Department North South, lips moved, whispered: "sorry." Hearing these three words, Si Beinan picks his eyebrows, turns around and squints at Gu nianxue: "what''s wrong with you? Xu Qianyue is right. The person you love is really him. It''s me who separates you by all means. I''m the biggest villain. " "It''s none of your business. Before reaching cooperation with you, Xu Qianyue and I broke up. It''s a fact." Gu nianxue looked into his eyes and said, "and whether I marry you or not, Xu Qianyue and I can''t be together. This is also a fact." Division north south ha a, ridicule a way: "that you still really have self-knowledge." Ignoring Si Beinan''s bad attitude, Gu nianxue continued to explain: "I, I didn''t expect to meet him here. I came here for the competition, not to see him on purpose. I remember what I promised you, I......" "I know." Si Beinan impatiently interrupted her and coldly stated the truth: "if you had come on purpose, you would not be standing here now." "But for the snow, I''ll warn you first. You are now the young lady of the Si family. Although you have little influence on the Si family, if it is really because of your bad behavior that the reputation of the Si family is damaged, you know the consequences. " "Besides, I don''t care whether you are active or passive. You''d better not meet Xu Qianyue alone. You''re a married woman and a married husband. It''s a matter of truth. I''ll kill him if there''s any rumors that damage the reputation of the family!" Si Beinan''s voice is full of ruthlessness, as if to tell Gu nianxue that he did what he said. Think of snow to feel some shudder, she dare not hesitate, nodded: "I know." "I hope you can do what you say." Leaving such a sentence, Si Beinan planned to go directly, but when he wanted to bypass the snow, he tut again. With an impatient look on his face, he took off his coat and gathered around the snow."Dress like something." Then he left without looking back. Think of snow When Yu Xiaoshu came back to the room, she found that Gu nianxue was also there. She was a little surprised, and subconsciously said, "Nian Xue, how are you here? You are not..." She quickly covered her mouth, bad, almost let it slip. But it''s no use to shut up at this time. Her first few words have completely attracted the attention of Miss Xue. Sitting on the bed, Gu nianxue looks at Xiao Shu, and the latter looks at her with a pair of black eyes, innocent expression. Considering that Xue doesn''t want to eat this, she thinks about Xiaoshu''s abnormal performance to Si Beinan who may go together at the beginning, as well as Xiaoshu''s words on the plane. These clues are connected little by little, and let her find a very important thing. "Xiaoshu..." Gu nianxue squinted and called her, "do you know something?" Yu Xiaoshu chose to play a fool and blinked at Gu nianxue. I can''t understand what you are saying. "Don''t pretend." Take care of snow to pierce her, "why do I meet the senior here? It has something to do with you? What did you do with him? Say it, or I''ll be angry. " Looking at Gu nianxue''s serious face, Yu Xiaoshu knows that he can''t hide it. Sisters are naturally more important than temporary partners. Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu revealed his spy identity and sold out Xu Qianyue: "nianxue, don''t be angry. I always feel that you two are very sorry. When Xu Qianyue came to me, I refused at first, but later I considered that it was good for you to participate in this competition, and the other was I think it''s a pity that if you take this opportunity to meet each other, it might be possible, so I''ll... " Yu Xiaoshu was ashamed and bowed her head. She rubbed against the snow and said, "I''m sorry to read snow. I shouldn''t do this behind your back. Would you forgive me?" "Xiao Shu, I don''t blame you this time." Gu nianxue sighed and touched Yu Xiaoshu''s head: "but don''t do that next time, OK? It''s really impossible for me and my seniors. " "But, but don''t you think it''s a pity?" Chapter 430 "What a pity? If you miss it, you miss it. It''s no pity. " Looking at the snow, it seems that it has already wanted to open. But Yu Xiaoshu knows that women are always right and wrong, especially the thoughtful character of caring for snow. She certainly can''t afford to put it down as easily as she says. "Do you know why I helped Xu Qianyue reach this meeting?" Yu Xiaoshu suddenly said, "because he told me that his marriage to Liu Shiyue is also a contract. Xu Qianyue said that he made an appointment with Liu Shiyue, the Xu family and Liu family helped each other, and the Liu family helped the Xu family through the crisis, while the Xu family helped Liu Shiyue to stand more firmly in the Liu family. As long as this goal was achieved, they would divorce immediately. " "So?" The sound of thinking about snow is still calm. Yu Xiaoshu heard her ask these three words, both surprised and anxious. "You asked me why? Read Snow you really don''t know, or fake don''t know, this is opportunity, opportunity Yu Xiaoshu anxiously with her direct analysis, "when Xu Qianyue divorce, you will certainly divorce with Si Beinan, don''t you two have another chance?" Hearing Yu Xiaoshu''s analysis, Gu nianxue couldn''t help laughing. She rubbed Xiaoshu''s head and said, "you think things are too simple. Even then, I may not be able to be with the seniors." "What do you mean I think too simply? Read Snow, you think too much!" Yu Xiaoshu stood up, pointed to the clothes that Gu nianxue was wearing and said, "how can I tell you today? Don''t care about other people''s eyes, be yourself! Do as you please Gu nianxue looks at Xiao Shu''s feet jumping with anger and can''t help laughing. "The second Olympic Games! Read Snow, you still laugh! I''m talking to you seriously. Please take a serious attitude! " Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t help but make a rude remark. "Well, don''t be so excited." Gu nianxue shook her head. "It''s not the problem you said. It''s my discovery that Xu Qianyue and I are really not suitable. In terms of family, we are not very suitable." With Xu''s mother in mind, if snow is with Xu Qianyue, it will only make Xu Qianyue in a dilemma. Take care of snow this words let Yu Xiaoshu dumb for a few seconds, then the expression becomes a little heavy. She sat at the bedside of caring for snow and said: "thinking about snow, do you think you can be together if you are well matched?" Xiao Shu''s voice is full of inexplicable sadness. Gu nianxue thought that Xiao Shu had a similar emotional experience. She grabbed her hand and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Who do you like? " "Not me, my parents." Yu Xiaoshu sniffed, "read Snow, I''ll tell you a story." Take care of snow to nod: "you say." Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu tells Gu nianxue a rather old-fashioned story. The hero and heroine fall in love in the University. They have been together for four years from freshman to senior. They have a good family and are well matched. They plan to get married after graduation. But I didn''t expect that their parents wouldn''t let them, just because their two families had a grudge, so they would never let the hero and heroine be together. Even if the heroine was pregnant. Hearing this, Gu nianxue frowned and asked, "what should I do? It''s all pregnant. Can''t we still be together? " Yu Xiaoshu shook his head. "The heroine''s family forced her to have an abortion, and she refused to die." "And the man, where has he gone? Shouldn''t he jump out at this time and protect his beloved in spite of any obstruction? " Yu Xiaoshu sighed: "nianxue, how can there be so many romances in reality? The hero has been sent abroad by his family. He doesn''t know that the heroine has children, and the heroine can''t contact him. " "In order not to let her children become illegitimate children, the woman can only marry a suitor who can accept her situation. And when the hero finally strong enough to let himself get rid of the shackles of his family, it''s too late. The heroine has married someone else, and the man has nothing to do. With this regret, a year later, he suddenly ran into an accident and died on the spot. Nothing can be left for the heroine. " When Xiao Shu said this, tears came out of his eyes. "And my mother didn''t even have time to tell my biological father that she gave birth to him." Yu Xiaoshu said that in the end, she no longer used the code name of man and woman. Her voice choked, "this has become my mother''s lifelong regret. She regrets that she cared too much about other people''s eyes, didn''t be decisive, and didn''t persist for a while." "Didn''t my mother get sick some time ago?" Yu Xiaoshu wiped his face, "she always gets sick for a period of time every year on the death day of my father. There is nothing else but heart disease, a lifelong heart disease." "Every time I heard my mother say this, she cried very sad, so I thought at that time, if I really have someone I like, I must be brave, no matter what, I don''t want to leave regrets for myself."But Yu Xiaoshu feels that she can''t do it any more, because she is too bad now, and has no qualification to love someone with all her strength. So Xiao Shu is eager for her good friend to be happy without any regrets. "Don''t be sad, fool." Gu nianxue wiped her tears for Xiao Shu, and her eyes were full of tenderness, "I know what you mean, I Let me think about it again. " The story of Yu Xiaoshu''s parents shocked Gu nianxue. Now she is in a mess and doesn''t know what to do. "Nianxue, I don''t mean to force you to be with Xu Qianyue. I''m just afraid you will regret it later. I don''t want you to be as miserable as my mother." Xiao Shu tightly grasped Gu nianxue''s hand and said sincerely, "if you think about it clearly, you decide to start a new life. I also support you!" "I see, silly Xiao Shu!" Gu nianxue reaches out her hand and pinches her small face. "I don''t think of anything else. I know you''re for my good. Thank you, good Xiaoshu!" Take care of the snow that a good small Shu let Yu Xiaoshu smile, she does not know where funny, in short, is laughing. The heavy atmosphere between them faded a little and was filled with laughter again. "Damn, nianxue, you know, this skirt really wants me to die. It''s tight and tight. I dare not eat more. I''m afraid that if I eat more, my belly will protrude." Take care of snow happy, "can I see you are not quite at ease?" "There''s no way. It''s not to set a good example for you, so that you can be yourself boldly and understand my hints. I''ve tried my best." "Come on, you!" Take care of snow eye with a smile to small Shu a "stir fried chestnuts.". The next day, she didn''t sleep much all night. She told Xiaoshu the result she thought about. Chapter 431 "Xiao Shu, please tell Xu Qianyue for me." Gu nianxue said solemnly, "I can give him a chance. If he doesn''t change his mind and dislike me, we will be together again. No matter what happens, I will face him together, but I don''t know how long it will take." When it comes to the end, the snow looks a little gloomy. Considering snow is not full of confidence. In fact, when she said this, she didn''t have any expectations. After all, if she divorced Si Beinan, she would have given birth to a child. How many men can accept this? Gu nianxue has no confidence in Xu Qianyue and himself. So she said this, in fact, is not to let Xu Qianyue wait for her, but to give him a time, a month, two months, a year or two, Xu Qianyue will always meet better people than her. And to think of oneself is to give life a hope. Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t know how to care for snow. She thinks that care for snow can finally take that step bravely, and her heart is full of surprises. Xiao Shu cheered: "I believe Mr. Xu is willing! I''ll tell her myself later! " Say, small comfortable immediately want to wash gargle, attend to snow to catch up tightly to hold her. "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Gu nianxue and other Xiao Shu turned around and added: "but before that, I hope I can not contact him as much as possible without contacting him." "Xiaoshu No matter passive or active, I don''t want to be the little three in other people''s mouth. Can you understand me? " Yu Xiaoshu at the beginning is also ready to say how to contact feelings without contact, but listen to Gu nianxue say so, she also thinks that she is too careless. After all, like the last experience, once is enough. If you do it again, the reputation of snow will be destroyed. In Yu Xiaoshu''s opinion, Gu nianxue has to become an excellent jewelry designer! Before this goal is achieved, everything has to stand aside. "I know what you mean." Yu Xiaoshu replied happily, "don''t worry, I''ll tell Xu Qianyue what you said Take care of snow at ease, she to small Shu smile: "good, that please you small Shu!" "Ho, you''re welcome!" The emotional problem with Xu Qianyue has been solved, but there is still a difficult problem to face. That is, she is not sure why Xu Qianyue will appear in this competition, and she does not know whether she will meet him again. Coupled with the previous warning of the boss north south, considering snow hesitated to continue to participate in the game the day after tomorrow. She is difficult to choose, think about it, decided to call Si Beinan, ask his idea. As soon as the phone is connected, considering that Xue hasn''t had time to speak, Si Beinan says in advance: "if there''s anything to say face to face, I''ll live opposite you." Take care of snow Si Beinan lives across from her? When did Si Beinan live opposite her? What terrible news! Take care of snow haven''t had time to refuse, there of division north south already hung up the phone. It seems that she must go to the other side. After Gu nianxue sighed deeply, she walked to the opposite side with heavy steps. She was a little afraid and curious. When Si Beinan heard her saying this, what would be her reaction. Knock on the opposite door, take care of snow waiting for three seconds, the door opened from the inside, soon revealed the division of North South half face. The division north south pour is as usual of indifference, even a look in the eyes all didn''t give, open the door to turn round to enter the room directly. What else can snow do? Follow up, of course. After entering the room, Gu nianxue told Si Beinan about her tangled things, but she got the same look from Si Beinan. "Are you a pig? Why do you even ask me such questions? Don''t you even have the most basic self-care ability? " He was ridiculed by Si Beinan for no reason, and explained to him that he was afraid of the warning he said yesterday. But I didn''t expect that Si Beinan''s expression was even more surprised. He frowned and asked suspiciously, "am I such a person who doesn''t know public from private in your heart?" Think of snow isn''t it! Si Beinan read out the answer from the expression of caring for snow, and his face became a little ugly in a moment: "do you think I will be because of you? Don''t be funny. Considering snow, where do you think you are so charming? " Without waiting for snow to defend himself, Si Beinan said: "I suggest you don''t spend your time thinking about what you have or don''t have. You''d better use your brain to think about how to face the next competition." Take care of snow originally want to refute the thing that she considers is not have, but when hearing the second half sentence, take care of snow''s eyes suddenly a light. "So you think I should play?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you need to ask again? Si Beinan gritted his teeth. "I don''t want to talk to a fool." Take care of snow to know immediately. Made a choice, but also their own preference for that choice, think about snow see division north south this cold face, feel kind a bit. So she asked a few more questions: "didn''t you say you couldn''t come? How can you suddenly appear here? " Still living in front of her unconsciously! "This..." Si Beinan answered lazily, "I don''t want to tell you." Take care of snow Don''t say it! She suddenly thought of a sentence from her school days, stingy guy, drink cold water, drink cold water to become devil! "What are you muttering about?" Si Beinan''s voice drifted over. Take care of snow, this just realized that she just seemed to inadvertently say that sentence. I don''t know if Si Beinan has heard it, but she should speak in a very low voice, right? Against the sharp eyes of the north and south of the Department, he thought about the snow and pretended to be calm: "praise you!" "Yes? Say it again Si Beinan stares at her tightly. As early as he asked, Gu nianxue knew that the urination of the north and south of the Department would come like this, so she said all the words she had prepared. "I just said, Mr. general secretary, you are wise, witty, capable, and have such a good character. It''s you!" In order to show that he is sincere, take care of snow also thumbs up. But the division north south just coldly glanced at her one eye, the facial expressionless comment: "flatterer." Take care of snow, the thumbs up a little tremble, the forehead of the tendons looming out. Day! What is flatterer! Isn''t Si Beinan asking her to praise it? Rongcheng fell down, the first person is the north and south! "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s prepare for the game in the next time." Si Beinan spoke, then suddenly showed an intriguing smile and said, "if you don''t get the first place in this competition, it''s really a waste of someone''s efforts." Chapter 432 The Seoul design competition is not divided into so many rounds as the original Richard jewelry competition. The rule of the competition is that the title is given by the organizer. The contestants are given two days to draw the designs and works that they are most satisfied with and most in line with the theme. After they hand in the works, the results will be produced every other day. The gold content of this competition is high. The four judges of the competition are very famous jewelry design masters. Their design works can be seen in many luxury jewelry brands. Therefore, the designers of the works recognized by them often get an opportunity to cooperate with luxury jewelry brands, which is what many designers want. On the day of the competition, the title given by the organizer of the competition is: unforgettable moment. There are many unforgettable moments in life, and your feelings may become unforgettable moments in jewelry design works. This is the central idea of the title of this competition. For Gu nianxue, in the past 20 years, there have been many unforgettable moments, but what she remembers most clearly are those full of surprise and joy. The first moment she thought of was the one when she watched fireworks with Xu Qianyue at Disney. He said that he wanted to make himself the happiest little princess in the world. Although today''s dream has been broken, but it is undeniable that the moment of thinking about snow is really full of happiness, surprise and happiness. After having an idea, the general idea slowly emerged in my mind. Take care of snow to use a day to sketch out, but also improve the idea in his mind. During the competition, in order not to disturb each other, Yu Xiaoshu and Gu nianxue didn''t live together for the time being. In addition, when they were concentrating on their paintings, their respective time was different, so they didn''t make an appointment for dinner. Therefore, after finishing the sketch, Gu Xue realized that it was very late, and she had not had dinner yet. In consideration of snow hungry to think, do you want to go out to eat or a bucket of instant noodles, the doorbell suddenly rang. As soon as Gu nianxue opened the door, he didn''t expect that the one standing at the door was Si Beinan. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you here to give instructions? " Take care of snow still hesitated ground to ask. The division north south didn''t utter a word, think of snow, feel he looks at seem to be a little awkward. In fact, it is true that Si Beinan is in a dilemma. Si muying told him that if you want to create opportunities for yourself emotionally, you must first move the other party. After being moved, there will be opportunities. And how to create this move, we must first care about the basic necessities of life. Therefore, he noticed that Gu nianxue didn''t come out all afternoon and bought a special dinner, but how to send it out was another problem for Si Beinan. Standing outside, he actually did a long time of psychological construction. At the beginning, he wanted to put it at the door and press the doorbell to leave directly. But Si Beinan was sure that Xue would not think of him, so he could not create opportunities for him. Si Beinan thought for a long time, and when he felt almost done, he pressed the doorbell. But I didn''t expect that when I saw the snow, I forgot all the words I had prepared before. Si Beinan used to speak in front of tens of thousands of people, and he was able to talk without a hurry. But he didn''t expect to send a meal now. His ability seems to be sealed and can''t be used. After waiting for a long time, considering that Xue didn''t wait for Si Beinan to speak, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She urged him to say, "general secretary?" Division north south frowned, with the determination to burn the boat, squeezed out two words from the mouth: "eat?" Take care of snow to see his back in the back of the hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, magic, made a big bag. Take care of snow also a Leng, but her stomach is empty, no brain think as much as Si Beinan, hungry subconsciously nod should way: "eat!" Three minutes later, when Gu nianxue was eating on the tea table, he looked up and saw Si Beinan standing in front of him like a door god. Then he felt a little embarrassed. Should we find something to say? So, thinking about snow, she swallowed her food and found a topic: "this The food is delicious. " "Well." Si Beinan answered. Take care of snow The snow castle can feel embarrassed again. Si Beinan feels the same way. He''s glad that Gu nianxue hasn''t asked why he sent her food for the time being, so he wants to find a topic quickly. But Gu nianxue''s first topic of eating is over. Si Beinan''s eyes are everywhere, and suddenly he sees Gu nianxue''s design draft on the sofa. "Has the picture been drawn yet?" "The sketch is ready. Finish it tonight." Take care of snow to drink water, also looked at the sketch that is placed on sofa. "You drew..." Si Beinan carefully saw a little appearance from the draft full of lines, "fireworks?" Gu nianxue nodded and looked at Si Beinan and said, "it''s fireworks."I don''t know why, I feel that when I say the word fireworks, the expression of Si Beinan seems to have changed. "Fireworks?" Si Beinan looked at the sketch closely and asked again, "why fireworks?" Gu nianxue couldn''t explain to Si Beinan what happened when she fell in love with Xu Qianyue, so she found a reason: "when I went to Japan / this summer, I watched the fireworks meeting with Xiao Shu. I thought the moment of fireworks blooming was beautiful, so I thought of this." "Is that so?" Si Beinan turned his head and looked at Gu nianxue with sharp eyes. Being stared at by him like this, she felt that the food in her mouth was not as good as just fragrant, and she was inexplicably guilty. In order to cover up the difference, she pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "what do you mean, I am the designer of the work, what is it, do you know better than me?" The division north south drew back the vision, light Piao Piao ground dropped a: "also is not without this kind of possibility." Thinking of snow Are you insulting me Designers don''t know what they are designing. The works they draw have no soul. Si Beinan didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to stay here. He said to Gu nianxue that I left. But when he got to the door, he said again: "I bought more rice. I was going to feed the dog, but I thought of you when I opened the door." Think of snow For a moment, the food in my mouth was tasteless. So she''s a dog? After Si Beinan left this sentence, he opened the door and left without looking at the snow''s reaction. But when Si Beinan closed the door, he accidentally used several times more strength than usual, which exposed his bad mood at this time. Chapter 433 Si Beinan felt that he should not send any dinner out of his imagination, which not only made him feel bored, but also affected his mood. When he saw the fireworks design, he immediately thought of the picture that came out from the Internet when he said Gu nianxue was Xiao San, that is, the picture of Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue kissing under the starry sky of fireworks. Si Beinan firmly believes that this is the unforgettable moment of thinking about snow, not the reason she told herself. Sometimes he hated himself for being so sharp, but if he could be a little slow, he would not be so miserable now. If Meng Dongye is present, I''m afraid he will ask him why he cares about snow? There are many people who can be better than her. However, how can feelings be controlled by Si Beinan? Two days later, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu came to the hall on the first floor, because the result of the design competition was announced here. There were 50 contestants in total. At the last dinner, Gu nianxue only saw more than a dozen of them, but this time she saw all of them at the venue. One by one, it''s amazing! Gu nianxue shared her feelings with Yu Xiaoshu in a low voice. Yu Xiaoshu patted her on the back of her hand and said to her, "nianxue, except that I''m here to paddle, everyone here, including you, is very powerful. You used to be the first in Richard''s jewelry competition! Would you please show me the confidence you should have? " Gu nianxue sighed deeply, "I have to have the ability to handle this thing." Yu Xiaoshu looks at her advice. If she doesn''t worry about the presence of many people, she really wants to stretch out her hand and wring her face to make Gu nianxue sober. But now there are many people, so Yu Xiaoshu just came up to take care of snow''s ear and said softly, "don''t worry, I think you can get the place. Maybe it''s still the first place. I have great confidence in you!" Gu nianxue was not comforted by Yu Xiaoshu''s words. She is just very curious, Xiao Shu in the end where the courage to say these words. It''s from a famous singer! thought of snow before he could make complaints about the small room, and the meeting hall suddenly became quiet. Then, a host with a microphone came to the stage and spoke a few words of English to everyone. Yu Xiaoshu was considerate of snow and translated in a low voice. "He''s saying hello to us, and then the four very famous jewelry designers will announce the top five..." After about five or six minutes, the host stopped. Then, he reached out his hand and made a welcome gesture. Then four people came on the stage in turn, three men and one woman, all blonde and blue eyed. They were all artistic and masters. As soon as they appeared, some people sitting around the snow suddenly cheered, feeling very excited. After each of the four masters spoke for a short time, they began to announce the results of the competition. The top five are announced by them in person, while the sixth to the fifteenth are in the form of e-mail notification and post competition certificate. "Now, I want to tell you that the fifth place in this competition is Ono ichiqiu." There was a burst of applause. When Gu nianxue looks at the award-winning female designer onoichiqiu, she is envious and has a faint sense of loss, because Gu nianxue thinks that the fifth place is not her own, so this competition must focus on participation. The result seems to be the same as she thought. "Fourth, Hoover Murphy." "Third, Donna Kirk." "Second place, Hebei Shazhi." In the end, there was only the first place left, but the judges bought a pass and decided to let everyone wait for three minutes to welcome the first place with full expectation. Taking advantage of this time, Gu nianxue said to Xiao Shu next to him, "I''ve let you down. Like you, I should come to paddle." Xiao Shu looked at the snow and snow that was not covered by the foundation of the snow. Some of them were distressed and regretted that they should not have said so much to snow. After all, the feeling of disappointment was still very uncomfortable. Yu Xiaoshu is thinking of something to comfort Gu Xue. When Yu Guang glances at it, he finds a design drawing on the large screen computer in the center of the venue, which has a signature she is very familiar with. This signature comes from Gu Xue. "Snow! Read the snow Yu Xiaoshu quickly patted the person with his head down beside him and said excitedly: "you are on the stand, on the stage!" Gu nianxue raised her head and saw her works displayed in front of the public. Then, she heard the judges say in English: "this is the first design work of this competition. Next, let''s welcome the first design work of this competition and take care of snow!" Gu nianxue understood this time. At this moment, her mind is blank. Until the side of the small Shu patted her, "read Snow, you still Leng do what, quickly up!" Thinking of Xue Huishen, he asked in disbelief, "Xiao Shu, I''m not dreaming, am I?""No dream! That''s you! You''re the only one here, Gu nianxue. Go up now! " Yu Xiaoshu is more excited than she is. When Gu nianxue came to the stage, Yu Xiaoshu also applauded very hard, making other people applaud with her again. In a burst of applause, Gu nianxue ushered in her proud achievements. Although she didn''t understand what the judges said, she could barely guess the words praising her design works. It''s a wonderful feeling that the work is recognized. Especially the moment of holding the cup in hand, this joy is incomparable in the heart of caring for snow. There is also a celebration dinner in the evening. Gu nianxue and Xiao Shu go back to the room to prepare together with the cup. On the way back, Gu nianxue listens to Xiao Shu''s praise of her works translated by the judges, and the radian of her lips has never been put down. Until nearly to the door of the room, they met the head-on Si Beinan. "It seems to be number one." Si Beinan looked at the cup in Gu nianxue''s hand. His expression was not unexpected. He raised a smile of sarcasm. "For this award, Xu Qianyue really took great pains." "Mr. Secretary, what do you mean by that?" More than hours first step for care about snow Ming injustice, "this first is read Snow painstakingly come, and Xu always have what relationship?" "Hard work?" Division north south ha ha laughed for a while, then nodded, "Xu Qian Yue is quite hard." Si Beinan''s words directly stirred her good mood of thinking about Xue. Her smile faded away. Looking at Si Beinan, she asked, "what do you want to say?" "Don''t you really know? Yes, I''ll wake you up. " Si Beinan looked at her and slowly told her the truth: "three of the judges in this competition used to be very close friends of Xu Qianyue''s father. Do you know what this means?" Chapter 434 Take care of snow eye eye Shu Er stare big, division north south this words for her, is no different from a heavy bomb. The division north south sees her a pair of shocked appearance, light smile a, the eyes is full of scorn. "Nianxue, don''t listen to his nonsense." Yu Xiaoshu is the first to wake up. She stares at Si Beinan and says angrily, "nianxue is the prize she got by virtue of her own ability, and president Xu is not such a person at all. Don''t sow discord!" "I just said the truth, how is to sow dissension? Besides, what''s the relationship between Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue, which is worth stirring up dissension?" Si Beinan looked at the silent Gu nianxue and said, "what''s more, you can ask Gu nianxue himself. Does Xu Qianyue really have no reason to help her?" Gu nianxue''s eyes flashed. She looked up at Si Beinan and suddenly asked, "if it''s true, why do you let me participate in the competition?" Si Beinan chuckled, as if he was laughing at Xue naivete: "is this still necessary? Someone tried to put gold on your face, you have a light on your face, do you have any loss to me? So why should I refuse to let you compete? " After leaving these words, Si Beinan bypassed them and left directly. Xiaoshu wanted to catch up and continue with the theory of North South, but looking at the dull care snow, she is not at ease. "Nianxue, don''t think too much. Mr. Xu can''t be that kind of person. You have to believe in yourself. Don''t doubt yourself because of other people''s words! Especially believe in your own strength Take care of snow strong up the spirit, holding the hands of the unusual heavy cup, to Xiaoshu reluctantly show a smile in response. In the evening, when it''s time for the dinner, considering Xue, because of Si Beinan''s words, she had some thoughts that she didn''t want to go, but she was scolded by Xiao Shu. Finally, she cleaned herself up and appeared at the dinner together with Xiao Shu. As the first place, the appearance of Gu nianxue has caused quite a stir, because the four heavyweights have not appeared yet, and many people have come to talk to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue answers their questions one by one. When the four masters finally come on stage, she finally gets relief. This time, Gu nianxue found that Xu Qianyue was also beside the four masters. He was very happy to talk with them. Gu nianxue suddenly remembered the words that Si Beinan said in the afternoon. Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and she was too hard to breathe. Is it true? But Gu nianxue really doesn''t believe that Xu Qianyue is such a person. Because of this, the next time, she was a little absent-minded. When she came back, the four Masters had already left. Xu Qianyue didn''t know when to stand in front of her. Take care of snow''s eyelid jump, looking at him, can''t help asking: "senior..." "Do you want to know if you deserve the first place Xu Qianyue shakes the wine cup in his hand, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Nianxue, do you think I can do this kind of thing?" Seeing Xu Qianyue like this, we know that we are worried too much. Suddenly, she was full of guilt. She worried about Xue and apologized: "I''m sorry, senior, I shouldn''t think about you like this, I just..." "You just don''t have faith in yourself." Xu Qianyue made up this sentence for Gu nianxue. He looked at Gu nianxue''s eyes and became gentle: "Nian Xue, be confident with yourself. You are great. You should believe in yourself." "In addition, it depends on your own strength to win the prize. Although I know all the three judges, I didn''t mention you. On the contrary, they praised you in front of me. They say you''re great, talented and there''s a long way to go to be a good designer. Read Snow, good refueling, promise me, to believe in your own strength, OK Xu Qianyue said it truely. She was deeply moved and nodded solemnly: "OK, I''ll try my best. Thank you." "That''s what I should do, and finally congratulations." Xu Qianyue raised his wine cup and said, "won the first place in this competition. Nianxue, you are really great." Gu nianxue also raised his wine glass and touched him, then drank the wine in the glass. On the second day after the competition, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu flew home. On the night after returning home, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly lost two links to her, which were actually the reports of XX daily and XX micro blog about her competition. The most important thing is that they used one third of the space to introduce her and won the first place in this competition. Yu Xiaoshu was probably too lazy to type, so he called directly. "Nianxue, I feel you are going to be angry! If you are successful, you should take me with you. Especially remember that you are rich and don''t forget me Gu nianxue laughs: "that''s enough, but why does this newspaper and microblog suddenly report this competition and write about me? I remember the competition in jewelry design industry before, and this kind of official blog that forwards current affairs rarely pays attention to this kind of news?""I don''t know. Maybe you are winning honor for your country?" Yu Xiaoshu made a blind guess, and finally simply said: "now that you''ve got it, don''t think so much about it. Isn''t it good to be officially recognized? The above report also said that you are a very talented designer. Hahaha, I''m so happy to see you. Nianxue, you''re really wonderful Gu nianxue was also amused by her tone, and she had a skin, then hung up the phone. Because I talked with Xiaoshu for a long time, I felt a little thirsty and went downstairs to drink water. When she was about to go upstairs after drinking water, she ran into Si Beinan, who had just come back from work. After saying hello to him, considering that Xue wanted to go upstairs directly, Si Beinan suddenly asked, "do you look very happy?" "Do you have one?" Care about snow touched his face, she just did not seem to smile, right? Si Beinan nodded solemnly. In fact, he is talking nonsense, mainly for the purpose of testing. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Si Beinan lied. Since he asked, she also told Si Beinan about her first place in the competition, which was reported by newspapers and official blogs. She spoke very seriously, so she didn''t notice a trace of satisfaction from Si Beinan''s eyes, and she added at the end. "But you don''t think it''s anything. After all, I seem to be a relative in your heart?" Take care of snow can''t forget the division north south that Providence has to point to, say she cheat of words. Division north south facial expression a stiff, didn''t expect to take care of snow can suddenly say so. He coughed to hide his awkwardness for a moment, and then said solemnly, "I didn''t say that. I just raised reasonable doubts. What''s wrong with that?" Think of snow That''s not what you said. Oh, Gu nianxue suddenly wants to order a song for Si Beinan. The name of the song is: what kind of man are you! Chapter 435 After a year, Gu nianxue came back to class. There are still those people in the class, but this time, I don''t know if it''s because she has been reported by the official media before. When she sits in the corner, she always feels that some people are looking at her with a look, curiosity and inquiry. In a word, it''s quite It''s uncomfortable. But fortunately, no one came to take the initiative to talk to her, which would not make her uncomfortable. About a week after class, Si muying suddenly announced in class: "it''s not enough just to tell you the theory. What''s the matter, the more important thing is to practice. So the next phase of our class is practice class. The school will arrange you to each company and let you practice there for a period of time." Before long, internship arrangements were sent to everyone''s hands. Since Si muying talked about the internship, Gu nianxue had a hunch in her heart. When she got the internship schedule, she found that it was so. Because the company she was assigned to was no other than Si Shi. This gives Gu Xue a headache. This evening, Si Beinan came back quite early, so he thought that Xue would have a chance to have dinner with him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu nianxue told Si Beinan about the internship. Si Beinan''s expression was not very unexpected: "I know, Lin Han told me about it." "Do you know what position I''m interning in?" It''s not written in the internship schedule. In addition, it''s the internship of management practice class. I''m still a little worried about snow. Si Beinan slowly finished his mouth, and then answered her, "assistant to the president." Take care of snow in the heart surprised, subconsciously asked: "how is the president assistant?" She was trying to express surprise and disbelief, but it was a different story to listen to. "What? Do you still want to be president? " Si Beinan put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu nianxue''s shocked face. His tone was a bit more ironic. "If you have this idea, I can''t let you get what you want." "No, no, no, I don''t need it!" Considering snow quickly refused, she picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and fragrant roast goose leg, put it in the bowl of Si Beinan, and then gave him a smile. Si Beinan looked at the goose legs in the bowl, looked up at Gu nianxue, with a kind of flattering smile, and directly asked: "say, what do you want to ask me?" At the beginning, Gu nianxue thought about how to mention it, but Si Beinan said it directly, and she didn''t want to make a detour. She directly discussed with Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, this technique has to be specialized. I don''t know what the assistant president needs to do, so it''s easy to make trouble for you." Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, don''t speak, wait to listen to what she will say next. "I think so. You''d better transfer me to the management post of design? Is that more appropriate? " Take care of snow, with a little hope in my heart. Division north south raised eyelid, coldly looked at her one eye, thin lip light open, drop two words: "no way." When thinking about Shelton, he broke down a small face and asked in a depressed way, "why? I can''t do it. I can be an intern designer!" But Si Beinan still refused. "First of all, the design management of the design company under Si''s company, even the interns are graduated from famous universities, aren''t you?" Considering snow, she is not. "Secondly, what you learn is management experience. I am in charge of the whole department. Don''t you think you can learn anything as my assistant?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous. In his poor eyes, snow is very aware of the current affairs, there is no self death. She nodded and whispered, "I think it''s ok..." "That''s all right." Division of North South clean ground to stop this topic. Gu nianxue lowers her head and takes a bite of rice, sighs silently in her heart. She has seen the working state of Si Beinan, and does not deny that she can learn from him, but she is worried that when she takes the post of assistant to the president, she will be arranged to run errands and buy things if she is not pleased by Si Beinan. Think about snow is really want to learn things, not to spend too much time and energy on these things. But she didn''t say anything to Si Beinan. After all, she didn''t feel qualified to ask so much, so she had to pray to God. The next day, Gu nianxue came to the company of Si Beinan to report. It''s Lin Han who receives Gu nianxue. In fact, Gu nianxue is a little afraid of him. But when Lin Han saw her, he was very indifferent. He nodded to Gu nianxue and said, "the general manager asked me to take you to your work place." Gu nianxue follows Lin Han to the office of the assistant president. It may be because of work needs. The location of this office is actually outside the North South Office of the Department. When Lin Han brought her to this place, there were five beautiful women in suits with elite faces in the office.There are one or two people who think about snow, because they have seen it before when they came to the north south office. But I hope they have no impression of themselves. But even if there was no impression before, now considering that Xue was personally led by Lin Han, several assistant presidents still have different concerns. Lin Han called Li Tian, the leader of the five assistant presidents, to him: "this is Gu nianxue, who will be practicing as assistant presidents for a period of time. You can take her to get familiar with the routine affairs of assistant presidents later." Li Tian nodded and promised, "I will, Secretary Lin." As soon as Lin Han left, Li Tian stretched out her right hand to Gu nianxue with a proper smile: "Gu nianxue, right? I''m Li Tian. Welcome to our team. " Take care of snow hand back to grasp, very polite to say hello. Li Tian arranged her to a position close to the door of the president''s office. After Gu nianxue sat down, Li Tian was about to hand some documents to Gu nianxue when she suddenly asked, "what''s your major, Nian Xue?" Gu nianxue was silent for a moment, and then said, "jewelry design major." Li Tian''s face froze for a moment as she held the document in her hand, while the other four people who were doing the work at hand suddenly stopped and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Take care of snow, feel the strange atmosphere, then know that they must be the alien in their eyes. After all, a jewelry design professional came to be the president''s secretary, which is totally out of line. Probably feeling the embarrassment on snow''s face, Li Tian added: "the design major is also very good." Then she asked, "which university did you graduate from Take care of snow After she said the name of her school, she saw Li Tian''s face seemed to be at a loss. It looks like I can''t imagine why she came here to practice Gu nianxue suddenly regrets that she didn''t fight to the end last night. Isn''t Si Beinan really coming to humiliate her on purpose? Gu nianxue feels that her internship here is just It''s humiliating. There''s a tendency to collapse before it starts!!! Chapter 436 Fortunately, Li Tian didn''t say anything, but secretly reduced the method of teaching novices to a nanny level course, and told Gu nianxue what the assistant president had to do. When Gu nianxue finally had the concept of what the assistant president should do in his mind, Si Beinan just came back after the meeting. As he passed by, he glanced at the snow and stepped on it. Si Beinan stops in front of Gu nianxue, points at her and says to Li Tian, "in the future, I will give her the design related things under Si''s banner." Leaving this sentence, Si Beinan went straight back to the office. For Li Tian and the other four assistants, Si Beinan''s words are like a blockbuster. In fact, the assistant to the president has a lot of complicated things to deal with. Although Li Tian, as the team leader, has assigned several people to deal with those kinds of things, this is not absolute. No assistant can have an absolute say in a matter. However, in consideration of the arrival of snow, and just as an internship president special help, less than half a day broke this delicate balance. This makes Li Tian and the other four people think more about snow. And this is directly reflected in the more polite attitude towards caring for snow. And the ignorance of care snow also opened her internship president special days. At the beginning, it was really very difficult to do these things. Considering Xue''s stumbling, he even suspected that Si Beinan was trying to embarrass himself. But she still tried to stick to it, and finally, a week later, she found a way out. That day, Gu nianxue sorted out the materials of the meeting and handed them to Li Tian, the group leader. Li Tian glanced and showed a gentle smile: "very good, well done, read Snow, you work hard." Gu nianxue thinks that Li Tian is really praising herself, and thinks that she should have made progress in her eyes. A bit of joy suddenly emerges from the bottom of her heart. She thanks Li Tian and returns to her seat with joy. After sitting for a while, Gu nianxue went out of the office and planned to go to the toilet. In the middle of the walk, she remembered that she had not brought a tampon, so she wanted to go back to get it. But when she got to the door and was about to enter, two voices came out of the half closed door. "Ah! Sister Li, why do you have to rework? Can''t she do the meeting summary well? Not at all! " The sound sounds like a crash. Then came Sister Li''s voice: "nianxue is a new person. You should bear with her and take care of her." "Care?" Gu nianxue heard the voice inside, sighed deeply, and then said, "if we had been expelled as early as she did, where would there be any chance for others to help us wipe our buttocks? It''s not because she has a good relationship with the general manager, otherwise... " That person''s words haven''t finished, suddenly was scolded by Li Tian. "Shut up! Those words can be said, those words can''t be said. Don''t you have a sense of propriety in your heart? Still want to be like a Leng head green to have no to obstruct? " Sister Li said so, but she didn''t hear any more sound. The office was quiet again. But I don''t have the courage to step into the snow. A few minutes ago, she was still complacent about her self righteous progress, but she was beaten back to the original immediately. It turned out that she was so bad in other people''s eyes. The work she did was useless. She needed someone to wipe her ass. In a trance, she went to the small balcony at the end of the corridor, blowing the cold wind outside. She first leaned against the wall, then slowly slipped down and sat on the ground. Thinking of snow, she buried her head between her knees and put her hand around her. I don''t know how long it took to feel someone kicking her leg. Looking up at snow, because the light is a little harsh, she squints and looks at standing in front of herself. The apathetic Si Beinan said, "take care of snow, I promise you to come here for internship, do you come here to be lazy?" Facing the question of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue is still squatting on the ground. She remembers what she just heard at the door and breaks the jar. "So what? It doesn''t make any difference if I''m one less, but if I''m more, I''ll make trouble for others." With these words, Gu nianxue felt that her tone was a bit like a suspect of complaint. After thinking about it, she added: "Si Beinan, I think I still It''s not suitable for this job. I''m... " "Work is not suitable, only you have no intention." Si Beinan looked down at the back of his head and asked coldly, "don''t tell me, it''s been a week, you haven''t begun to pay attention." "I used it! But what''s the use of that? " Gu nianxue can''t help but shout at him. No matter how hard she works, she is not recognized at all. In other people''s hearts, she is just a troublesome relative. She has not done anything well, but also needs others to raise their spirits and say good things.I really hate the feeling of caring for snow. Si Beinan was roared by Gu nianxue and didn''t get angry. He just looked at Gu nianxue and asked, "it''s only a week. Is that your intention?" Without waiting for Gu nianxue to reply, Si Beinan said coldly, "get up, don''t shrink here like an insect. I''ll show you what real intention is." Si Beinan''s voice was cold and irresistible. Take care of snow to bite teeth, listen to the North South''s words, stood up. After waiting for her to get up, Si Beinan didn''t look at her any more and went out directly. Take care of snow to catch up. When he and Si Beinan reappear in the office, Gu nianxue feels the eyes from other assistants. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart, which seems to have implemented the suspicion of related households in their hearts? But Si Beinan didn''t give her time to think. When he entered the office, he found that Gu nianxue was still in the same place. He frowned and said, "what are you doing at the door?" Take care of snow to have to wear her person strange vision, hard scalp entered the division north south of the office. As soon as she entered the door, Si Beinan gave her a document: "three days later, there is a project cooperating with Jews. You can find all the information about this project for me, and give it to me two days later." Suddenly received the task of care snow did not respond, she did not even have time to ask the Department of North and South other, has been under the eviction order. "Well, there''s nothing more. You can go out." With that, Si Beinan bowed his head and began to process the documents. Seeing him like this, Gu nianxue knew that he couldn''t refuse at all, sighed and went out with the things in his hand. Chapter 437 For the next two days, considering that Xue didn''t have the energy to think about other things, she concentrated on the work assigned to her by Si Beinan. Even busy for two days, stayed up a big night, think about snow finally collected all the information, and carefully screened again, this information to the division of North South. Looking at the thick stack of data that he handed over to Si Beinan, she couldn''t help but confirm: "can you finish it?" Si Beinan looked up at her and asked, "are you questioning me?" "No, no, no!" Gu nianxue shakes her head abruptly. How dare she question the general manager? So Gu nianxue changes a few words carefully: "I am Care about you? " "No need." Si Beinan sneered, then bowed his head to continue to do his own thing, "you go back to do your own thing." The next day, when Si Beinan met with Jewish businessmen, he was accompanied by the person who took note of the meeting. Gu nianxue holds the recorder in her hand and listens to Si Beinan talking with Jewish businessmen in English. Take care of snow to capture a few key words, so can judge the division of North South is really read the information she prepared. But the information she prepared yesterday was in Chinese, but Si Beinan was so fluent in English that she could communicate with Jewish businessmen without any obstacles. I really admire her. In the end, Jewish businessmen happily cooperated with Sinan and signed a ten million order. And he also said that he was looking forward to cooperation with Si. After talking about the cooperation, I had dinner with Jewish businessmen. I had a busy day, and only when I went back in the evening did I have time to rest. Because it was very late, she and Si Beinan went back together. Gu nianxue is sitting in the back seat with him. She looks at Si Beinan. Mingming is busy for such a long time, but she is still dealing with things in front of the computer. She suddenly asks, "aren''t you tired?" Her words let Si Beinan knock his fingers on his notebook. Then he turned to look at her and asked, "is your specialty for asking nonsense?" Take care of snow by his words, also realized that he asked is nonsense, division north south is not iron hit, how can not tired? So she didn''t say anything next. When Si Beinan finished closing the computer, he continued to pay attention to Gu Xue: "do you think I have my heart?" Although don''t know division north south why can ask like this, but take care of snow but firm ground nod. Heart ah, in less than a day to finish the information she gave, but also in English so fluent statement out, the division of north south must be heart ah. "You think I''ve lived this life with my heart for several years." Si Beinan said faintly: "it''s nothing to stick to the snow for a day or two, even a week or two. Only if you stick to it for a long time, can you see the effect of your efforts. During this period, don''t be moved by yourself." Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan''s serious expression, especially the Obsidian eyes. She stares at herself tightly at the moment. She can''t help but ask: "Si Beinan, are you comforting me?" Si Beinan''s expression froze for a moment, and his brow frowned. When he was about to blurt out his denial, he thought of the look of snow''s incomparable loss that day, and changed it into: "whatever you think." With that, Si Beinan turned his head and stopped looking at her. And take care of snow is still in a very surprised mood, division north south unexpectedly did not deny? So he was really comforting her? Take care of snow some don''t dare to believe, so have been staring at division north south side face, want to see a reason from his face. How can Si Beinan not feel the sight of caring for Xue? He is very uncomfortable at this time, and even has begun to regret why he didn''t deny it directly! Finally, Si Beinan really can''t stand the inexplicable sight of caring for snow. He turns his head and stares at caring for snow: "what are you looking at me for?" Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan''s fierce appearance. If she doesn''t see Si Beinan''s red ears, she may be a little afraid, but she notices. So I don''t think snow is scared, but it''s a little fun. Thinking about this, considering snow also paid practical action, she went back to the Department of north south just that sentence: "you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" "You saw me first!" Si Beinan said with a black face. When he said this, his smile became a little cunning. "How do you know I''m looking at you?" "I..." Si Beinan was about to answer subconsciously when she lifted her eyes and noticed the smile at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, she was short of breath: "Miss snow, are you playing with me?" "Where did I fool you?" Considering snow blinking, a pair of big black and white eyes are particularly innocent, "besides, how dare I fool our wise and powerful general manager? Am I tired of living?" Si Beinan He is tired of caring about snow!The Division North South gas however, then he stretched out both hands, directly pinched to attend to snow both sides of the face, pull outward. Pull when also very disgusted to say: "take care of snow, you now look really ugly." "You give the nest a whoosh!" Gu Beisi''s words of trying to catch the magic claw are not clear. Although Si Beinan didn''t use a lot of strength, he didn''t want to let go of Gu nianxue so easily, so he opened his arm and pressed Gu nianxue with his elbow in an attempt to interfere with her hands. But at this time, the car suddenly a sudden brake, because of posture problems, Si Beinan chassis instability, directly back, leaning on the back of the co driver''s seat. And take care of snow also homeopathy a flutter, direct pressure in the Department of North South that body, good coincidentally, her lips also directly printed in the Department of North South lips. Soft touch along the lips into the brain''s senses, thinking of snow for a moment stunned, do not know how to react. The situation of Si Beinan is not so bad, but the person she likes is in her arms, and her soft lips are close to him. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He put out his hand to hold the head of Miss Xue and deepened the kiss with this posture. Gu nianxue was stunned at the beginning and allowed him to kiss him. When he was kissed, Uncle Wang in the driver''s seat suddenly made a sound. "Mr. Secretary, madam, I''m sorry. I just passed by a dog, so I surprised you." Uncle Wang''s voice revived Gu nianxuedun. When he realized what he was doing, Gu nianxue blushed and immediately stood up. At that moment, his face was red. Chapter 438 For the next few days, the atmosphere between the snow and the north and the South was a little awkward. However, as a standard social animal, no matter how embarrassed, the work still needs to continue. What she can do is to try not to have too much eye contact with Si Beinan. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. In the following month, the company''s onor brand will be listed overseas, which has become a very important event for the company. There are a lot of preparatory work and a lot of meetings to be held. For example, there is a very important meeting to be held today, but no one thought that Su Manying, the head of onor brand department, was late. The most important thing is that it''s not the first time that Su Manying has been late. Gu nianxue looks up at the watch on her wrist. It''s four minutes since the meeting. She looks at Si Beinan again and finds that his face is freezing. In the previous meeting, Gu nianxue met Su Manying several times. She was pregnant for four months, and her abdomen was slightly uplifted. During this period, she was very busy for the listing of onor. Nevertheless, it is true that she is late again and again. Especially this time, she was hit by the muzzle of Si Beinan''s gun, so when Su Manying appeared, Si Beinan asked her to finish the meeting first, then called her to the office, and took care of Xue by the way. Si Beinan asked directly, "how many times are you doing this?" Su Manying''s face was morbid pale. She said to Si Beinan with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I promise you that I''ll pay attention next time. Today, I have too much pregnancy and vomiting, so I''m sorry for the delay." "I can understand that it''s not easy for you to be a mother, but as a department head, you are not responsible to the whole department for being late again and again in this period." Si Beinan said sternly to Su Manying, "since you are not feeling well, you can take care of the baby at home. Next, you can give Gu nianxue everything you have on hand." Su Manying and Gu nianxue are both stunned. "Mr. Secretary, please give me another chance. I will never be late next time!" Su Manying immediately pleads that she could have taken maternity leave, but it happens that Ou Nuo is going to be listed overseas. If she does well this time, it will be very beneficial for her to be promoted, so even if she vomits badly, Su Manying will always support her. Su Manying''s careful thinking, how can Si Beinan not see through? He did not agree to Su Manying''s request, but gave her a sentence: "opportunities always exist, but for you now, the body is the most important." This sentence has let Su Manying know the answer. Her face is more ugly than just now, and her heart is full of unwilling, but the north and south of the Department have already spoken, she can only reluctantly return: "I know, general manager of the Department." Before walking out of the office of Si Beinan, Su Manying takes a look at Gu nianxue. The anger and unwillingness in her eyes are obvious, which makes Gu nianxue a headache. As soon as Su Manying left, she said frankly to Si Beinan: "general manager, I''m afraid it''s not particularly appropriate for you to give me this kind of thing. Manager Su is obviously more familiar with these businesses than I am. Moreover, this time it''s about the listing of onor. I''m not experienced enough. You can give it to me so easily, in case it''s messed up..." "Don''t you try to screw it up?" Si Beinan asked. Miss snow confused, do not mess up or she can decide it? Then, Si Beinan added: "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." "No, Mr. President, are you too casual?" So important thing to her a lengtouqing, division of North South heart so big? Si Beinan heard this and looked up at her with some impatience. "Don''t tell me so much. I''ll ask you if you want to do it with snow in mind." There is an opportunity to exercise in front of you. If you think about snow, it must be false. But "I don''t know if I can." Thinking about the snow, I came back. "If you don''t try, you will never know whether you can do it or not." The Division North South cold voice returns a way, also by the way remind a: "and you have studied for more than a month, if you really want to know oneself study how, this is a very good examination opportunity." Gu nianxue thought that Si Beinan was right, so she no longer tangled, but chose to seize the opportunity, so she solemnly said to Si Beinan: "OK, thank you, general manager, I will work hard!" "Then do it seriously." Si Beinan''s tone was much softer. Gu nianxue is determined to continue to do the listing of onor brand, but she did not expect to encounter obstacles when she took the first step. She started telling her staff three days ago that she wanted to make the evaluation proposal for the financial situation of onor brand as soon as possible, but three days later, no one gave a decent thing to Gu nianxue.She found Xiao Li, the person in charge directly, "what about the financial situation evaluation proposal? Why don''t you hand it in? " Xiao Li helped his glasses and said, "I''m sorry, manager Gu. Manager Su didn''t ask me to do this before, so it''s not my responsibility. I think you can ask Xiao Lai." Gu Xue takes a deep breath and asks Xiao Li to find Xiao Lai. As a result, after Xiao Lai comes, the answer is: "manager Gu, manager Su has been busy me with the situation of brand development in recent years needed for listing. I really have no spare time." He said so, care for snow always don''t let him put down Su Manying''s work to do what he need? With a sigh, she looks for two or three more people. As a result, she pushes them one by one. Either she doesn''t have time to do what Su Manying tells her, or she doesn''t know and is not good at it. In this regard, care about snow really feel very difficult. She felt that Su Manying''s old Department was not unable to do it, but unwilling to do it. Moreover, they took manager Su on the left and manager Su on the right, as if they were blaming her for taking their position as manager su. After being rejected in this way, she didn''t bother to ask them any more, so she rolled up her sleeve and did it by herself. But she''s not a hard worker either. She has a lot of trivia on this side. On the other side, she has to make the financial statement of onor brand. After three consecutive nights, she can''t hold on to the snow. When I eat breakfast in the morning, I feel dizzy when I think about Xue. It seems that the chopsticks on my hand are spinning. At this time, Si Beinan''s voice suddenly rang in her ear. "Take care of snow, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 439 Gu nianxue''s ears seemed to be buzzing like a mosquito. Si Beinan Mingming was very close to him, but Gu nianxue still reacted for a long time before he heard his voice. "I I''m a little dizzy. " Gu nianxue put down her chopsticks and told the truth. Then she lowered her head and covered her mouth. "She still wants to vomit." After thinking about snow, a shadow was suddenly cast in front of her eyes, and then a hand was put on her forehead. Feeling the hot temperature in the palm, Si Beinan frowned and said: "take care of the snow, you have a fever." "Fever?" Considering Snow''s slow reaction, she put out her hand and touched her head, and said, "I have a fever?" Si Beinan looked at her as a geese. She was angry and funny. "You''re really good. You didn''t make any achievements, but you broke your body first." The division north south mouth says sarcastic words, but still stretch out hand to attend to snow to help to the sofa to sit down. He asked Aunt Li to call the family doctor, and then said to Gu nianxue, "take a rest for a while, and the doctor will come later." As soon as I heard that I had to wait, I took a look at the watch in my hand. My brow suddenly wrinkled tightly, and I also showed some resistance to seeing a doctor. "No, I still have a lot of things to do and I can''t delay. I''d better go to the road and buy some anti fever medicine." Gu nianxue then stood up, but was pulled by Si Beinan and fell directly into the sofa. "Take care of snow, I want you to work hard, but in the case of physical problems, the first thing you have to do is to improve your body, rather than let your body drag down all your next work." Si Beinan said sharply. Under the authority of the north and south of the division, Gu nianxue answered weakly. While waiting for the family doctor to come, Si Beinan suddenly asked, "what are you doing these days? How is the preparation for going public? " Gu nianxue truthfully reports recent events to Si Beinan. At first, Si Beinan''s expression is quite satisfied, but when he hears the fact that Gu nianxue is making a report by himself, his whole face turns black. Si Beinan directly interrupted what she was going to say next, and said in a cold voice: "care about snow, are you an idiot? Should you do such a thing? " "Even if I do Coughing, "Gu nianxue coughed a few times and then said," it''s no big problem. At most, it needs more time... " "More time?" Si Beinan''s intonation was high, and his forehead was blue. He resisted the impulse of pointing at the snow nose and scolding, and asked angrily, "the financial situation of the listed companies takes three years in total. How many years have you sorted out now?" Gu nianxue looked at him, with some guilty heart, and carefully replied: "one A quarter... " "That''s very good of you!" Si Beinan''s tone was full of sarcasm. "I did it for a quarter in three days, and then I broke my body. You go on doing it. Maybe I can see you directly in the emergency room next time." "Take care of snow, I said you don''t have a brain, do you really have no brain? Can''t you tell the weight of work? If the people at the bottom don''t listen to you, won''t you just open it and change some obedient ones? What I want you to exercise is management ability, not how to do chores! " Si Beinan severely taught Gu nianxue a lesson. Gu nianxue was speechless, and his brain became a mess. Subconsciously, he said, "I''m sorry..." "If you can only say sorry, you can just go away. In work, these three words are the most useless. " Take care of snow flat flat mouth, probably is a fever, people''s mood is already some fragile, again by the division of North and South with the training of two, in the heart of grievance straight out: "but I can''t fire them, after all, they are su Manying''s subordinates, how can I do?" "Why can''t you fire them?" Si Beinan asked, "now the manager is you, the most powerful person in the Department is you, and the person they should cooperate with is also you. Since they don''t want to, it''s better to just go away. The company doesn''t need people who don''t work. Do you understand?" Take care of snow to nod. Seeing that she agreed without hesitation, Si Beinan felt that she didn''t listen at all. However, seeing Gu nianxue''s fever, her cheeks turned red and her eyes were empty, she didn''t say anything more. Forget it, considering snow is easy to be soft hearted to people or things other than him. If it''s not easy to do some things considering snow, let him do it from north to south. The next day, after taking care of snow''s health, she went back to the Department, but as soon as she came in, she found that most of the people sitting inside had changed. Before she asked what was the matter, the faces came to her consciously. "Hello, manager Gu. I''m Liu Ming, a new employee." After Liu Ming finished, the next one introduced himself to her. After introducing himself to Gu nianxue, Liu Ming stood up and said, "manager Gu, please give us the evaluation and suggestion form of Ou Nuo''s financial situation. We promise to complete the task within a week."After Liu Ming finished, several people bowed slightly to Gu nianxue, and then returned to their respective positions. Thinking about snow is just dumbfounded. When she got back to her office, she called Si Beinan immediately. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan''s voice came to Gu Xue''s ears through the microphone. Gu nianxue asked directly, "Liu Ming, did you arrange them?" Si Beinan didn''t answer yes or no, he just stressed: "you don''t need to be moved. I don''t want the progress of onor''s listing to be dragged down by your stupid behavior, not because of you." He said these words, considering snow actually guessed most of them, so she couldn''t help laughing. Si Beinan''s ears were very smart. After hearing her smile, he immediately asked, "what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that some people seem a little cute when they''re right and wrong." Take care of snow tone with some ridicule. Si Beinan "Who are you talking about?" The voice of Si Beinan is more threatening. "It''s who you think it is." Gu nianxue bought a pass, but before hanging up, she added: "thank you, Si Beinan." On the other hand, Gu nianxue''s sudden tender offensive makes Si Beinan in a daze. He stares at his mobile phone, and his mood surges in his eyes. Until a female voice came: "Sir, sir, this is not too bitter cold medicine, do you need it?" Division north south returned to God, nodded: "need." And into the store when different, the division of North South out of the pharmacy door, the fundus with a bit of a smile. Chapter 440 Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Liu Ming''s action was so fast. At noon the next day, he had made the financial statements of onor brand for nearly three years. She picked up the report and took some time to read it carefully. After reading it all, her brow was tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. No, very wrong. Considering that Xue has narrowed the scope to nearly a year, she finds that part of the turnover and sales volume are totally out of line. So where''s the money? Take care of snow to think, decided to call the division of North South. But when she just took out her cell phone, the door of the office was knocked. After Gu nianxue says please come in, Li Shan, Su Manying''s former deputy, comes in from the door. Gu nianxue has a good impression on her, because Li Shan is very honest. "What can I do for you?" Think of snow warm voice to ask a way. "Manager Gu, I''m here to ask about the specific listing time of onor." Li Shan whispered back. Because Li Shan is Su Manying''s deputy, Gu nianxue''s default is that Su Manying wants to care about the progress of Ono''s listing through Li Shan. She laughed, did not just find out the situation told her, just said a general situation: "because there are still a lot of data not sorted out, so the listing time may be a little later than expected." Li Shan let out a cry, and the color of her eyes was fleeting. She went up to Gu nianxue with her cup in both hands and said, "manager Gu has worked hard for a while. This is the coffee I made for you. It''s still hot." Gu nianxue said thank you with a smile. When she reached for the cup, suddenly one of them didn''t hold it firmly. Most of the coffee in the cup spilled out, some in Li Shan''s hand, and some in the report she just read. "I''m sorry, manager Gu. I was too careless!" Li Shan couldn''t take care of the liquid in her hand. She quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the report on the table for Gu nianxue. "Don''t move." After Gu nianxue said this, Li Shan immediately stepped back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot that the manager''s papers can''t be moved casually. I''m really too reckless." Gu nianxue shows a helpless smile. She pulls out a wet towel from her bag, and then picks up Li Shan''s hand which has just been scalded by coffee. She wipes it and explains: "I''m not talking about whether you can move the document. What I want to say is that if your hand is also injured, don''t move it. It''s just a document. Who is important?" Li Shan Mou son moves, looking at the wet towel in the hand, low ground said a thank you. "Thank you. I haven''t appreciated your coffee yet, and I just missed it. It''s none of your business." Gu nianxue patted Li Shan on the shoulder, "well, you first go out and wash your hands with cold water, and then wipe some cool things like aloe vera gel, which should be OK soon." "I see. Thank you, manager Gu." After Li Shan finished, she turned and left. Before she closed the door, she glanced at the coffee spilled report on the table. Gu nianxue doesn''t notice Li Shan''s abnormality. She continues what she was interrupted by Li Shan and takes out her mobile phone to make a call to Si Beinan. As soon as the phone is connected, Gu nianxue reports to Si Beinan about the financial situation of onor in the past year. After listening to this, Si Beinan thinks for a while and then says, "meet me and tell me in detail. I''m here from the company now. You wait for me for a while." After thinking about the snow, he sat in the office and continued to look at the report while waiting for Si Beinan. After about ten minutes, Gu nianxue suddenly received a phone call. "Hello, is that Miss Gu Xue?" After getting the affirmative answer from Gu nianxue, the man said, "we are from x-express. You have a package. Would you please come downstairs and take it? My express tricycle is broken now. There are many express cars in it. It''s not convenient to leave, so I need you to go downstairs to pick it up. " "Is it my express?" Gu nianxue thought for a while and said, "have you got the wrong number? I haven''t bought anything recently. There should be no express delivery. " "I don''t know about this, but the package is written with three words of" care for snow ", and the tail number of mobile phone is also..." Courier on the phone with her about the specific information, think about snow found really no mistake. Could it be something someone else gave her? Think about snow, or decided to go downstairs to have a look. "Well, wait for me for a moment." Gu nianxue took a look at her mobile phone before she went out. It took about 20 minutes for Si Beinan to get here. She should not take more than five minutes to get an express delivery, so she can come back in time. After confirming enough time, Gu nianxue took the elevator to the downstairs. When walking out of the gate, Gu nianxue looks around and finds that there is no tricycle described by the courier. She picked up the phone and called again.After connecting, Gu nianxue explained the situation, the courier said: "I''m not at the door, you go left, and then look left, you will find a street, I''ll wait for you there." Gu nianxue walks along the description of the courier. She finds a road on the left, but it''s not the street that the courier said, but an alley with few people. But in the middle, there was an express tricycle parked there. In addition, it was daytime, and I didn''t think much about the snow, so I went there directly. Gu nianxue went to the tricycle and saw a man with a mask standing in front of the tricycle. She went to the man and asked, "Hello, did you call me? I''m here for the express. " The man in the mask nodded silently, then turned around and took out a box and handed it to Gu nianxue. Considering snow was going to reach for it, but there was a little white light flashing in front of her at the bottom of the box. She was stunned for a moment. When she realized what it was, she quickly took back her hands and ran out. The man wearing the mask didn''t expect that he would be so easily exposed. He simply threw the box back to the car and showed the dagger in his hand and rushed directly to care snow. The man''s speed is very fast, care about snow is almost hard to run, but unfortunately, in front of a did not pay attention, care about snow directly fell. Her palm was mercilessly wiped. She thought that the snow could not take care of the pain. When she wanted to get up and continue to run, the man had caught up with her. He rushed to miss snow, raised the dagger, and then stabbed her hard. Take care of snow by dagger refraction of white light stabbed eyes, subconsciously closed eyes. No, is she going to die here today? Chapter 441 There was no expectation of pain. Instead of thinking about snow, she heard a groan. She slowly opened her eyes and found that the courier''s wrist with a knife was tightly grasped. And this man is actually Si Beinan! Why is he here? Gu nianxue is full of surprise. She looks at Si Beinan and breaks the courier''s wrist. The dagger falls directly on the ground. The latter utters a scream. Then Si Beinan takes advantage of the situation and gives him a punch, which makes the mask on the man''s face crooked and reveals a chin. Si Beinan also wants to come forward and take off his mask. At this time, the pupil of Gu Xue who is looking at him shrinks and suddenly shouts: "Si Beinan, be careful!" The other hand of the courier took out a knife to stab Si Beinan. Thanks to Gu nianxue''s prompt warning, Si Beinan stepped back a few steps, but he was not stabbed. The courier saw that there was not much chance of winning. Looking at the snow lying on the ground, he threw the dagger directly at her. "Take care of the snow!" Division north south open big eyes, ignore that man, hurriedly rushed past. Taking advantage of this gap, the courier quickly jumped on the tricycle, and then ran away. Considering Xuefu''s great life, the courier''s knife was not thrown accurately. In addition, the courier moved to the side quickly, so the knife was only inserted on the ground not far away from her and did not hurt her. Even so, Si Beinan was scared. He rushed to Gu nianxue and carefully examined her all over. He was relieved to make sure that there was no wound on her. "Si Beinan, I''m really OK." Looking at Si Beinan''s tense appearance, thinking of snow, he said to him in a soft voice: "thanks to your coming in time, I didn''t get hurt by him." The division north south is first gasped for breath, then fierce voice way: "who say you are all right?" After he finished, he picked up the bruised hand and asked her, "it''s nothing?" "Small injury, no harm." Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is too nervous, and she suddenly thinks of a very important thing, "Si Beinan, I think what we should do now is to call the police?" Take care of snow''s words is to remind the division north south, he just anxious some dizzy, unexpectedly forgot this matter. After calming down, Si Beinan called the police first. Half an hour later, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are sitting in the police station, listening to the police saying: "the two knives at the scene have no fingerprints, and the knives can be seen everywhere. In addition, the alley is the dead corner of surveillance, so the only clue at present is the tricycle. If you want to find someone, it may take some time, please bear with us." Gu nianxue can understand what the police said, and she also thought of a very important clue. "Officer, when they were fighting, I saw the man''s mask sprained and there was a scar on his chin. This clue may help you." The policeman said thank you, and then recorded it carefully. After taking notes, the two men went out of the police station. "Next, go to a clinic and look at your hands." After getting on the bus, Si Beinan said to Gu nianxue. "No, I don''t have so much pain now. Let''s go back to the company first. I have a medicine box in my office. Just wipe it!" Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan and pleaded, "and I have to tell you about the financial statements!" Si Beinan is not happy in his heart, but he looks at Gu nianxue. His eyes are full of begging, and he refuses. He took another look at the palm of snow''s hand and made sure that it was really OK. Then he drove toward Ono. Back to the company, when entering, Gu Xue and Si Beinan just bump into Li Shan who is going out. Li Shan said hello to them. She saw Gu Xue''s palm and asked, "manager, what''s wrong with your hand?" Gu nianxue smiles at her. She doesn''t say that she was attacked. Instead, she panics: "I didn''t notice that I fell on the road." "It was quite a fall." After Li Shan finished, she turned around and returned to her position. Then she took out some band aids and handed them to Gu nianxue: "here you are. The manager can put them on." Take care of snow way a thanks, then and division north south together went into the office. Li Shan watched the door of the office closed tightly. She frowned, took out her cell phone, dialed a number and walked out slowly. In the office, Gu nianxue sat on the sofa, and Si Beinan sat beside her, holding a cotton swab and a small bottle of iodophor. "Hiss..." Gu nianxue took a breath and cried in pain: "light, light..." "I''m already very light. You deserve to be so careless." Division north south mouth don''t have good spirit to say, the strength on the hand still put more light. "I didn''t know there would be cheating." Gu nianxue sighed, "and he knows my name and the mantissa of my mobile phone. Where can I get so much? I haven''t offended anyone. "Take care of snow just refute finish, palm spreads again a burst of painful feeling. "Mr. Secretary, please take it easy. If you can''t control your strength, why don''t you give it to me and I''ll do it myself?" Si Beinan glanced at her and threw out two words: "shut up." When the wound on Gu nianxue''s hand was healed, Si Beinan put the things aside and said to Gu nianxue, "have you ever thought about the financial problem that Ou Nuo gave the salesman of the original jewelry manufacturer a rebate? They didn''t fill in these expense accounts, and the accumulated amount is not a small amount." "I forgot to tell you the exact number on the phone." Gu nianxue got up and handed the financial statement documents to Si Beinan. "No matter how big the rebate is, it can''t be this number." Si Beinan received the financial statements from Gu nianxue. After a careful examination, he found that there was something fishy in them. According to the usual situation, the first thing to happen is to call all the relevant personnel together for questioning. But now orno is going to go public. Even if there is a problem, it can''t make such a big move. It can only be solved in private. The division north south thought for a while, Chong took care of snow to move to wave. When the snow came near, he came to her ear and said an idea to her. "I think we can..." The next day, onor''s financial department received a notice that the company''s financial security system was being upgraded, and no one was allowed to log in to the company''s electronic account book. The news reached Li Shan''s ears. She thought about it, took out a bottle of ointment from the drawer, went to the door of Gu nianxue''s office and knocked on the door. Chapter 442 Gu nianxue was surprised to see that Li Shan came in. "Manager, I saw you yesterday, didn''t I say you fell? I think you need this besides band aids." Li Shan put the traumatic injury on the table of care snow, "this traumatic injury medicine is very useful, you can try it." Li Shan''s so intimate care makes Gu nianxue stunned for a moment. After she says thank you, she asks half jokingly, "Li Shan, how can you treat me so well?" It''s coffee, band aid and medicine. If Li Shan wasn''t too sincere, she thought she was trying to please herself. Li Shan helped her eyes and showed a smile: "maybe it''s the manager you and me. I''m good at people who like me." Her chic answer made Gu nianxue smile. "It''s a great honor to be liked by you." "No, manager, please don''t say that. I''m lucky to meet a manager like you." Li Shan''s eyes flashed, and then said, "and I feel that after the manager comes, onor has become a little more advanced in all aspects." "Advanced?" Take care of snow to these two words some strange, "how do you say this?" "They all joked that our property security system would be upgraded as soon as you came. It would be more advanced with the word upgrade." Li Shan said with a smile, like a casual mouth, "everyone is very curious why the system suddenly upgraded." "This is not advanced." Gu Xue waved her hand, then explained: "there is no special reason. This is also the news suddenly released from the top. Maybe it''s because of the listing. Strengthen the aspect below." "So it is." Li Shan suddenly, and then no longer asked. "By the way, manager, are you coming to my house this week?" Li Shan suddenly sent an invitation to Gu nianxue, "the Department has a League building day every month. It''s my turn to plan this month. I''m going to arrange a barbecue at my home. I want to ask if you''ll come." "A lot of people?" Li Shan shook her head: "no, as usual, people who are close to the planner will come, and others will look at the plan. So this time, it is estimated that people who get along well with me will come. " "So..." Take care of snow is actually a little heart, but she is a little afraid, "if I suddenly go, will disturb you?" After all, I''m not familiar with it. It''s not good if I embarrass others. "No!" Li Shan affirmed, and then said mysteriously, "manager, I''ll tell you secretly that many people in our department like you very much, so don''t be afraid of being disturbed. Your arrival must be a surprise to us." "I don''t know if it''s a surprise," Gu nianxue blinked, "but it''s true that your mouth is sweet!" After laughing for a while, she promised Li Shan, "OK, I''ll go. If it''s embarrassing, you''ll have to warm up for me." "No problem." Li Shan happily agreed, and then patted her chest and promised, "don''t worry, what you are worried about will never happen." In the evening, Gu nianxue talked about it with Si Beinan while eating. But Si Beinan gave her a meaningful look, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you think." Considering that Xue didn''t know why Si Beinan had this kind of expression, she honestly replied, "I want to see if I can take this opportunity to get familiar with other people in the Department. Is this also wrong?" To this, Si Beinan just replied: "you didn''t find the key point of the problem." "What''s the point of a party? Isn''t that the party? " Gu nianxue has no idea about the mysterious words of Si Beinan. Si Beinan saw that Gu nianxue was really unintelligible. He sighed and said, "why did Li Shan suddenly invite you and treat you so attentively? She is Su Manying''s deputy. Have you ever thought about these questions?" "She told me that I''m closer to her. She wants to be my friend. That''s it." Gu nianxue replied, "and I think Li Shan is a good person. She looks very honest and does things properly. I like her very much." "There have never been any real friends in the workplace." Si Beinan ruthlessly said a truth, "and Li Shan as Su Manying''s deputy, Su Manying takes maternity leave. In fact, the person who originally took her place should be Li Shan, not you." It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Her expression was a little surprised, and then a little crazy: "so your arrangement has long been invisible, and let me offend people?" Hearing this, Si Beinan held his forehead and frowned. His tone was a little fierce: "can you grasp the key point or not?" "It''s equivalent to you taking Li Shan''s position directly, so you''re not surprised that Li Shan is good to you? The brain is used to think about things. Have you really moved it? "Think about the snow. Why do so many twists and turns? Just say it! What''s more, why do you attack people! Her brain is good, how to offend Si Beinan! After Gu nianxue snorted, he said boldly, "of course I''ve thought about it! Am I that stupid! " The division north south coldly returns a way: "you have." Take care of snow I can''t talk this day! "Come on, let me hear what you think." Si Beinan put on a posture of listening attentively. Take care of snow light cough, the facial expression is serious, solemnly say: "this still want how complicated?"? Li Shan''s kindness to me must be proof of my good character and high charisma. Is there anything else? " Si Beinan felt that he had heard a cold joke. He really wants to know how Gu nianxue came up with these things, and what''s his personality charm? Ridiculous! "Take care of snow, don''t waste my time." Division North South cold voice reminds a way, "I said so much with you, is to hope you can cause attention, this time if what goes wrong, let Ou Nuo did not succeed in listing, do you think you can bear this responsibility?" Si Beinan''s serious appearance makes Gu Xue feel meaningless. She no longer joked with him, and told her true guess. "I think, does she know my relationship with you?" Because of Gu nianxue''s strong demand, and the fact that their wedding was very confidential, many people in the company didn''t know the real relationship between Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. They just thought Gu nianxue was an unusual relationship. But if the information is more informed, in fact, it is very likely to know her relationship with Si Beinan. "She was not surprised to see me show up with you last time, so I was thinking, is it because I''m your wife?" Chapter 443 Gu nianxue may not be aware of one thing, because her marriage with Si Beinan is the reason for cooperation, so she never regarded herself as Si Beinan''s wife. No matter she is an outsider or a servant in her family, she will never call herself the wife of Si Beinan. Si Beinan noticed this problem long ago, but he couldn''t say anything. Today, it''s not easy to hear the words "I''m your wife" from Gu nianxue. Si Beinan is both satisfied and dissatisfied. So he pretended not to hear clearly and asked again, "what did you just say?" Take care of snow don''t know division north south of careful thinking, only when he really didn''t hear, then repeated: "I say she is not know I am your wife''s reason?" "What?" Division North South took out ear to ask again. Think of snow She''s just a table away from Si Beinan, isn''t she? She just spoke in a big voice, didn''t she? Holding doubt, considering snow patiently repeated: "I said, is it because I am your wife?" This time, take care of snow to finish saying to tightly stare at the facial expression of division north south. See him or a face at a loss shape, consider snow didn''t wait for him to ask again, take the initiative to attack first. "Si Beinan, you are Are you deaf? " In addition to this, I really can''t think of any other reasonable reason for thinking about snow. , who looked at him as if he was in a good mood, even if he make complaints about the snow, he was not angry. He just said slowly, "now I don''t hear you?" Take care of snow But why didn''t you hear me just now! Is Si Beinan playing with her on purpose! She laughs and asks: "dare to ask, has the secretary really heard clearly? Did you hear what I just said? Don''t you really need to treat the back of the ear? " "I heard it very clearly. Do I have to repeat it to you?" "I heard you say you are my wife," she said Take care of snow lip Cape tiny twitch: "the key is not this!" "It''s all about the same." Si Beinan didn''t want to be serious with her. "Don''t be embarrassed. I already know how happy you are about my wife." Take care of snow She doesn''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense, OK! However, after teasing her, Si Beinan said seriously: "what''s the reason? You''d better think about it. As long as you do it on purpose, you will show your feet." Division north south of this sentence, take care of snow before going to bed also think. Her mind replays what Li Shan did and said over and over again. Seriously want to come down, take care of snow, it is difficult to disagree with the division of North South words. Li Shan''s kindness is too deliberate But even so, on the appointed day, Gu nianxue went to Li Shan''s barbecue. As Li Shan said, there are not many people coming, most of them are girls. When they see Gu nianxue coming, they look surprised and strange, but they don''t reject her. Some people even joked to Li Shan: "little Li, you are very capable. You can even hire a manager. It''s amazing!" "Manager Gu is not a Buddha. She is very nice. Why don''t you move?" Li Shan answers with a smile, and the words are full of the meaning of maintenance. If you put it in front of her, she must be moved by her behavior. But now she thinks more about it, so in addition to being moved, her mood is a little complicated. Her face is still not full of smiles. Li Shan''s home is not big, but it''s better because it''s clean and well decorated, and it''s on the first floor, so there''s just a small yard outside for barbecue. The most important thing is that Li Shan''s barbecue technique is very good. Their mouths are basically fed by Li Shan''s barbecue technique. "Manager, this is specially baked for you." While others were playing with werewolf killing, Li Shan handed her a small basin. "They are so tiger. I just saw that you didn''t eat many strings." Gu nianxue looked at the pot. There were roasted five flowers, roasted Flammulina velutipes, roasted green pepper, roasted eggplant and so on. Almost all of them were the delicious things she just felt. If this is flattering, then Li Shan''s work is really meticulous. Gu nianxue was a little stunned. Finally, Li Shan called her a few times before she recovered. Take over the basin, take care of snow, sincerely said: "thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m glad the manager likes it." Li Shan was very cheerful. After that, she baked a wave for those who played the game, and then finished work. Because Li Shan and Gu nianxue were not very good at playing games, they did not join in the fun, but watched TV in the living room. The TV play on Mango TV station is pretty good. After a while, I was fascinated by snow.Until Li Shan''s voice came: "manager, have something to eat." Gu nianxue''s eyes moved away from the TV screen. When she saw the drinks and cut fruits on the tea table, Gu nianxue was surprised. It''s her favorite again. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like these? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Shan asked with some worry. "No, it''s not." Gu nianxue shakes her head, looks at Li Shan and says with a dry smile: -- Just suddenly, you seem to understand me? " Considering snow, this is actually a trial. But she didn''t expect Li Shan to be so frank. "I can''t say that I understand it. I''ve observed the manager carefully for a while, so I know some of your preferences." "Watch me?" Considering Xue''s surprise, she never found that Li Shan was actually observing her. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable, and her tone improved a bit: "why do you want to observe me?" For this problem, Li Shan''s smile with some cunning: "of course, it''s for convenience to please you." Gu nianxue was surprised. The secret way turned out to be like this. Li Shan really approached her purposefully For a time, I don''t know what I feel in my heart. Li Shan also pays attention to the expression of caring for Xue. Unexpectedly, she sees the surprise on her face. Without waiting for Miss Xue to ask again, Li Shan said truthfully, "manager, I''m a special gossip person. I usually go to various gossip forums, so I think I''m one of the few people who know you''re an employee of the general manager''s wife." "At the beginning, I was not happy and reconciled to the fact that someone suddenly took over my position." "I recognized you at the first sight of you, so my reluctance and impulse made me think of a shortcut, that is to please you. I really meant to care about you at the beginning, because if I wanted to brush more sense of existence in front of you, you might say something nice for me in front of the general manager, and then I could get a promotion and a raise. " "But then I changed my mind." Chapter 444 "What is a change of mind?" Gu nianxue asked. "I didn''t lie to you when I said you were in line with my eyes." Li Shan handed her a piece of fruit. She hesitated for a few seconds and took it. Li Shan smiles, and then says, "you can understand that my concern for you is mixed with more sincerity, but I don''t think you will believe it." Li Shan''s smile was a bit of self mockery. Looking at the fruit in hand, Gu nianxue lowered her head and fell into meditation. After a long time, she said in a low voice, "then why do you have to say so much to me?" Li Shan was silent for a moment, and her eyes moved to the TV screen. She seemed to think of something bad, and her face became a little heavy. "Nothing. I think it''s boring to cheat." When she said this, Li Shan flashed a sharp flash at the bottom of her eyes. "Sometimes I think those people who are full of lies should die." Li Shan doesn''t seem to be faking when she says this. It seems that she really hates liars. Gu nianxue sighs. She thinks Li Shan doesn''t have to be like this. "In fact, you don''t have to please me at all. With your ability, as long as you have the determination, you can make some achievements. At that time, I don''t need to recommend you. The general manager will appreciate you very much. " Gu nianxue said this with sincerity, but Li Shan was not comforted at all. The smile on her lips became bitter. Looking up at Gu nianxue, her eyes were filled with some inexplicable emotions. Finally, Li Shan chuckled and said, "manager, I''m not as lucky as you. I''m a person who can only work on my own and has no background. Do you think it''s very easy to make achievements? Opportunity is everywhere for you, but it is very rare for me, and even if there is this opportunity, it may not fall on you. There is no chance, let alone any appreciation. " Li Shan''s words let Gu nianxue fall into silence again. She thought for a long time and finally made an important decision. Gu nianxue looks at Li Shan and tells her her her plan: "if I ask you to join the project, Li Shan, will you?" Hearing this, Li Shan''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. After more than ten seconds, she asked Gu nianxue: "what did you say?" Gu nianxue patiently repeated what she had just said: "I said, I would like to invite you to join the project of the launch of onor brand, would you like to? It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. " Li Shan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She was willing. How could she not. But "I lied to you clearly, and I have ulterior motives for you. Why are you so kind to me?" Li Shan looked at Gu nianxue and asked, "after listening to what I just said, shouldn''t you avoid me?" Take care of snow smile, and then explained to her: "say you may not believe, although I mind your own intentional, but compared to this, I appreciate your honesty. I believe what you say, so I''m willing to choose to believe you again. " Li Shan was stunned, her eyes flashed a few bits of light, but it went out quickly. For a long time, she suddenly murmured: "if only I had met you earlier." "It''s not too late to meet you now." Gu nianxue replied with a smile, "I''m actually very happy to know you." People are often impressed by their first time. Li Shan is the first person to show kindness to snow after she came to Ono, so she really feels good about Li Shan. Li Shan just smiles when she hears about snow. For her, life has no ifs. It''s too late, too late. Li Shan did not say these words, she just whispered to Gu nianxue: "I hope you don''t regret making this decision." She thought she was not firm enough, so she assured Li Shan, "don''t worry, I won''t regret it." The people invited by Si Beinan spent three days to thoroughly check Ou Nuo''s finance. At last, the day they handed over the results to Si Beinan, they thought that snow was also there. When she saw that the information showed that there was a large amount of money flowing into a private account, and the owner of the account was su Manying. "How could it be?" Considering the sound of Xue Jing''s breath, she couldn''t help confirming to the auditors, "are you really right? Is it su Manying The auditor nodded solemnly and assured Gu nianxue that they had made no mistakes. On one side, Si Beinan saw Gu nianxue''s surprise and asked: "are you familiar with Su Manying?" "No Gu nianxue shook his head. "I''ve seen several of them." "So where did your inexplicable sense of trust come from?" "Er..." Take care of snow some guilty ground to say, "straight, intuition?"Si Beinan, with a black face, knocked the paper in his hand on the head of Gu Xue and said: "do you know what it means to know a person, a face and not a heart? Also intuition. As a manager, the last thing you should have is intuition and sensibility. If everyone is like you, sooner or later it will be bad. Do you understand? " Gu nianxue was scolded. She held her head and flattened the corner of her mouth. But she still said: "but Su man''s shadow has already reached this position. Is it meaningful to do so?" "Why is it meaningless?" Si Beinan asked in a sarcastic tone, "people''s greed is endless. It has nothing to do with her position. As long as she has this desire and idea, no matter how small the position is, she can do it." Take care of snow speechless, after all, she and Su Manying are not familiar, do not understand human nature, naturally can not be 100% sure that she will not do such a thing. After a moment''s silence, she asked Si Beinan, "what are you going to do?" "Before the investigation, I wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way, but later, considering that this practice might make people think that we are deliberately concealing the actual situation of onor, so as to spread some rumors that are not conducive to the listing of onor, I decided to do what I should do." Si Beinan put aside the document on his hand and solemnly declared: "call the police and leave it to the police." An hour later, Su Manying''s door was suddenly knocked. She was drinking soup. It was her husband who went to open the door. Two minutes later, several policemen in blue came in, with a grim face. Looking at her, they asked coldly, "is that Ms. Su Manying?" After getting a positive answer, the leader continued: "you are suspected of embezzling company funds. Please come with us." Chapter 445 "I have never done such a thing." After su Manying said it several times, he finally said impatiently, "how many more times do you want me to say? I didn''t embezzle public funds, I didn''t, I didn''t! Don''t you understand people? " "Miss Su, you are a pregnant woman. Please control your mood." The policeman who asked the question kindly reminded him that at the end of the day, he added: "please also cooperate with our police work." But Su Manying said, "I also want to control my emotions, but my innocence is equally important. And I''ve come to the police station with you. Isn''t that cooperation? How do you want me to cooperate with you? " "Take it easy, Miss Su." After the police finished, they took out the evidence, "this is the result of your company''s thorough financial investigation. The evidence has been put here. We hope Miss Su can tell us the truth." Evidence two words let Su Manying stare big eyes, she quickly took the document from the police hand, looked carefully, directly threw things on the ground. Su Manying''s face turned red, and her voice became sharper: "slander! This is slander! Someone must have slandered me! Police comrades, I tell you, I have never done such a thing, you arrested the wrong person! I... " The mood fluctuates too much. Su Manying starts to vomit again. The policeman asks the person next to him to carry a garbage can. Then he takes advantage of this opportunity to make a phone call to reflect it. Su Manying''s answer soon spread to Si Beinan. "Well OK, I see. Let''s keep asking when she is better Good As soon as Si Beinan hung up, Gu Xue, who had been waiting for the result, quickly came forward and asked, "how about it? Is it su Manying? Did she admit it? " Si Beinan shook his head. "No, Su Manying was very emotional and said that she had never done it." Hearing this sentence, Gu nianxue frowned and hesitated for a while, but he still said his guess: "you say, is it really not her? After all, ordinary people can''t be so excited, can they? " Si Beinan glanced at her and asked: "why don''t you say that excitement is also a kind of performance of guilty heart? And she''s a pregnant woman now, so we can''t do anything to her for a while. " What Si Beinan said is no problem, but Gu nianxue still finds out the slot: "what does it mean that you can''t do to her? Are you still lynching Su Manying? " Looking at Gu nianxue''s stunned look, Si Beinan''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He gritted his teeth and reminded: "Gu nianxue, the Qing Dynasty is dead, can you pour out the feudal dross in your mind?" "It''s not like you haven''t used it." Gu nianxue whispered back. If it wasn''t for the cruelty of Si Beinan''s original means, she would have to show it in front of her. Considering snow is not so afraid of him. So the impact of first impressions is too great. Although she said it in a very low voice, Si Beinan still heard it. His face changed, but he didn''t get angry with Gu nianxue. She just emphasized: "I haven''t done that for a long time. Don''t worry." "Oh." The snow answered softly. Seeing her like this, Si Beinan didn''t know whether she believed or didn''t. just as she wanted to ask, the door of the office was knocked. The person outside answers a voice and enters, attend to snow to turn a head to see, discover this person she has not seen. Tall and upright, with a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, he looked at the honest man bowing to them, and then introduced himself. "General manager Gu, hello. I''m sun Qiang, Su Manying''s husband." When she heard that he was su Manying''s husband, Gu nianxue showed a surprised expression. She and Si Beinan looked at each other, and then silently said to Si Beinan, "you tell him." Si Beinan did not answer, but his vision fell on Sun Qiang. "What''s the matter? If it''s about Su Manying, I don''t think there''s anything to say. " Si Beinan said frankly. Si Beinan''s words made sun Qiang''s head blank for a moment. When he recovered, he insisted: "Mr. Si, I''ve been married to man Ying for so many years. I know what kind of person she is, so I believe she will never embezzle the company''s public funds. There must be something hidden in this!" "You believe it doesn''t work." Si Beinan is very rational, "the evidence of Su Manying''s embezzlement of public funds has been found out. At present, her suspicion can''t be removed. If there is any secret, it has to wait for the police to investigate." Sun Qiang was worried: "no way, general manager! When will it take? Didn''t Manying stay at the police station until the investigation was clear? But now she is a pregnant woman, and her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is still very severe. What should we do in case of any trouble? " "Are you threatening me?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes, and his tone was not good. "No, no, no, I didn''t!" Sun Qiang quickly denied it. He explained: "I''m just worried about Manying. She''s not very well all the time. It''s really not easy to be pregnant with this child. We''ve been very careful and looking forward to this child. Besides, she''s a little impatient, so I''m really afraid that she''s in there except for something. "Sun Qiang said, touching his head, a face of troubled brain. He thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way: "Mr. Secretary, do you think this is good? You let me take Manying home first. Before the police find out the truth, I''ll make up for the less money. After finding out, if it''s really Manying''s work, I''ll..." As soon as sun Qiang gritted his teeth, he seemed to have made a great determination: "I''ve spared my life to double my money for you. I just hope that you can open up a little bit!" "Do you think it''s a matter of money?" Si Beinan sneered. He just wanted to refuse, but was pulled by Gu nianxue''s sleeve. After receiving Gu nianxue''s eyes, he was silent for a while, and then said: "it''s about the vital interests of Ou Nuo, so I can''t take it lightly." Take care of snow, frown. "But," said Si Beinan, "since Su Manying is a pregnant woman and has worked in the company for so many years, I can let you take her back first. However, the price of reform still has to be paid.... " Su Manying was brought out of the police station by sun Qiang. She was too lazy to listen to sun Qiang''s concerns, and quickly confirmed: "does the company know that I have been wronged? Do they believe I didn''t misappropriate public funds? " Sun Qiang chokes and dares not look at Su Manying''s eyes. For a long time, he shakes his head under Su Manying''s impatient urging. Su Manying''s face was frozen: "what do you mean?" Chapter 446 After hearing sun Qiang''s explanation, Su Manying blew up. "Sun Qiang, why do you make your own decisions? I didn''t do it! What''s the difference between you doing this and telling people I did it? " Su Manying was so angry that she didn''t care about sun Qiang''s advice. She waved his hand to help her, "get out of here! I finally got to this position How can I be reconciled! no way! I''m going to the company! " Su Manying rushed to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and sat on it. Sun Qiang rushed to catch up: "wife, don''t be impulsive, you forget your original..." Before his words were finished, Su Manying had already left by car. Sun Qiang sighed heavily, and quickly drove to catch up. When Su Manying arrives at Ou Nuo''s office, Gu nianxue is reporting her work to Si Beinan. Suddenly, she is startled by the movement of her pushing the door. Si Beinan frowned and looked out of the door. When he saw that it was su Manying, he frowned deeper and his face was not pretty. "What are you doing here? Su Manying, you''ve been fired. You don''t have to come back to the company in the future. " Su Manying clenched her fists and stood still, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of eagerness: "general manager, sun Qiang, he can''t make decisions for me without authorization. I really don''t embezzle the company''s public funds. How can I embezzle the company''s public funds! I hope you can find out and give me back my innocence! " "The specific police will find out that the reason for dismissing you is not that you did it. Even if it''s not yours, you, as the manager, are responsible for it." Si Beinan patiently explained that after a call, he gave the order of eviction, "if you hear clearly, you can go!" Su man shadow where willing to go, she also want to say what, division north south but not willing to listen to. "If you don''t leave, I''ll let the security guard invite you out." Su Manying bites her lower lip. At this moment, a person suddenly appears outside the door, Li Shan. She is holding the document in her hand. When she sweeps Su Manying''s eyes, there is a little more invisible color in her eyes. "I''m sorry. I''ll come back when the manager has finished your work." Li Shan is about to retreat, but Su Manying suddenly says, "what? Li Shan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t even say hello to your former boss? Can you only see manager Gu in your eyes? " Su Manying is in an extremely sensitive state at this time, so Li Shangang''s strange does not escape her feeling. Intuition tells Su Manying that it''s wrong, so she immediately grabs Li Shan regardless of the fact that Si Beinan is still on the field. Li Shan grabs the handle of the door tightly, but quickly releases it. Her expression is the same as usual. She greets her with Su Manying''s words. After that, she is about to leave, but Su Manying drinks her. "Stop!" Li Shan''s expression was helpless: "sister Manying, I really have something else to do. If you have anything to say, you can tell manager Gu and general manager Gu." Su Manying turns a deaf ear. She stares at Li Shan tightly and asks, "are you guilty?" Gu nianxue listens to Su Manying''s words and feels that something is wrong. Si Beinan is too lazy to think and do it. He makes a phone call directly and asks the security guard to come as soon as possible. "Sister Manying, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Shan had a blank face. But Su Manying held on: "don''t pretend to me! I know you''ve been blaming me! You say, did you set me up?! It''s you! It must be you Su Manying is crazy now. She looks fierce. She goes forward to catch Li Shan and thinks that Xue is in a hurry to stop her. However, she is worried that Su Manying is pregnant. She dare not use too much force to stop her. So she is pushed to the ground by Su Manying''s dark elbow. Butt pier directly contact with the ground, care about snow pain frown. Si Beinan, who has been watching this farce coldly, finally can''t sit still. After he steps forward and raises Gu nianxue, he yells at Su Manying: "stop it!" Si Beinan''s voice is not big or small, but the momentum of those who have been in the upper position for a long time is very frightening. Su Manying stops fighting with Li Shan, but she still holds Li Shan''s clothes in one hand. She is afraid that she will run away. "General manager, I caught the real suspect. It''s her. It''s Li Shan. She must have done it!" "Sister Manying, be normal! How can I do this? You don''t want to do me wrong! " Just after that tug, Li Shan''s hair and clothes were in a mess. She looked embarrassed and pitiful. "Manager Su, I understand that you are hard to accept the result, but you can''t do wrong without any evidence." Gu nianxue frowned and said to Li Shan, "you are still pregnant. You''d better go back quickly. If you didn''t do it, I believe the police will be able to return your innocence!" At this time, sun Qiang, who is late, looks at Su Manying and says sorry to the three. He winks at Su Manying. When he wants to take her away, Su Manying doesn''t follow her at all. "Go away, don''t touch me!"Su Manying pats sun Qiang''s hand away, grabs Li Shan''s clothes and says to the crowd in a loud voice: "it must be Li Shan! She must have done it. I''m going to call the police, and I''m going to give myself my innocence! " "I gave you a chance. Since you want to get into the police station so much, I''ll help you." Si Beinan is really annoyed by Su Manying, but she is a pregnant woman and is not easy to do. She simply goes along with her and calls the police directly. Half an hour later, the police arrived in Ono. At Su Manying''s strong request, the police had to advance the time of the investigation. They were divided into two groups, one to check what Su Manying left in the company, the other to check Li Shan''s position. After a careful search, Li Shan is quite clear. On the contrary, they find something unusual in the things Su Manying left in the company. The police handed the card to Si Beinan, who glanced at the card number and threw the card directly in front of Su Manying. "Don''t you mean you don''t have this card at all? It''s all slandered by others? Do you want to open your eyes and have a look now? What is it Si Beinan''s tone is full of satire. Su as like as two peas, she found that the number of cards was exactly the same as the number of her card number. She suddenly looked stiff and only a moment later she said, "secretary, I can explain!" This card is mine, but I only used it once "My mother had a serious illness last year. I remitted all the money raised by the company to this card and took out the donation to my mother. After she was cured, I never used it again! It really has nothing to do with me "How do you explain why the company''s public funds are remitted to this card?" Division North South cold sound quality asks a way. Su Manying''s expression solidifies for a moment, and finally puts her eyes on Li Shan. Su Manying points to Li Shan, and her eyes are full of hatred: "it''s her, she must have done it!" Chapter 447 "This card was given to me by Li Shan. I haven''t used it since I took out the money. Li Shan is the only one who knows this card, so she must have done something!" Su Manying eagerly told the crowd, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask her! There must be records in the bank. You can check them! " "Sister Manying, how can you think of me like that?" Li Shan always calm face at this time looking at some injury, eyes also revealed the disappointment of Su Manying, "this card is really I give you, but this is because you have something at that time, entrusted me to handle, the bank has card records, you can also check if you don''t believe it." Both of them have their own opinions, and they both have a clear conscience. The situation has become a bit complicated for a while. After thinking for a while, the police suggested, "well, we''ll investigate this card, because if we want to get in touch with the bank, the result should come out tomorrow. So please wait for the result patiently, and we will find out as soon as possible. " What the police do, Si Beinan, Gu nianxue and Li Shan all agree. Su Manying reluctantly agrees. When she is taken away by sun Qiang, she exhorts the police to find out as soon as possible and prove her innocence. As soon as the police and Su Manying''s husband and wife left, Gu nianxue quickly took Li Shan to one side of the sofa and sat down. She took a cup of warm water to comfort her and said, "Li Shan, you are wronged." Li Shan held the cup in her hand, lowered her head, her cheek was blocked by scattered broken hair, her eyes fell on the water, her eyes were deep, but her tone was calm: "it''s OK, I''m used to it." Si Beinan, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned at her words and thought it was not easy: "what do you mean you are used to? Also, why did Su Manying just hold on to you? " Now thinking about it, Si Beinan thinks that there seems to be some contradiction between Su Manying and Li Shan, which makes Su Manying cling to Li Shan. She is sure to have done something wrong. Smell speech, Li Shan holds the hand of cup to say a tight. Before she answered, Gu Xue expressed her dissatisfaction: "what do you mean, Si Beinan? Do you think Li Shan did it? But Su Manying''s appearance is obviously like nonsense! " "I didn''t say it was her. I just put forward reasonable doubts. I hope Li Shan can answer them for me." Si Beinan looked straight at Li Shan and said firmly, "there is a grudge between you and Su Manying, right?" "Mr. Si, you''re right. I really have conflicts with sister Manying, but I can''t tell you about gratitude and resentment." Li Shan sighed, raised her head and looked very natural. "In fact, it was a long time ago. Sister Manying embezzled my business plan to invest in a project of the company without my permission. As a result, she was selected, and then took this opportunity to become a manager from a team leader." Li Shan''s voice was faint, as if she had seen through this matter for a long time. "How could that be?" Take care of snow to listen to feel heart plug, "you have not reacted with above?" "Yes." Li Shan gave a short smile, "but what''s the use of that? No one cares about me. Su Manying, out of guilt for me, said she wanted to make up for me, so she promoted me to her deputy. " But She made the plan! Why! Thinking of Xue, she thought of what she said that day, "so you said Is that the reason you don''t like lying? " Li Shan nodded. She looked at Gu nianxue and then at Si Beinan: "this is the contradiction between me and sister Manying. But in the past so long, I''ve been relieved, and I''ve always wanted to improve my level to get a promotion. General manager, I''m just a small staff member. Without the ability of Tongtian, it''s impossible to transfer the company''s public funds to Su Manying''s card without leaving any trace, and specially plant her. " Gu nianxue has completely believed what Li Shan said. She turns her head to see Si Beinan and says firmly, "I don''t think Li Shan is possible either." Si Beinan frowned slightly and motioned to Li Shan, "I know. Go out." After Li Shan walked out of the office, Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan and asked, "do you still doubt Li Shan?" "I''m not skeptical." Division north south feels chin, Mou color is deep: "I just feel very strange." "Maybe it''s just that you think too much." Gu nianxue said firmly, "anyway, I don''t think Li Shan is the person who will do this kind of thing." The division north south glanced at her one eye, meaningfully said, "if anything has you to think of so simple." The next morning, the police showed up in Ono with the investigation results. Si Beinan, Gu nianxue and Li Shan were also there. Because Li Shan was a little anxious, she asked about the investigation results before Su Manying and his wife arrived. After obtaining the unity of the people, the police said about the investigation. "The result of our investigation is that this matter has nothing to do with Ms. Li Shan." After hearing this, Gu nianxue and Li Shan were relieved.Then, the police continued: "however, in the past year, there has been an automatic remittance from onor every month." "Automatic remittance? What''s going on? " Si Beinan asked with a frown. Previously, the auditors only found out that the sales were short of a sum of money, but Si Beinan didn''t expect that the person who did it was so arrogant. "The purpose of the perpetrator is achieved through a small network program. The funds are transferred into this account unconsciously, so it is difficult to detect under normal circumstances." "So who is this man?" Gu nianxue asked. "According to our findings, this man''s name is sun Qiang." Sun Qiang two words a, everyone is a Leng. "Sun Qiang?" Gu nianxue couldn''t believe it and repeated, "it''s him?" But yesterday, sun Qiang knew nothing about it and was very concerned about Su Manying. How could it be him! Li Shan''s expression was also surprised, but she soon thought of another thing. "I remember I heard sister Manying say before that her husband seems to be a programmer?" "If so, then everything can be explained." Si Beinan said slowly, "Sun Qiang took advantage of Su Manying''s position and did it without telling Su Manying. Finally, he let his wife do it. In this way, his acting skills are really good. We are all cheated by his appearance. " Think of sun Qiang yesterday that pair of care about his wife''s appearance is actually put on, care about snow fell into silence. "By the way, haven''t they come yet?" The division north south asked a, half jokingly way: "can''t be to fear a crime to abscond?" As soon as his words came to an end, Lin Han appeared in the office in a hurry and called out to Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, it''s not good. Su Manying and sun Qiang have an accident!" Chapter 448 When Gu nianxue, Li Shan and Si Beinan arrived at the hospital, the doctor just came out of the emergency room. When the nurse pushed out two pairs of beds covered with white cloth, everyone felt a thump. "Are you family members of the two?" The doctor asked, took off the mask and apologized, "I''m sorry, we tried our best." Take care of snow Leng Leng ground to looking at those two sickbeds that gradually walk away, don''t quite dare to believe yesterday still alive of two people, how died today. "Are you all right?" A hand put on the shoulder of care snow, ear came familiar concern sound, care snow looked up, saw the division north south with some nervous eyes. She shook her head. "I I just feel a little uncomfortable. " When Si Beinan comforts and cares for Xue, Li Shan''s vision still stays at the place where the two beds just disappeared. When everyone didn''t notice, a fleeting radian suddenly appeared on her lips. Under the white light of the hospital, her expression was very strange. When the police came, Li Shan''s expression was very normal. She listened to the police and said, "according to the traffic monitoring, Su Manying and sun Qiang were directly hit by a truck on their way. We think the accident is absolutely not an accident, but the driver has escaped and we are still in pursuit." "I see." Si Beinan answered, but he didn''t know what to say. The company had no evidence to prove it, so he said to the police, "I won''t pursue the matter before. Now you should try your best to arrest the driver who caused the accident." The policeman nodded, and then thought of something. He took out his mobile phone, nodded and said to the three people: "road monitoring has captured a little bit of the driver who caused the accident. Although it''s very fuzzy, I still want to show you." Hearing this, Li Shan''s eyes tightened. But when the police showed them the video in their hands, she was slightly relieved by the blurry quality of the picture. "Sorry, I haven''t met this man." Li Shan answered first. Si Beinan also shook his head, only thinking about snow staring at the mobile phone screen. "Did you find anything?" The division north south sees her this appearance, can''t help but ask a way. Li Shan''s eyes were also attracted by this sentence, and she looked closely at the snow. "I don''t seem to have any impression, but I feel very familiar..." Take care of snow to frown, think hard way. But when the police wanted to stop, she suddenly called out, "no! It''s him, it''s him Gu nianxue holds Si Beinan''s wrist excitedly. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" The division north south stretched out a hand to clap to take care of snow''s back. "Si Beinan, do you remember the man who attacked me before! He has a scar on his chin Gu nianxue pointed to her chin and said, "which video did I just watch? It seems that the man also has a scar on his chin!" Si Beinan had an instant impression. When Li Shan heard this, she became stiff. She listened to Gu nianxue and Si Beinan describe the specific circumstances of the attack that day, as well as the height of scar man and some very vague features. Her eyes changed from time to time. "So I think it''s probably the same person!" Take care of snow assertion, but not long, she is very confused, "but I don''t know him, also didn''t offend anyone, why? Why is that? " Take care of snow to wring eyebrow, that day''s soul stirring seem to still remember, so that she now think of still very afraid. If Si Beinan comes a little later, her fate is no different from that of sun Qiang and Su Manying. Si Beinan has been paying close attention to Gu nianxue and noticed that she is not right. He said to the police, "we have all said what should be said. You should investigate first. If there are any other clues, we will tell you." "Well, thank you for your cooperation." After thanking them, the police left immediately. Li Shan took a deep look at them and said in a soft voice: "general manager, manager Gu, then I''ll go back to the company first." Before they could answer, Li Shan turned and left. Si Beinan''s attention is all about Xue, and he doesn''t notice Li Shan''s abnormality at all. "Think of snow, think of snow!" Si Beinan calls Gu nianxue again and again. Gu nianxue returns to his mind. Looking at Si Beinan, he says, "I''m a little afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, you don''t need to be." The division north south didn''t restrain, took the person into the bosom, gently stroked her back, although the movement was a little clumsy, but it was very gentle, "have me, I will protect you." Si Beinan''s voice was as soft as the movement on his hand. Take care of the cheek of snow to stick in the division north south of chest, ear is steady heartbeat. Dong, Dong, Dong. Listen to listen to, she a originally flustered heart also slowly restored calm. She slowly raised her head, eyes stopped at the chin of Si Beinan, and then secretly looked up along the curve of her face.Si Beinan is really good-looking. Take care of snow in the brain can''t help but come up with such a feeling, haven''t waited for her to take back the vision, the division north south suddenly lowers the head, the vision and she up. His eyes are very nice, too. After thinking about snow and reflecting what she thought, she blushed and immediately withdrew from the embrace of Si Beinan. Looking around at Snow''s eyes, the expression is a little cramped, for a long time to organize a complete sentence. "I I''m much better. Thank you, Sinan. " The division north south light ground should a, his vision all placed to attend to the snow red ear tip, the mood suddenly becomes some joyful. At this time, the cell phone of Si Beinan suddenly rang. It''s Lin Han. After he got through, he heard Lin Han say: "President Si, the parents of Su Manying and sun Qiang are coming. They are downstairs of the hospital. They are arguing to see you..." Si Beinan was not surprised. He said yes. After hanging up, he asked Gu nianxue, "I''m going to deal with Su Manying and his wife downstairs. Are you coming with me?" "No, no, no!" Take care of snow and refuse without hesitation. There was no other reason. She was a little afraid of Si Beinan, of embarrassment with him, and of her own thoughts. "Well, I don''t mean anything else!" Gu nianxue thinks that she refuses too decisively, and is afraid of being misunderstood by Si Beinan, so she explains, "I just think the company has a lot of things to deal with, so I want to go back to the company as soon as possible..." Si Beinan did not say anything, he nodded: "OK, then you go back to the company and tell me." Gu nianxue agreed. After she saw Si Beinan get on the elevator, the whole person wailed and covered his face. "What on earth are you thinking?" Take care of snow in the heart of some messy, in order to ease the mood, she directly took the stairs. When she went to the next floor, she ran to the toilet on this floor because she was worried about the urgency of urination. Because some of them were absent-minded, they didn''t see a warning sign outside the toilet saying don''t enter. Chapter 449 After solving the internal emergency, Gu nianxue was about to go out when a familiar voice came from outside. "How did you do it, didn''t you disguise it?" This voice makes Gu nianxue stiff all over, and the whole person is stunned. If, if she heard right, this person should be Li Shan? Considering snow Lengshen''s time, Li Shan is still talking. "Do you think it''s good to hide? You fool, you have been found Li Shan''s voice was angry. "I told her that you had a scar on your chin!" At the end of the sentence, I was shocked by the snow. Her back slammed against the door panel of the compartment, making a dull noise. This voice is not big or small, but it is enough to arouse Li Shan''s vigilance. "Who''s in here!" Li Shan called. Take care of snow to secretly call a bad, finished, should let Li Shan discover? What should we do? What should we do? Gu nianxue listens to the movement outside and feels that Li Shan is checking door by door. Her heart is at the top. Worried to death, all of a sudden, take care of snow, immediately stepped on the toilet. Outside the door, Li Shan goes to the compartment where she cares about Xue. She pushes the door and finds that it won''t move. "Is there anyone in it?" Li Shan''s voice was the same as usual, but she was in a cold sweat. What to do, will it be found "Is this the one that needs to be repaired?" After listening to Li Shan''s words, Gu nianxue felt that there was no pushing outside the door. She was a little relieved. She waited until there was no movement in the toilet before she came down carefully from the toilet. As a result, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous. As soon as the mobile phone in Gu Xue''s hand slips, it directly falls into the toilet. However, the toilet is automatically pumped. With a roaring sound of water pumping, Gu Xue''s mobile phone doesn''t even have a shadow. "Ah Take care of snow subconsciously called a, but quickly covered his mouth. Grass grass! Think about snow, it''s going to collapse! For the first time, she hated the toilet so quickly! Take care of snow heartache for a while, in the heart of a memorial, this fed the toilet mobile phone, and then open the door, want to leave the toilet as soon as possible. Gu nianxue looks around and makes sure that Li Shan really left. Then she immediately goes to the door. As a result, she just went to the washing table. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the back of her head, and her eyes became blurred. Fell to the ground, unconscious of the second before, think about snow in front of the last to see is a pair of shoes. It''s Li Shan. On the first floor, while listening to Su Manying''s parents and sun Qiang''s parents'' crying, Si Beinan takes out his mobile phone from time to time. Gu nianxue hasn''t sent him a message, has he forgotten it? He pinched his eyebrows and suddenly felt a strange panic. Thinking that snow was awakened by a cold wind, she opened her eyes and found that her upper body was almost all outside the guardrail. She was hundreds of meters high in the sky, and there was a push behind her. "Ah, ah, ah!" Think of snow to frighten to dun when directly called out a voice. When she wanted to struggle, she found her hands tied. "It''s a pity that it didn''t hurt to let you die, but it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed and still woke up." The familiar voice made Gu nianxue shudder, and all the goose bumps on her body got up. Although Gu nianxue turned her back to the person who pushed her, she still called out her name accurately. "Li Shan, it''s you!" "Ha ha." Behind him came a burst of light smile, "take care of snow, you guessed right, but there is no reward." Feeling that Li Shan''s hand on her back was going to work again, she thought of Xue and cried out: "wait a minute! Don''t touch me, I have something to ask you "What do you want to say?" Li Shannian in consideration of snow to her good, decided to give her a chance to say a few last words. "Can you turn me around?" Gu nianxue closed her eyes tightly and said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid of heights. Looking at so many layers below, I can''t think. I''m sorry, Li Shan. I didn''t have a better place before I died, did I? " Li Shan hesitated for a moment, looked at her watch, thought that no one should come up at the moment, and agreed to her request. "I''ll just give you ten minutes." With that, a force will care about snow turned over. No longer facing the high altitude of several hundred meters, he took a long breath in consideration of the snow, and then sat on the ground with soft hands and legs. It''s true to say that fear of heights is false, but it''s true to be scared to death!"Come on, don''t waste time!" Li Shan stares at her viciously, and warns: "you don''t want to ask for help, no one will come here at this point, you should die of this heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow wry smile, "I know." Calm down to think about snow constantly think about self-help method. All of a sudden, she had a flash of inspiration. In the place where Li Shan couldn''t see, she thought about Xue''s hand behind her and quietly touched the electronic watch on her wrist. After being attacked by scar man at the beginning, Si Beinan forced her to take it on her wrist. In case of emergency, she can unilaterally call the emergency contact set by the watch, and also send positioning messages. At the beginning, she thought that Si Beinan was unnecessary, but now it seems that he is really far sighted! In order not to be aware of her little actions, she looks at Li Shan with a cold face and looks sad and disappointed: "why? You did the last time I was attacked? Did you do Su Manying''s work? " At this point, Li Shan didn''t intend to hide it. She admitted it happily. "Yes, it''s me." "Why?" Gu nianxue asked again and again, "where did I offend you?" "But I didn''t offend you." As soon as Li Shan mentioned Su Manying, her eyes would burst out with hatred. The difference is that when Su Manying died, she didn''t have to suppress the hatred. "Do you know how mean she is?" Li Shan sneered, and her eyes were filled with emotion. She will always remember that her planning book was stolen by Su Manying. When she went to Su Manying to question, she saw Su Manying''s appearance of being superior and independent. She said, Li Shan, if you come from the countryside, what''s the use of writing a good business plan? They can''t choose you as the manager. I appreciate your proposal. Su Manying also puts on a pretentious appearance, rising to Li Shan''s position and letting her take the position of deputy. In fact, Su Manying just wants to make stealing more aboveboard. "You don''t know, all the ideas she put forward in Ono are my ideas. Her Su Manying is a fart! A disgusting thief Li Shan''s words are full of hatred. "You Didn''t you say you didn''t forgive her? " Gu nianxue asked in a low voice. "Forgive?" Li Shan repeated these two words. Her face looked like she had said something ridiculous. "How can I forgive her?" Li Shan looks at Gu nianxue, and the expression on her face gives her a sense of fear for no reason. "Ask me to forgive her, unless she dies!" Chapter 450 Li Shan bit the word "death" very hard. Gu nianxue thought of Su Manying and sun Qiang''s tragedy. She swallowed her saliva and asked incredulously, "so you Because of this, people will crash Su Manying and sun Qiang? But Su Manying still has a child in her stomach! " "So what?" Li Shan''s eyes are indifferent. "The child with Su Manying''s blood is also a cheap one. He deserves to die!" Li Shan''s appearance made Gu nianxue afraid again. Take care of snow''s brain to rotate rapidly, before a lot of can''t contact of details, now also all string up. "So, is it you who are behind the company''s financial problems?" Gu nianxue thinks of the way she trusted Li Shan before and thinks that she is ridiculous. "Is that why you said that don''t regret to me at that time?" Li Shan was silent for a while before she said, "I gave you a chance to take care of Xue." "Originally, Su Manying was the only one I was dealing with. I''ve worked so hard for a long time to create such a trap for her, so that she can be ruined, so that I can trample her pride and her pride under my feet, but your appearance has upset all my plans! " Li Shan stares at Gu nianxue fiercely, "you are very good. If you appear earlier than Su Manying and become my leader, I will really like you. Unfortunately, there is no if." "And to be honest, Su Manying and sun Qiang will die. In fact, it''s also your credit!" Li Shan raised a strange arc on her lips and looked at Gu nianxue sarcastically. "If you didn''t insist on checking the company''s financial situation, if you didn''t provoke Si Beinan, I didn''t want Su Manying to die, but your appearance disrupted the situation, so I had to." Gu nianxue frowned. Yesterday, Gu nianxue thought Su Manying had some problems, but today she found out that Li Shan was the most problematic. In the face of this kind of person, take care of snow dare not enrage her, afraid she a careless to push down, blind before the delay. "But am I not good to you? I believe you so much! Even when Su Manying and Si Beinan doubt you, I always believe you! " Take care of snow shout very loud, she said, is really angry, "why do you want to put me to death?" "You''re really nice to me." Li Shan did not deny that, "but you found him." Take care of snow Leng for a moment, immediately responded to come over: "that scar male?" She noticed Li Shan''s expression and asked cautiously, "you and What''s the relationship with that scar man? " "What''s my relationship with him? Why should I let you know?" Li Shan doesn''t want to say to Gu nianxue, "in a word, blame yourself for your bad luck. Who let you appear in that toilet?" Li Shan actually found Gu nianxue in the toilet, because she saw the pair of shoes under the compartment, which Gu nianxue was wearing. Li Shan didn''t expect to be exposed so easily in front of the snow. She struggled in her heart, but she finally chose to die. If you want to blame it, you have to worry about snow! Gu nianxue doesn''t know how to answer this sentence. She just feels that Si Beinan is right. She just has no brain. If you have a brain, how can you trust a person so easily, how can you always put yourself in such a dangerous situation. "Well, it''s all over," Li Shan looked at her watch. "It''s time. I''ll take you on the road. " Gu nianxue never knew that Li Shan''s strength was so strong. When Li Shan grabbed her, she made herself sink, but Li Shan lifted her up smoothly with both hands. Take care of snow to suddenly stare big eyes, surprised way: "division north south, how did you come?" Li Shan was so confused that she really looked back. Take advantage of this time, take care of snow with the head heavily hit forward. As soon as the back of Li Shan''s head aches, her strength in her hand is also relaxed. Thinking about Xue, she quickly breaks free from her shackles and jumps to a safer place. But Li Shan soon reacted. After she realized that she had been cheated, her heart burst into flames. "Think of snow! How dare you lie to me Li Shan''s eyes are angry. She doesn''t reach out to catch Gu nianxue. Like a cat catching a mouse, she forces Gu nianxue back to the fence step by step. Think about snow, feel the cold wind from behind, feel that he may be dying. At this moment, Gu nianxue looks at Li Shan''s back, with some light shining in her eyes. "North and south!" Gu nianxue yelled. This time, Li Shan didn''t fall for it. She thought Gu nianxue was cheating her. Her face was a bit ferocious. She sneered at Gu nianxue and said, "the same trick, do you want to use it for the second time? Do you think I''m stupid?" With this sentence, Li Shan seemed to think of something, and her expression was even more ugly. "Do you always like to treat people as fools?""Today, let me send you to die." With that, Li Shan rushed forward and stretched out her hands to push Gu nianxue down. Just at this critical moment, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the snow to one side. Li Shan''s eyes suddenly widened. She rushed too hard to recover her strength. In addition, the guardrail was low, so she fell down the stairs. "Li Shan!" Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe she fell down from her own eyes like this. How can people live in a high-rise building with more than ten storeys? "Take care of the snow, don''t look!" A pair of cold hands covered her eyes. The director of the hand held her tightly and said in her ear: "darling, don''t look. You''re OK. You''re safe now." Take care of snow Leng Leng, she also doesn''t know how to leave the roof of the hospital, in a word, wait for her to come back, the person has been in the police station. "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?" The police called a few times, thought about snow just blinked, slowly fixed the focus on him. Without waiting for the police to speak, she asked, "did I kill her?" "Did I kill her?" Take care of snow to ask again. "No, Miss Gu, the death of Li Shan has nothing to do with you." The policeman explained, "we all saw it. It was Li Shan who fell down on her own. It has nothing to do with you. We just want to make a record. Please cooperate with Miss Gu." Looking at the snow drooping eyes, no response, the whole person seems to be still trapped in the nightmare just now. Li Shan Dead? Died in front of her? Chapter 451 Si Beinan noticed the abnormality of Gu nianxue and said hello to the police. Then he took Gu nianxue home. Take care of snow is not noisy do not make to sit on sofa, a pair of apricot eyes at a loss and do not have focal length, face and lips are still pale. Si Beinan didn''t want to see such a lifeless Gu Xue. He called her several times. Gu Xue slowly raised her head and said softly, "Li Shan is dead. I killed her?" "I''ve said it many times. It''s not you who killed her. It''s none of your business!" The division north south stares at her tightly, "take care of snow, flood your sympathy to all give me to accept, today if I didn''t come in time, dead person is you! You regret Li Shan''s death here. If you die, will she regret it for you? " Si Beinan didn''t feel sorry for Li Shan''s death at all. No one knows. When Si Beinan saw that Gu nianxue was in such a critical situation, his whole sutra was tense. Si Beinan didn''t dare to breathe loudly. His heart seemed to be hanging high in the air, and he didn''t dare to relax for a second. When Si Beinan finally rescued Li Shan, his back was all wet this winter. Think of these, division north south still feel palpitation. "Take care of snow," Si Beinan looked at her, and called. After more than ten seconds, he called again, "take care of snow." Don''t wait to think about snow to reply, Division North South long arm a stretch, take a person into the bosom, embrace very tightly. "Think of me." Si Beinan said softly, as if muttering to himself, "can''t you think about me?" Take care of snow to hear, her eyelashes lightly a quiver, ear side stick of is a division north south of chest. His heart beat was as steady and powerful as ever. Take care of snow listen to listen, full of fear and uneasiness are like it to smooth, heart finally return to calm. She raised her head from Si Beinan''s arms, her eyes touched some red corners of Si Beinan''s eyes, her heart trembled, and she could not help blurting out: "Si Beinan, are you crying?" Gu nianxue felt that Si Beinan''s body was stiff. The next second, Si Beinan took back her hands and retorted fiercely: "what joke are you talking about? How could I cry! " Leaving the embrace of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue raises her eyes and looks at his face conscientiously. She finds that the corners of Si Beinan''s eyes are not any tears except a little red. Can''t say what feeling, Gu nianxue suddenly asked: "Si Beinan, if I die, will you cry?" After asking, Gu nianxue was stunned. She felt that her brain was probably out of menstruation. How could she think of asking Si Beinan such a question! Just as I was worried about the snow, the air pressure around the north and south of the division became lower bit by bit. He stared at the snow and said decisively, "no, I''ll just let Lin Han set off a few more strings of firecrackers at the door of Si''s house to celebrate." Take care of snow to be amused by his words, originally heavy heart all dispersed many. "Then why did you save me?" Gu nianxue''s eyes were full of smiles. He knew that what he had just said was not true, but he asked deliberately: "isn''t that a happy thing you are missing?" The division north south pulled to pull corners of mouth, skin smile meat don''t smile ground say: "because I want to save some firecrackers money, can''t?" How could Tang Si''s president care about this firecracker money. Gu nianxue shook her head with a smile. "Thank you, Si Beinan." Take care of snow to adjust their mood, solemnly to the division of North South thanks, "if it is not your watch, I may die today, thank you for coming so timely, otherwise I may now fall into the mud." "Just know." The Division North South cold hums a, the facial expression is proud, looking at to seem to be to have accepted to take care of snow''s apology. Then he added, "and I think you need to improve your perspective." "It''s too easy for you to trust a person. If people treat you a little better, you can''t stand it. " Si Beinan said here and thought of himself again. Isn''t he good enough to take care of snow? But why haven''t you seen her soft on herself? Thinking of this, Si Beinan was in a bad mood and added, "considering snow, are you so short of love?" Gu nianxue lowers her head and thinks of Bai Xue before and Li Shan now. Si Beinan says it to the point. She has nothing to say. "Why don''t you talk?" The division north south voice takes some displeasure, "do you think I said wrong?" "No!" Gu nianxue denied it, and then obediently replied, "what you said is quite right..." That''s right. It makes her feel like she has nothing to say. "Do you know what to do in the future? Have you learned from this? " Si Beinan, like a teaching director, was very serious. Gu nianxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "I''ve learned it. I''ll be more alert and defensive in the future. I''m not so easy to trust people, and then I''ll learn some self-defense skills.""That''s about the same." Division north south is satisfied a bit finally, "remember what you say." "But I think in the final analysis, your IQ is not enough I think you need to read more books. " Si Beinan felt his chin and thought about the cableway. Considering what snow could say, she nodded in response. At dinner time, Si Beinan finished his meal first. He seemed to have something to deal with and went upstairs directly. Take care of snow in the dining table have not a bite to eat, suddenly the mobile phone vibrated a few times. It''s wechat news, and it comes from Sinan. Take a look at the snow point. Si Beinan: "seven days to quickly improve IQ. JPG" Si Beinan: "three minutes before going to bed to change your life. JPG" Si Beinan: "Qitian super right brain training method. JPG" Si Beinan: "400 questions about left and right brain development of children. JPG" Gu nianxue''s face was inexplicable and answered three question marks. A few seconds later, Si Beinan replied: improve your IQ, you can have a look. Take care of snow She can accept the first three books. What''s the matter with the last 400 questions about children''s left and right brain development? Is Si Beinan challenging her!!! Take care of the snow gas to become a puffer. At two o''clock in the morning, when he came down from the living room and was thirsty for white paint, he suddenly woke up. Ghosts??? At the moment of this idea, the figure on the table moved. Si Beinan was startled and stepped on a flight of stairs. Fortunately, he grasped the handrail, but he didn''t sprain his feet. He just fell to the ground in a mess. Then, the light in the living room came on, and a familiar voice came to the ears of Si Beinan. "Are you all right? Where did you fall? " Chapter 452 The division north south looks up to take care of snow that anxious and innocent small face, the spirit does not hit a place. He gritted his teeth and asked: "take care of snow, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what the hell are you pretending to be here?" Gu nianxue felt her nose with a little guilty. She helped Si Beinan up and explained in a low voice: "sorry, I I just can''t sleep. " As soon as she closed her eyes, Li Shan would fall from her eyes today. The most uncomfortable thing is that her brain automatically imagined the appearance of her brain falling out, and she always felt that Li Shan''s hateful eyes had been staring at her, which made her feel hairy, so she went to the living room and drank a glass of ice water to calm down. I didn''t expect that at this moment, Kung Fu scared Si Beinan. "What can''t sleep! You... " Si Beinan didn''t even think about it. In the middle of it, he thought of what happened today and stopped again. His tone became more relaxed. "What''s the matter, have you had a nightmare?" Take care of snow is nodded first, but think of oneself seem to have never been asleep, can not be regarded as a nightmare, and shook his head. Si Beinan frowned and asked, "did you do it or didn''t you do it?" Gu nianxue explained her situation to Si Beinan, and the distressed expression on her face made Si Beinan fall into meditation. "Can''t you just forget it?" Si Beinan asked softly after thinking. Take care of snow to nod. After a few seconds, Si Beinan secretly clenched his fist, his face was still light, and his voice was still light: "do you want to forget, want to have a good sleep?" Of course, I want to. I don''t hesitate to nod my head. "OK, I''ll help you forget." Si Beinan suddenly said such a sentence. Take care of snow haven''t had time to ask him how to help himself forget, waist suddenly a tight, and then she fell into the embrace of the division north south. The next second, her chin was raised, the Department of North South bent down, kiss on the snow. Take care of snow suddenly stare big eyes. "Close your eyes, don''t you want to forget about today?" Si Beinan''s voice was low. After that, Si Beinan deepened the kiss. Lips close and intertwined. Take care of snow at this time of brain a blank, really like the division north south said, forget those nightmarish things. Bewildered, Gu nianxue slowly closed her eyes, carefully stretched out her hands on both sides, and slowly grasped the clothes on Si Beinan''s waist. Although only a small number of them were seized, Si Beinan still felt it. He body meal, the fundus of his eyes flashed a ray of joy, and then holding care of snow''s small face, heavily kiss down. The kiss lasted a long time. Wait until the last care about the snow can''t breathe completely, division north south just reluctantly to let go of people. Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue''s pale lips, which were dyed with bright red because of his kiss. He was satisfied with his eyes, but his face was still dissatisfied: "Gu nianxue, your vital capacity is too weak!" Still in the recovery of care snow heard this sentence, suddenly red cheeks burst. She put her hands over her face. Think of just that hot kiss, think of snow want to dig a hole to bury yourself. What on earth is she thinking! Actually also responded to the division of North South! Also responded!!! But Si Beinan completely ignored the mentality of thinking about snow collapse, and even added a little bit of embellishment: "what''s your expression? Do you regret it? You just enjoyed it Take care of snow The heart is haggard! She didn''t want to say anything, and she didn''t want to see Si Beinan. So she covered her red face. "I went up to sleep." Drop this sentence, care for the snow to run upstairs. The division north south looks at the appearance of her run away, evokes a smile, also intentionally exhort a way: "sleep well." Take care of the snow It''s faster. The next day, Gu nianxue didn''t go downstairs for breakfast until Si Beinan went to work. She sat at the dining table with black and blue under her eyes. She looked listless. She absently took an egg from the plate, but suddenly there was a sound in her ear. "Still not sleeping well?" Take care of snow''s hand a shake, egg drop, along the table directly fell to the ground. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Take care of snow surprised, subconsciously blurt out the words in the heart. "You haven''t been waiting for me to leave, have you?" Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and knew he was right when he saw Gu nianxue''s expression. With a sneer, he sat opposite Gu nianxue and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t go to work today. I can''t satisfy you." Take care of snow"No, I didn''t!" Gu nianxue quickly denied it, and then quickly squatted down to look for the falling egg. In the time of stooping to pick up the eggs, the expression of thinking about snow became ferocious for a second, whining silently: how embarrassing! There are two reasons why she didn''t sleep well last night. One is that Li Shan was haunted in her mind, and the other is the kiss from Si Beinan. Even now, when she thought about it, her lips were still hot. "When are you going to squat? Did your egg fall into the black hole?" Division north south cool ground voice incomparably clear ground got into the ear that cares for snow. Gu nianxue sighed deeply, then recovered her facial expression as if nothing had happened, sat up and pulled out a smile at Si Beinan: "the place where the egg fell is a little far away." Si Beinan glanced at her and didn''t want to tell Gu nianxue that he actually saw the fact that the egg fell at her feet. However, based on his dissatisfaction with Gu nianxue''s escape, he made a ruthless comment: "the smile is too fake. Smile again." Take care of snow smile stiff in the mouth: What the hell is laughing again! Is Si Beinan playing with her? Take care of snow don''t want to talk, concentrate on peeling eggs. Fortunately, Si Beinan didn''t really make her laugh again. When she was about to finish eating, Si Beinan said, "clean up after eating, and then go to a place with me." "Where to?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. "You''ll know when you get there." Si Beinan bought the pass, obviously did not intend to tell her. Gu nianxue didn''t plan to ask, but she suddenly remembered the books that Si Beinan sent him last night, and had a bad feeling. Before getting on the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "you won''t send me to any place to improve my IQ, will you? I tell you, you have to believe in science, some things are born like this, there is no way to reverse! It''s going to kill you to reverse it by force Finish saying, attend to snow''s forehead to be shot a brain crack. "You finally realize that you don''t have a high IQ?" Si Beinan sneered, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to improve your IQ." Chapter 453 With a full of doubts, take care of snow, looking at the division of North South car parked in a tall building below. She got out of the car and stood in the same place. She looked left and right, but she didn''t see any sign of intelligence counseling class. "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you follow me?" Si Beinan''s voice interrupted Gu nianxue''s wishful thinking. She answered, and then went upstairs with Si Beinan. Elevator stopped on the sixth floor, the Department of North South with care snow came to a psychological counseling room. On entering the door, a well-dressed and gentle young lady came up. "Are you Mr. Sinan?" See division north south nodded, little sister continued to gently said: "white teacher has been waiting for you in the office, I take you past." "Good." The division north south is short should a, then to the consideration snow behind say, "go." Gu nianxue asked: "do you want psychological consultation?" "It''s not me, it''s you." The division north south lightly returns a way. Gu nianxue stopped, reached out and pointed to himself, and asked doubtfully, "me?" Si Beinan had to stop with her, frowned and said, "my Putonghua doesn''t have a local accent. Can''t you understand it?" "No, why do I come here for counseling?" Think about snow to this thing has a kind of inexplicable resistance. Probably when I was a child, I was poisoned by TV series. I always felt that psychological counseling was to hypnotize people, and then ask what you thought. There is no sense of privacy in front of a stranger, and caring for snow is not very acceptable. Si Beinan didn''t know what Gu nianxue was thinking. He just asked, "don''t you want to have a good sleep?" He made an appointment for Gu nianxue last night. Seeing her listless this morning, he thought it was necessary. Gu nianxue wants to sleep well, but she doesn''t want to do any counseling. With the psychology of resistance, thinking about snow for a moment, he quickly replied: "can''t you let me forget?" With these words, he froze when he thought about Shelton. What did she say! Division north south Mou son a dark, the lip side raises an interesting smile, the voice takes the indescribable ambiguity: "Oh? So you want to do it again? " "No, no, no! I don''t want to! I don''t want to at all! " Take care of snow quickly denied, immediately rushed to the division of North South in front of the sister said: "let''s go!" In fact, the little sister was confused, but the smile on her lips remained unchanged. She nodded back and went on. With a moment of impulse, Gu nianxue went into the psychological counseling room of teacher Bai alone. After sitting down, Gu nianxue calms down and feels remorseful. Although Mr. Bai looked at his kind face, she couldn''t help but stand up and stare at his every move. Mr. Bai naturally saw these little actions of caring for snow. He laughed with a kind of inexplicable softness in his voice: "don''t be nervous, Miss Gu, we just come to chat." She looked at teacher Bai and asked, "when are you going to hypnotize me? I I''m ready for that. " With that, he thought about snow and swallowed his saliva. He looked like the wind was rustling, the water was cold, and the strong man was gone. "Miss Gu, I think you may have misunderstood that psychological counseling is not hypnosis. It''s too misleading on TV," he explained Then, teacher Bai gave Gu nianxue a detailed science popularization, and Gu nianxue was alert at the beginning. But Mr. Bai''s speech was very interesting. He was fascinated by snow and gradually put down his guard. He even chatted with him. An hour later, Gu nianxue came out of the psychological consultation room with a relaxed mind. Si Beinan had been waiting outside. Seeing her comfortable appearance, he did not forget to make fun of her: "just now, I''m still dying. How can I change my face so quickly?" After hearing this, she felt a little embarrassed. She scratched her hair and confessed: "that I misunderstood this at first, but now, Mr. Bai is really great. " The tone of thinking about snow is full of admiration. Because after chatting, she found that all the blocks in her heart had passed. Si Beinan smiles and says nothing more. When the check-out time, take care of snow, a face of admiration expression into a face of consternation. "How much, say it again?" Little sister temper very good to repeat one side: "a thousand." A thousand dollars an hour? Take care of snow to think 100 yuan already top sky, didn''t expect just chat chat for an hour to 1000 yuan? "What''s the matter? I''m leaving." Si Beinan grabs Gu nianxue''s wrist and takes her to the elevator before she loses face.After entering the elevator, Gu nianxue finally recovered, "is Mr. Bai robbing?" I didn''t expect that his kind and kind appearance was just appearance! Si Beinan knew that she would say this kind of similar words. He sighed in his heart and explained: "Mr. Bai is the best counselor in Rongcheng. Most people spend less than 2000 yuan." "But it''s too expensive." Thinking about snow, I can''t help muttering. "Do you think the effect is good?" Si Beinan asked. Take care of snow to think, honest nod, although a little meat pain. "That''s fine." The division north south handed to attend to snow a look in the eyes, the meaning is to let her don''t again nonsense. When waiting to get on the bus, Si Beinan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He opened it and looked cold. "Why do you want to transfer money to me?" Take care of snow at this time is bow to send the seat belt, did not see the North South''s expression, so it should be back to the way: "just not you pay? No, to whom. " Si Beinan''s forehead is blue. His point is not this. Don''t you know that this kind of behavior is called exoticism? Is he still short of 1000 yuan? Three seconds later, Gu nianxue received the notice of returning the transfer. "How did you return it to me?" Gu nianxue asked. "I don''t want to take it." Division north south visual front, step on the accelerator, cool lost three words. Take care of snow Rich people are so wayward! Isn''t a thousand dollars money? In consideration of snow also want to turn back, division north south suddenly voice: "don''t give me turn." Think of snow After a pause, Si Beinan added: "I''m not short of money. If you really want to thank me, you can do it in a sincere way." Is money not sincere enough? make complaints about snow, silently tucking it in his heart. But he still asks with a smile: "for example?" Chapter 454 "I haven''t thought about it yet." Division north south visual front, rightfully say, "you owe first." Take care of snow All right, what else can she say? Li Shan was arrested three days later. After the police inquiry, scar man all recruit. It turns out that he was just a programmer before, but he was jailed for helping others write pirated software. After he got out of prison, his childhood girlfriend Li Shan was as good as ever. Scar man was deeply moved and did a lot for Li Shan. For example, the small program of automatic remittance attacked Gu nianxue and killed Su Manying and his wife. After all that, scar man neither resisted nor struggled, just wanted to give him the death penalty. Take care of snow to hear this, also very sigh. But she doesn''t pay attention to it, because she is worried that snow will soon be involved in the busy listing of Ono. Two weeks later, when onor announced its listing on the stock exchange, the whole crowd cheered for the project. Some of them even excitedly said to Gu nianxue, "manager gu! We made it. I love you so much! " This excited words attracted people''s laughter, and the eyes of snow were full of laughter. After working hard for a long time, it''s time to treat everyone well, so Gu nianxue said, "let''s have dinner together tonight. Let''s go to juxiangyuan. We can eat whatever we want. It''s the company''s treat!" Juxiangyuan is a well received shop by the people in the project. It''s delicious and authentic. People cheered when they heard about juxiangyuan. In the afternoon, Gu nianxue called Si Beinan first. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on. Before, she and Si Beinan would not call each other because they couldn''t go back to dinner. But in the past half a month, it seems that Si Beinan took the lead. He got used to thinking about snow slowly. He would report when he needed to go home late and would not go to dinner. After the phone is connected, Gu nianxue first explains the situation with Si Beinan. Si Beinan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I''ll go, too." "Ah?" Gu nianxue exclaimed in surprise. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Why can''t you hear me all the time?" Si Beinan''s tone was very dissatisfied. "No, No." Gu nianxue quickly denied, "I heard it, just a little surprised. Are you really going? We went to a place where the environment was not particularly good and the food was spicy. You might I don''t like it. " "Don''t you want me to go?" Si Beinan''s voice was a little cold, "if you don''t want to, you can directly refuse!" Take care of snow dark sigh, she is just afraid of the division north south don''t adapt, which ear he hear of refuse? That''s all. Although she was given the task by Si Beinan, he also helped her a lot during this period. Thinking of this, Gu nianxue told Si Beinan the location and time happily, and finally stressed: "if you don''t like it, don''t put on your face." "Is my temper that bad?" Si Beinan sneered. Take care of snow You have! How bad is Si Beinan''s temper? He didn''t count AC! But did not wait to take care of snow to reply, the division north south some impatiently replied: "I knew." Then he hung up cleanly. Gu nianxue sighs to this mobile phone, this person is an uncle. At six o''clock in the evening, the people of the project gathered in the big box of juxiangyuan, and the atmosphere was very lively. Gu nianxue looked at her watch and coughed, "everyone, be quiet. I have a surprise to tell you..." Surprise two words, think of Snow said or some guilty. The crowd stopped their mouths and looked forward to what surprise the snow would announce. "That As you know, in ancient times, there were emperors who paid private visits in tiny clothes to train the people. " Gu nianxue has made a foreshadowing for everyone. "Now, naturally, the president of the company can''t do without sharing happiness with the people and celebrating the listing of onor with everyone..." The president of the company stunned everyone, and several smart people immediately responded. "Manager Gu, what you''re talking about is not division, Division..." Before the word "general" was uttered, the box was suddenly pushed away. When they went to see the man at the door, their chin almost fell to the ground. It''s really Si Beinan! For a moment, the atmosphere in the box was as quiet as a chicken, in sharp contrast to the laughter coming from the opposite box. But Si Beinan didn''t know it. He calmly closed the door, nodded to the crowd, and then asked Gu nianxue, "manager Gu, where do I sit?" Gu nianxue felt a little embarrassed in the atmosphere. She coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "let''s welcome the general manager!" She took the lead in clapping, and others followed, but the applause was sparse, and the expression of the clappers was more like Mourning."Mr. Secretary, please sit here." Gu nianxue stood up and pulled out the chair beside him, indicating that Si Beinan came over. See is to take care of the position of snow side, division north south eye ground flashed a satisfied look. He sat calmly in the chair beside the snow. When the surprise comes, thinking about snow makes everyone feel at ease. Her answer was just a dry laugh. Everyone''s face was more or less uncomfortable, except for Si Beinan. The dishes are ordered long ago. When the waiters deliver the dishes one by one, they usually rush people at the dinner party. This time, due to the presence of Si Beinan, everyone didn''t move their chopsticks first. Gu nianxue''s words are true. The dishes on the table are all covered with peppers. Si Beinan doesn''t eat spicy food very much. But he was aware of the formality of the crowd. He took a sip of tea and said to them gently, "please help yourself and eat." Si Beinan opened his mouth, and everyone began to move chopsticks slowly. Although the atmosphere was not as lively as before, it gradually recovered. Gu nianxue has been paying attention to Si Beinan. She is also a little nervous. She has not ordered some light dishes yet. Si Beinan doesn''t eat too spicy dishes, so she can only pour tea to Si Beinan constantly. "Manager Gu, manager Gu." The man sitting next to miss snow called her twice. Take care of snow to smell speech, put down the teapot in the hand, gather up front to ask: "how?" The man hesitated, but still asked, "can you come out with me? I have something to tell you? " "Good! No problem. " Take care of snow to explain a sentence with everybody, followed subordinate one after another to come out of the box. Before closing the door, she glanced at Si Beinan and found that the people around him were either eating with their heads down or whispering in pairs. His old man was holding a teacup and was quiet. No one spoke to him or dared to speak to him. How pathetic it was? Gu nianxue shook her head and put the strange idea behind her. "Come on, what do you want to tell me?" Think of snow warm voice to ask a way. The subordinate blushed and said, "I, I know it may embarrass you, but I still want to tell the manager." Chapter 455 "What''s the matter? What do you have to say?" I''m curious about snow. The subordinates hesitated repeatedly, and finally, with the encouragement of caring for Xue, they said out: "that Manager, we have discussed in the group. Could you please have a meal for the chief manager alone? We''ll pay for it! " Take care of snow a Leng, originally just they bow, a pair of dumb appearance is chatting in the group. "The general manager of the company is eating here, so we always feel a little neglected What''s more, everyone is a little uncomfortable.... " The subordinate''s face is a little red, "I don''t know if this will embarrass you. If you don''t think it''s OK, forget it!" As soon as he finished his sentence, he heard a voice behind him before snow could answer. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow to look behind, as expected is division north south. "How did you get out?" Gu nianxue asked, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the subordinates who were talking to her. He said with a smile, "I know. You go back first." "OK, thank you, manager!" Subordinates should be quick, and then to the division of North South suddenly bowed, fled back to the box. Although the subordinates squinted at the back of the North Department, they didn''t say anything. "If you look at big eyes again, people may think that you are thinking about them, and they may not be able to sleep at night." Gu nianxue joked. Si Beinan turned his head, looked at Gu nianxue, frowned and asked, "big eye?" "Oh, that''s the nickname given to him by the people in the project. Because he has big eyes and is honest and lovely, he''s called big eyes." Gu nianxue explained in detail. But the focus of the Department of North and south is all on the word cute. His face sank slightly, thinking of what he had just heard in the box. "You think he''s cute?" "Yes." Take care of snow didn''t notice division north south of abnormality, frankly nodded, "he is really quite lovely, and the person is also very good." Even because he is cute, there are people in the project who call him Zizi. Every time they hear this, they laugh at Xue. Si Beinan looked at the unconscious smile on Gu nianxue''s face, and his face became more heavy. He asked coldly, "what''s good about a man being praised as cute? Do you like such a man? " "Ah?" Gu nianxue didn''t realize that Si Beinan suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?" Si Beinan looked at her in a daze and thought that she was pretending to be confused. She gritted her teeth and asked in a cold voice, "isn''t he just confessing to you?" This time, Gu nianxue was completely stunned. After she reacts, she looks at Si Beinan''s gloomy face and smiles. Take care of snow to smile to be out of breath, intermittently say: "you, how do you, can think like this? Ha ha ha... " "Si Beinan, when are you so sensitive?" Si Beinan asked with a black face, "is it funny?" "It''s funny." Gu nianxue thinks that if she laughs any more, Si Beinan may turn over. She hastens to hold back her smile. "Big eyes have girlfriends. How can they confess to me?" This time, Si Beinan was stunned. When he just watched Gu nianxue go out with Da Yanzi, he didn''t pay special attention. When someone whispered at the table, "do you think he''s going to tell?" "I think it''s very possible. Isn''t it obvious enough?" As a result, Si Beinan could not sit still. In addition, when he came out, he heard that sentence, and his suspicion was further deepened. But these words, division north south how say export! He had to act as if nothing had happened, but also accused Gu nianxue: "who let you not order any dishes I can eat?" Think about snow:? What does this North South misunderstanding big eye son want to have to do with his confession? But Gu nianxue thought of what da Yanzi said. Instead of explaining that she ordered food for Si Beinan, she asked, "do you want to eat somewhere else?" "Are you crazy to change places for so many people?" Si Beinan gave her a glance. "No, mainly I don''t like spicy food very much, and they can have a good time together, so... " Gu nianxue is thinking about how to put it more tactfully, so that he doesn''t let Si Beinan realize that he is "despised" by the public. But before she could figure out the wording, Si Beinan took the initiative and said, "so you want to have dinner in another place with me, you invite me?" "Well Yes "I just don''t know whether the general manager would like to reward this face?" she asked Si Beinan squints his eyes and looks at Gu nianxue up and down. His fierce eyes make him feel guilty. "Have you done something wrong recently?" Division north south doubt way. Gu nianxue shook her head and firmly denied: "no, how can it be!""You owe money?" Si Beinan asked again. Gu nianxue said helplessly: "aren''t you my biggest creditor? What else can I owe if I''m poor? " "Then why did you invite me to dinner?" The division north south Leng hums a, "have nothing to offer gallantly, not treacherous namely steal." Take care of snow "Mr. President, can''t you think of something good?" Considering that Xue Xin was very tired, he solemnly stressed: "I just want to thank you very much. I want to see if you can''t eat well here. I want to invite you to dinner specially. Is this not cheating or stealing?" "Really?" Si Beinan still doesn''t believe it. Take care of snow speechless, her credit degree in the heart of North South Department is so low unexpectedly? "False, we''d better go back to the box to eat." If you want to go over Xiaoxue, you''ll miss him. "Wait a minute." Si Beinan grabs Gu nianxue''s wrist. After she looks back, she says solemnly, "OK, the test passed. I believe it." Think about snow:??? Crazy! Gu nianxue first went back to the box and said to the people. After taking her own things, Gu nianxue came out of the box and asked Si Beinan, who was walking beside her: "do you have any special dishes you want to eat?" Si Beinan shook his head. "What''s your favorite dish?" Think about snow, change a problem. Can Division North South cold face ask her: "you live with me so long, don''t you know this problem?" Under the dangerous eyes of Si Beinan, he thought about Xue for a long time, and finally explored carefully: "stewed chicken?" "Not bad." The division north south returns a way, "still have?" "Er..." Considering that Si Beinan prefers home cooking, Gu nianxue goes on: "braised meat with eggplant?" "What else?" "Minced garlic, peas, hot and sour potatoes in cold sauce?" "Fortunately, four dishes are about the same." Division north south Wu a, a hammer to settle a voice, "these, return to do for me to eat." Thinking about snow, the black man asked, "ha?" Chapter 456 "Don''t you want to express your gratitude?" Si Beinan Si didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "I''m tired of the food outside. I want to eat something home-made. You make it yourself. I feel your sincerity." Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone and looked at the time: "it''s 7:30 now. It may be 9:00 to make all the dishes you said. Won''t you be hungry?" "No Si Beinan replied decisively. "That''s fine." Take care of snow to see division north south that appearance, know his mind has already decided, also gave up persuading, nod to promise: "that we go home quickly." "No hurry." Division north south leisurely said: "let''s go to the supermarket to buy a dish, the food at home is not fresh." Take care of snow She hesitated whether to tell Si Beinan. In fact, the food in the supermarket at night is not so fresh. Take care of snow to think, or can''t bear to disturb the Department of young leisure elegant, decided to shut up. When I got to the supermarket, Gu nianxue went to the shopping area and carefully picked out the dishes. "This eggplant is good." Si Beinan reached out and handed her an eggplant. Take care of snow to see one eye only: "too big, two people eat waste." After a while, the division of North and South and picked some peas to care about snow. "It''s not broken, it''s not big." Take care of snow to sweep one eye, mercilessly evaluation: "all Yan, you don''t want to eat the taste of Cui Cui?" Said, take care of snow to directly dislike ground to throw in once. Si Beinan When Gu nianxue was picking Dutch beans, Si Beinan put a bag directly in front of her. "The most expensive beef here is to make minced meat and eggplant." Gu nianxue took a deep breath and said to Si Beinan, "the meat of minced meat and eggplant is pork, and a small piece is OK. You don''t have to buy so much or so expensive!" After finishing the call, Gu nianxue stopped her action, pushed Si Beinan and said, "OK, young master, just leave the shopping to me. You don''t have to be here to make trouble for me. I think it''s enough for you to stay here. Stay well and come to you after I buy the food." Si Beinan, who was pushed in the import snack area, had not yet had time to speak, so he had left him a natural and unrestrained figure. Looking at Gu nianxue''s back, Si Beinan whispered: "I didn''t mean to make trouble." He just wanted to help. Isn''t it fun for the leading actors and actresses to buy vegetables together? How to get to him, only to think about the snow? The division north south secretly scolds, then pulls the love drama which Lin Han recommends in the heart black, and has deducted Lin Han one day''s bonus without authorization. When Gu nianxue finally picked out the dishes, he remembered that there was another Si Beinan waiting to pick them up in the import snack area. She pushed the cart to the imported snack area, looked at the two bottles of milk in Si Beinan''s hand, looked down at the ingredients above. "Do you want to buy these two bottles?" Gu nianxue came forward and asked. North South shook his head and said with dismay, "I love it too much. I only drink pure milk I don''t know why, when Si Beinan talked about pure milk, she thought about the milk that had just been squeezed from the cow. Pure and hot. But she didn''t dare to say, for fear that she would be beaten by Si Beinan. "No, put it back. We should..." Go back two words haven''t said export, take care of snow looking at the Department of North South behind, pupil suddenly shrunk, like a frightened rabbit, handle the cart to the Department of North South, "I suddenly urgent urine, first go to the toilet." Si Beinan:? But less than a minute, the division of North South know why the snow suddenly so abnormal. "It''s a coincidence to see you here, Mr. Secretary." It''s Liu Shiyue who greets Si Beinan and She is holding Xu Qianyue in her hand. Si Beinan looked at Xu Qianyue deeply, and then said, "long time no see." "By the way, where is nianxue? I just saw her here Liu Shiyue tightened Xu Qianyue''s arm and asked casually. "She went to the bathroom." Si Beinan replied, "what can I do for you?" Liu Shiyue smile generous and decent, "originally wanted to personally give you and read Snow send invitation, but met you here, I''ll say first, next week Liu will hold a jadeite exhibition, I don''t know if the secretary is willing to see?" "Are you and Xu Qianyue here?" Si Beinan did not answer first, but asked inexplicably. "Qianyue is my husband. He must be here," said Liu Shiyue in a high tone, as if explaining and emphasizing something. "So I really hope that the general manager will bring nianxue with him at that time." Si Beinan looked at Xu Qianyue, who didn''t speak, and deliberately asked: "does Xu always want me to bring my wife?"He specially emphasized my wife. Xu Qianyue frowned and looked at Si Beinan for a few seconds. Then he said, "I think it''s better to ask your wife''s advice about this kind of thing." "Oh." Si Beinan nodded, touched his chin and said, "but my wife listens to me. She will go when I go." Xu Qianyue closed his eyes and said only four words: "please help me." Si Beinan smile with a bit of pleasure. Then he replied, "don''t worry, I''ll take my wife to the emerald show." Liu Shiyue immediately expressed her thanks. After chatting with them and seeing them go away, Si Beinan''s face sank immediately. He went to the edge of a shelf, "don''t hide, people have gone away." After more than ten seconds, one hesitated to come out, it is just said to go to the toilet care snow. When she appeared, Si beinanming asked: "didn''t you say you wanted to go to the toilet? Did you go to the toilet here? It''s not a good habit to defecate anywhere. " Take care of snow But she didn''t have the mood to quarrel with Si Beinan at this time. She only replied: "can I not go to the jade exhibition?" "Do you think I have another Mrs. Si?" he asked "I''m not sure Do you have any other girlfriends? " Si Beinan''s face became a little ugly. He emphasized: "sorry, you''re the only one." The implication is that the snow must go. She sighed sorrowfully. "I didn''t let you go up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire. I don''t have to be so reluctant." The division north south lightly hisses a, "do you think I can''t guess your worry, just a Xu Qian Yue, you haven''t put him down yet?" "I..." I don''t know how to say it. Si Beinan looked at her, with some command tone, "answer me!" Chapter 457 She didn''t want to answer. She grabbed the cart from Si Beinan and said, "it''s not too early now. We have to go back to cook later. Let''s go!" She said and rushed to the cashier. Si Beinan stood in the same place, looking at the back of the snow, a trace of displeasure flashed by, but still raised his feet to follow. Back home, thinking about the snow, the rice fell quickly, and then began to choose vegetables nonstop. Although the demand for cooking was put forward by Si Beinan, he didn''t plan to let Gu nianxue work alone. He followed him to the kitchen and said deliberately, "I''m hungry." Gu nianxue washed the peas with her back to him, smelling the words, and without looking back, she said, "do you want to eat something else? There seems to be bread in the refrigerator. I think it will take more than an hour to do it." "Oh," said Si Beinan casually, looking at the eggplant on the vegetable basket. "You''re too slow. In order to keep me from starving, I''d like to help you." With that, he picked up the eggplant, turned his head and asked Gu nianxue, "I''ll cut this, OK?" Gu nianxue put aside the washed peas, looked at Si Beinan and asked suspiciously, "can you cut them?" Si Beinan Si Beinan certainly won''t! "I will not." "But you can teach me," he said with a strong voice Gu nianxue thinks that teaching the Secretary to cut the dishes from north to South may delay the meal, and because of the urination of the Secretary from north to south, it is very likely to push the pot on her head at that time. But taking care of snow can''t hurt the enthusiasm of Si Beinan. Hesitated for a moment, she took out a leather scraper from the toolbar and handed it to Si Beinan: "I''ll cut it. You help me to peel this leather. Do you want me to teach you this?" "It''s just shaving. Do you think I don''t know?" The division north south is cold to hum a, and then took to scrape the leather knife from the consideration snow hand, took the eggplant to start the action. Take care of snow at the beginning is not at ease, specially looked at him for a while, behind feel division north south really no problem, this just turned to cut meat. When the meat is cut well, the eggplant of the North South Division is also shaved. When Gu nianxue saw the eggplant handed over by Si Beinan, his expression was a little hard to say. She remembered that she had cut potatoes before, but only half of the potatoes were bigger than her fist. Now the eggplant is almost the same. Gu nianxue thought that after such a long time, Si Beinan could make progress. Now it seems that Every man has his own strong points. "Why don''t you talk?" Si Beinan didn''t think there was any problem with his cutting. "Can''t I cut it well?" "No, you cut it well." Gu nianxue decided to give priority to the encouragement policy, but she didn''t plan to let Si Beinan continue to help, so she said, "I''m almost ready, so you go out first and wait?" "I think I can help you stir fry?" Si Beinan was very satisfied with himself and asked tentatively. Hearing this, Gu nianxue put the encouragement policy in her mind behind her and immediately pushed her out of the kitchen. "No, no, in order that we can have dinner at 9:30, please don''t work hard in the kitchen!" The kitchen door slammed shut, and Si Beinan felt that he was disgusted by snow. Although the heart is not very refreshing, but the division of North South also did not go into the kitchen. At 9:20, Gu nianxue brought the dishes to the table. Both of them were hungry, so at the beginning they were all eating, and no one spoke. When he was about to finish his meal, Si Beinan asked, "is your internship coming to an end?" Take care of snow to move in the mouth swallow, nodded to reply: "right, how?" "When your internship is over, you''ll almost start Fermina. It''s almost time to face the world again." "So fast?" There was a sense of nervousness when I thought about Shelton, and I felt insecure again. "But I don''t think I''m ready. Is it too fast? I... " "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Si Beinan interrupts her directly, "and you haven''t learned anything since you have practiced here for so long?" Learning is learned, but Ou Nuo already has her own scale. As long as she adapts, it''s OK. But Fermina starts from scratch. She has to think about Xue herself in everything, so she''s not sure whether she can do it or not. Take care of snow to think, still told the division north south in the heart of worry. "Do you think I think you can support Fermina alone?" The division north south handed her a white eye, "you too much also look up to oneself." After a dig at Gu nianxue, Si Beinan added: "if you have something useful and easy to use, you can take it to Fermina." Considering Snow''s dim eyes, she couldn''t believe it and asked, "really? Can I take someone from Ono? Is that bad? ""It''s nothing bad. Fermina is also a member of the Si family. For them, it''s just a transfer, and the salary is not necessarily lower." Si Beinan, this is very considerate. Take care of snow in the heart is full of gratitude, but at the same time she also had a guess in the heart. "Si Beinan," Gu nianxue asked uncertainly, "if you want me to go to onor, do you want me to train my own staff?" Division north south hold chopsticks hand meal, did not expect to take care of snow unexpectedly guessed his idea. His mind was pierced, and his face was a little uncomfortable. Si Beinan didn''t answer Gu nianxue''s question. He just put a chopstick of chicken in Gu nianxue''s bowl and said angrily, "can''t you stop your mouth? Why do you say so much? " His attitude, as well as the tip of his ears, made him more sure that he was right. In her impression, this is not the first time that Si Beinan has been kind to her. Si Beinan always seems to be like this. Although he has done a good deed, he still has to behave like a bad person, so that people will not think of Si Beinan at all when they receive his help. I have a deep feeling about this. But Gu nianxue thinks that her attitude towards Si Beinan is not good all the time. She has been fierce to him, scolded him and beaten him, but Si Beinan has been Therefore, Gu nianxue can''t help but ask in a low voice: "Si Beinan, why do you want to help me so much?" Si Beinan''s eyes on the snow, touching the tenderness inside, can''t help but be stunned. Why help her all the time The answer to this question is obvious to Si Beinan. Chapter 458 "What do you think I''m doing for?" Si Beinan threw this problem back to Gu nianxue. "Er..." I don''t know how to express it. Do you want her to ask Si Beinan directly because she likes her? Take care of snow to feel this words to say export, affirmation will be division north south a crazy ridicule. She hesitated in exchange for a sneer from Si Beinan. Si Beinan glanced at her and raised her chin slightly. She looked like she was standing high. "You don''t think I''m because of your beauty, do you?" Si Beinan asked scornfully, and then took the silence of caring for snow as the default, "you''d better not have any thoughts. There are more beautiful people in the world than you. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to your plain face?" Take care of snow mouth slightly smoke, some speechless. Why does Si Beinan always speak so badly? If you don''t ask him to talk well, what will happen if you are normal! Considering that Xue lost the desire to chat, he pulled out a fake smile and said to him, "don''t worry, I will never have any idea that I shouldn''t have. How can the president of Tang Si take a fancy to my ordinary little role? I still have this self-knowledge." Si Beinan was choked by the words of caring for snow. He didn''t want to hear Gu nianxue say it like this, but she just said it according to his meaning, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes at all. The thin lips of Si Beinan are pursed into a straight line, which shows his displeasure. Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. Si Beinan took a look and answered. Then he answered the phone. After hanging up, he said to Gu nianxue, "my father will be here in ten minutes." "Oh." Take care of snow to start just flat light should a, then she body a meal, eyes dew panic, "your father???" All of a sudden, the snow rubbed up, but accidentally hit the corner of the table, pain her whole face wrinkled up. "How can your father come?" Gu nianxue asked with a broken heart while holding her leg!!! What are we going to do? What shall we do? " Si Beinan asked strangely: "what should I do? If he comes, he won''t do anything to you. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Think of snow, see him like that, don''t get angry. She pointed to her stomach and asked Si Beinan, "have you forgotten? What did you say? " Division north south looked at her flat belly, "isn''t this still pregnant?" "It''s nothing!" Gu nianxue stares at him and thinks that Si Beinan is unreliable. She goes to the edge of the sofa, looks at the guarantee and murmurs: "what should I do? How many months are you pregnant, four, five or six? How big is the stomach? This pillow should be ok? " Gu nianxue took a pillow that was not big or small, and put it on her stomach. She turned her head and asked Si Beinan, "what do you think of this? Do you think so? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan said impolitely, "do you think any pregnant woman''s stomach is square?" Looking down at the snow, indeed, not only is it not round enough, but also a little strange. She pulled out the pillow, threw it back to the sofa, and said bitterly, "it''s not your bad idea at the beginning. Now your father sees that my stomach is so flat, isn''t it going to show up? And why aren''t you in a hurry? " "There''s no need to worry." Si Beinan comforted him blandly. He looked at Xue Pian''s ruddy face and thought for a few seconds. He said, "give me the matter of pregnancy. I think what you need to do now is to paint something that can turn white on your girls, just like that plaster wall?" Si Beinan once saw Si muying paint some bottles on her face. After painting, she turned white. Because of the nonstandard description of Si Beinan, it took a full minute for Gu Xue to reflect what he said. "secretary general, that is not called a wall, that is called foundation liquid!" Si Beinan doesn''t understand women at all! "Yes, put some on your face and try to whiten yourself as much as you can, as well as your lips, if you can whiten them." Si Beinan said, "there are five minutes left. Hurry up." "Does that work? Do you want me to pretend to be sick? " This is the only way to think about snow. "Do it first, then you will know!" The division north south urges a way. couldn''t help. When he thought about snow, he went upstairs suspiciously. He spent three minutes painting his face with the most white foundation liquid, and then lip coloring on his lips. "Is that all right?" Take care of snow downstairs, face up, let the division north south test the effect. "Yes. White as a ghost. " Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue''s face and nodded his head with satisfaction. Gu nianxue said This is some kind of metaphor. But Si Beinan didn''t feel anything, he also gave some advice: "eyes can be a little more absent-minded, you can imagine what you can''t see."Take care of snow ha ha ground to smile. Two minutes later, Mr. Si arrived as promised. Gu nianxue stood beside Si Beinan, very nervous. Who knows, the master took a look at the food on the table and asked seriously, "who made this?" Take care of snow to listen to his tone to feel a little bad, hesitated for a while, or weakly said: "I, I do." She swallowed her saliva, thinking involuntarily, doesn''t Mr. Si allow home cooked food to appear at the dinner table? Make take care of snow didn''t think is, the division old son didn''t say anything to her, on the contrary is to him next to the division north south is a scold. "Are you still a person? How long has it been for people to cook? Are you broke? Can''t even afford an aunt? Before I asked Aunt Zhang to come, you soon found a reason to drive people back to the Secretary''s house. I thought you were very good. Who knows you can''t do the most basic things well, what''s the use of you besides work! " Listen to the words that the division master son scolds division north south, attend to snow is simply a face at a loss. What''s going on? Is master Si worn by the soul? Looking at the bloody head of Si Beinan who was scolded, I couldn''t bear to worry about Xue. I timely inserted a sentence on the side: "it doesn''t take much time to make these dishes. Besides, Si Beinan also helped me, so..." Before she finished her words, master Si was even more excited. He pointed to Si Beinan and said with pain: "you see, at this time, she is still talking for you. What did you tell me when you married her? Didn''t you say that she had to be cherished? But it''s only so long since this happened to you. Are you worthy of her? " Si Beinan lowered his head and said in silence, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, what''s the use of being sorry!" He took a deep breath. His eyes turned and looked at Gu nianxue. Maybe I haven''t learned from the activity of teaching Si Beinan. Considering Xue, I always feel that the eyes of Si Laozi are murderous. Take care of snow subconsciously back a step or two. But Mr. Si stepped forward. Chapter 459 Take care of snow brain rapid rotation, think about if the division of the old man embarrassed her, she how to deal with. But she didn''t expect that master Si didn''t embarrass her. On the contrary, he spoke softly and even asked with a trace of concern, "how''s your health?" Think about snow:??? Is this a new routine? Take care of snow to have to harden a scalp to return a: "return, OK?" Looking at the pale face and bloodless lips, the old man frowned and dissatisfied appeared in his eyes. "You look so bad. Is that ok?" Master Si''s tone was severe. After that, he looked at Gu nianxue''s way of lowering his head and thought he was frightening people. Thinking of his previous attitude towards caring for snow, the master coughed softly, and then explained: "don''t worry, I had a problem with you before, but you did it for the north and south. As long as you don''t make any big mistakes, I don''t want to interfere with you any more, so you don''t have to be afraid." With Gu nianxue''s words, the master turned his head and said angrily to Si Beinan, "do you know how to care about people? Why don''t you help people to bed and have a good rest? " "The doctor said that walking more is good for recovery, so I..." Si Beinan silences under the poor eyes of Si Laozi. He closes his mouth, then gently holds Gu nianxue to the sofa, touches her face, and then sees the white powder on his hand. He quickly covers his lips and coughs to suppress the laughter that absolutely can''t appear at this time. After quickly adjusting his mood, Si Beinan apologized to Gu nianxue: "I''m sorry, I''m too careless. I''ve made you tired. You have a good rest." With that, Si Beinan reached out and patted Gu nianxue''s back, and wiped the white powder on his fingers. I don''t know why I miss snow Is Si Beinan taking the wrong medicine? "A man should have the appearance and responsibility that a man should have, and you should treat others well after snow has suffered so much for you." Mr. Si said very seriously, "Si Beinan, I hope you don''t have to talk about these little things in the future. You can take the initiative." "I see, Dad, I will." Si Beinan nodded. "Don''t talk without doing." Master Si snorted coldly, and then said to Gu nianxue sitting on the sofa, "don''t be sad, you are still young. If this child is gone, it will come again. First, take good care of yourself. " What is Mr. Si talking about? I can''t understand Gu Xue. So all she could do was bow her head and nod her head. "Dad, don''t always mention it. Nianxue has just recovered. She will be sad to hear that." Si Beinan stroked the snow''s back a few times, and continued to say to Si Laozi, "it''s not too early now. You can see it. Go back and have a rest." Si Beinan said, and added: "and the doctor said, read Snow also need more rest, can''t stay up late." This sentence finally let the division master move, he looked at the snow, and looked at the division of North South, not assured to tell a: "you remember just promised me, don''t forget." "I see. I see. Go back quickly." Si Beinan got up and personally sent him away. When he came back, Si Beinan, who had just been in the master''s mouth, was standing in the living room, staring at Si Beinan with bright eyes, and asked, "what the hell are you doing behind your back? What do you mean children are gone? Si Beinan, what did you do behind my back! " "I didn''t do anything. I just told my dad that you had an abortion." Si Beinan calmly said a surprising news. "What, when?" I was shocked by the snow. Si Beinan said truthfully: "some time ago, you were busy with the listing of onor. I told you that because you worked too hard, your body was too tired, and you had an abortion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow dumbfounded, she felt her head, think not very clear, "your father has such a good fool?" Mr. Si was also a man who dominated the business at that time. Such a man is absolutely shrewd. But now I''ve been fooled by Si Beinan''s three words, which obviously doesn''t conform to human design, OK! "It depends on who said it." Si Beinan shrugged, "he certainly didn''t believe what I said, but I gave this task to Si muying, and the time of your abortion was just arranged during the old man''s holiday in Hawaii. When he had a similar holiday, I asked Si muying to show him the doctor''s certificate, and then I added something more." "What did you say?" Take care of snow doubt way. She was really curious about the reason why a smart old man was hoodwinked like this. "I said you saved me. In order to save me from Li Shan, you risked your life. It''s also for this reason that your baby was gone. So now in my father''s heart, you are my Savior. " There is nothing to say about the snow. She had a class with Si muying before and probably knew how much she could say.But I didn''t think that Si muying''s eloquence could be used in this aspect. It really opened her eyes. "If your father knows this later, aren''t you going to have bad luck?" Gu nianxue asked with some worry, but after asking, she found the answer by herself, "no, not as well. Maybe I have divorced you at that time." Take care of snow behind that words very low voice, but the division north south still listened to a clear. With deep eyes, he reached for her chin and asked angrily, "can''t you decorate your mind with anything but divorce?" Facing the inexplicable anger of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue blinked and said, "yes. It''s you. " Si Beinan''s hand. Gu nianxue also realized that her words were misunderstood. She coughed a few times, then moved her chin away from Si Beinan''s hand and explained: "don''t misunderstand or get angry. I remember what you said. I will never have that meaning to you!" Si Beinan He felt more angry! "What I just said was," I thought about Sheffield, took a few steps back to be safe, and then said, "I wonder why you are always so angry? I didn''t say anything, and you are always like this. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK "What will be misunderstood?" Si Beinan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Take care of snow but don''t speak, just a pair of apricot eyes slip around, that kind of eyes let division north south have a kind of not very good premonition. "Say what you want." Si Beinan frowned. He couldn''t bear such a high and low attitude. "I said that." Gu nianxue touched her nose, swallowed her saliva and ventured to ask, "Si Beinan, you don''t really like me, do you?" Chapter 460 It''s not a joke for Gu to ask this question. In fact, she thought a lot. If she understood what Si Beinan had done according to the standard of right and wrong, it was not totally unreasonable! Si Beinan actually helped her too much, so much that she couldn''t help thinking about something deeper. The denial was swallowed by Si Beinan when he was about to say it. He has denied his feelings too many times in front of Gu nianxue. This time, although he knows that she has never forgotten Xu Qianyue, Si Beinan still wants to give a different answer. So he looked closely at the snow and said tentatively, "what if I say yes?" Considering snow Mou son Shu Er stares big, she asks just that question of time, actually in the heart already had the answer. But when Si Beinan''s question was thrown over, she didn''t know how to answer it. She scratched her hair. She was a little confused. Her apricot eyes looked left and right, but she didn''t look at Si Beinan. She had to smile: "you, are you kidding..." Tell her it must be a joke! However, Si Beinan didn''t like her. He just looked at her and didn''t say a word. His serious look made him feel more tormented to think about snow. It won''t be Really? Take care of snow heart still can''t believe, so she doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, the silence of the two people made them full of embarrassment with a cheerful atmosphere. Si Beinan has been looking at the change of the expression of thinking about snow. The more he looks, the greater the sense of loss in his heart. He lowered his eyes and raised a smile of self mockery on his lips. Si Beinan, what are you doing? Are you insulting yourself? Pressing down the acerbity in his heart, the expression on Si Beinan''s face could not see any abnormality. He said to Gu nianxue with a kind of calm tone: "it seems that you still haven''t taken my words to heart." "Well?" Gu nianxue raised her head from embarrassment. "Shall I repeat it?" A sneer appeared on the lips of Si Beinan, which was clearly the consistent appearance of Si Beinan, but she didn''t know why, so she was a little stuffed in her heart. "I said half an hour ago that I couldn''t be interested in you. Now I''m just testing you. I didn''t expect that you can''t stand the test so much." Although she thought this sentence sounded strange, she was still quietly relieved and could not help confirming again: "really? You were just testing me? " Her small expression of relief did not escape the eyes of Si Beinan. He suppressed the surging emotion in his heart and tried to speak in a normal tone: "do you really think I like you?" After Si Beinan finished this sentence, he was afraid that he might reveal something unusual and went upstairs directly. Halfway up the stairs, Gu nianxue suddenly stopped him and asked, "since you don''t like me at all, why do you want to help me again and again? Don''t you think it''s not worth it? I can''t give you anything. " The last sentence, considering Snow said very seriously, she felt that she really couldn''t give anything to Si Beinan. So she was especially glad that Si Beinan had no other feelings for her. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do In the past, I could refuse without hesitation, but now Care for snow can not describe this feeling. Just It''s very tangled. Si Beinan didn''t know what she thought. He took her words as the most straightforward refusal, so he also put up his own stab. "Help you? Take care of snow. Don''t be sentimental. I''m just helping myself. " The north and south of the Department were as deep as water, and their voice was cold and said without any emotion: "did you forget the cooperation between us? Since you are still within the date of cooperation, you are still the young lady of the family. What I have done to you is only an indirect investment, and the final profit is still my own. Frankly speaking, it''s just a play. So please stay awake at all times. " Yes, Si Beinan is right. So he thought about the snow and said, "I know." When Si Beinan completely went upstairs and couldn''t see any more, Gu nianxue sat down on the sofa and touched her lips. "Just do it, then why do you kiss me..." Take care of snow to murmur a way in a low voice. Especially when you are still close Meng Dongye was called by Si Beinan the next morning. He had just spent a tiring night with the beauty. As soon as he heard that Si Beinan asked him out to fight, he immediately refused. "No, no, no, this time, I must refuse you. Every time I fight with you, I am the one who is beaten!" Meng Dongye cried. Si Beinan coldly replied in his mobile phone, "I''ve driven to the downstairs of your apartment." Meng Dongye "By the way, your father recently asked me to teach you more about the experience of running a company. He said that you went to the company recently." Si Beinan gave a smile, which made Meng Dongye feel hairy. "But last time you seemed to tell me that you directly hired someone to work instead of you?"The implication is that if Meng Dongye doesn''t go, he will complain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Dongye sighed deeply, "I''ll go, I''ll go." I''m really tired to have such a brother. Not only the heart is tired, but also the body is tired! Half an hour later, Si Beinan took Meng Dongye to the boxing hall. When he was on the court, Meng Dongye was still struggling: "brother, I''ll call you brother! I think I might have twisted my waist when I was doing sports last night. Let''s see if other people play or not, OK Si Beinan glanced at his waist, saw through his intention to slip, nodded and said happily: "yes." "Really?" Meng Dongye''s eyes are as bright as the little stars in the sky. "Of course, by the way, I''m going to call your old man and ask him to set the bone for you with his crutch." Si Beinan said with "understanding.". The little star in Meng Dongye''s eyes is bleak, and he admits his life. "Then I''d better spend my life with a gentleman." When I got to the fight room, there were already people fighting, but it was almost the end. Finally, the man in white knocked the man in blue down to win. When the man in white got up and turned his head, Si Beinan''s pupil suddenly shrank. The man in white is no other than Xu Qianyue. And Xu Qianyue also saw him, and they looked at each other for a moment. The next second, Si Beinan immediately abandoned Meng Dongye, the tool man, stood up and looked at Xu Qianyue. In his cold voice, he couldn''t hear any emotion: "next, I''ll fight with you?" Chapter 461 Here, Gu nianxue takes advantage of the rest day to make an appointment with Xiao Shu. She shared with Xiao Shu what she thought was wrong with Si Beinan for a while. Finally, she said, "do you think Si Beinan is joking with me?" Yu Xiaoshu listened, looked at Gu nianxue and sighed, "didn''t Si Beinan tell you clearly, nianxue, what are you struggling with?" "I..." "I just don''t think it''s right Didn''t I tell you that Si Beinan is a man of duplicity, so I don''t think that''s what he really meant Yu Xiaoshu didn''t expect that snow would tangle here for the sake of North and south one day. She sighed deeply and asked, "do you want him to admit that he likes you?" Gu nianxue immediately shook her head: "I don''t want to." "Isn''t that right? You don''t like him. He doesn''t like you. It''s just a simple cooperative relationship between you. Isn''t that good? " "But..." Gu nianxue hesitated, "but I always feel that I owe him. What''s the matter? There is a kind of Si Beinan who seems to have helped me a lot, but I didn''t do anything, just a sense of shame. " "I don''t think so." Yu Xiaoshu stopped the topic in time, and reminded: "it''s not you that I said. Now the chat between us, the matter of Si Beinan accounts for 70% or 80%, the rest is our nonsense, and the other percentage is Xu Qianyue, and it''s still Xu Qianyue that I think of occasionally." "If I didn''t know you had a cooperative relationship with Si Beinan, I thought you would like him." "No way! I don''t like him Take care of snow like a cat was trampled on the tail, like a moment to stand up. Her excited behavior attracted other people''s eyes in the coffee shop, while Yu Xiaoshu covered her face and pretended not to know her. feel shy make complaints about love, sit down, Yu Xiaoshu gave her a big white eye, Tucao: "OK, OK, I know you don''t like it, okay?" "Xiao Shu, your answer is very perfunctory." Gu nianxue frowned and pointed out, "I''m very serious!" "OK, you''re serious. You''re serious." Yu Xiaoshu continued to nod. Take care of snow This is to change the original and make more serious perfunctory! "But if you really like your boss, I''m not surprised." Yu Xiaoshu suddenly said this. Gu nianxue just took a sip of coffee with her cup in her hand. Before she swallowed it, she was choked by Yu Xiaoshu''s words. She covered her mouth and coughed violently. Yu Xiaoshu tenderly handed over a few pieces of paper, shook his head and tut said: "Why are you so excited? I used to talk to you about Beinan. Don''t you always keep calm?" After taking care of her, she wiped her mouth with paper and said, "it''s your topic. It''s amazing. I''m scared by you, OK?" "What''s so scary about that? Si Beinan is also very good. He is very handsome. He is also the top diamond Wang Laowu in Rongcheng. Besides, you say he is very kind to you. I''m really curious. Don''t you really have a heart attack? " Although Yu Xiaoshu is the CP powder of Xu Qianyue and Gu nianxue, with the loss of time, the intersection between them is too little, so he will occasionally climb the wall, such as missing CP. many times, Yu Xiaoshu will have the illusion that Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are a good match. "I..." Gu nianxue originally felt that she was very firm, but when she touched Xiao Shu''s eyes, she suddenly remembered the kiss of Si Beinan before, and lost a lot of momentum inexplicably, "no..." It''s hard not to let people think too much about it. But Yu Xiaoshu didn''t force her any more. She just told Gu nianxue: "you don''t think it''s shameful to change your heart. If you change your heart, it means that your fate with Xu Qianyue is over. The previous agreement is invalid, right..." Yu Xiaoshu pondered, "it sounds like you are a scum girl." Take care of snow She was tired and asked, "you have changed, Xiao Shu. Are you still my good friend?" Yu Xiaoshu took her hand and answered without hesitation, "I am, I am!" Take care of snow ha ha, gently shake off her hand, sneer: "no, you are not!" Yu Xiaoshu looked at her for a long time, suddenly jumped out: "how do you feel that your behavior, a little bit of North South that flavor?" Although Yu Xiaoshu and Si Beinan don''t know much about each other, his sneer almost goes deep into his cold heart. Considering Xue''s expression just now, it''s really it '' s a long story! "Isn''t that what we call the legendary husband and wife phase?" Yu Xiaoshu whispered. As a result, just finished, he got two shudders on his head. "Xiao Shu, I hear you!" Gu nianxue gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t say something I love, you may lose my friend."Yu Xiaoshu Good. After a chat, they finally made an appointment to go to the cinema together in the early morning of this evening. Gu nianxue has something else to do, so she has to leave first. Yu Xiaoshu had nothing to do with it. After a while in the coffee shop, he was about to leave when he heard two young voices coming from the side. "Nono, although I''m moving, you must write to me!" It was a little boy with a round face and serious expression who said, "you have to keep your word, or your nose will grow!" Opposite him is a little girl, with big eyes and water, blinking at the little boy, with a soft voice: "I know, yunbaibai, you are really wordy, I have already written a letter to you! Hum Children''s words amuse Yu Xiaoshu. With a smile, she suddenly remembered that when she was just chatting, Gu nianxue asked her if she had ever liked anyone, and she said no. But to really count, actually Seems to have some, too? But at that time was still young, did not understand this feeling is like. After all, she had been looking forward to the letter from her elder brother every month. Later, it was broken inexplicably. She was sad for a long time, and then there was no news. Up to now, Yu Xiaoshu only feels sorry. She didn''t eavesdrop on the two children''s speeches any more. She was afraid that she would be disturbed by the memories. She picked up her bag and left. When she came to the door, the door of the box on her right side was suddenly opened from inside. She only heard a voice full of anger. "Cheng Xingyi, you have no heart at all!" These three familiar words let Yu Xiaoshu''s heart thump. Then, a woman who was well-dressed, well-made, and very atmospheric came out angrily. Yu Xiaoshu stops at the same place, the line of sight didn''t restrain to look inside one eye, didn''t expect this one eye, she unexpectedly and Cheng Xingyi''s line of sight to go up. Cheng Xingyi is rare and somewhat embarrassed. Her decent smoky gray suit has wet marks, her hair is dripping, and she has a expressionless face. Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t help laughing. Oh, no, I can''t help it! Chapter 462 In the evening, Gu nianxue just came back, so did Si Beinan. Two people in the living room line of sight meet, take care of snow suddenly think of and Yu Xiaoshu dialogue, expression a little unnatural, so under the pretext of drinking water posture, did not make a sound. Si Beinan''s face was a bit gloomy. Out of a kind of inexplicable anger, he didn''t speak. Until passing by Gu nianxue''s side, Si Beinan''s ear heard her exclamation: "what''s wrong with your face?" Take care of snow to gather up front to have a careful look, just discover division north south face some cyanosis, looking at still quite ache. "You''re not fighting, are you?" Si Beinan really had a fight with Xu Qianyue. No, to be exact, it was boxing. Both of them are unhappy, so they are ruthless. Although Si Beinan''s face is blue, Xu Qianyue is not so good. But this matter, Si Beinan doesn''t plan to tell Gu nianxue that he just gave her a cool look and asked, "so what? What''s your business? " Yo ho. Look at snow, he looks indifferent, can''t help but tut tut in the heart. She felt that Si Beinan''s heart was the bottom needle. She was still fine a few days ago. In a twinkling of an eye, she had a big change. OK, I don''t ask much about snow, but I mutter a word secretly when I go up the stairs in the north and south of the Department: "childish." Who knows Si Beinan''s ears are bright. After Gu nianxue finished these two words, he stops and turns around. Two cold lights are directly on Gu nianxue, "what did you just say?" "Ah?" Gu nianxue blinked innocently, pretending to be silly, "no, I didn''t say anything." Si Beinan stared at her for a long time in silence. Finally, he gave a cold hum and went upstairs. After he left, Gu nianxue patted her chest. The secret way was too dangerous. Fortunately, her acting was good. After taking a bath, Si Beinan was wiping his head and staring at the computer screen. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Si Beinan got up to open the door and saw the snow standing at the door. His eyes slightly, tone is still indifferent to ask: "what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue didn''t answer first. She just stared at his face for a while and sighed: "you haven''t really taken the medicine." After that, she held out her hand and handed a small bottle to Si Beinan, "you can spray this, which can promote blood circulation, disperse blood stasis, reduce swelling and relieve pain." Si Beinan took the small bottle from Gu nianxue and saw the words on it. He was silent for a long time. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you? " Gu nianxue asked curiously, "what''s the problem?" Division North South forbeared and forbeared, finally did not forbear to say: "take care of snow, you are to harm me?" Think of snow "Who have you ever seen spray Yunnan Baiyao aerosol on your face?" Silent for three seconds, considering snow weak voice, tone with a little uncertain: "should, should be almost right? Do you have a try? " Si Beinan pulled out a sneer and then said, "I''ll punch you in the face and spray you some more. What do you think?" Take care of snow She didn''t think much of it at all! Twenty minutes later, Si Beinan is lying on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed, while Gu nianxue is giving Si Beinan a hot egg wrapped in a paper towel It''s a face dressing. She didn''t know that she was kind enough to send a medicine, but it was reduced to this point! "Don''t be too strong and do things seriously." The voice of Si Beinan rang out. Take a deep breath of snow, "I know." She relaxed her strength and sighed in her heart. Originally, I wanted to keep a distance from Si Beinan and avoid any intimacy. I didn''t expect that this idea would be shattered within 24 hours. Gu nianxue sighs with emotion, looking down at the injury on Si Beinan''s face, and her hand moves ceaselessly. Knead knead, originally closed eyes of the North South suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the snow. Considering that Xue couldn''t stand his eyes, she took up the blanket on his body and covered his eyes. After finishing this, Si Beinan didn''t say anything, but she was amused by herself. Si Beinan took the blanket off his face, looked at Xue''s smile for a few seconds, and then asked, "where are you going so late?" He remembers that before he took a bath, he thought snow had no makeup on her face, but now she put lipstick on her lips and changed her clothes. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Xiao Shu invited me to the premiere tonight." Then Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone and looked at it. "Now it''s 10:30, and the movie starts at 11:30. I''m almost ready to start." As soon as snow''s voice fell, the mobile phone suddenly rang out. It''s Yu Xiaoshu.Take care of snow think she is to urge himself, quickly pick up, who knows to hear really Yu Xiaoshu with a very sad voice to inform her that he can''t go, may want to put take care of snow pigeon. Xiaoshu apologizes frantically over there, saying that he has something important to delay. Take care of snow, what can you say besides forgive! After hanging up the phone, she opened the interface of the movie and was about to refund the ticket, but she was stopped by one hand. When Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu talk on the phone, Si Beinan is on the side and can hear it clearly. "Wait, no refund." "I''m the only one. It''s too late if I don''t refund." Take care of snow to finish saying, looking at the division north south, suddenly asked a sentence to the soul, "you don''t want to see?" Division north south picked to pick eyebrow: "why can''t I see?" "No, mainly because I don''t think you''ll like it." Gu nianxue said sincerely, "it''s Zhang Ming''s film after all." Si Beinan doesn''t often watch movies, and he doesn''t know who Zhang Ming is or what kind of movie he is directing. But he is not happy with Gu nianxue''s attitude that he thinks he doesn''t like it. "I haven''t seen it. How do you know if I like it or not?" Si Beinan and she came against each other, "the more you don''t want me to go, the more I want to go." In fact, Gu nianxue also wants to see it. After all, it''s exciting to watch a movie. It''s not impossible to be accompanied by someone, although it''s the north and the south. So she thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." Finally, she added, "but I think you have to be prepared." The division north south disdains a way: "your words are too many." However, at 11:30, after sitting in the cinema, Si Beinan was dazzled by the picture of a zombie with white eyes, black face and blood at the beginning of the movie. Grass. What the hell is this! Si Beinan''s back was straight and his face was expressionless. Take care of snow is 20 minutes after the opening of the film to detect the abnormal division of North and south. She poked his hard arm, looked at the bloodless lips of Si Beinan, and had a guess in her heart. Take care of snow smile suddenly with a bit of ridicule: "division north south, are you afraid?" Chapter 463 "Oh, that''s all. You think I''ll..." Before he finished, a group of horrible and terrible zombies appeared on the screen, which made Si Beinan jump, and the tone of his words seemed to turn. Very unconvincing! Take care of snow didn''t restrain, Wu mouth smile, smile too happy. Si Beinan felt that he had no light on his face. He secretly scolded himself for his failure, but he was still not willing to be outdone: "what are you laughing at? If you had said that you would have watched such a disgusting movie, I would never have wasted my time." Gu nianxue is about to say that he has told him in advance, when he is ready, a voice suddenly comes in. "Sir, you may not like the movie directed by Zhang Ming, but don''t insult it! Director Zhang Ming is a very good filmmaker, and his films are definitely not only evaluated by you with disgust The cinema is dark, but with the light on the screen, Gu nianxue sees the indignant expression on her face. Gu nianxue judges that this girl may be the same as Yu Xiaoshu, who is the loyal fan of Zhang Ming''s director. There has always been no logic to the theory of diehard fans. Therefore, Gu nianxue pulled the sleeve of Si Beinan and said softly, "don''t talk, bear it." With that, she felt the stiff arm of Si Beinan and added: "if you''re really afraid, just grab my hand or close your eyes." After the exhortation, Gu nianxue turned her attention to the big screen again. Just as she was obsessed with it, Gu nianxue felt that her hand was suddenly caught by someone, and her fingers crossed and buckled one by one. Finally, she even buckled her fingers. There is no one else who can do this. Gu Xue turns to look at Si Beinan and asks in a low voice, "what are you doing?" The division north south calmly spits out two words: "I am afraid." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gu nianxue said helplessly, "can I trouble you to let go?" Division north south didn''t move, even rightfully said: "you let me like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of snow speechless, "I am to let you hold my arm!" It''s not to let Si Beinan connect with his own fingers! But Si Beinan ignored her, and even moved his eyes to the big screen, pretending to comment: "this movie is pretty good." Take care of snow ha-ha. After thinking about snowflake for a minute or two, he hesitated a few times between spending time with Si Beinan''s theory or going to the cinema, and then decisively chose the latter. You can pretend that your right hand is not a part of your body, but you have to watch the movie! After watching the movie with relish, she sat in her seat and still had a lingering look on her face. Si Beinan looked at the hands of the two people, and suddenly felt that the zombie movie was not useless. When I got out of the cinema, I couldn''t help but remind him, "Si Beinan, I''ve finished watching the movie now." "Oh." Si Beinan answered lazily. Take care of snow unbearable, "you now is not the time to release your hand!" "Oh, I forgot." Si Beinan seems to have just thought of it, and then he let go. Pack, pack! Take care of snow, think he is intentional! "Do you just want to eat my tofu?" Take care of snow quality to ask a way. After all, the weather is still relatively cool now, and there is no one who can sweat his hands! Si Beinan glanced at her and asked coolly, "are you made of tofu? Do you think you''re tender? It''s neither tofu nor tender. Why should I eat you? " His three in a row asked to take care of snow asked speechless. If you lose, you lose after all. Gu nianxue thinks that she shouldn''t sympathize with Si Beinan in the cinema. She should let the zombie movie scare him more and let him speak more politely. When I got home, I was about to go upstairs to sleep. Si Beinan suddenly said, "you don''t have to go to work tomorrow." The first reaction was: "I was fired by you?" Si Beinan gave her a silly look, and then reminded her, "your internship is over." "Oh, so it is!" The worry on snow''s face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a kind of joy. "Don''t be happy too soon," Si Beinan warned, "Fermina will hold a new product launch next month. You need to plan the samples and the location of the launch at that time. You mustn''t call me tired. " "I won''t!" Take care of snow eyes bright, expression also with some expectations, "I will work hard, thank you for your department north south!" After Gu nianxue finished, he said good night to him, and then rushed back to the room, looking very happy.But the division north south didn''t expect to take care of snow, this happy became excited. The next day, Gu nianxue gave Fermina''s plan to Si Beinan at breakfast. At the first glance of seeing this document, Si Beinan''s first thought is, don''t you have to sleep? So he said angrily: "take care of snow, I tell you first, the body is your own, if you die suddenly here, I won''t count you work-related injury." "Ha?" Take care of snow is a Leng at first, just reflected afterwards division north south in point of what. "You misunderstood!" Gu nianxue waved her hand and explained, "how can I do this all night? I was doing it before. Last night, I just finished and revised it." Hearing this, Si Beinan''s face was a little pale. After finishing the meal, Si Beinan turned to the first page of the document, but suddenly stopped, and then asked, "since it''s the rebirth of Fermina, do you have a new design concept for the brand?" This question has long been thought about by snow, so she answered two words without hesitation: "dear." Then, Gu nianxue added: "in one hundred years of solitude, there is a person named Fermina, who has the courage to accept her beloved when she is old. She touches my heart very much, so I continue to be moved." After listening to this, Si Beinan looked at the yearning on her face and said, "when you are old, do you still want to pursue your true love?" "Well? What did you say? " The division north south says ambiguously again sir, take care of snow didn''t hear clearly. But Si Beinan didn''t want to say any more. He didn''t think he had to ask. After all, as long as he was alive, no matter how old he was, he would never give such an opportunity to take care of snow. Therefore, Si Beinan said that it was nothing, and then added: "I just didn''t expect that you would even watch" one hundred years of solitude "with your IQ." Chapter 464 Take care of snow forehead green veins straight jump, she angrily to the division north south said: "you less despise people!" Then, she forced science popularization on Si Beinan: "the inspiration of designers comes from life, and life includes reading. No matter what a good designer reads, he must read. Do you understand?" Division north south Piao her one eye, light ground should a: "Oh, understand." Take care of snow Why look or don''t believe! Damn it! Si Beinan looked down and continued to look at Gu nianxue''s plan. After reading a few pages, he suddenly tightened his fingertips. "Fermina''s core values..." The division north south looks up at to take care of snow, Mou color is a little complicated. Gu nianxue listened to him say half silent, in the heart clattered for a while, some worried to ask: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "The courage to embrace love again?" Si Beinan suddenly said this sentence, and then asked: "why do you say that?" "That''s it. I thought something was wrong." Gu Xue was relieved, and then explained to Si Beinan, "because what I think is that people have the right to pursue love and beauty at any age. Even if they have been hurt by love, they have to have the courage to embrace love again. That''s the core value that the brand Fermina wants to express. " "Is that your idea?" Si Beinan''s voice can''t hear any emotion, but a pair of black eyes are staring at her tightly. Take care of snow some strange, Department North South reaction, but still honest nod: "yes, this is my idea." Si Beinan''s eyes crossed a dark awn, and he suddenly asked, "so do you have such courage yourself?" Thinking about snow reaction, he said is the feelings between himself and Xu Qianyue, can''t help a Leng, then said with a wry smile: "I don''t know." Before that ethereal agreement, the trace in the heart of care snow is more and more light, and she saw Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue get along well that day, so care snow is actually very confused. Seeing Gu nianxue''s appearance, Si Beinan gave a cold hum: "as the proposer of Fermina''s core concept, if you can''t even do it yourself, what persuasion do you think this brand has? Take care of snow, do you know what is unbreakable? This is true of companies, and so is human feelings. " After hearing these words, Gu nianxue was silent for a long time. When Si Beinan was a little impatient, she finally said, "OK." Take care of snow to say very low voice, division north south still thought he heard wrong, asked a more: "what do you say?" "I think you''re right." Gu nianxue looked up and looked at Si Beinan, "as the person who put forward and explained Fermina''s core idea, if I can''t do it myself, what''s the meaning of these words, so I will try my best." The Department North South eyeground has a few silk smiles fleeting. He tried to hold down the corner of his mouth, not to let the happy look too obvious. "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you said today." Division north south flat ground returns a way. Then he spent more than ten minutes to read the whole plan. "How about it, will you?" I''m worried about the snow. "Yes, I''ve circled out some problems for you. Think about them for yourself." Si Beinan returned the documents to Gu nianxue. He stood up and said, "these days, you have to go to the factory to keep an eye on the quality and progress of new product production. You have to control this aspect. The remaining month is very important. Do you understand?" "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll pay more attention to it." Take care of snow and promise. Si Beinan nodded in response, and then went out to the company. As soon as Lin Han enters Si Beinan''s office, he realizes that Si Beinan is different from usual. He put the document in his hand on the table of Si Beinan, and looked at his boss''s happiness from the inside out. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. general secretary, what''s your wedding today?" The division north south glanced at him one eye, a face dislikes a way: "you how so eight diagrams?" Lin Han silently carried the pot of gossip, thinking that if Si Beinan''s expression meant to ask him, he would really put down the document and leave. and Lin Han, after listening to the Tucao, only listened to the North South and said, "well, if you want to make complaints about it, I will tell you reluctantly." Lin Han In fact, you can hold on to the general manager, even if I don''t know! However, Lin Han did not dare to say that this kind of treason, even career danger, had to make a look of listening. Si Beinan showed a mysterious face and only said a word to Lin Han: "I think I have hope." His eyes were shining, while Lin Han was at a loss. "Hope? Mr. Secretary, I don''t think I understand. " Lin Han is not ashamed to ask. But his attitude of serious study is not only not encouraged, but also despised by Si Beinan: "forget it, I tell you you don''t understand, so don''t ask."Lin Han silently, secretly clenched fist, make complaints about the heart. Didn''t you ask me to ask! He decided to be blind next time, pretending that he couldn''t see his boss''s request and let him suffocate. Secretly made up his mind, Lin Han''s face smile appropriate, and then should be a word: "bang." As soon as Lin Han left, Si Beinan began to deal with the documents. However, before a document had been processed, he picked up the mobile phone on one side, pointed it on the screen, and then put it in his ear. "Hello, dear brother, what can I do for your lovely sister?" Si muying''s voice came over the phone. "You can be normal." After evaluating Si muying''s way of greeting coldly, Si Beinan said directly, "go to my collection and help me find a necklace to take care of Xue." Hearing this sentence, Si muying over there gave a sound and asked interestingly, "do you even care about snow? My dear little brother Yu Mu tou, did you have a beautiful girl ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not how the modifier is added. " After a pause, he said, "not yet, but there should be a chance..." "How long has it been, and you just have a chance?" Si muying sighed deeply and said anxiously, "Si Beinan, can I still see your wish come true in my lifetime? My sister can only live for more than 60 years. Do you have to let her see the light? " Si Beinan resisted the impulse to hang up the phone and gritted his teeth and said, "you can pick one yourself. Now you can shut up. Is it normal?" There are a lot of necklaces in Si Beinan''s collection, most of them are solitary items, and some of them have long been popular with Si muying. So Si muying coughed lightly and immediately returned to normal: "it''s good to say that earlier. I''ll do it for you quickly. Do you have any other orders from the chief secretary? " Chapter 465 Gu nianxue suddenly receives a call from Si muying, saying that she should go to Si Zhai. At that time, Gu Xue was just about to finish changing her plan this morning, so she started after changing what she had on hand. When she arrived at the residence, Si muying was already sitting in the living room, making tea for herself. "I''m sorry, sister Mu Ying. I''m just changing a document. It''s a little late." Gu nianxue sits opposite to Si muying. Because of the previous course, the relationship between Gu nianxue and Si muying has become more familiar. "You''re welcome. Don''t apologize." Si muying put a small cup in front of Gu nianxue and poured her a cup of tea. "It''s just that I didn''t say hello to you in advance and let you come here." Gu nianxue took the cup and said thank you. He laughed twice: "I don''t blame you." After taking a sip of tea in the cup, Gu Xue asked: "sister Mu Ying, are you here to tell me something?" Si muying is the head teacher of this professional course, so she can''t help thinking about it. Who knows Si muying mysterious smile, and then shook his head: "no, I''m here to give you a surprise." "Surprise?" Take care of snow to blink Ba Ba eyes, "what surprise?" But Si muying didn''t answer immediately. She looked at the watch on her wrist and sold it: "it''s about 20 minutes before I arrive. Now if I tell you in advance, there will be no surprise." Take care of snow confused, do not know what Si muying said surprise in the end. She took a few sips of tea in silence. Recently, there were some problems in the class. She wanted to ask Si muying, but before she could say them, Si muying suddenly asked: "nianxue, today the old man went to the temple to eat. Here we are. Before the surprise, do you want to see something interesting?" "Ah?" Gu nianxue looked at Si muying''s interesting face, put down the cup, and asked curiously, "what''s interesting?" "Just follow me." Si muying got up, took care of snow''s wrist, "go, I''ll take you upstairs to a good place." Take care of snow haven''t had time to respond, division Mu Ying involuntarily pulled her upstairs. The place where Si muying brings Gu nianxue is a room for storing sundries. When she opens the curtain, the sunlight comes in and Gu nianxue can see more clearly. It may not be right to describe this room as a utility room, because it is full of all kinds of photos, trophies and so on. "As you can see, this is actually where we put our childhood things." Si muying smiles at Gu nianxue, and then takes her to an area, "this one is for Si Beinan." Gu nianxue listened to what Si muying said and looked up at a cupboard of trophies and certificates. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really powerful." "Not so bad. I have so many trophies!" Si muying pointed to the opposite cabinet, "look, that''s the prize I''ve won. The total amount is more than that of Si Beinan. Is it fierce?" Take care of snow to follow the line of sight that she points to see past, also saw a cupboard full of cup, then sincerely boast a way: "Mu Ying elder sister, you are also too fierce!" "Average, just a little bit more powerful than Si Beinan." Si muying pretended to wave her hand modestly, but after that, she found that her focus seemed a little crooked, and immediately turned back to the topic, "in fact, these trophies are not interesting things. What''s really interesting is here!" Said, the division Mu Ying squats down the body, opens the drawer, took out a thick photo album. "Nian Xue," said Si muying, picking an eyebrow at Gu Nian Xue, "do you want to see Si Beinan''s silly appearance when he was a child?" To be honest, I''m still a little curious about snow. But she was worried: "is that ok? If Si Beinan knows... " "Well, don''t worry, just don''t let him know." Si muying waved her hand, and then opened the album in front of Gu Xue. "Whatever you do, come and enjoy it with me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you that I really see and laugh at these photos once." Si muying flipped page by page. As soon as there was an embarrassing photo of Si Beinan, she immediately made a detailed explanation. She described it vividly, thinking that Xue couldn''t smile. I didn''t expect that Si Beinan, now the president of cold face, had done so many amazing things when she was a child. "And oh, you know, every time Si Beinan did these things, the old man was very angry. When he asked him why, he said," Si muying coughed a few times, learning the way Si Beinan said at that time, "people should have the spirit of exploration, and have the courage to try everything. You should ask me why, because my name is Chinese Newton!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Gu nianxue and Si muying laugh at the same time. "Unexpectedly, ha ha ha ha, when Si Beinan was a child, he was actually a young man of two." Si Muying laughed and make complaints about it.Take care of snow to also follow to nod, really didn''t think of. After laughing enough, Si muying continued to turn a page back, and her sight was immediately attracted by a picture. "This is Si Beinan?" Gu nianxue asked in disbelief, a small face full of surprise. Si Mu Ying''s face showed a bad smile, she nodded, "yes, this photo can be regarded as one of the ten photos that Si Bei Nan didn''t want to see in his life, and the one in the top three." After saying that, the eyes of Si muying''s black eyes turned, and she had a plan in mind. "Read Snow, I suddenly thought of a funny thing." Si muying gets close to Gu nianxue''s ear and whispers her idea to Gu nianxue. After listening to what she said, Gu nianxue didn''t dare to say: "this Isn''t that good? " If she is known by Si Beinan, she may be finished! "Nothing." Si muying continued to brainwash Gu nianxue, "do you think that you are always facing the dilemma of being ruthlessly attacked by Si Beinan''s poisonous tongue, but always unable to vent your anger?" Gu nianxue nodded honestly, yes, that''s right. "But if you do as I say, you can definitely fight back against him. It''s a sure way! It can definitely bring a different experience to Sinan. " Si muying''s face was excited, as if she had seen what the expression of Si Beinan would be. "And you can rest assured that he will not dare to do anything to you if you have this unique skill." Gu nianxue is moved by Si muying. Under her words, she nods and agrees. After reaching a consensus, Si muying made a gesture in her heart. She was just about to take care of Xue and continue to look at the photos when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took a look, then closed the album and said to Gu nianxue, "come on, nianxue, your surprise is already in the living room." Chapter 466 When Gu nianxue saw the surprise in Si muying''s mouth, the whole person was stunned. She walked around the coffee table, pointing to a string of shining necklaces in the light hanging on the neck model with a glass cover in the middle. Her fingers trembled slightly: "this, this, this can''t be the necklaces made of Oppenheimer blue diamonds at Christie''s auction in Geneva in 2016, can''t it?" Think about snow already some incoherent. She just wanted to tell her that it was not true. But Si muying snapped her fingers: "bingo!" "Nianxue, it seems that you are very insightful. I didn''t expect you to recognize this thing at a glance." Si muying showed her appreciative eyes. Care about snow is to feel his chest, feel a little unable to breathe. After all, this thing in Si muying''s mouth, Oppenheimer blue diamond, is worth 380 million yuan, OK!!! This is an astronomical number for snow. "Muying elder sister, you say surprise, can''t be it?" Take care of snow to swallow saliva, feel that if this is true, has exceeded her cognitive range. "Yes, there is no mistake." Si muying gave Gu nianxue a positive answer. Then, she took the glass cover away from the model and took the necklace in front of the snow. "Come on, have a try. Your neck is white and beautiful. It should look good on you." Si muying said very casually, but Gu nianxue was frightened. She quickly stepped back and refused: "no, sister Mu Ying, don''t scare me. I don''t think I deserve it!" Carrying it means carrying 380 million yuan around your neck! Take care of snow, think this is her neck can''t bear the weight of life! "It''s a big fuss." Si muying''s reaction to Gu nianxue was funny. "It''s just a necklace. It''s nothing!" Finish saying that, the division Mu Ying quickly walked to attend to the snow in front of, then take the necklace to her neck. When she was struggling, Si muying said: "nianxue, this is 380 million yuan. Moreover, the necklace was designed by a world famous jewelry designer himself. The price is only high. If you mess with it, you will be devastated!" The snow froze in an instant. The cold feeling touched the neck, and the snow''s back could not help bending down. "Don''t stoop." Si muying immediately put out her hand and patted Gu nianxue on the back. After she straightened up, she fastened the necklace. Oppenheimer blue diamond is really beautiful. Snow''s neck is long and straight, and her complexion is white. It''s really eye-catching. After appreciating it for a while, Si muying finally took out her mobile phone and took a picture and sent it to Si Beinan. "Sister Mu Ying, you''re almost done with it, aren''t you? Can I take it off now? " Think of snow to lift a face with the neck, voice with some pain. "No way." Si muying refused directly and said with a smile, "you''d better stay a little longer. After that, you should take this necklace when you go to the jadeite exhibition." Take care of snow what! "The jadeite show is very big, and there will be many celebrities in the jewelry industry at that time. If you are the young lady of Si family, you should have enough style. With this necklace, you must be the brightest one in the crowd Listen to Si muying finish, think of snow only feel pressure mountain big. "You don''t have the right expression. Why are you so sad?" Si muying gently straightened Gu nianxue''s face, then gave her a smile, "come on, look at me, smile like me." Think of snow and pull out a bitter smile. "Still not right!" So, after being devastated by Si muying for an hour, the smile of taking care of snow is finally qualified. Then she left the house with 380 million necklaces in her arms. On the way back, she was really worried that someone would suddenly jump out and rob the car, and then snatch the necklace. Fortunately, considering the snow home safely, the worry did not happen. In the evening, when Si Beinan came home, Gu nianxue was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He first looked around his neck and saw that it was empty and frowned. Then he asked, "where''s the necklace? Have you got it back?" Take care of snow to press the hand of remote control one meal, then hesitantly say to Division North South: "big night take out not very good?" "What''s not so good?" Si Beinan didn''t understand. "After all, it''s a priceless treasure. If it''s taken out at night, if it''s seen by someone who wants to, will I be robbed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The division north south closed eyes, forehead green tendon straight up, "you are not sick?" "Then come up with me!"So, Si Beinan followed Gu nianxue upstairs and watched her take out the key to open her room door. Then she took out the key to open a small drawer on the wardrobe, took out a small box, took out the key to open the box, and finally took out a small box. She held it in both hands and solemnly handed it to Si Beinan. "Take it!" "I''m asking you to take it. What are you doing with it? Do you want me to bring it for you? " Si Beinan threw the box back to Gu Xue''s hand. Gu nianxue catches the box in a hurry and looks strongly at Si Beinan: "can you respect this 380 million yuan?" Si Beinan He tut a, don''t want to listen to the poor man''s cry again, snatch the box from Gu nianxue''s hand, then take out the necklace inside, directly to Gu nianxue''s neck. , as like as two peas, Si Muying and Si Nan are worthy of the same thing. Take the necklace around Gu nianxue''s neck. Si Beinan squints at it for a while. This afternoon, when he received the picture from Si muying, he felt a little itchy. But there are many facts in the company. He can''t leave, so he can''t see the necklace on Gu nianxue''s neck until now. Sure enough, it''s good-looking. Si Beinan''s mood became happy, and the next second, he heard Gu nianxue ask in a low voice: "Si Beinan, do I really want to take this necklace to the jade exhibition? Isn''t that good? " "What''s wrong? I don''t think it''s good to be there. " "That''s 380 million yuan!" Gu nianxue cried, "what if I lose it, what if I break it! What should I do if I am seen by others and have a mind to rob? " Chapter 467 Si Beinan didn''t expect that it was just a necklace. She thought so much about snow. To this, Si Beinan first sneered: "you are so worthless, it seems that I overestimate you." After that, he added, "it''s just a high imitation necklace, and it''s worth your fuss?" After listening to Si Beinan''s words, Gu Xue was silent for three seconds and asked incredulously: "you What did you just say? I heard you right? What high imitation? Do you think this necklace is a high imitation In consideration of snow''s suspicious eyes, Si Beinan said the truth: "otherwise? You think I''m really going to put 380 million necklaces around your neck? Do you think your neck is inlaid with gold? " Si Beinan said that his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He looked at Xue for a long time, but didn''t find any flaws. Finally, he looked down at the necklace shining in the light. Gu nianxue is a jewelry designer. No matter whether she has seen some gems with her own eyes or not, she still has some basic ability to distinguish fake gems. If the necklace made of Oppenheimer''s blue diamond is a high imitation, she can only say that the imitation is too strong. , this is as like as two peas in a documentary. It''s not like a fake one at all. And even if she doesn''t know the goods, can''t Si muying not know the goods? In class, however, she scoffs at Gao Fang. If this necklace is really Gao Fang, she thinks that Si muying doesn''t even care to bang it. Thinking about this, Gu nianxue only thinks that Si Beinan is lying, and the reason why he said so, Gu nianxue thinks about it and only thinks of one. "Si Beinan, you You don''t mean to make me feel at ease, that''s why you say it''s true, right Take care of snow a pair of apricot Mou is full of doubt, "this necklace is really?" Si Beinan was silent. He found that there was always a damned keenness in his recent concern for snow. In order not to reveal flaws, the division of North South cold face threw out two words: "false." Gu nianxue became Smart: "I don''t believe it. Sister Mu Ying said that you would let me take it to the feicui exhibition. She also said that many celebrities from the jewelry industry would come. How could you let me bring a high imitation if you cherish your family''s face so much?" Si Beinan didn''t expect that Gu nianxue was justified. So, in order to keep the lie to the end, he came up with a perfect reason: "who do you think you are? Do you think someone will look up at you if you wear a broken necklace? Or do you think it''s true that someone will be idle and lie down on your neck? " A valuable blue diamond necklace was said to be broken by Si Beinan, and listening to his lame reason, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "You say it''s false? Well, I''m much more relaxed now. " Gu nianxue pretended to be indifferent. Then she took off the necklace that seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms from her neck, and casually grasped it in her hand. When she was about to throw it on the bed, she was drunk by Si Beinan. "What are you doing?" Gu nianxue saw the tension in his eyes, and a sly smile appeared on his lips. Then he blinked and said innocently, "you say it''s fake, so I don''t have to be so careful. Can''t I be casual?" Si Beinan He thought it was intentional to think about snow! But this lie is what he said, no matter what. So Si Beinan took a deep breath, took the necklace from Gu nianxue''s hand, smoothed it and put it in the box again. Then he said, "even if it''s fake, it''s made of high-quality gems, and the labor cost is also very expensive, so you should continue to maintain the respect it should have." Considering snow speechless, I feel that Si Beinan has made up so many reasons to make up a high imitation, which is really a good intention. However, being stirred up by the north and south of the Department, the heavy and nervous psychology of taking care of snow with 380 million yuan was relieved a lot. therefore, as like as two peas, the snow box took the little box handed down by the north of the Department. The smile was brilliant enough to promise: "I am sure that I will respect it. After all, it is so hard to be a real product that is exactly the same as that of high imitation." The division north south hears in front of time also eh a, wait to hear behind, face a black, resolute say: "false, is false!" Looking at him like this, I couldn''t help laughing. Si Beinan stretched his face and asked, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? How happy are you with a high imitation? " Gu nianxue forced herself to hold back her smile and said, "no, I just thought of a sentence and thought it was funny." Without waiting for Si Beinan to ask, Gu nianxue covered her mouth and coughed softly. Then she learned Si muying''s tone: "people should have the spirit of exploration and have the courage to try everything. You have to ask me why, because my name is Chinese Newton!" Only feel very familiar with the division of North South with disdainful eyes looking at care snow: "you in two disease?" After hearing Si Beinan''s comment, Gu Xue covered her mouth, choked her smile, and nodded: "yes, I also feel very sick, right! Ha ha ha... "She couldn''t help but let out a few laughs. For fear of the reaction of Si Beinan, she quickly found an excuse to push people out of the room. "I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary. I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep. Please go out first." As soon as the door of the room is closed, Si Beinan remembers why he feels familiar with the words he just said. "Think of snow! Open the door for me Division north south gnash teeth ground says, "the courage is fat, even I dare to play?" Inside the room, I have locked the door for a long time. I think snow is hiding in the quilt and laughing happily. It''s so cool. At last, I let Si Beinan eat it. It''s a great feeling! Take care of snow even can''t help looking forward to, if she uses Si muying said must kill move, Si Beinan will be what expression. But take care of snow didn''t expect, the next day, the division of North South let her feel what is called joy. Because she provoked Si Beinan last night, Gu Xue waited for him to go to work today as usual, and in order to prevent him from cheating like last time, she watched Si Beinan''s car drive out by the window and then went downstairs. But when she got to the stairs, she was frightened by four middle-aged women standing in a row in the living room, dressed in decent black, looking very serious and full of momentum. "Excuse me, are you..." Gu nianxue asked in a trembling voice, suddenly with a bad premonition. I saw four people bow a standard 90 degree to Gu nianxue. Then one of the women stood up and said to Gu nianxue, "Hello, young lady, we are here to teach you the etiquette of various banquets at the request of the young master." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Take care of snow stare big eyes, a face you are playing with my expression. Chapter 468 Si Beinan is already sitting in the office, drinking the coffee made by the Secretary, listening to Lin Han''s report. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. After taking a look, Si Beinan makes a pause gesture to Lin Han, and then connects. Before I put it in my ear, I heard Gu Xue''s roar: "Si Beinan! If you want revenge, I''ll do it myself. There''s no need to do it this way! " The sound of thinking about snow seemed to break down. But Si Beinan not only didn''t feel distressed, but also gave a sneer on his lips. He calmly replied, "I can''t help it. Maybe because I''m a Chinese Newton, so I have to be brave in innovation in the way of revenge." Over there, Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds. "I''m wrong, Mr. Si, Mr. Si. I''m wrong, OK?" Gu nianxue said, "please take these teachers back." "If you call dad, maybe I can think about it." On the other side of the phone, the snow is silent. When Si Beinan thought that she had given up, she thought about snow and said, "brother, can''t I call you brother?" "You don''t have any bargaining room. Think about snow." Si Beinan replied coldly, "enjoy the six hour class." After saying that, the division of North South regardless of the cry of care snow, mercilessly hung up the phone. Si Beinan looked at the mobile phone, his mind seemed to have imagined that Gu nianxue was tortured by the etiquette teacher, and his smile was deeper. Then, he realized that there was another Lin Han beside him. He coughed a few times and regained his expressionless appearance. "Yes, go on." Lin Han went on to say what he had just said, while feeling in his heart that spring is coming. Is it his boss''s spring? Looking at the hung up call, Gu nianxue really wants to cry without tears. Too ruthless, indeed as expected division north south is a dog that must repay!!! make complaints about the toilet door when she is mad to Tucao TSU north. "Young lady, you have been going to the toilet for more than five minutes. If you are playing with your mobile phone, please stop this kind of behavior, otherwise you may induce hemorrhoids." Gu nianxue squatted on the toilet cover and subconsciously put away her mobile phone: "I know, now!" "Young lady, please do it as soon as possible. We still have a waistband for you to put on before you can continue the next course." Take care of snow heart wide noodles tears, this is the 21st century! Why is there such a thing as a waistband! But she dare not to speak, is still weak to answer a: "I know." In the evening, the north and south of the division to work ahead of time to enjoy the miserable snow. And he also got what he wanted, because when Si Beinan came back, Gu nianxue was lying on the sofa, like a dead dog, in a trance, and had not recovered from the constant psychological and physical attacks of the four etiquette teachers today. "Hello." The division north south appreciates enough, went forward to lightly kick to care for snow''s calf, "don''t lie here to pretend to be dead, today''s etiquette class, I also want to check the results." Hearing these words, Gu nianxue, who was lying on the sofa, raised her head and said feebly: "Mr. Si, I''m wrong. I''m Newton of China. I''m in the second stage of my illness. Is that ok? Please let me go Sobbing She didn''t dare any more. "When you said that last night, it was too late." Si Beinan obviously doesn''t plan to give Gu nianxue the opportunity to admit her mistake. "Get up and repeat what the teacher taught me to prevent you from forgetting everything when you attend the exhibition tomorrow." "No, I won''t forget, you believe me!" Take care of snow patting conscience guarantee. How can I forget such a painful memory! She felt that her head still echoed the voice of the four teachers around her, such as: "madam, keep your back straight, raise your head and close your stomach." "Madam, you can''t have so many meals, and you can only have a little food." "Don''t make a sound when you drink water, madam." "Don''t be so impatient, ma''am." This makes Gu nianxue feel the feeling that everything is wrong. It''s really suffocating. Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue''s blank expression, and knows that his goal of giving Gu nianxue a small lesson has been achieved. He clenched his fist to his lips and covered the upward curve of his lips. When the smile was almost the same, Si Beinan gave a light cough, and then said softly, "it''s not impossible to let you go." There is a light in the eyes of the snow. "Now tell me, who is Newton in China?" Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue and asked. This time, the snow said: "I, I, in addition to who I can be!" Division north south satisfied ground nodded, then ask again: "who is in 2 disease terminal period?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to raise a hand, "I, still me." It''s strange that he made a mistake last night. Take care of snow really don''t want to make what must kill skill, this just a word has been like this, really want to let Si Beinan taste must kill move, she can still live well in this world! Obviously not. "Well, I won''t bother you this time." Si Beinan was completely satisfied. Want to cry without tears of care, snow in the bottom of my heart bah a, thought, you already care about it, OK! "But..." This sentence let take care of snow in the heart a tight, she asked: "but what?" "The etiquette teacher told me that your dance steps need to be practiced again, so get up." Si Beinan pulled Gu nianxue from the sofa. "If the most basic ballroom dance is not well adjusted, it will lose the face of Si family." As a result, the day of physical and mental suffering care snow was forced to open at night. She was held by Si Beinan and danced in the living room. There is no music, but Snow''s ear is the sound of Si Beinan''s breathing and the sound of shoes on the floor. After waiting for a short test, the division north south this just boasted: "jump OK." Back to the self-confidence of care, snow want to also don''t want to return a: "after all, I and..." When I was about to say the word "senior", I thought that snow would react and quickly hold it. Si Beinan has noticed that it''s not right. He stares at her with cold eyes: "what did you talk to before?" Take care of snow in the heart to clap a, then try not to change color ground lie way: "with small comfortable, small comfortable taught me, I of course learn with her, otherwise you think who?" Si Beinan doesn''t want to mention Xu Qianyue, so he stares at the snow tightly for a while. His original good mood disappears in an instant, and he goes upstairs with a cold hum. Stay in place of care for snow patted chest, and so back to God, she suddenly felt wrong. Huh? What does she feel guilty about here? Chapter 469 The next day, Gu nianxue went downstairs according to the usual time. As a result, there were several fresh faces downstairs, and the painful memory of yesterday was recalled instantly. Her attitude of apology is so sincere, isn''t Si Beinan ready to let her go? Take care of snow clench a fist, then very have no promising ground to plan to leave quietly, the result hasn''t walked a few steps, downstairs spread the voice of division north south. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry down. Don''t delay." Take care of snow body a stiff, and then with 0.5 times the speed turned to the division north south said: "first of all, I do not declare etiquette class!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division north south unbearable said, "rest assured, there is no time to give you etiquette class, quickly down to eat your breakfast." With the guarantee of the north and south of the division, we can be relieved to take care of the snow. She went downstairs happily, because there were so many people waiting, so she was embarrassed to delay her time and ate breakfast. Division north south looking at straight frown, still didn''t restrain to say: "slow down, choke dead also don''t calculate work-related injury." Take care of snow swallow the last porridge, hum a: "this money I don''t want!" After taking care of snow, those who had been waiting for a long time immediately surrounded her, and then took out a box full of all kinds of cosmetics. Gu nianxue already knows that these people are going to make up for her, but she doesn''t ask why. She just can''t lose the face of the family. When she was making up, someone in the north and south of the Department was also taking care of him. But the man''s make-up is not as complicated as the woman''s. when the north and south of the Department are good, the snow''s progress is only half. It''s already two hours after all the makeup and hair are finished. After the division north south looked, commented: "finally is the human model human kind." Take care of snow Thank you! In consideration of snow that this is the end of the time, the division of North South but want to take her out. "Well? Is there anything else to do? " Si Beinan replied briefly: "choose the dress." "There are not many clothes at home..." Take care of snow words to say half, after receiving the eyes of Si Beinan immediately shut up, she made a pause gesture to Si Beinan, "don''t say, you don''t say, I know, can''t lose the face of Si family!" The Division North South cold hums a: "you are at last a little aware of." The place where Si Beinan came with Gu nianxue was a high-end custom-made dress shop. When they came, someone immediately led them to a small box, and then served them tea and water. The service was very considerate. However, the most shocking thing about the snow was the moment when the dress was delivered. Smoke gray Tulle V-neck skirt, where the shoulders, two strings of flowers from top to bottom in the chest, to the lower half of the body like a long tassel, the back of the yarn is very thin, is also decorated with a long string of flowers. It''s so fairy and beautiful. Take care of snow to stare blankly, for a moment can''t say what words. Finally, Si Beinan said in a voice: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t try it as soon as possible." Looking back from the shock, Gu nianxue asked uncertainly, "I feel, I feel..." The division north south didn''t let her finish saying, directly carried the person into the fitting room. The fitting room was very big. As soon as she was pushed in, several people came in to help her dress. Si Beinan sat outside and waited. About ten minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened. He raised eyes to see one eye, only one eye, settled. Considering snow head wearing a wreath, smoke gray skirt will make her complexion more white, delicate clavicle, Yingying a hold of the slender waist, if the smoke gray flower tulle skirt itself has been very beautiful, then considering snow wear it, it is more beautiful. Si Beinan''s Adam''s Apple moved. He got up and went to Gu nianxue. Take care of snow actually still some nervous, see him, in feel oneself want to be hit again of time, hear division north south in his ear sighed a: "very beautiful." These two words into the ears of care snow, let her whole body tremble, face a little red, not very comfortable to ask a: "really?" Si Beinan didn''t answer first. After making a gesture, someone immediately came forward with a small box. He opened the box. Inside was the Oppenheimer blue diamond necklace. Si Beinan took out the necklace, held his breath, carefully took it out and put it on the neck of Gu nianxue. The cold feeling touched the skin, and the snow couldn''t help shrinking her neck. "Don''t move." Division north south dissatisfied ground said. Gu nianxue straightened his neck immediately. After he felt that he had taken it, Gu nianxue breathed out a breath and raised her eyes, but she accidentally touched Si Beinan''s eyes. That is a kind of very appreciative sight. I don''t know how to describe this feeling, but my ears are red.She light cough, division north south return to God, immediately astringent eyes, droop eyes to see her one eye, light ground said a sentence: "still OK." Take care of snow in heart ha ha, division north south don''t think this time say this sentence already late! But she didn''t, either, because intuition told her she couldn''t. At 5 p.m., at the most luxurious hotel venue in Rongcheng, Liu Shiyue took Xu Qianyue''s arm and had a short conversation with some guests with a smile on her face. Just after the communication with a media boss, Liu Shiyue has another goal. When she is about to go to talk to him, a burst of noise comes from the door. In an instant, Liu Shiyue feels that Xu Qianyue has released herself. She stops and looks at Xu Qianyue. Her eyes are on the door. Then she follows his eyes and sees the snow. Her gorgeous dress attracted the eyes of most people in the meeting, especially the necklace around her neck. "My God Someone exclaimed, "is this the Oppenheimer blue diamond? This is a necklace made of Oppenheimer blue diamond Today, most of the people who participated in the exhibition were people who knew the goods. When they heard this, they immediately looked at Gu Xue''s neck and were all shocked. "I''ll live to see a real Oppenheimer blue diamond!" "Mr. Si is too fond of his wife! That''s how generous you are The discussion in the crowd never fell to Xu Qianyue''s ears. The expression on his face remained unchanged, but Liu Shiyue noticed that he was hanging on one side and clenched his fist. Liu Shiyue pursed her lips into a straight line. She looked at Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, who had become the focus of the crowd, and then looked at Xu Qianyue beside her. After an unpleasant hum, she came forward and firmly took Xu Qianyue''s arm again. When Xu Qianyue looked at her, a smile appeared on Liu Shiyue''s face: "they are all coming together. It''s time for us to say hello." Chapter 470 At this time, to become the focus of attention to snow some difficult to adapt, her back is very straight, but the body is very rigid. Si Beinan, who was very close to her, naturally noticed that he loosened his hand on Gu nianxue''s waist, and then held Gu nianxue''s hand on one side. Because of nervousness, Gu nianxue''s hand was a little cold, but Si Beinan''s hand was warm. When he grasped it, Gu nianxue immediately felt warm and could not help looking at him. Si Beinan pasted it in her ear and said softly, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you with me?" His breath made the ear itch, she didn''t scratch it, but her heart gradually came true because of the comfort of Si Beinan. The two have always been the focus of attention. The intimate appearance of Si Beinan to Gu nianxue makes many women present with envy or envy. When Liu Shiyue and Xu Qianyue came to Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, many people changed into a good look. After all, the relationship between these four people is still a hot topic in the gossip of Rongcheng. "Mr. Secretary, thank you very much for attending today''s exhibition. As the organizer of the exhibition, I feel very honored." Liu Shiyue''s attitude is generous and she expresses her gratitude in a humble way. But her words did not mention the consideration of snow, which made the eyes of those who watched the play changed, and they all felt that they had material. When Xu Qianyue appeared, Si Beinan had been paying attention to the change of Gu nianxue''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t show any different expression, he took back his eyes. Then he clenched Gu nianxue''s hand, pointed his chin to them and said, "don''t thank me. If my wife didn''t like these things, I wouldn''t show up, would you If you really want to thank her, thank her well. " Division north south with a word to take care of the status of snow raised a section, let everyone immediately to take care of snow more different. Liu Shiyue''s smile remained unchanged, explaining: "you and nianxue are husband and wife, and you are one. I thank you for nianxue, right, Qianyue?" She left the topic to Xu Qianyue, who was in a daze. Xu Qianyue recovered, collected his thoughts, and gave his boss a provocative look. Instead of following Liu Shiyue''s words, he said: "even husband and wife, they are independent. There is no saying that who is who, let alone who represents who." The smile on Liu Shiyue''s face was stiff. She took Xu Qianyue''s arm and secretly tightened her strength to warn him to pay attention to his words. But Si Beinan''s eyes were chilly. With a mocking smile, he countered: "it seems that Mr. Xu and your wife really have a unique way to get along with each other. It''s no wonder that the organizer of this exhibition is only the Liu family. It turns out that you regard each other as independent..." The hint between Si Beinan''s words makes people turn their eyes to Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue. They can''t help guessing that Xu Qianyue and Liu Shiyue will be married soon? The smile on Liu Shiyue''s face has been unable to hang. She can maintain it and explains to Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, Qianyue only means that there should be independent space between husband and wife. He always likes to impose his own ideas on others. I''m really sorry for your misunderstanding. The exhibition will start soon. We have something else to do. Let''s leave first. " With that, Liu Shiyue forcibly pulls away Xu Qianyue, who has been looking at the snow. As soon as the two of them left, most of the good plays were lost, and many people who watched the good plays were scattered. Si Beinan puts her eyes back on Gu nianxue and finds that she stares at Xu Qianyue''s back, dazed. "Is it that good?" Si Beinan Yin''s voice rang in Gu nianxue''s ear. She was startled and immediately came back to her senses. She touched Si Beinan''s sharp eyes and felt guilty. "I..." I don''t know how to explain it. Si Beinan''s smile and eyes were cold and said sarcastically, "look, you can continue to look. When everyone thinks that my head is green, Xu Qianyue can''t have a better time." Gu nianxue knows that she has lost her temper. She just wants to keep calm, but when she sees that Xu Qianyue has lost more than half of his weight, her eyes still can''t help chasing him secretly. She didn''t live up to her promise to Sinan. "I''m sorry." Take care of snow also didn''t say anything, good apology. "I said the three words I hate most are sorry." Si Beinan didn''t plan to let off the snow so easily. He warned, "so you''d better remember what you promised me." Care for snow pursed lips, whispered back: "I know." The division north south just cold hums to this, then loosened to take care of snow ten fingers to buckle of hand. At the moment of release, there was a feeling of emptiness in her heart, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Beinan, who was standing beside her, but her chin was very high. She moved her lips, but still didn''t say anything.Fifteen minutes later, the two magnificent doors on one side of the venue suddenly opened. Then, Liu Shiyue stood on the high platform in the center of the venue and said to everyone, "ladies and gentlemen, the exhibition has officially started. All the exhibits are in the hall inside. I hope it can bring you a visual feast." After the simple opening, everyone entered. Gu nianxue also follows si Beinan to the guild hall. When she goes in, she hears the people around her talking in a low voice. "Don''t you think it''s true that Liu Shiyue is going to take out all the old books of the Liu family?" "Can there be any fake? Didn''t I tell you that the first thing she did to prove herself was to invest after she took back Liu''s equity and held the right in her hand. As a result, she was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Several projects failed, which led to Liu''s financial crisis. That''s why she started the business of selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Otherwise, she said the auction directly. Didn''t she lose the old face of Liu''s family? " "Ho..." The man sighed, "I think the Liu family was also the first family of Rongcheng jewelry. How come they are reduced to such a situation now..." "Don''t talk about it. It''s all the glory of the past. But to be honest, there are many treasures in the Liu family. You can look forward to them." After listening to the whispers of the two people, Gu nianxue has entered the guild hall. After seeing the things displayed inside, Gu Xue was really stunned. She really realized the meaning of looking forward to it in the population just now. Chapter 471 She didn''t expect that there were so many exhibits in the Liu family! Exquisite craft, unique design, a wide range of collections make Gu nianxue stay in place in surprise. "Wipe your mouth and your saliva will come out." In a daze, Gu Xue didn''t think much about it. He immediately wiped his mouth with his hand following the words in his ear. As a result, he didn''t touch any saliva at all. She just wanted to refute, lift eyes but to the division north south dislike of eyes: "convergence your expression, don''t behave like a bumpkin, lest lose the division of the face." Take care of snow Oh, after looking around, whispered to the division north south said: "they are looking at the exhibits, no one is looking at me." "Are you questioning me?" Si Beinan''s voice was full of discontent. "No, it''s not!" Gu nianxue shakes her head and denies, explaining: "I just think it''s not very strange to see so many precious things And the face of Si family is not so easy to lose! "So you just haven''t seen the world." Si Beinan stabbed her, but after seeing Gu nianxue''s expression of grievance, he added: "I''ll take you to see the collection of Si family some other day, so that you can see what the world is." "Better than this?" Think about the snow and startle the strange road. The collection in the Liujia guild hall is very rare. Is it better than the collection of the Chengsi family? See division north south ordered to nod, think of a light when snow dun. Due to her professional needs, Gu nianxue likes to see some precious and rare things. This can not only increase her knowledge, but also stimulate her inspiration, so she really looks forward to it. "Really! Can I really see it? " Take care of snow to confirm a way again and again. "Keep your voice down," said Si Beinan, looking at Gu nianxue''s expectant expression and teasing her, "if you lose the face of Si''s family, you won''t have this chance." Gu nianxue immediately covers her mouth and makes an OK gesture to Si Beinan. Then she straightens her back and tightens her abdomen. She raises her chin and looks forward with a blank face, pretending to be calm. Si Beinan looked at her changes, and his eyes were filled with a smile. Take care of snow to keep calm for a while, until she saw a pearl like a teardrop. She stopped and couldn''t help exclaiming, "how beautiful After the feeling is over, Gu nianxue thinks of what Si Beinan said, covers his mouth and looks at Si Beinan carefully. "You can be surprised at that." Si Beinan also put his eyes on the teardrop pearl in the glass cover, and slowly popularized science to her, "this pearl is lapareglina''s pearl. It looks like a teardrop and is the same size as pigeon eggs. It is very precious. It was once owned by seven queens of the Spanish royal family and has a long history." It''s the property of the Spanish royal family. I can''t help but wonder. "Then why is it here?" After all, Spain and Rongcheng are thousands of miles apart. Considering the snow, no matter how hard it is, it should be in Europe, right? Without waiting for Si Beinan to reply, a voice suddenly came in. "In 1969, the famous movie star Charlie Burton bought it for $3700 at an auction. Later, for some reasons, my grandfather bought it again, so it became the collection of the Liu family." Liu Shiyue was the one who explained. After she finished, she nodded apologetically to Gu nianxue and Liu Shiyue: "I''m sorry, because I also like this pearl, so I can''t help interrupting." Gu nianxue doesn''t know where Liu Shiyue comes from. She pulls the corners of her mouth and says with a smile, "it''s OK." "If you want to listen to nianxue, I can tell you a story about this pearl. Are you interested?" Liu Shiyue said to her with a smile. In the face of her sudden hospitality, Gu Xue doesn''t know how to deal with it. She was afraid that she would lose the face of the Si family if she answered wrong, so she looked at Si Beinan first and saw that he nodded. Then she said, "OK, please Miss Liu." "I think you should call her Mrs. Xu." The division north south suddenly makes a sound, the tone is light but takes a few points to be beyond doubt. Gu nianxue glances at him and knows that Si Beinan''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. He must be reminding her of her recent gaffe, so he has to follow his words and correct: "please madam Xu." "It''s just a name. If you like, you can call me Shiyue." Take care of snow No, I don''t know you that well. "Please tell me a story." Think about snow and change the subject. Liu Shiyue doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She tells the story of La palegrina''s pearl to Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue thinks that she should really like this pearl, otherwise she won''t tell the story behind it so vividly that at the end of hearing it, she still has something to say.Si Beinan saw that Gu nianxue''s eyes on pearls were more and more fond of them. He asked casually, "do you like it?" Take care of snow didn''t think much, immediately nodded: "like ah!" As soon as she finished her answer, she heard Si Beinan ask Liu Shiyue very directly: "how much is this pearl?" Take care of snow What did she hear? At that moment, thinking about snow, I felt that Si Beinan was like Yu Xiaoshu who bought a bag in the shopping mall. He had no reason to speak. "No, si..." As soon as the general character was about to speak, she worried that others would hear him call him Si Beinan. She suspected that their relationship was not harmonious, so she had to change her words abruptly, "Bei, Bei, Nan." Take care of snow difficult to finish these two words, just continue to say: "I say like is not equal to buy." As she said this, she secretly winked at Si Beinan. She set her favorite wife too much. Hello! Si Beinan turned a blind eye and asked: "why don''t you buy money?" As soon as the poor man choked on the snow, he glanced at the necklace around his neck and closed his mouth in silence. But two or three seconds later, she still tried to struggle, to let Si Beinan have a little idea of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, so she said: "I like it, not because I think this pearl is very precious, but because there are so many stories behind it, and these stories also make this pearl unique and meaningful. In my heart, the most precious part of this pearl is not in itself, but in the special significance it is given, so... " Take care of snow''s advice to buy words have not finished, with a sharp words suddenly inserted into the horizontal. "According to you, a broken stone also has its own story. How can it not become a valuable jewel, but be thrown on the roadside and no one wants it?" Chapter 472 Every word of this voice has a little rolling tongue. It''s strange to think about snow. You can turn your head and follow the source of the voice to see the speaker. The man''s golden curly hair hung on both sides of his shoulders. His skin was extremely white, his nose was high, and his eyes were dark blue. He was very beautiful. Just such a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the eyes of the snow is not good. She saw that Gu nianxue didn''t speak, and regardless of the presence of Si Beinan, she said impolitely, "why don''t you answer me? Are you ashamed of your childish speech?" Gu nianxue feels that she is inexplicable. When she is criticized like this, she can still feel that this foreigner speaks Chinese very well and can use idioms so properly. Because women didn''t deliberately suppress their voices, many people on the scene temporarily moved their eyes away from the collection and put them on the foreign women. In the crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed, "it''s Lady Catherine! Lady Catherine is here, too This sentence was naturally heard by Miss Xue, and her heart was full of surprise. I don''t think snow has met Lady Catherine, but people who study design have heard of Lady Catherine''s name. She is a very famous designer in Europe. She is also a French aristocrat in the rumor. Probably because of her identity background, most of her jewelry works reveal a kind of nobility and elegance, which is very famous among the upper class in Europe. When she was questioned by such a master figure, she didn''t panic. She even happily shared her opinions with Mrs. Catherine: "madam, everyone''s opinions are different. Just as you just took a stone as an example, if this stone is close to my eye, it can be very precious in my heart, even a broken stone. That''s why I think the value of jewelry depends on the meaning everyone gives it in their heart. " Lady Catherine didn''t agree. She still had a straight face and said with disdain, "you are sophistry. Noble things are noble because they are born, not acquired. Just like people, some people are born to be superior, while some people are only worthy of living in the ditch all their lives In fact, Catherine''s gaze on the Phoenix reminds us of the fact. Division north south frowned, eyes dew displeased, is going to say something, but was concerned about snow preemptive way. "Madam, I agree with you that people are different, or even very different." The smile on snow''s face remained unchanged. "However, being is reasonable. Everyone has his own value. Jewelry is the same. The reason why it is so fascinating is not only because of its beautiful appearance, but also because of the meaning it is given. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying as Birthstone? Isn''t it because the meaning it is endowed with can bring happiness and beauty to people? " Considering what Xue said, many people nodded in agreement. One of them is a blonde man. He listens to the translation of his ear assistant and looks at the snow with praise in his eyes. Liu Shiyue began to listen to Lady Catherine''s care for snow, and her heart was full of joy. But after hearing this, she felt that Lady Catherine was gradually falling behind, so she quickly came out of the way. "Madam, thank you very much for sharing your opinions with you here. I can''t help clapping for your wonderful opinions! But we Chinese pay attention to the point. Besides, there are so many collections that we can''t see. Don''t you think it''s a pity? " With that, Liu Shiyue clapped her hands and said, "by the way, when I talked with you before, I remember that you said you wanted to see the black opal necklace. How about I take you to see it now?" Lady Catherine''s trip is really for a very rare black opal necklace. Before she can find it, she is here to discuss with snow. Liu Shiyue is also right. In order to argue with a lower class, it''s a waste of time, so she looks at the snow disdainfully and says to Liu Shiyue, "please let Mrs. Xu lead the way." As soon as Liu Shiyue takes Lady Catherine away, she is relieved to take care of the snow. She glanced at Si Beinan''s face subconsciously, and found that she could not see his happiness and anger. She could not help but ask with some trepidation: "that Have I disgraced you again? " I thought I would be trained, but I heard Si Beinan say, "no, you are very good." Take care of snow to stare big eyes in surprise, but saw the division north south corner of the mouth to rise, peeped out a rare smile. Si Beinan is handsome, but because of his posture, people often ignore the fact that he is good-looking. Take care of snow is also so, a lot of time think division north south is lack of social beating, but he can''t help so smile, with the whole face become soft up. It''s really It''s a little overwhelming. Take care of snow don''t know why feel heartbeat a little fast, she quickly lowered her head, but the top of the head was immediately a palm rub.Then, Si Beinan''s voice sounded on her head: "you''ve done a good job. Remember, you should take out the momentum of the young lady of Si family at any time, and don''t let anyone bully you." Take care of snow to listen to his words, hand touched his face, is hot. Well There must be too much pressure in the guild hall! Take care of snow a little want to run out to disperse heat, but hear division north south ask again: "how not to answer, hear?" "Yes, I know." The sound of snow is weak. After that, Si Beinan''s hand glided down her head and pinched her face gently. "I just know I can''t do it. I have to remember it in my head." "All right, all right, I know!" Take care of snow to answer a way quickly, "I go to the front to see again!" With that, she ran away. In the same place, he looked at his fingers and recalled the temperature touched by his fingertips. Tut, don''t you blush? Three hours later, everyone was invited back to the venue of the hotel when they all enjoyed the collection. Take care of snow didn''t expect, actually really like before she heard that there is auction link. She was shocked when she saw the exquisite collections being carried to the high platform of the venue, and heard the price calls one after another. Gu nianxue thinks that there are only two words that can describe the feeling in her heart, that is Hold the grass! These people are too rich, right! At the moment, she is immersed in the emotion of the rich, and has completely forgotten the fact that she wears 380 million necklaces around her neck. Not long after that, the laparegrina pearl, which was concerned about the snow, was also put on the stage. Although laparegrina pearl is precious, for some reasons, Liu''s starting price is 35 million RMB. Take care of snow haven''t had time to sigh, hear the division north south nearby called a: "fifty million." Chapter 473 Huh??? Before she could speak, she heard a voice saying, "55 million!" It was Lady Catherine who had just been aggressive. Take care of snow on her eyes, once again feel her own naked disdain. She can''t help but look away. Is that her illusion? Why does it feel like Lady Catherine is aiming at her? Before I had time to think about it, Gu nianxue heard Si Beinan shout: "65 million." Gu nianxue was about to suffocate when she heard that. She quietly pulled Si Beinan''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "that, in fact, I don''t like it very much! Just look at it Si Beinan gave her a sneer and dropped a sentence: "I like it. It''s none of your business." Take care of snow All right, she''s being amorous again. She no longer said anything, but listened to the higher and higher figures with a heart beating. In the end, when Si Beinan succeeded in bidding for 150 million yuan, Gu nianxue felt numb. Poverty, such as her, actually gave birth to only 150 million ideas. I think I must be crazy! This time, Liu didn''t sell all his collections. He only selected six of them from the numerous collections, and almost every one of them was bought in the unit of 100 million. Gu nianxue really thinks that the world of rich people is unimaginable. After the auction, everyone''s goal also began to disperse. When Gu Xue followed Si Beinan to go, she was suddenly blocked by Lady Catherine. She looked at Si Beinan and suddenly said, "Mr. Si, I remember an old Chinese saying that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Could you sell me the Pearl of laparegrina? Although I can''t offer such a high price, I can design it for you for free. " Lady Catherine''s tone is full of confidence, after all, her design in Europe, but people are not necessarily able to find a lot of money. But now she proposes to give free design to Si Beinan, Catherine does not believe that he will not be moved. However, Si Beinan was really unmoved. He also said frankly, "Lady Catherine, the ancient Chinese sayings are not used by you for moral kidnapping. I''m sorry, I don''t want to sell you this pearl. My wife likes it, and if it''s designed, I prefer my wife''s design. " On one side of the snow: That''s not what you just said! Lady Catherine''s white face turned red slowly, and she looked as if she was very angry. She asked, "but just now your wife said that what she likes is broken stones. If you want to please her, shouldn''t you buy a box of broken stones?" "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I''ll buy my wife a box of broken stones when I get back." But my wife also looked at the Pearl of laparegrina, so of course I want to buy it. As long as it''s something she likes, no matter how much money she spends, I''ll be willing to. " At this time, people have not completely dispersed, many people hear this sentence, have exclaimed: "general secretary, you also love your wife too much!" He put his arms around Gu nianxue''s waist, looked down at her, and looked at her affectionately: "she is the wife of our company. I don''t care who she is." Take care of snow with a smile and look at him. Heart: ouch. Not far away in an obscure corner, Liu Shiyue is also full of smiles. She and Xu Qianyue are very close, and they look very close, but they say the most cruel words. "See? They are so close now. Do you think there is still you in your heart? " Xu Qianyue pursed his lips and said nothing. Liu Shiyue didn''t care, but her words were even more impressive: "Si Beinan is willing to throw thousands of gold for her eyes. What about you? Xu Qianyue, what can you do for her now? You can''t even look at each other openly. " Hearing this, Xu Qianyue finally changed his face. He frowned and said coldly to Liu Shiyue, "you don''t have to worry about it." After saying that, his eyes gently on the body not far away to care about snow. "Whether she likes me or not is her business. My liking has something to do with myself." "And anyway, it doesn''t prevent me from divorcing you." With these words, Xu Qianyue turned and left, regardless of Liu Shiyue''s expression. Liu Shiyue stood in the same place, biting her teeth tightly, and her eyes were full of anger. Si Beinan was going to leave the venue with Gu nianxue, but before he left, he received a phone call and took Gu nianxue to the second floor of the hotel. Considering snow a little want to go to the toilet, but the skirt skirt is too long, she is not very convenient. Whispered and division north south discussed for a while, the latter gave her a look of disdain, said: "are you a pig?" But the division north south or called two waitresses, let them help carry skirt with care snow to go to the toilet."Come on, I''ll wait for you here in five minutes." Take care of snow and nod. With the help of the waiter, she went to the toilet with difficulty and embarrassment. Out of the bathroom, take care of snow thanks two people, let them go busy. After returning to the original place, Si Beinan is not there. Gu nianxue is waiting in the original place. Suddenly, she is patted on the shoulder. The person who patted her was a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Considering snow, he felt that his eyes were shining when he looked at him. Moreover, he seemed to be a little excited. He was gesticulating with his hands and saying something that she didn''t understand. Take care of snow hard scalp, try to reply: "hello?" The man''s expression looked more excited, and even reached out to take care of snow''s wrist, while saying some bird language. His behavior makes Gu nianxue feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, she turns to see Si Beinan coming from behind. She immediately shakes off the man''s hand and rushes towards Si Beinan. "North and south!" Take care of snow some panic, while running while calling him. The division north south hasn''t responded to come over, suddenly was taken care of snow to embrace a full. Feeling the strength of his waist, Si Beinan was pleased at first, but then he found that Gu Xue''s body was shaking slightly. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu nianxue carefully poked her head out of his arms and didn''t dare to look, so she pointed to the back, "there''s a strange man, he''s still holding my wrist, and his expression is still very excited I''m a little scared. He... " "Strange man?" Si Beinan twisted his eyebrows and stared in front of him. "The strange man you said, isn''t he?" Gu nianxue: "eh?" "You look back." Si Beinan said. Take care of snow to listen to his words, looked back one eye, the result just that strange man at this time is behind her. Take care of snow scared heart to jump out, uncontrollable: "ah!!" Chapter 474 Take care of snow to turn head quickly, the hand circled the Division North South''s neck, stretched the leg circled his leg, the face tightly buries in his chest. She whispered in her mouth: -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- Si Beinan, who was listening without a word, said: "I''m not sure." He sighed, stroked the hair circle on snow''s head, and then patted her on the back: "come down." "No!" Take care of snow, for fear that he will pull himself down hard, arm circle more tightly. Si Beinan tut said, "I''m here. What are you afraid of? And he''s Arthur, editor in chief of Boucheron, an international jewelry magazine. Did you just have a misunderstanding? " Hearing the words Boucheron in the jewelry magazine, Gu Xue looked up in amazement: "what did you say?" Division north south handed a "do you think I''m lying to you?" "Arthur, tell me, what have you done to my wife?" she said in French , speaking as like as two peas in the north, said the man, who asked Si Beinan to ask for a reply. "Why do you talk birds?" As soon as the words were heard, her brain was hit by a bullet. "If you don''t have a culture, you should learn more. What kind of bird language is it? It''s French!" Division north south stares at him, hate iron not to become steel ground to say: "still not quick come down from me, so what appearance?" Gu nianxue was scolded, and then he found that he was still hanging on Si Beinan''s body. His face turned red and he immediately let go and came down from him. "I''m sorry!" Gu nianxue bowed her head to admit her mistake, and then went to Si Beinan''s arm. Then she slowly turned around and carefully looked at the person who had just frightened him. She listened to the man named Arthur talking to Si Beinan. Si Beinan nodded, frowned and said something to him. The blonde man was a little embarrassed. At last, he held out his hand to take care of snow and said two words in English: "sorry! Sorry£¡¡± Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan suspiciously. Si Beinan explained to her in a low voice: "Arthur is apologizing to you. He said that he was too excited to see you just now, so he may have done something that caused your misunderstanding. I explained it to him. His language is not very good, English will only be the most basic greetings, afraid you do not understand, so apologize with you in English "Why are you so excited to see me?" I don''t know about the snow. "He has seen your works in Korea before and likes them very much. He has known you for a long time. It was he who called me just now and asked me to bring you to see you. " "Ha?" Take care of snow surprised, so this person actually is a good person? Looking at Arthur''s outstretched hand, Gu nianxue felt a little embarrassed. She immediately reached out to shake it with him and bowed her head to apologize: "sorry! Sorry£¡¡± After the official introduction of Nansi, there was a happy self introduction. Chatting and chatting, because of snow''s language barrier, it gradually turned into a chat between Si Beinan and Arthur. At last, Si Beinan turned his head and said to Gu nianxue, "Arthur said that he would give Fermina a chance to compete for the cover of Boucheron spring quarterly." "Really?" Take care of snow, your eyes are bright. Fermina will be on the market again next month. If it can get the cover of the international jewelry special issue, it will make it known to more people. "Don''t be happy too soon." Si Beinan reminded, "it''s just a competitive opportunity. Whether you can get that opportunity depends on your own strength." "It''s OK, I''ll try my best!" He took a step forward, bowed to Arthur, and then said, "thanks! Iamverygratefulforyou£¡¡± Arthur smiles, then replies in French. Si Beinan consciously translated: "he said you''re welcome. I''m looking forward to your performance." After meeting with Arthur, Gu nianxue was in a happy state until she came out to the door of the hotel and was swept away by the cold wind. Si Beinan came up to her and said to her, "you wait for me at the door. I''ll go to the parking lot and drive over." "Well, you go!" The temperature at night is still relatively low. Considering that Xue''s gauze skirt is beautiful but not warm at all, she agreed to Si Beinan without hesitation. She watched Si Beinan leave and stand behind the glass door. Just after the figure of Si Beinan disappeared in her sight, the body of Gu Xue was suddenly warm. She looked down at her body was put on a suit, turned to see Xu Qianyue. Take care of snow is a Zheng at first, then subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Her action made Xu Qianyue SIP her lips, showing a bitter smile. Gu nianxue looks at him, but what she remembers in her mind is that Si Beinan warned her before, so she moves her lips and doesn''t say anything.She just took off her clothes and gave them back to Xu Qianyue. "Don''t give it back to me." Xu Qianyue took over the clothes, and then with a very tough attitude put the clothes back on the body of care snow, and also said: "if you take it down, I will kiss you here." Gu nianxue''s hand on the suit was stiff. He raised his head and looked at Xu Qianyue in amazement. His face was full of disbelief. Xu Qianyue stepped back a few steps, and then whispered to Gu nianxue: "sorry I just want you to be warm. " Take care of snow to put down a hand, hang Mou, voice difficultly said two words: "thank you." Then there was silence. "Nianxue, you are beautiful today." Xu Qianyue suddenly said, "you look good." Think about snow for a long time, feel don''t know what to say, or said two words: "thank you." The smile on Xu Qianyue''s face became more and more bitter. He was about to say something more, but suddenly there was a sound of whistle at the door. Gu nianxue looked up and saw not far away sitting in the driver''s seat, staring at their Si Beinan. She was in a panic, and said nothing to Xu Qianyue. She forgot the coat she was wearing and rushed out. Gu nianxue went to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, and was about to get on the bus when he heard Si Beinan coldly say: "go down." Take care of snow action, look up to the division of North South. Si Beinan''s eyes fell on the coat on Gu nianxue''s body, and his face was not worried: "you have a bad smell, which will pollute my car." Take care of snow just at this point, the car music suddenly put on: "you smell of her perfume, it''s my nose guilty..." Si Beinan, full of anger I suddenly realized what I was thinking about Chapter 475 Si Beinan turned off the car music with a black face. Gu nianxue also remembers that she still has a coat on her body. She takes down the coat immediately. Gu nianxue tentatively asks, "are you because of this coat? It''s not what you think, i... " The words haven''t finished, the hand that cares for snow is empty. She saw that Si Beinan leaned over, carried the coat, waved his hand and threw it not far away from her. "Now you can come up." The division north south command way. But she didn''t move. She frowned and asked, "how can you do this? I haven''t finished. Why do you throw things away? " She felt aggrieved, but she didn''t even know where she had left her coat. She didn''t even want to explain to him. Si Beinan just saw Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue together, and subconsciously felt that they must be talking about the old love. Now the questioning tone of Gu nianxue made him more sure. "Why? Think about snow, do you remember what you promised me? " Si Beinan snorted a disdain from his nose, "I''ll leave for a while, you can''t help it?" In the face of the irony of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue is also angry. "What do you mean I can''t help it?" Gu nianxue stares at him. She doesn''t think she''s wrong. She always remembers that she promised Si Beinan, and what she just said to Xu Qianyue didn''t exceed ten words. However, Si Beinan didn''t even listen to her explanation, so she criticized him out of thin air. Gu nianxue can''t accept it. "Si Beinan, can you be reasonable! Why are you always so self righteous? My senior and I didn''t say a word more and did nothing more. Why are you talking nonsense? " "I think I''m right, I''m talking nonsense?" Si Beinan''s eyes were a little colder in an instant, and he sneered back: "then you are a senior, and you are really very close." "You..." Take care of snow gas neck all red, "you don''t reason!" She was so angry that she slammed the door heavily, picked up the suit on the floor, shook the dust, and turned to the door of the hotel. At the door, there was Xu Qianyue. As soon as Si Beinan''s eyes were tight, he bit his teeth and put his hand on the doorknob. He wanted to open it, but he loosened his strength again. He looked at Gu nianxue getting closer and closer to Xu Qian. His eyes were red, and he put his hand on the handle again. Gu nianxue walks slowly to his side under the gaze of Xu Qianyue. Before Xu Qianyue spoke, Gu nianxue immediately put his coat on his hand, then quickly pushed it away for several steps. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue stopped her, "you Are you all right? Did Si Beinan bully you? " He just stood in the same place and looked at them. Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, he could guess that there was a quarrel between them. Don''t want to give care of snow cause trouble, Xu Qianyue tried to restrain himself, just didn''t come forward. Considering the snow step, she slightly side head, met Xu Qianyue worried eyes. "I''m fine." Gu nianxue shook her head and whispered, "Si Beinan didn''t bully me. Goodbye, senior." Originally, Gu nianxue wanted to leave without looking at Si Beinan''s car, but now she said this to Xu Qianyue. In order to prove that she was telling the truth, she went to the door of Si Beinan. He took a look at the cold and stern side face of Si Beinan, and hesitated to put the snow''s hand on the handlebar. Just when she was thinking about whether she would make a speech to catch up with her, Gu nianxue heard him coldly: "come up." Gu nianxue looked up at Si Beinan. He still left only one side face for her. The unpleasant smell on his body was very obvious, just like the two words he just said. With a deep sigh, cedar opened the handle on the front passenger seat. Si Beinan feels the figure on the side of the car flickering. He thinks that Gu nianxue can''t come up. He immediately tightens his eyebrows and catches up with his eyes quietly. When he is about to get angry, he sees the door of the back seat being opened. Gu nianxue grabs the skirt and slowly sits in. He instantly took back his eyes, frowned a little, listening to the sound of snow closing the door, then stepped on the accelerator. On the way back, neither of them said a word. Take care of snow in this all the way, the brain also slowly calm down. She remembered what they had just quarreled about, and suddenly felt that it was childish and unnecessary. She could understand what she said well. So when I got home, Gu nianxue stopped Si Beinan who was going up the stairs: "that, Si Beinan, I..." Si Beinan didn''t listen to what she said. He didn''t even stop. He went upstairs and went back to his room.The only response to the concern for the snow was the sound of the door slamming. Gu nianxue stood in the same place for a few seconds, and finally went upstairs in silence. Back in the room, after taking care of snow''s changing clothes, the first thing she did was to treat the pillow of Tibetan fox on the bed as a thump of Si Beinan. "Self righteous, self assertive!" Take care of snow beat a few fists up. "Out of nothing, out of thin air imagination, out of thin air fabrication!" The more she said about snow, the more angry she was. She hit the two big faces of Tibetan fox with both hands. Si Beinan, be careful! Si Beinan, this asshole! Just as Gu nianxue was venting her anger against a pillow, the door was knocked. Gu nianxue came down from the bed, opened the door and saw Aunt Li. This point is very late. Aunt Li usually goes to bed early, but now she has a black bag in her hand. "Ma''am, this is when the gentleman asked me to send it." Aunt Li handed her the bag on her hand. There is only one gentleman in this family, that is, Si Beinan. But Si Beinan was just angry with her, where would he send something to her. Therefore, Gu nianxue pointed to herself and confirmed, "Aunt Li, did you say that Si Beinan gave it to me? For me? " "Yes, sir asked me to give it to you." Take care of snow, see Aunt Li''s tired face, also no longer ask, after taking a thank you, and then let her go back to rest. She took out two books from the black bag. The top one was actually the cover information of Boucheron over the years. Did Si Beinan specially prepare this for her? Take care of snow surprised at the same time, the heart gave birth to a little moved. She took a look at the cover materials, and the contents were very detailed, even with an explanation of why she chose the cover. She thought that Xue''s heart was further enlarged. Then, full of expectation, she took out a second piece of information, opened the plastic cover and saw that the whole person was settled. The rights and obligations between husband and wife? What the hell is this??? Chapter 476 First, the woman should always remember her identity, and should not do anything that does not conform to her identity, such as barking, burping, farting, talking too loud, snoring in sleep, improper sitting and standing posture, drinking too much water, eating too much, talking too much nonsense, and being too compassionate Take care of snow Isn''t spennemo playing with her? Fifth, don''t quarrel with your husband, obey him absolutely, regard him as heaven and earth, as everything to you. Take care of snow eyelid a draw, division north south think he is a heavenly king Lao Tzu? Return heaven and earth, also absolutely obey, how can he not say that he is a cup of Youlemei! Article 10: refuse to make contact with men of the opposite sex, including but not limited to speaking, eye contact, casual contact between fingers or arms, dialogue on various social software, and ideological infidelity. I don''t see two of these pages. The more I look at them, the more speechless I am. The more I look at them, the more I can''t stand them. "Crazy!" Take care of snow to shout angrily, simply throw a thing, get up, open the door to rush out. Although she and Si Beinan''s rooms are next door, one is on the left side of the stairs and the other is on the right side of the stairs. As the snow rushes past, Yu Guang glimpses Si Beinan drinking water in the living room downstairs. She turns to go downstairs. But who knows, take care of snow too immersed in anger, when she went down the stairs, did not pay more attention, a foot empty two, the whole person directly fell. Gu nianxue only heard the "beep" sound of his right ankle, and the whole person sat on the floor with a blank brain. All of a sudden, Si Beinan was a little far away at that time, and he was still drinking water, so there was no time to save people. When he rushed over, he thought about snow covering his right foot and sitting on the ground, even his eyes were empty. "How''s it going?" Si Beinan could not care that he was still angry with her. He squatted down and reached for her ankle. Take care of snow didn''t answer, she herself all passed for a long time, then slowly recovered. The right foot is so soft that it doesn''t work. Gu nianxue got up slowly with the help of Si Beinan. She moved her right ankle. It was hard to say, but she felt that she could still move. She thought she was OK. "I''m fine." She just went back to Si Beinan, "I''m here to tell you what you gave me, Si Beinan, you..." "Go to the hospital." Si Beinan interrupted her directly with a firm tone. Si Beinan himself had been fractured and dislocated, but he lacked experience in twisting his foot. Moreover, from his painful expression, he felt that the twisting of his foot could not be perfunctory. "No, I can still move my feet. Just spray it with Yunnan Baiyao aerosol later." Although there is a sense of softness, but I don''t care about snow, "I think we should have a chat, you..." "But I don''t want to talk to you now." Si Beinan frowned and said this. The next second, thinking about the snow, I feel light, and the whole person is directly held up by Si Beinan. "Hello! Si Beinan, what are you doing? Put me down! I haven''t settled with you yet The snow struggled to come down. Division north south can''t bear, direct low voice roared a: "shut up." Take care of snow was startled, subconsciously shut up. Then, Si Beinan packed her into the car and drove to the nearest hospital. Take care of snow to come back to God, this all the way are trying to argue with the division of North South. "Why do you make those demands? Is this done by one person? Si Beinan, why do you always go too far! " Gu nianxue angrily accused him of the absurdity of the rights and obligations between husband and wife. Division north south at this time upset, just think about snow is too noisy. It happened that there was no car on the road. He leaned on the side and stepped on the brake hard, thinking that all the words snow had to say were back in his stomach. "You''re too noisy. If you talk again, I''ll throw you down!" The division north south a pair of ferocious spirit evil spirit appearance say this words, take care of snow to be forced to shut up. Wait until the hospital, hang up the number, see the doctor. Si Beinan said the situation roughly. The doctor took a look at the snow''s foot and said directly: "sprain, Yunnan Baiyao know?" Take care of snow to nod: "know." Not only do I know, but also I''m a little familiar with these words. "That''s good. When you are 24 hours old, you should use the red bottle first and only use it. After 24 hours, use the long bottle again. If you go back, you''d better ice it again. OK, take this piece of paper. " The doctor wrote a list of words directly to care snow. Take care of snow with paper, also some embarrassed, clearly is a small sprain, the clinic can solve things, unexpectedly also specially registered. She even felt that doctors despised herself in their hearts. However, Si Beinan didn''t think so. He frowned and questioned: "are you sure she''s ok? Don''t you think you are too hasty? I think you should at least X-ray her ankleTake care of snow She heart tired ground says to Division North South: "need not so troublesome, I am really all right, we don''t waste public resource to go!" How can Si Beinan not understand the injury that can be solved with two bottles of Yunnan Baiyao? It''s called minor injury. It''s not enough to worry about teeth, let alone X-ray! The doctor explained to Si Beinan that this was what he meant, but Si Beinan refused. "Mr. Secretary, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, will you? I''m really OK! " Take care of snow in the heart very collapse. "Who says I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, and do you think I care about you?" The division north south droops Mou to give her a disdainful look in the eyes, "I am just afraid that you become disabled, after death to depend on me." This still has a doctor in, the division north south so unscrupulous words let take care of snow to feel a little embarrassed. She angrily replied: "don''t worry, as long as you ask for divorce now, even if I''m hemiplegic, I will immediately roll away from you!" With that, she stood up, pushed aside Si Beinan and limped out of the doctor''s consultation room. Before I got to the elevator, Si Beinan caught up with me. His tone is not good: "you just want to divorce me?" Gu nianxue was angry at this time and said directly: "I want to, why don''t I want to leave in my dreams. We''re supposed to cooperate. What qualifications do you have to restrict me everywhere? Is it not a good thing that everyone is happy when the cooperation ends? You don''t have to worry about losing the face of the Si family every day, or that I will depend on you to death! " Tucao finished this pass, make complaints about snow. But Si Beinan was not happy. He stopped, squinted and sneered. After a while, he said, "OK, if you want a divorce, I can help you." Chapter 477 Considering Snow''s step, he turned his head and looked at Si Beinan standing behind her. "Is that true?" Si Beinan pulled up the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes: "of course, it''s true. As long as you pay off all the money you owe me, such as the money your father used to pay for his illness, your tuition fees, as well as the cost of accommodation, meals, water and electricity at my home, I will sign a divorce agreement with you immediately." But considering how snow can take out so much money, she knew that Si Beinan was deliberately trying to embarrass her, and suddenly she was even more angry. "Don''t worry. You don''t have to say it on purpose. I''ll give you all the money back sooner or later." Gu nianxue glared at him, then walked into the elevator that just stopped. Don''t want to see division north south, take care of snow quickly pressed close key. When she got to the first floor, Gu nianxue went to get the medicine. When the nurse gave her the medicine and asked her to transfer money, she found that she didn''t have any money in her pocket. In addition, she walked suddenly and didn''t bring her mobile phone. I don''t know how to say that I have no money. At this time, behind suddenly came a scornful sneer. Take care of snow to turn a head slightly, division north south that undisguised disdain vision pricked her eyes. Although the division north south didn''t say a word, but think about snow but already feel very embarrassed. She gritted her teeth, handed the medicine back, and said very sorry, "I''m sorry, I don''t want this medicine." For fear of being reprimanded by the nurse, she crumpled her legs and went out of the hospital without looking back. Just out of the door of the hospital, considering the snow''s clothes are not thick, a cold attack, aroused a burst of goose bumps. She rubbed her arm and stood at the door hesitated for a while. Although she was extremely reluctant to go back to the north south home, everything was there. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to get her mobile phone and things first. There was no taxi at the door. Considering that Xue had no money on her body, she took a look at her feet and found that her ankles were swollen. "It''s not very painful. It should be OK." Take care of snow voice comfort himself, and then put the weight of the body on the left foot, limping toward the way back. Foot really is not very painful, but when walking, there is always a trace of pain to care about snow heart nest drill, let her heart is quite upset. When a person is unlucky, he has to drink cold water to stop his teeth. When snow is unlucky, he can fall on the ground again. When she fell down, she didn''t even respond. She subconsciously forced her right foot. As a result, her right leg moved to her ankle when she knelt on the ground, which made her whole body hurt. Then there was a sense of bitterness, pain and grievance on the tip of her nose. When a pair of shoes appeared in front of her eyes, this grievance suddenly reached the extreme point. The tears of caring for snow flowed down directly. "It''s clearly you who are wrong, but you still pretend to be wronged." Si Beinan stands in front of Gu nianxue, frowning tightly, but his words are cold and thin. "You just pretend to be aggrieved, your whole family all pretend to be aggrieved!" Gu nianxue doesn''t want to cry, but she just feels aggrieved and tears keep falling. As she wipes her tears, she cries: "it''s not all your fault, Si Beinan, you bastard! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so unlucky! It''s all your fault Considering that Xue didn''t know how to describe her present mood, she felt that all the long-standing emotions in her heart were vented by this time, and her tears kept falling. Si Beinan looked at it for a long time. He forbeared and forbeared, but finally he didn''t. While spitting at himself, he reached out his hand and rudely wiped away the tears on his face. Immediately after that, Si Beinan picked up Gu nianxue and put him in the back seat after more than ten steps. Ankle is caressed by a warm hand, consider snow subconsciously hiss: "ache." The action of Si Beinan is light, but the effort of his mouth doesn''t stop: "you deserve it." Gu nianxue wiped her tears and watched Si Beinan take out a box of Yunnan Baiyao from her pocket. After taking it apart, she took out red and sprayed it on her ankle. She sniffed and suddenly whispered, "you''ve always wronged me." The voice of accusation came into Si Beinan''s ear. He looked at Xue''s swollen ankle and asked casually: "how can I have wronged you? Don''t you owe me money?" "I''ll pay back the money I owe you, but that''s not what I''m talking about!" Gu nianxue didn''t want to quarrel with Si Beinan, so she said frankly, "I didn''t say anything to Xu Qianyue before. I didn''t say a word more. Why did you wrongly me? You always believe what your eyes see, but you don''t listen to other people''s explanation Si Beinan put the red aerosol in his hand back into the box, then put the medicine into Gu nianxue''s hand, and then he raised his head. He saw that the corners of his eyes and nose were red, and a pair of bright eyes were staring at him tightly, as if he was the only one in his eyes.Division north south suddenly some untimely think, think of snow cry appearance, quite lovely. He put the idea quietly in the bottom of his heart. Although he eased his concern for the snow, he still had no expression on his face. "I can hear you explain it now." "I''ve explained, believe it or not." Gu nianxue didn''t want to talk more about this topic. She thought of another thing: "I won''t sign the document you gave me! Si Beinan, now in the 21st century, it''s not feudal society, let alone primitive society. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable not to have any contact with other men of the opposite sex? " The content of the document was actually prepared by Lin Han long ago by Si Beinan, but he didn''t find a chance to give it. This time, because in anger, also happened to see the document, so he called Aunt Li together to take care of snow. Suddenly speaking of the content, it took several seconds for Si Beinan to reflect what she said. Division north south Oh a, and then as if nothing had happened to return a way: "I forgot to add a target object in that." "What?" Think about snow didn''t understand. "There are only Xu Qianyue on it." Si Beinan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "those requirements, are you and Xu Qianyue appear in a situation, you have to do, what''s the problem with this?" Gu nianxue really can''t understand: "is it necessary? I''ll keep what you say in mind, and I''ll try my best to do what I promise you. " "I feel that your memory is only temporary, but it''s printed on paper, so you can review it every day." Si Beinan said, and warned, "also, take care of snow, I hope you remember, in case the media photographed you have any suspicion of cheating, I will buy 365 green hats for you to take, every day is not the same." Chapter 478 "Are you kidding?" she said Actually said to buy 365 green hats for her, is Si Beinan crazy? Si Beinan didn''t say anything, just gave her a look to understand, and Gu nianxue understood from this look that Si Beinan did what she said. Gu nianxue was silent for a few seconds and murmured in a low voice: "young is not childish." "Who do you think is naive?" Si Beinan, who was trying to close the car door, stopped his action and stared at her with black eyes. "No, no one. I''m talking to myself." Take care of snow to shake head to deny. Si Beinan snorted coldly, then slammed the door heavily. Ten seconds later, Si Beinan returned to the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and started the car. Think about snow in the back seat, at the beginning is looking out of the window, behind and secretly looking at the rearview mirror, looking inside the division of North South. She now thought of the previous quarrel, feel the beginning of inexplicable, the end is also inexplicable. Holding the medicine box in the palm of her hand, she looked at the words above for a while, then looked up in the rearview mirror. Gu nianxue doesn''t know. She looks up at Si Beinan''s behavior from time to time. Si Beinan in the driver''s seat can also detect it through the rearview mirror. But Si Beinan didn''t pierce it. He even enjoyed taking care of snow, because taking care of snow didn''t see other people, but him. As long as this condition is met, Si Beinan doesn''t think there is anything wrong. "North and south." Miss snow sitting in the back seat, or a voice, she sincerely said: "thank you." Si Beinan looked in front of him, and his lips curved. He couldn''t say whether it was sarcasm or anything else. His tone slowly helped Gu nianxue to recall: "didn''t you call me an asshole just now? Why do I have a thank you now? " remembered lousy choice of word when he was just hurt and aggrieved. He thought of snow and his face, and he didn''t cough very naturally. "Yes I''m sorry Take care of snow to apologize, but think of the words of cheese north south, she said a little louder, "but can you not always satirize me, don''t you know it''s very hurtful?" Take care of snow rarely so straight with the division of North and South Point Ming. Before, she thought that Si Beinan was a young master, and their thoughts were not at the same level. It was useless to say that, and he would not listen. Second, she felt that there was no need to get along with Si Beinan. But looking at the box of medicine in her hand, she remembers all kinds of things before. Her mood is very different from before, and her understanding of Si Beinan is also very different. In the past, she thought that Si Beinan was ruthless, overbearing, and would only make trouble out of nothing. Now, after a long time together, she thinks that Si Beinan''s mouth is poisoned, but her heart is good, not cold, but hot. So now there are misunderstandings, Gu nianxue is willing to talk with Si Beinan. "What do you mean I always satirize you?" When he met a red light, Si Beinan stopped the car and looked up at Gu nianxue through the rear-view mirror in the waiting gap. There were a few smiles in his eyes. "I just told the truth, you are too fragile." Take care of snow She felt that she should not have too much hope for Si Beinan. Just when she reflected on whether she expected too much from Si Beinan, Si Beinan suddenly said, "at that time, you wanted me to have a better attitude towards Si Beinan. That''s not impossible, as long as you promise me one thing." "What?" It''s not good to think about the snow. And she subconsciously thought of that outrageous contract. But I didn''t expect that Si Beinan really said, "if you sign that contract, I''ll think about it and treat you better." Thinking of the contents, she said: "Mr. Secretary, as a modern man, there are too many feudal dross in the contract, and all of them are aimed at women. Don''t you think it''s unfair?" At this time, the green light is on, the division of North South stepped on the accelerator, opened for a while and then returned: "I can change this normal, wait for me to go back to look." Think of snow No, how many contracts do you have? After returning home, Si Beinan first found a bag of ice cubes, wrapped them in a towel, and then threw them to Gu nianxue for her to apply. So think about snow sitting in the living room sofa, while applying ankle, while waiting for the division of North South will find out what normal contract. Not long after that, Si Beinan came down with a document in his hand. He handed the document to Gu nianxue: "look at it first and sign it if you think it''s OK." There are not many pages in this book. I read it in a few minutes. Compared with the previous contract, this contract has restrictions on the behavior of both parties. For example, during the marriage, both parties have to manage their private lives and so on. I don''t think snow has any problems. If the signing of this can make the division north south after less sarcasm, more people, think about snow is certainly not hesitant. But before signing, she confirmed, "if I sign this, you promise to be polite to me in the future?"After thinking for a few seconds, Si Beinan said, "I try not to tell so much truth." "That''s not true! It''s satire, satire Crazy about the snow. After that, she saw that Si Beinan had already signed on one side and thought about it. She added one more sentence under the last clause of the contract. "On the basis of mutual respect and the principle of good faith, after Miss Xue signed, Mr. Si Beinan promised that he would not use his mouth to engage in a series of bad behaviors such as poisonous tongue, bad mouth, sarcasm and ridicule in the future. " after adding this sentence, Gu nianxue quickly signs her name, then returns the contract to Si Beinan, claps her hand and smiles with success. "Well, you can''t go back now. What I added also takes effect. I hope you can do what you said, general manager!" Si Beinan saw the words of considering Xuejia, and he didn''t raise any objection. He just said lightly: "I hope you can gradually form the habit of listening to the truth in the future." Gu nianxue held out her "Er Kang hand" and refused: "if this is true, I think it''s OK for me to listen to more lies!" The division north south tut a, subconsciously want to sarcasm way, can want to say of words in the brain once again, finally vomit out two words: "ha ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow suddenly regretted, she thought the division north south does not speak is the best. Because I twisted my foot, I thought about snow for the next two or three days. I don''t know if it''s too depressing to stay at home. Gu Xue has no inspiration to compete with Boucheron''s works. So, she had to take xiaoshuyue out of the house to find inspiration, but she didn''t want to see a very unexpected person. Chapter 479 Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu are sitting in the corridor of the shopping mall. Next to the milk tea shop on their right hand is a coffee shop. And her seat, just can see the coffee shop, close to the corridor side of the position of people, therefore, considering snow can see Si Beinan, is a complete accident. But what surprised her most was that there was a woman sitting opposite the north and south of the Department. Because of the angle and the woman''s long hair, she could only see a figure in the back. "Nianxue, nianxue, are you listening to me?" Yu Xiaoshu''s voice makes Gu nianxue come back to her senses. She turns her head to Xiao Shu''s helpless eyes and laughs sheepishly. "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. Xiao Shu, can you say it again?" "What''s good over there? Is there a handsome guy? " Xiaoshu''s sight is blocked by the snow, and this part is just the place where Si Beinan sits, so she glances at it at will and doesn''t see anything. "I just wanted to say, since there is no inspiration, let''s go shopping!" Xiaoshu clapped his hands and said expectantly, "I believe shopping can give you infinite inspiration. There are many clothes shops upstairs. Let''s go up and read snow?" When thinking about Sherton, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and pinched Xiaoshu''s face: "what gives me unlimited inspiration? You want to go shopping yourself? But I can think about it. " That is to consider, thinking about snow touching his chin for no three seconds, his eyes unconsciously glanced to the right. Just did not expect this glance, thinking about the snow was stunned. She had good eyesight, so she could see very clearly that Sinan took out a small box and opened it in front of the woman. Inside it was the laparegrina pearl, and his expression seemed to be a little cheerful. Then Gu nianxue saw with her own eyes that Si Beinan pushed the Pearl in front of the woman, who accepted it directly. So, did Si Beinan buy laparegrina pearls for this woman? For a moment, Gu nianxue doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She remembers the content of the contract that Si Beinan asked her to sign a few days ago, and a strange anger comes out in her heart. "Asshole!" She murmured a curse. "Nianxue, are you scolding me?" Yu Xiaoshu was looking forward to Gu nianxue''s answer, waiting for her to think about shopping. Who knows Gu nianxue turned her head to one side again, and the whole person became very wrong and cursed. She was really curious about what she saw on the right. She was absent-minded twice. Therefore, without waiting for the snow to answer, Yu Xiaoshu stood up and looked at the person he just didn''t see. "Si Beinan? Read Snow... " Before Yu Xiaoshu''s words were finished, she was covered by Gu nianxue''s hand. She was pushed to her seat and watched Gu nianxue raise her index finger to herself. She gave a light "hush". Sighed in the heart tone, Yu Xiaoshu pointed to the hand that cares about snow to cover her mouth, then compared an OK gesture. Take care of the snow see shape, quickly release the hand, to small Shu said a sorry. "You were just in a daze, just looking at that?" Yu Xiaoshu asked tentatively, "Si Beinan he..." Before Xiaoshu''s words were finished, she stood up and pulled Xiaoshu up. "Don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go now. " With that, Gu nianxue is more active than Xiao Shu. He puts everything in his bag and pulls Xiao Shu to the left. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say anything. She just thought about it in her heart as she was pulled away by Miss Xue. Miss Xue''s reaction is not right. Taking care of snow and Si Beinan as a contract couple, it''s not unusual for Si Beinan to date ten girls at the same time, and it''s not necessarily a date just now, but why does she feel a strong sense of discomfort from Gu Xue. Is it Care about snow? Yu Xiaoshu is smashing the answer in his heart when Gu nianxue has taken her to the clothing area upstairs. "Xiaoshu, don''t you want to buy clothes?" Yu Xiaoshu''s thoughts are interrupted. She looks at Gu Xue. Although she tries her best to cover up, she can still feel some displeasure. So she puts aside her conjecture and rushes into the arms of various clothing stores. Even after visiting two clothing stores, their interest came up. When Yu Xiaoshu tried on her clothes, she paid close attention to Gu Xue''s face at the beginning. Later, she found that her mood seemed to improve, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Until the two people in the fourth clothing store, Gu nianxue suddenly stopped in a passing men''s clothing store. Yu Xiaoshu looks at Gu nianxue and finds that she is staring at the green hat on the head of the male model in the window Green hat? "Read Snow," Yu Xiaoshu pulled her sleeve, tentatively asked: "what are you looking at?" Take care of snow at this time immersed in their own thoughts, want to also don''t want to answer: "I''m thinking about whether to go to a treasure wholesale 365 green hat son."Even the ugliest one. Let''s wear one every day! Think about, think about Snow''s mind has emerged a division of North South wear particularly ugly green hat son''s appearance, can''t help laughing. And in Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes, it turns into thinking about snow, staring at the green hat son of the male model, and laughing strangely. Yu Xiaoshu is very worried. She can''t help reaching out her hand and touching her forehead. "No fever, either?" Yu Xiaoshu took back his hand and said anxiously, "I''m not stimulated. Is there something wrong with my brain?" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Xiaoshu''s forehead was hit by a brain crack. "Who do you think is out of his mind?" Gu nianxue stares at Yu Xiaoshu. "I said..." Yu Xiaoshu covered her forehead, originally wanted to say her own, but after a second thought, this is not a good opportunity to test it, immediately changed his tongue and said: "I said that Si Beinan, Si Beinan has a brain problem!" Unexpectedly, Gu nianxue not only didn''t feel that Yu Xiaoshu was inexplicable, but also agreed with him very much. He said hatefully, "yes, he is a psycho! I ask a lot of things from others, but I can''t do anything by myself! " Yu Xiaoshu listen to this with a few silk obviously angry words, looking at Gu nianxue a face of indignation, can''t help but sigh. She didn''t seem to realize that she was angry or be jealous? Therefore, the plan to visit the fourth store is temporarily put on hold. Yu Xiaoshu pulls Gu nianxue to one side of the seat to sit down, and then asks Gu nianxue, "then why are you so angry, Nian Xue? Aren''t you married by contract with Si Beinan? What are you angry with him about? " Chapter 480 "What? Of course I was angry with him..." Considering the voice of snow suddenly stopped, she figured out something wrong and looked at Xiaoshu: "what do you mean by that? You don''t think I''m eating the vinegar of Sinan, do you "I didn''t say anything. You think so." Yu Xiaoshu shrugged innocently, "and you said the word jealous." "Isn''t that what you just asked me?" Gu nianxue retorted, "besides, I''m not sick. Why should I eat Si Beinan''s vinegar? I just think he always says that I can''t do what I say, but it''s not the same for him?" "Nianxue, you don''t have to be in a hurry to deny it. In fact, you can think about it." Gu nianxue''s great reaction not only failed to convince Yu Xiaoshu, but also confirmed that now Si Beinan''s position in Gu nianxue''s heart is not the same, but what it has become is still unknown. Yu Xiaoshu feels that she is not qualified to be the love tutor who cares about snow, and she just mentions it and points it to the end. "Well, don''t worry about it. Just think I''m talking nonsense. Our focus today is to find your inspiration. There are still seven or eight clothing stores here. Let''s go to the battlefield! " Yu Xiaoshu shouts slogans and immediately takes care of snow to continue to run to the fourth store. Two or three hours later, they went to a restaurant for dinner. While waiting for the food, Yu Xiaoshu leaned on Gu nianxue''s shoulder and looked at a couple of lovers around the table. He said with emotion, "do you think we are here for dinner or dog food?" "Maybe it''s mainly food, supplemented by dog food. It''s bound to make you fat and round." Take care of snow and return to the road solemnly. Yu Xiaoshu is amused by the serious tone of caring for Xue. She smiles to the back and sees a couple holding hands. The couple ring on the fingertip is flashing in the light, so she casually says: "why do you say that jewelry and other things are mostly for lovers, either to propose or to get married? Why is there no jewelry specially designed for single dogs? After all, there are more single dogs in the world. Why didn''t those market researchers find this? Or is it because a single dog doesn''t deserve it? " Speaking of the back, Xiaoshu''s original casual tone became angry. At this time, a standard broadcasting cavity came from the next seat, with a piece of background music. "Spring has come, everything repeats, and it''s time for animals to mate again..." And these two paragraphs together, suddenly in the mind of thinking about snow spark of inspiration. Gu nianxue was still worried about design. At this moment, she thought of what she wanted to design. She hugged Xiaoshu happily and said with a smile: "Xiaoshu, I think of it! I''ve got something to design! " "Although I am also very happy, but read Snow, please show mercy, leave me a small life!" Yu Xiaoshu is about to be taken care of by sheller! Take care of snow this just reaction come over, quickly loosened a hand, immediately apologize. "Well, needless to say so much." After taking a few breaths of fresh air, Yu Xiaoshu asked, "tell me about your inspiration. I''m also curious about what you think of from the mating season." After all, care snow is immediately excited after hearing that sentence, so Yu Xiaoshu thinks that he still has a little expectation, hehe! "Where do you think you are?" Gu nianxue stares at her and clarifies, "I''m inspired by what you said. It''s just an accident, an accident!" Although it also gave her a little inspiration. "Don''t you want to design a single dog, but what I think is that I can design a necklace, and then design a puzzle that can be disassembled. The special thing is that a single person can take it with him, and when she or he finds the person he likes, he or she can give the other half to the person he or she likes." After listening to it, Yu Xiaoshu thought for a while, then suddenly clapped his hand and added happily: "if you can succeed, you may become a symbol, such as a token of confession. Everyone knows what it means, so as long as you give the other half to each other, you can understand each other''s mind. It''s perfect!" After discussion, they agreed that the idea was feasible. After dinner, because Gu Xue wanted to go home to think about more design details, such as what graphics to choose and what materials to use, he said goodbye to Xiao Shu at the entrance of the mall. But on the way back, the driver went around a dessert shop and bought a small black forest cake to take home. Si Beinan came back later than Gu nianxue. When she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly stopped him. "What can I do for you?" Si Beinan turned to look at her. Gu nianxue didn''t answer. Instead, she took out the cake from the refrigerator and put it on the table. Then she said, "do you want to eat the cake?" The division north south of looking at the top of that small cake, expression solidification for a second, decisively said: "I don''t like to eat sweet."But after that, the steps did not move. Gu nianxue bought this cake for a reason, because she found that Aunt Li was very good at making desserts, and she would make some desserts in the refrigerator every day. Gu nianxue didn''t like sweet food very much. She didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning. One night, she secretly found that Si Beinan had a box of small cakes in her left hand and a cup of coffee in her right hand. When she walked into the study with a happy expression, she reflected why the prepared desserts could always disappear the next day. It turns out that Si Beinan is actually a hidden dessert lover! Considering Xue''s refusal, he didn''t lose heart and deliberately picked up desserts to cheat him: "Oh, I bought too much by accident. I thought you would eat it. Since you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away." Before she took a few steps with the cake, she heard a reluctant voice from Si Beinan: "wait a minute!" Gu nianxue turned to see him. Si Beinan sat down at the table and said to her, "put it down. Since you don''t want to waste it, I''ll just help you." "Thank you, Mr. general?" Take care of snow holding a smile, put the cake in front of the North South Division. Si Beinan picked up the fork, and at the moment of the dessert entrance, she looked at him with a fleeting pleasure. Then she immediately said with a straight face, "it''s too sweet. I don''t like to eat too sweet." "Oh." Take care of snow short answer way, say too much, she is afraid oneself cannot help laughing voice. After a cake was finished, Si Beinan wiped his mouth and said: "generally speaking, the cake embryo is not soft enough, the cream is not smooth enough, and the ratio of cherry to wine..." Si Beinan suddenly shut up, he found that he subconsciously said too much. Exposed! But Gu nianxue was very willing to cooperate with him. He looked like he didn''t know. He even nodded and said, "mm-hmm, I know, Mr. Secretary, you don''t like sweet food." "Just know!" Si Beinan, with a taut face and a cold hum, stood up and made a gesture to go, and thought that Xue stopped him again. "Mr. President, I want to find some inspiration for my design works. May I have a look at the laparegrina pearl you auctioned last time?" Chapter 481 Si Beinan''s steps suddenly stopped. He turned around and asked, "what do you want to see this for?" "Looking for inspiration, I''m thinking about designing some works recently, so I want to collect inspiration." "Then you can search the Internet directly." The division north south calmly returns a way, can''t hear what emotion ground say: "that Pearl I don''t want to show you now." Take care of snow to hear this sentence, the smile of the fundus of the eye is gone instantly, she thinks, division north south this is not to want to show her, this is clear is to take out at all! The Pearl was indeed given away by him! Take care of snow also don''t know how to return a responsibility, in the heart suddenly burned a burst of anger, she walked to Si Beinan in front of, in he didn''t realize what she wanted to do, ruthlessly stepped on Si Beinan. "Hiss..." Si Beinan took a breath in pain, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" Take care of snow regardless of ground scolded him: "you this bastard!" If you don''t mean what you say, you''ll know how to tell her, but you''ll make trouble everywhere! After scolding in the heart, take care of snow head also don''t return to the ground to go upstairs. Si Beinan stayed in the same place, covered his feet, wrung his eyebrows and pondered over the snow. What kind of madness is this? In the next week, considering that snow was all engrossed in design, she chose rose gold and diamond as the materials, while the pattern was moon and star. The two patterns were the same size and crossed. When a person brings it, it means waiting for a beautiful love. When he finds the person he likes, he can take it apart and give the moon or stars to each other, which represents the uniqueness of each other. On this necklace, care snow also depicts delicate patterns on the stars and the moon, which represents the expectation of love. It took a week to complete the design drawing, and Gu nianxue gave it to Si Beinan first. After reading it, Si Beinan thought it was OK. Then he pointed out some details and asked her to revise it. After the revision, Si Beinan sent her e-draft to Boucheron''s official email address for the spring cover campaign. After waiting for a week, Gu nianxue''s work got an official reply. Congratulations on her design for the first time! Take care of snow to hear at that time, howl a few, happily roll in the sofa. "Don''t be happy too soon. I haven''t finished the last one yet." north computer English as like as two peas of the original screen. "The final selection is followed by the first selection. The participants will be required to bring the manuscript exactly the same as the electronic manuscript a week later, and then explain the design concept to the editor in chief of France and Boucheron, and finally vote the cover of the spring quarterly." After listening to Gu nianxue, her excitement receded more than half, and she began to worry: "after listening to this, there are many experts gathered. I feel that although I passed the primary election, the final selection should be dead. I feel that I don''t need to spend this time in France." Si Beinan doesn''t think so: "if you don''t try, how can you know that person is not you?" So, a week later, Si Beinan accompanied Gu nianxue on the plane to France. The ticket was bought by Si Beinan, and the location was first class. Gu nianxue was the first-class international flight, so he was very novel and very careful about everything. Suddenly, Si Beinan, who was sitting beside her, stood up and looked up. She found a blonde woman with delicate features and outstanding temperament standing in front of Si Beinan with a smile on her face. Then she hugged Si Beinan and raised her side face at the same time. The next second, Gu nianxue opened her eyes and looked at Si Beinan, who went forward to kiss the women''s cheeks. Si Beinan kisses the woman on the cheek! This fact exploded in her mind, which made her a little lost in a moment. But Si Beinan''s performance was very common. He even asked Gu nianxue to stand up and introduce her: "this is Anna, a famous Chinese French jewelry mosaic master and one of Boucheron''s editors." Take care of snow to return to God, suppress the shock in his heart, behave as if nothing had happened, smile and Anna shook hands. After a brief understanding, Anna and Si Beinan exchanged French for a while and then left. When she turns around and leaves, she looks at her back and suddenly coincides with the back of the woman who met with Si Beinan in the shopping mall that day. Take care of snow instantly remember, that woman is also like Anna, is a blonde. So Anna was the woman that day? Is it also the object of the laparegrina pearl presented by the Secretary for North and south? This fact makes Gu nianxue stand still on the spot. Finally, Si Beinan frowned and asked, "what are you doing standing here? Don''t you sit down yet. " Take care of snow stuffy should a, then sat back on the seat, turned to look out of the window, eyes a little dull. The division north south is to wait to take care of snow to sit down after, just detect her not right. "It''s just a first-class flight. Are you scared?" Si Beinan tried to use this sentence.Gu nianxue was silent for a long time. She turned her head. Instead of answering Si Beinan''s question, she asked, "do you remember the contract we signed before?" "Why did you mention that all of a sudden?" The division north south thinks to take care of snow to want to say the affair of divorce again, the tone takes a few silk displeasure. Care about snow, but no matter what expression he is, but self-care, abnormal calm said: "that said, if two people have their own, in order to take care of each other''s feelings, can break the contract relationship." "Where do you belong?" Si Beinan''s face suddenly became terrible, "Xu Qianyue?" "No, I want to say..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Si Beinan: "it''s not Xu Qianyue, it''s Zhang Lijun?" Take care of snow Zhang Lijun is the express brother of the community. He is the only man who has been in direct contact with snow during the past two weeks. "Not him!" Take care of snow helpless, "you want me to say it straight!" "I mean, do you like Anna?" Take care of snow no longer with division north south circuitous, direct ask a way. "What did you say?" Si Beinan''s expression was a little surprised. But Gu nianxue mistakenly took his stunned expression as a loss that she saw through. He felt a little confused, but he patted him on the arm as if nothing had happened. He said earnestly: "in fact, don''t be embarrassed to admit it. If you really like someone, tell me directly that I I will certainly give up the position of the young lady of Si family without hesitation and never beg for nothing. " Division north south thought for a long time all didn''t understand, oneself when gave attend to snow this kind of misleading. Thinking about it, he only thought about the kiss. So, he looked at the confident care snow, a face of sincere advice: "care snow, no culture can read more books." Chapter 482 After the proposal, Si Beinan seriously gave Gu nianxue a French face-to-face gift, and explained that he and Anna had known each other for many years, but Gu nianxue and she had just known each other, so only he gave a face-to-face gift, but Gu nianxue didn''t. "Thank you, but I still know the basic etiquette of French people!" What shocked her just now was not the face-to-face gift itself, but the initiative of Si Beinan. She hesitated for a moment and decided to remind her, "I saw all the things that day, and you don''t pretend to be me." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Division north south frown, feel to take care of snow is simply inexplicable, "you have what words to say directly, don''t sell the key here." Si Beinan said so, and Gu nianxue said frankly: "two weeks ago, Xiao Shuyue and I met in Hengmao shopping mall and sat on the seat outside the coffee shop on the third floor. I saw with my own eyes that you gave Anna the laparegrina Pearl..." "You see that?" Si Beinan first asked, then thought that Gu Xue couldn''t hear what he and Anna were saying. He was a little relieved and said, "so?" So what? Do you want her to talk straight! A hundred million laparegrina beads have been sent out, can''t it represent anything! Gu nianxue clenched her fingers and suddenly got angry, but she felt that she didn''t seem to be angry, and she also felt that her anger was inexplicable. So, she restrained her emotions, and tried to pull out a relaxed smile, said: "I think you are talented and beautiful, quite a match, don''t you think so?" In fact, what she wants to say is that Si Beinan, a man, frankly admits that he likes Anna, or Take care of snow''s mind suddenly a break, also don''t know oneself want or what, or leave division north south? This idea came out of her life. She found that the direct feedback from her emotions was not relaxed, free, happy, but sad. Sad? Take care of snow to be startled by oneself, at the same time, she remembers again before small Shu asks her in the end is living what gas. She is clearly a contract couple with Si Beinan. Is it necessary for her to be angry? This question from the bottom of my heart makes me feel confused. "Gu nianxue." The voice of Si Beinan rings in my ear. I take care of Xue and put away my thoughts. I look up at his eyes and feel confused. But fortunately, because of staying up late and working overtime last night, Si Beinan had some mental problems and didn''t notice anything. He just lost a sentence to her: "if you are sick, you should go to see a doctor earlier. It''s not a good thing to have a conjecture." Having said that, Si Beinan changed the seats, wrapped the blankets, and opened the rest mode. She put the back of her hand on her forehead and covered her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking, what''s wrong with her. Just as she was in a state of chaos, her mobile phone vibrated. Because the snow is in flight mode, and connected to the wireless on the plane, so it can also accept wechat messages. She opened it and found that it was Xu Qian who came here. The content was to wish that she could win Boucheron''s spring cover magazine. She didn''t know where he got the news. If you put it before, Gu nianxue would look at the news and think a lot, but now, her mind is full of Si Beinan, asking why she did that. So this time, she soon put Xu Qianyue''s news behind her. It''s ten hours to fly to France. Because she was upset and couldn''t sleep, she closed her eyes for two hours. So when she got off the plane, she was very tired and didn''t look very well. When I got to the airport, Si Beinan looked at the sad looking snow and thought she was ill, so he put a hand on her forehead. Who knows this just met, think of snow is like an electric shock, immediately away from a few steps away. Looking at him, what do you think of him? Am I the plague? " "I..." Think of snow for a moment, find oneself also can''t explain. It was mainly because she had been tangled on the plane for such a long time, and she found that she was not entangled at all. She even wanted to escape subconsciously when she saw Si Beinan. This kind of feeling is also very uncomfortable. Ah, ah, ah! Take care of snow to roar in the heart, fidgety ground grasped to scratch hair. Shit, what should she do? Forget it. I don''t want to worry about snow. I love you so much. As long as she doesn''t think about it, I can''t find her! At the moment when this idea came into being, I suddenly had an open mind and a sense of epiphany. So she suddenly became very frank in the face of Si Beinan, and casually pulled out the reason for her escape: "I''m afraid I will affect your handsome, so stay away and let you be handsome alone." In the heart did not have the burden, thought Snow said smoothly extremely. While watching the whole process of Gu nianxue''s tangle, and confused, Si Beinan only said three words when he heard Gu nianxue say this sentence: "crazy!"After that, Si Beinan turns around and walks away, solving a big problem recently. Xue doesn''t care what he says, and even has a relaxed smile on her face. Gu nianxue followed Si Beinan out of the No.2 exit. Suddenly at this time, a delicate voice came to their ears. "North South brother!" Smell speech to look, care for snow unexpectedly saw a long time no see of Cheng An''an! It''s a pity that the latter didn''t give her a look. Instead, she came to Si Beinan with a gentle smile on her face and said, "you''ve finally come. I know you''ll come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. After sitting on the plane for such a long time, you must be tired. I''ll take you to have a rest first." Say, Cheng an an wants to go forward to take over the trunk of the division north south, but was directly dodged by him. "Didn''t I tell you not to appear before my eyes?" Si Beinan''s face was as cold as a lump of ice. He was not moved by Cheng An''an''s tenderness. "Who told you about my flight?" "Brother Beinan, I know I''m wrong. It''s been so long. Don''t you forgive me?" Cheng an an looked at some sad, tone also with a few silk plead, "you see in my so sincere share, give me a chance?" "There''s no need, Cheng An''an. It''s easy to change. I know who you are, so there''s no need to pretend." Si Beinan''s tone didn''t take a trace of emotion. After he finished, he grabbed Gu nianxue, who was standing behind him, raised their hands and motioned: "and my wife is here now, so please don''t say such misleading words." Si Beinan''s dazzling behavior finally tears Cheng An''an''s calm mask. She points to Gu nianxue and says angrily, "but Gu nianxue doesn''t deserve you at all!" Chapter 483 "She is not worthy of the match, but you has the final say." Si Beinan retorted, "Cheng An''an, take care of yourself, if you don''t want me to send you to Africa." "Poof..." Take care of snow didn''t restrain to smile a voice. She covered her mouth under Cheng An''an''s angry eyes and tried to suppress her smile. Si Beinan is also too cruel. He even said that he would send an urban girl to Africa. It''s too cruel. It''s too cruel! "Let''s go." The division north south doesn''t attend to Cheng An An''s ugly facial expression, pulls to attend to snow''s hand to walk directly. Not many steps, behind them came Cheng An''an''s low roar. "Si Beinan, don''t you just want Fermina, who cares about snow, to be on Boucheron? I tell you, the brand I founded in France also participated in this selection. Considering Xue, she can''t have the chance anyway! She''s a waste Cheng An''an''s words were hard to hear, but Si Beinan didn''t reply. He just said, "Congratulations, you''re a step further away from Africa." Looking at the back of the two people who left hand in hand, Cheng an was so angry that he kept shaking. After a while, Cheng an felt the vibration in the bag. He took out his cell phone from inside and connected it without looking: "hello." Over the phone came a voice with a smile: "how about it? Has the gallantry succeeded? " Cheng an an was silent. Her attitude didn''t affect the good mood on the other side of the phone. Instead, he sighed: "I''ll tell you, how can Si Beinan eat your way? You can only be moved by yourself now. Why do you have to do such thankless things, Miss Cheng." Cheng an an clenched his teeth and couldn''t bear to retort: "it''s none of your business! Si Yufeng, don''t you think you are too much in charge? " "It''s my good intention to let you recognize the reality and not have any delusions." Si Yufeng gathered a little smile, tone with a bit of ridicule, "Si Beinan''s eyes only care about snow, don''t you recognize this reality now? I told you not to go against him "So what?" Cheng An''an''s face became a little ferocious. "I want to go against him. He wants to make Gu nianxue better, but I don''t want her to be better!" Gu nianxue is sitting in the pick-up car of the hotel and suddenly sneezes. Si Beinan silently rolled up the open window on his side a little, and then said with great seriousness: "weak and invincible." Gu nianxue said wordlessly, "general manager, I just sneezed. Would you please look at the problem from a scientific point of view?" She has nothing to do with weakness! In order to prove that Si Beinan''s point of view is wrong, Gu nianxue resolutely rolled down her window and accepted the baptism of the cool wind. Si Beinan Crazy When I got to the hotel, there was a matter for me to deal with by phone, so I went first. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw two acquaintances, Liu Shiyue and Lady Catherine. Lady Catherine was originally chatting with Liu Shiyue. When she saw that Gu nianxue came in, she immediately frowned. Her face was very unhappy. "You''re here for the final selection of Boucheron spring quarterly, too?" Considering snow, I could hear the contempt in Lady Catherine''s tone, but she was not annoyed, because she knew that the best way to annoy others was to always be more calm than others. So, with a proper smile, she replied to Lady Catherine, "yes, madam. Are you, too? How lucky I am No wonder! Indeed, as she thought of snow, Lady Catherine''s face became more ugly when she saw her. "Is Arthur crazy?" she said in an unbelievable voice? Let a low-end brand compete? You''re not going to get an opportunity with your body, are you Catherine''s words made her frown, and her tone became a little cold: "madam, I respect you as a master, but please be careful when you speak, and don''t listen to anyone''s rumors." When he said the last sentence, his eyes of caring for snow intentionally or unintentionally swept the silent Liu Shiyue. "Oh, you dare to do it, but you dare not admit it!" Lady Catherine didn''t feel that her words were wrong. She only felt that she was sophisticating when she thought about snow, and her attitude didn''t converge at all. "Don''t think I don''t know. You can become the young lady of Si family, and a pheasant can become a Phoenix. Don''t you rely on your body? I absolutely can''t tolerate you, a junior who relies on your body to lower the threshold of our jewelry design! " As soon as her voice fell, the voice of Si Beinan came from behind the snow. "Who said my wife is Xiao San?" Si Beinan''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for everyone in the hall to hear. He walked slowly to Gu nianxue, then took her hand and stared at Lady Catherine fiercely. "Nianxue is my fair and just wife and the other half of my marriage certificate. How can I say that she is a junior?"Si Beinan''s tone was very aggressive. "Although you are a foreigner, I don''t think you can''t tell the meaning of Xiao San and his wife in China. We don''t ask you to have a good attitude towards my wife, but I hope you can keep the respect you should have for her! Otherwise, I will consider going through legal procedures for the rumors you spread. " Finish saying this words, the division north south takes care of snow to the front desk to take the room card, directly took the elevator upstairs. The elevator on the third floor, take care of snow just from the Department of north south just full of momentum words back to God. She couldn''t help sighing: "Si Beinan, you are so a!" When he taught Mrs. Catherine a lesson, the latter''s face was so blue that it really made Miss Xue cool. "What does a mean?" Si Beinan, who hasn''t surfed the Internet for a long time, has fallen behind the times. But take care of snow sparing advice, patiently explained to him: "that is to say you are very powerful, very powerful meaning!" After listening to Gu nianxue''s explanation, Si Beinan answers faintly on the surface, but he can''t hear happiness and anger. In fact, he turns his back to Gu nianxue, and the corner of his mouth rises uncontrollably. Considering that Xue is shorter than Si Beinan and he is standing behind him, he doesn''t find that Si Beinan is secretly happy. When waiting to get out of the elevator, Gu nianxue asked, "why do you think Lady Catherine is so targeted at me? I don''t think I offended her, did I? " Before that exhibition in China, no one would hate her, just hate her. And this time is even worse, or is the Department of North South in time, she''s afraid really can''t come down. "If it''s true, there''s something about you that annoys her." Chapter 484 "What?" Gu nianxue doesn''t understand Si Beinan very well. "Because Arthur appreciates you, that''s why Katherine does it to you," she explained By, care for snow in the heart said a word. It''s probably that she has been friends with Yu Xiaoshu, a little expert in gossip for a long time, and her ability of gossip has been improved in all aspects. Therefore, Gu nianxue immediately smelled out the taste of senior gossip. It felt like love and hatred, and she immediately got some motivation. "Do they have any love or hatred?" Looking forward to snow asked. The division north south glanced at her one eye, a words let attend to snow''s expectation to burst: "this talk is long." He didn''t want to say it. But considering the snow is not willing to miss, tentatively asked: "then you long story short?" "But I don''t want to say it." The division north south ruthlessly returns a way. Then he stopped at the door of a room. Si Beinan opened the door with his room card, turned his head and looked at the snow who had been following him. He put another room card into the hand of care snow, and then said to her: "go to dream, there is everything in the dream." With that, Si Beinan quickly entered the door, and then slammed the door, as if for fear that the snow would follow in. The desire of gossip is not satisfied. She stands at the South Gate of the north gate for a few seconds. Finally, she sighs and takes her room card to the next door to have a rest. The final selection time is two days later, but just the day before the final selection, there is something wrong with the mentality of thinking about snow. Si Beinan looked at the rice in the snow bowl and asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Gu nianxue sighed deeply, took chopsticks, poked the rice in the bowl, and said with no appetite: "I''m a little A little nervous. " It''s a bit strange to say that I didn''t feel nervous on the day when the snow came, and I didn''t feel nervous on the second day when I arrived in France, but on the last day of the final selection, my mind began to think uncontrollably. "Liu Shiyue and Lady Catherine, who are so powerful, have all participated in this competition, which proves that other people must be excellent. I feel that my works are really not good at it because of the fierce competition." Although she has not been idle these two days, she has been working in the hotel to revise the design draft. The draft paper is all over the floor, but she still has no confidence. Si Beinan didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to make a sound, but he didn''t know what to say. So he thought silently for a while, raised his head and asked, "do you want to go around France?" Take care of snow is a Leng first, subconsciously nodded. But after more than ten seconds, he shook his head: "yes, but tomorrow will be the final selection." "So what? You''ve been preparing for so long. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Si Beinan seems to have full confidence in her. Before she can say thank you, she is dragged out of the hotel restaurant by him. Gu nianxue followed Si Beinan to see the Arc de Triomphe, visited Notre Dame de Paris, and enjoyed the palace of Versailles and Louvre. In the time of play, the tension of thinking about snow has been greatly relieved. Dinner was eaten in the restaurant on the Eiffel Tower. It was probably the beautiful scenery and the interest of thinking about snow. Because there is a lesson in the past, the division of North South determined not to let the snow touch wine. But Gu nianxue secretly opened the fruit wine on the dining table when she went to the bathroom. When Si Beinan came back, Gu nianxue had drunk three cups. "Didn''t I tell you not to drink?" Si Beinan said with a cold face. He didn''t want to get drunk and think about snow chasing him to call him Dad, or mom. "It''s OK. It''s fruit wine." Take care of snow to shake empty wine cup, promise a way: "degree is so low, I also only drank three cups, certainly won''t get drunk." For her words, Department North South lip Cape slightly a draw, didn''t hold very big expectation: "I hope so." But I didn''t expect that I overestimated myself. In less than 20 minutes, Si Beinan, who was sitting opposite her, found that Gu nianxue was sitting on the seat, his eyes were dull and quiet. Seeing her like this, Si Beinan knew it was the strength of wine. Because of the drunk performance before snow, Si Beinan seriously considered whether to leave directly. But the division north south thinks, suddenly discover to take care of snow is staring at him tightly. Her black eyes were shining, and she didn''t look like a drunk. "What are you looking at me for?" Si Beinan asked casually. Who knows to think of snow hey hey a smile, that smile is very silly, but the words on the mouth are very sweet. "You see." Her tone was sincere. In front of a drunk Miss snow, Si Beinan is not as tense as usual. His lips are up and his face is full of smile. Si Beinan came up to her and said, "how nice am I?""You''d better see it!" Take care of snow blink eyes, smile on the face is also very sweet. The division north south listens to her praise, but in the heart is thinking, seem to want to play before of wine crazy, still need to be drunk to a certain degree. And now three glasses of wine drunk care snow, seems to become a sweet candy. Therefore, Si Beinan continued to ask: "who is the best looking, Xu Qianyue and I? Who do you like better? " But this time, he didn''t give a direct answer. I saw Gu nianxue put out her hands to cover her face, and still said in a sweet voice: "baby is drunk!" Si Beinan He frowned and compared with her: "if you don''t answer me, I''ll leave you here and go." Gu nianxue seemed to understand, but she didn''t, because after Si Beinan finished speaking, she stood up directly from her seat, stretched out her hand and held on to his sleeve. A pair of apricot eyes looked at him pitifully, but didn''t say anything. Si Beinan looked at her in silence for a long time. He was so angry that he grabbed her small face and said angrily, "are you on purpose?" But Gu nianxue didn''t mean to. She was really drunk. When Si Beinan grabbed her face, she even took the other hand of Si Beinan and put it on her other face, then she showed a silly smile. The division north south is suffocating the gas and such consideration snow confronts for a minute. A complete defeat! Ten minutes later, with snow on his back, he walked out of the restaurant on the Eiffel Tower. The hotel is not far from the restaurant, so Si Beinan chooses to walk back directly. When he left, the man on his back was not honest at all. His head moved and his cheek rubbed his neck on one side and his other side. The most excessive time was that Si Beinan felt a soft and moist touch on his face. When he was in the same place, he reacted more than ten seconds later and said with gnashing of teeth, "if you don''t be honest with me, I''ll throw you down." The person on the back seems to have no sense of crisis. He laughs and suddenly shouts: "I''m so happy!" Chapter 485 Si Beinan was forced to laugh. Although he said that he wanted to throw people down, when the snow was about to slide down, his body was honest enough to take people up. "What are you happy about?" Division north south Leng hum a, "three cups of fruit wine all can drunk person." The consideration snow on the back is estimated not to understand, but also hehe Zhile. When he carries the person back to the hotel and Si Beinan wants to send him back to his room, he suddenly finds that the door of the room is wide open. Then, a middle-aged woman in cleaning clothes comes out with a mop. When she saw Si Beinan, she was stunned at first, then bowed down to say hello. Just as aunt cleaning was pushing the car to go, Si Beinan suddenly stopped her. "How do you clean at this point?" This shop is run by Chinese, and most of the employees are Chinese, and this middle-aged cleaning aunt is the vast majority, so Si Beinan can communicate with her without any obstacles. After listening to his question, the cleaning aunt said calmly, "I asked for leave this morning. The manager asked me to take advantage of this point and clean up again when the guests were still awake." It''s seven o''clock now. Most people don''t sleep. "If you ask for leave, won''t your manager arrange a shift?" Si Beinan found a blind spot. After listening to what he said, aunt Pao Jie couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved. She seemed to be bullied, and her voice was choked: "I..." Her words haven''t finished, the consideration snow on Si Beinan''s back suddenly moved uneasily. Considering that the person on his back will participate in the final selection tomorrow, Si Beinan did not delay his time with aunt cleaner to let her go. When I opened the room with snow in mind, it was much cleaner than what he saw in the morning. Even the drafts she spread on the floor were cleaned up. Si Beinan put the person on her back on the bed, took off her shoes and socks and covered her with quilt. Looking at the eyes closed, sleep sweet care of snow, he did not hold his hand and pinched her cheek. "Idiot." Si Beinan scolded in a low voice, then got up and walked out of the room. At five o''clock the next morning, Si Beinan''s alarm clock went off. He usually got up an hour late. But considering that Xue was drunk last night, he was afraid that she would get up late, and the final selection meeting was at nine o''clock in the morning, Si Beinan got up earlier to call her. But he had just finished washing when he heard a sudden knock on the door. Division north south opened the door, saw a face anxious to think about snow. "Did you send me back yesterday?" As soon as Gu nianxue saw him, she immediately grabbed his hand and asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Si Beinan looked at the worried expression of Gu nianxue and couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?" "My manuscript, my manuscript is missing!" "I put it on the sofa, but I didn''t expect that it and my draft all disappeared!" he said He suddenly thought of what happened last night when Aunt cleaning came out of her room. He guessed: "last night, an aunt cleaning came into your room to clean. Maybe she mixed them up with draft paper..." "Why do people clean up at night? Why does she want to move my scratchpad when she''s free? " Thinking about snow really collapsed. Division north south patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, we check." An hour later, last night''s cleaning aunt was taken to the hotel manager''s office. As soon as she entered the door, she rushed forward and asked, "did you clean up the papers on the 606 floor and sofa yesterday?" Aunt cleaning was stunned for a moment, and then she slowly remembered it and said, "I, I saw some papers crumpled together and some crumpled. I thought it was your garbage, so I cleaned it for you..." In the dark, she clenched her hands tightly and hoped together: "where did you throw them? Take me to find it! " My aunt scratched her hair and looked embarrassed: "I''ve been dumped in the garbage can of the hotel. It will be cleaned up at five o''clock every morning. Now I can''t find it." She froze as she thought about Shelton. She moved her lips, but said nothing. Finally, Si Beinan came forward, patted Gu nianxue''s back, and looked at clean aunt with fierce eyes: "your manager is here. He said that your hotel didn''t clean up at six or seven in the evening..." "What the hell is going on?" The manager also questioned the cleaning aunt. Aunt Pao Jie looked at Si Beinan and then at the manager. Suddenly she reached out and wiped her tears. "I, I don''t want to. But the manager, group leader Li, she is so bullying Then, the cleaning aunt wiped her tears and cried about how she was bullied by leader Li, so she went to clean at night. "The group leader told me to clean every room. I like to clean the garbage like this. Where do you know it''s important, Miss Gu? I''m really sorry, I''m very sorry! ""Is it useful to say I''m sorry?" The manager said, "when you meet this kind of thing, it''s a reflection to the top, rather than holding back until something happens. Do you think it''s useful for you to apologize now? The seriousness of this matter is something you can''t solve even if you lose your job! " Aunt clean''s face was stunned. She didn''t think that several pieces of paper could be so important. She burst into tears and apologized. Then she begged to take care of Xue not to let her lose her job. Her family was waiting for her to get a job. Gu nianxue has a headache because of the cleaning aunt''s crying. She thinks she is the one who should cry the most, but now that it''s over, crying can''t solve any problem. I only blame her for taking the manuscript for granted. Looking at the aunt cleaning is also bullied on the part of care for snow to support the spirit of a favor for her, but also asked the manager not to let go of that leader Li. After saying these words, Gu nianxue walked out of the manager''s office. Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone and took a look at the current time. At 6:45, there are still two hours to participate in the final selection. Only two hours! The heart that cares about snow is flustered and confused. All of a sudden, a hand patted her on the shoulder, but she didn''t look back. She covered her face and asked blankly, "Si Beinan, what do you think I should do? My manuscript is all gone, all gone! " Take care of snow, anxious to bring a trace of cry. Si Beinan''s heart tightened. He frowned and kept silent for a long time. At last, he pressed his shoulder and said an idea. "Redraw the original." As soon as his words were finished, Gu nianxue raised her head, and her red eyes were on Si Beinan''s firm eyes. Then he repeated, "two hours, I believe you can draw the original again." Chapter 486 "Me, can I?" Gu nianxue asked incredulously. North South solemnly told the snow, "can you not me has the final say, but you. You must have been familiar with the drawing after you have prepared it for such a long time. I believe you don''t need two hours to draw a new one. " After hearing the words of Si Beinan, the confidence of taking care of Xue gathered a little bit. So, just when she was going to go back to her room and draw a new drawing, Si Beinan suddenly received a phone call. After hearing the content of the phone, he immediately frowned. When I finally hung up the phone, I felt a little more irritable. "Don''t draw. There''s no time." Si Beinan explained to Gu Xue with a look of surprise, "just that phone call said that a judge was going to attend a fashion show, which happened to be today, so they advanced the final selection time to 7:30, and unfortunately, Fermina, as one of the brands participating in the final selection, got the first number." It''s less than half an hour until 7:30. In such a short period of time, I can''t draw a detailed manuscript. Thinking about snow is on the verge of collapse. "What should I do?" The final selection clearly requires the original. What''s the difference between her without the original and her abstention? "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Si Beinan is relatively calm. He calmly arranges for Gu nianxue: "you go to wash now and tidy yourself up. No matter what, you can''t lose." After giving orders, Si Beinan went back to his room to clean himself up. On the way to the final selection conference room, snow''s heart is still nervous. All of a sudden, the hand of Si Beinan stretched out and held the cold hand of Gu nianxue. "Don''t panic, you have finished what you should say, and the judges have the electronic draft of your primary election. It may not matter whether there is the original draft or not." How could it not matter? Take care of snow wry smile, but she knew that the division north south said so is to comfort oneself, still pretended a not so nervous appearance, nodded to the division north south. "Well, I''ll try." At 7:30, Gu nianxue went into the conference room with 12 judges. Twelve male and female judges, including Arthur and Anna, looked up at the snow. One of them said in English, "your work is called the moon and stars, isn''t it? OK, now please explain the design concept of your work. " Taking a deep breath, I was a little flustered at the beginning, but the more I spoke, the more fluent I was. I told the unique meaning of each design. Twelve judges listened to the content of Gu nianxue''s speech, with satisfied faces on their faces. Most of them nodded while listening. When Gu nianxue finished speaking, one of the judges showed a smile. First, she praised: "you speak very well." After that, she said, "there are still some differences between the design concept you talked about and the electronic draft you gave us, so please show us your original so that we can feel your work more intuitively." Take care of the smile on snow''s lips. It''s time to come. She took a deep breath, bowed deeply to the judges, and then said sorry. "Because of some reasons and my carelessness, my revised manuscript disappeared." Her words changed the faces of more than a dozen judges, including Arthur and Anna. One of the judges even confirmed whether she was joking, and Gu Xue shook her head. She wanted to explain why she lost her manuscript, but before she said a word, a judge interrupted her directly. "I don''t want to waste time listening to you so much that you can''t get the original manuscript out, which means that you not only have the possibility of plagiarism, but also that your brand attaches great importance to this selection. In this case, you don''t have to participate in this competition!" The severe judge said that she was pale. But she tried her best to keep calm. In order to prove to them that she didn''t neglect and plagiarize, Gu nianxue solemnly apologized to the judges: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t neglect this election. On the contrary, I attach great importance to it and look forward to seeing my work. But I didn''t expect that the manuscript was lost It''s my fault. I''m very sorry! " After that, Gu nianxue tried to discuss with the judges: "I don''t know if you can give me a chance. I can draw my manuscript to you now. I can guarantee that this is absolutely my original, not plagiarism!" Her words made Arthur hesitant, but there were 12 judges sitting here, and the result was not directly decided by him. So the request to take care of snow was rejected. "There are many participating brands. We can''t waste the time of other brands because of your own fault. Everyone is very busy. Please cooperate and go out."One of the judges pointed solemnly at the gate. Take care of snow close lips, expression incomparable loss. At this time, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside, and then, Si Beinan came in. He first glanced around the judges, and finally nodded his head to say hello. Then he calmly said to the judges, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m another representative of Fermina." "I''d like to say sorry to you first. Miss Gu Xue''s original design was actually hidden by me." Take care of snow originally don''t understand division north south how can appear here, now hear him say so is to stare big eyes, a face is startled. Si Beinan blinked at her twice when her eyes passed her. "Gu nianxue and I are husband and wife, so I always want to find an opportunity to design a work for her, so that she can feel my heart. It happened that your magazine gave me such an opportunity. Originally, I was going to take my work to participate in the selection, but my wife thought it was too high-profile and refused me. " "But I''m still not willing to think about it. That''s the worst way." Si Beinan simply explained the situation and made it his intention. "So, in order to move the hearts of the judges, I brought not only the original design, but also the finished product." With that, Si Beinan opened the bag he was carrying and first handed over the design drawings to the judges. Then he took out a big square box from the bag. At the moment of opening the box, more than a dozen judges, including Gu nianxue, were shocked when they saw what was inside. Chapter 487 What Si Beinan shows is not something else, but the Pearl of laparegrina. More precisely, it should be a crown Brooch made of such a rare and precious pearl. Looking at the reaction of the judges, Si Beinan showed a smile of ambition. He first explained the concept of designing such a brooch, and then explained the purpose of such a brooch. "It can be a necklace pendant, or it can be embedded in a large crown to make a unique existence." "This is a gift that I personally designed for my wife, and it also fits one of Fermina''s main design concepts, that is, to design works for my lover to express my love. I believe that no gift can be better than that for my lover." After listening to what Si Beinan said, more than a dozen judges were silent at the beginning. Later, Arthur took the lead in clapping and said French to show that Si Beinan''s heart was really enough. He deeply felt it. Among the judges, Anna was the only one with a dignified and thoughtful expression. When Gu nianxue was taken away by Si Beinan, she also happened to see Anna''s appearance. She couldn''t help clapping in her heart. In the rest room, in order to ensure the fairness of the final selection, the remaining brand representatives can see the performance of each player through video monitoring in the rest room. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the final selection was so hot at the beginning. Everyone''s faces were surprised, envious, depressed and so on. Among them, Cheng An''an was the only one with a terrible gloomy face. It means that everyone else knows nothing about design. Besides Cheng An, no one knows. Si Beinan used to design jewelry a long time ago. This hobby almost made him embark on the road of jewelry design. However, after his mother died, Cheng an an never saw any works designed by Si Beinan. But now, he actually in order to care about snow, actually in order to care about snow! On the other side, thoughtlessly, after she left the meeting room, she immediately asked, "when did you prepare this? Laparegrina beads are designed as brooches! When did you design it? " "Is it good?" Si Beinan first asked such a question, after seeing Gu nianxue nodding her head, she hooked her lips, and then said, "I let others design it, how can I do such a thing?" In fact, it was really designed by Si Beinan, but he didn''t want to tell it, so he made up such a lie. And take care of snow deeply believe, she is shocked at first way: "that you this is not to make a fake!" Then she thought of Anna''s ugly face, and connected with the picture that Sinan had given Anna laparegrina''s Pearl before, and instantly figured it out. "You didn''t let Miss Anna design it, did you? Then you give her the laparegrina pearl and say to her face, "it''s for me?" Gu nianxue asked in disbelief. Is Si Beinan a sea king? "What are you talking about?" The division north south feels to take care of the words of snow puzzling, "you didn''t see that day, still can''t think of?" "What should I figure out?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. "Anna is a famous master of jewelry inlay. Do you think I can do anything else for her besides inlaying jewelry?" "Don''t you date her?" Take care of snow subconsciously asked a, the result was division north south bullet a few burst chestnut. "You have the brain to think so much and some don''t. why don''t you spare no effort to collect your first draft? If you want a long snack, do you still use me to sacrifice hundreds of millions of laparegrina to participate in a magazine cover competition? Do you know how bad this is for my reputation? I don''t know. I think our company is bullying people from north to south! " Gu nianxue covers her head and listens to Si Beinan''s words. She apologizes crazily, but she thinks, is Si Beinan still famous? After being taught by Si Beinan, Gu nianxue asked him dejectedly: "is the competition for spring cover magazine confused by me?" Si Beinan gave her a look at a fool: "do you think my laparegrina Brooch design can paste?" What is his design? Isn''t Si Beinan saying that he didn''t design it at all! If it can be published in the spring quarterly, the Department will still be in the name of Si Beinan. If it is seen by the real designer in the future, there will be a big scandal. If she thinks about it, she will be shocked! The president of a company can do such shameless things! All of a sudden, Si Beinan, who is standing opposite Gu nianxue, sneezes. Si Beinan immediately alerted: "are you scolding me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to wipe a face, think later want to take charge of north south of bad words or carry him, in front of the face is too dangerous, accidentally was sprayed a face sneeze foam son. Just one word, bitter! The results of the selection came out the next day. The design of Si Beinan did not know whether the plug-in of laparegrina Pearl was too strong and actually got the cover of the spring quarterly.But Lady Catherine''s is the front page of the internal journal, Cheng An''an''s is the back page, and Liu Shiyue''s is nothing. The result of the morning, Anna found the division of North South, happened to take care of snow is also in. So, Gu nianxue listened to Anna question Si Beinan: "why do you lie? Although you drew the brooch of laparegrina, it was inlaid by me. You said in front of so many people that it was made by yourself and that it was in line with the core concept of your brand. Don''t you think it''s cheating? " The first reaction that Gu nianxue heard was that it was really designed by Si Beinan? When will Si Beinan design jewelry? But Si Beinan didn''t notice Gu nianxue''s shocked expression. He was busy explaining to Anna: "I''m sorry, it happened suddenly. I had no choice but to do so. I wanted to find a chance to make it clear to you." Then, to make a long story short, he told Anna about the Oolong incident of missing Snow''s original design manuscript, and also told her the reason for doing so. "I think Fermina needs such an opportunity, and if she has not lost her manuscript, she will get such an opportunity." Hear division north south to oneself so affirmation of words, attend to snow temporarily froze. Is Si Beinan so confident in her? After listening to what Si Beinan said, Anna felt that it was reasonable, because she was really satisfied with the design concept of considerate snow that day, and Anna also liked the electronic draft of considerate snow. If it wasn''t for the loss of the original, the cover might really be her work. Think of these, Anna went to think of snow in front of, decided to give talented people a chance. "I''ll give you two hours to draw your original design. If your work is as good as what Si Beinan said, I can consider not pursuing this matter. Would you like to Chapter 488 Take care of snow is naturally willing, so she very happily agreed to Anna''s request. Si Beinan was invited out by Anna, and there were only two of them left in the room. For the next two hours, there was no sound in the room except the swish of the paintbrush. The original manuscript was revised many times by Gu nianxue. Until the final draft, she was familiar with every detail. In addition, she had enough time, so she restored the final draft very smoothly. When Anna saw the design draft drawn by Gu nianxue, her eyes flashed with amazement. She said without stinging, "it seems that Si Beinan didn''t praise the wrong person. You convinced me with your strength." Take care of snow heart a happy, repeatedly thanks. "Don''t thank me, thank yourself if you want." Anna put the design draft back in the hands of review read Snow, by the way, told, "remember to put the original away, you know, you can''t be so lucky every time." "Thank you, Miss Anna, I will!" Take care of snow solemnly should way, when waiting for Anna to go, take care of snow suddenly called her. "Miss Anna, do you think that laparegrina brooch was really designed by Si Beinan?" Gu nianxue is very curious when he hears it. He planned to ask Si Beinan later, but he didn''t tell the truth before. I''m afraid he will make up some reasons at that time. That''s why Anna is the object of proof. Anna''s eyes flashed a smile, meaningful way: "Miss Gu, if you hear this sentence by Si Beinan, he may be sad." Sad? Take care of snow''s first reaction is that the division north south will hurt which door heart? Is it his work that should be sad? It was said by the host that it was not designed by him. Si Beinan''s works, miserable! "He told me at the beginning that it was a birthday present designed for his beloved. I didn''t know he was married at first. Now it seems that it should be a surprise for you, right? Although the surprise may have arrived ahead of time. " Beloved? a birthday present? This sentence makes it difficult to digest the thought of snow, and the whole person is stunned. Anna thought that she was too moved. She patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, there is a little surprise inside. Si Beinan asked me to do it on the brooch..." Before I finished, the door of the room was knocked. Open the door, standing is the division of North South. He waited in the next room for two hours, thinking that it should be almost done, but he saw that there was no movement at the door. He thought that something would happen, so he knocked on the door nervously. But Anna said with a smile, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. I hope you won''t be so hasty next time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " She was relieved to thank Anna and watched her leave. Wait for Anna to leave, the division north south looking at still Leng in situ of care for snow, frown ask a way: "what''s the matter with you?" Gu nianxue shakes her head, but thinking of what Anna just said, she raises her head and looks at him carefully. The division north south is aware of her that peaceful small eyes, don''t have good spirit of say: "have something to say." After thinking about it, Gu nianxue asked tentatively, "just Anna said that the laparegrina brooch was designed by you as a birthday present for your beloved... " Si Beinan''s eyes flashed with a different color. He calmed down and looked at the snow with disdain: "so, why do you ask this? You don''t think you''re the one you love, do you? " Take care of snow, of course, not narcissistic to think it''s her, but the words of Si Beinan make her feel a little uncomfortable. It can''t be said that it''s his arrogant attitude. Therefore, Gu nianxue stares at him and says, "what''s the matter, can''t I ask? Don''t worry. Of course I don''t think it''s me. I just think that with an open and fair cooperative relationship, if you really like someone else, you should make it clear that I''m good I''ll work with you, too! " Take care of snow to feel oneself sincerity is full, but don''t know why, the facial expression of division north south looks at but worse. "Work with me? It seems that you are very open-minded Division north south sneer, words with inexplicable emotion, let attend to snow listen slightly some worried. But the time was too short, and she didn''t think about it. Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan and feels as if he is very lost. "That What''s the matter with you? " Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan has helped him so much, and he should try to help Si Beinan, "if you have any emotional problems, I can help you?" Take care of snow is kind, but the division north south only throw to her a sentence. "The most heartless thing in the world is that you care about snow." Take care of snow haven''t had time to get angry, listen to Division North South say again: "help me? How can you help me? With your short love? " Don''t know division north south is intentional, attend to think snow to listen to feel that short three words bite sound very heavy."Well, can''t you talk well? I... " "Do you really want to help me?" Si Beinan interrupted her and suddenly asked, "if I have emotional problems." His expression is very serious, considering snow Leng for three seconds after nodding. "Of course. After all, you''ve helped me so much before." "But my short-term relationship can only give you limited advice, so you can''t laugh at me!" Gu nianxue said "Yes, but since you are going to help me, you should always help me as long as I need to before solving my emotional problems." The abacus in Si Beinan''s heart crackled. He always felt that he was more sensitive about snow than before, which was not a particularly good thing for Si Beinan. If he is concerned about snow, there is a 70% or 80% chance that he will be here. It is good for the north and the south to think about snow sensitive points. But the way she just looked made Si Beinan feel that it was not enough, so he needed a reasonable excuse. Think about snow is very simple, just put forward opinions, and nothing, so she agreed very happy. "No problem!" "Well, you said it yourself." Si Beinan went to the sofa and sat down. When he turned his back to the snow, his lips began to smile. But when he sat down on the sofa and looked at the snow, he immediately recovered. "Can you tell me something about your feelings now?" Gu nianxue asked. Si Beinan nodded and agreed. Then his eyes became a little deep. He looked at the snow and said slowly, "I have a person I like very much." This sentence hides a bit of deep feeling, listen to take care of snow heart tremble. She subconsciously said: "you really have someone you like..." The tone is a little sour, but the sour meaning is very little, just like a little lemon breath, light people can''t notice. Si Beinan continued calmly: "why, is it strange that I have someone I like? Do you think I''ll let you go? Do you think you have a lot of charm? " Chapter 489 "Thank you. I don''t think so." Take care of snow lip Cape tiny draw, looking at division north south to ask: "since you have the person that likes, why still want to contract marriage with me?" Isn''t it the most convenient way to marry someone he likes? Division north south does not change color ground to return a way: "like later, so regret also a bit late." "Oh." Think of snow lightly should a, don''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she asked, "do I need to divorce you?" After all, it seems that it''s not good for a person to get married. Si Beinan shook his head: "not for the time being. After I''m with her, I''ll naturally explain to her." "What''s your progress now?" Take care of snow always feel oneself to ask this words in the heart a little strange, but for a while and a half also can''t say exactly is where strange. Division north south considered for a while, in order not to let care for snow think of oneself body up, say more ambiguous: "mutual understanding." It sounds like zero progress, OK! "So she knows you like her?" Take care of snow to continue to ask, suddenly feel oneself agree to have a little impulse. The task is a little difficult, isn''t it! "I don''t know." When Si Beinan said this, she looked at Gu nianxue tightly. "Her eyes and heart felt like they were covered by lard." ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you show some respect to the people you like? Even if you don''t know, you shouldn''t say that to others. Shouldn''t you look for problems from yourself? " "Do I need to ask any questions?" Si Beinan asked. Take care of snow Where did the north and south of the division come from? I asked this question with confidence! Don''t he know that he has too many problems! Therefore, with the idea of letting Si Beinan have a deep understanding of himself and have more self-knowledge, Gu Xue said his question: "don''t you know how poisonous your mouth is? Every time I talk, I prick people like I''m carrying glass slag. And all day long, she looks like someone owes you a few million dollars. No matter how good a girl is, she will be scared away by you. " Take care of snow to finish saying, just touched a division north south if thoughtful vision, he tone deep ground say: "originally you see me so." Cough, cough! Take care of snow to cover mouth light cough a few, busy explain a way: "you don''t misunderstand, I this don''t want to objectively let you realize own deficiency, then correct it!" "Well, you misunderstood the meaning of objective very deeply." The division north south lightly returns a way. Take care of snow Do you want to continue the communication! "OK, let''s talk about it today. Let''s talk about the specific things when we return home. We should be busy in the next few days. You should be psychologically prepared." Si Beinan said, then got up and went out of the room of considering snow. Until he closed the door, Gu Xue was still thinking, what did they communicate with each other? The next day, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan returned to China. For a while, she was busy reopening Fermina''s offline stores. It has to be said that Si Beinan''s business mind is also full marks. He directly used the words he said in the cover selection meeting as an advertisement. On the advertising screens of Rongcheng subway, public transportation and shopping malls, he carried out an overwhelming promotion of Fermina''s design concept, which made people have an impression of Fermina before they saw the product. After that, Si Beinan directly invited song Chengxun and Lin Di, the most popular fans at present, to speak for the jigsaw Necklace designed by Gu nianxue. This couple has a large number of fans, and their performance is also very strong. So after their promotional film came out, the jigsaw necklace was on fire! When Fermina''s offline stores haven''t opened yet, online booking has exploded. Boucheron was published in both offline and electronic magazines on April 30, while Fermina''s offline stores opened on May 3. On the day of opening, the store was full. Many couples came to buy a jigsaw necklace to add sweetness to their love. However, most of them are single young men and women who are yearning for and pursuing a love. Some people even take the cover of laparegrina brooch of e-magazine and ask the shop assistant if they want to buy it. The assistant had to explain with a smile: "Sir, this is specially designed by the general manager of the company for lovers. It''s unique and not for sale. At the same time, it also highlights a concept of our brand, each love is unique, so if you are interested, you can enter the store to design for your lover. " Although the puzzle Necklace designed by Gu nianxue is the main one, it is not inflexible. Customers have three choices: one is to directly buy the puzzle Necklace designed by Gu nianxue; the other is to customize it. Customers choose the puzzle pattern as the base in the store, and then draw some small details on it, and the designer will make subtle adjustments according to the feasibility; the third is to design it by themselves, and the customer will choose it by himself I have interpreted my love according to my imagination.After all, there are only a few people who can design, so most people will choose the first two first. Gu nianxue is the chief designer and director of Fermina. He has been busy from the beginning and has no time to drink water. For example, now, as soon as she has finished guiding the customers in the design, she has been asked to do so again. "Now I know." Think of snow should a, want to go across. Because there are many people in the shop, she was hit by someone when she walked past, so she was forced to step back. At this time, the ear that cares for snow spreads: "careful." Then she was put around her waist. Gu nianxue looked up and was stunned. It turns out that Xu Qianyue. Why is he here? Taking care of Xue Huishen, she wants to arm herself to deal with him immediately, but Xu Qianyue just lets go immediately after she stands firm and goes directly to the customer design area. A thank you did not have the opportunity to say it. I had to swallow it and stare at Xu Qianyue''s back. Xu Qianyue''s appearance caused quite a stir in the customer area. Many people looked at him with an excited look on their face, and he actually took the paper and pen handed over by the shop assistant calmly. The heart that cares about snow is a bit confused however. So after someone called her again, she said with a smile: "sorry, I have something to deal with for the moment." Then she bowed her head and went to the back door. At the moment when she closed the back door, her sight was still out of control, and she glanced at the position where Xu Qianyue was. Unfortunately, Xu Qianyue also suddenly turned his head. His eyes seemed to be looking at her. He was so frightened that he quickly closed the back door. Chapter 490 Did Xu Qianyue just see her? Take care of snow to support forehead to lean on the wall, then slowly squatted on the ground again. She buried her head in her knees and was very worried. I don''t know how to face Xu Qianyue. No matter how well he pretends, as long as time goes by, he will show his flaws. So now she doesn''t know if she wants to go out. At the time of worrying about the snow, a voice came from behind: "manager gu!" "Ah?" Take care of snow to startle jump, one buttock sits on the ground. The assistant Lu Huan didn''t expect that her voice could startle Gu nianxue. She immediately stepped forward to lift the person up, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, manager Gu, but many people outside have asked for your guidance. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here." "It''s OK. You don''t have to apologize. I was a little sick just now, so I calmed down here." Thinking about the snow landing, he laughed and patted the dust on his body. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go out now." "Manager, are you all right?" Lu Huan hesitated and asked, "if you are really uncomfortable, have a good rest?" Gu nianxue shook her head, patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just busy and tired, now I''m good." And she just figured it out in an instant. If she wants to face Xu Qianyue, she has to face Xu Qianyue several times, which is the so-called "fighting poison with poison". Then, when she walked out the back door, Xu Qianyue didn''t give her the chance to "fight poison with poison". Gu nianxue raised her eyes to see that Xu Qianyue had already changed his position, but she looked around the shop and didn''t see Xu Qianyue. I guess I''m leaving Take care of snow sighed tone, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know in the heart of relaxed and lost which is the upper hand. "Manager, this is the customized drawing just handed in by those customers. Please see if there is any problem." Baili, the shop assistant, handed over a stack of customer''s design drafts. Thinking that Xue had no other time, she read them one by one. All of a sudden, her fingertips suddenly tightened and her eyes stayed on a design draft. "This one..." Gu nianxue swallowed her saliva, and her voice trembled imperceptibly. "Do you remember who designed this one..." In order to ensure privacy, there is only a series of numbers on the design draft. When Bailey heard Gu nianxue''s question, she took a look at the design on Gu nianxue''s hand. Wow, then she said, "I have an impression of this! Because the guest who designed this picture is very handsome, and the person has special temperament and good personality. It''s easy for people to see Cough, cough. " In the middle of the conversation, Bai Li found that the topic had deviated, so she quickly took it back and vomited her tongue in embarrassment. "Sorry, manager, I''m a little excited. It seems that I''m a guest surnamed Xu, and only he designed half of the necklace. We also asked him if he had finished it. As a result, he paid a deposit and left without looking back." Sure enough, it''s him. Think of snow closed eyes. At the same time, Bailey was surprised and said, "manager, this design seems to be around your neck." Take care of snow neck wearing or before she participated in South Korea competition design works fireworks, a circle, surrounded by dots, casual words like a sun. What Xu Qianyue designed is a round snowflake, surrounded by a circle, which looks like a sun. Gu nianxue looks at this picture and is silent for a long time. When Bai Li feels that Gu nianxue is not right, Gu nianxue looks down as usual. After reading all of them, she handed the design draft back to Bailey. "No problem, just..." Think about the Sheraton, "you take out the circle of 1024 guest design draft, it will look much better." Take care of snow to finish saying, then went to customer area to carry on the instruction. While Bai Xue stands in the same place and feels that the number 1024 is a little familiar. She turns over the design draft in her hand and finds that this is the one she has just looked at for a long time. So manager Gu has been looking at it for a long time and is thinking about the revision? But the feeling is not the circle is really a little more pleasing to the eye, after all, the combination of snow and the sun always feel strange. Mr. Gu is worthy of being Mr. Gu. He can find fault in such a complete design draft. Bai Li sighed in her heart and went up to the second floor with the drawing. The next time, take care of Snow put all the mind on the guidance of the guests, no longer think about other. After instructing the last group of guests today, Lu Huan went to her and said, "manager Gu, a guest said that he wanted to spend a lot of money to ask you to design something by yourself. Now he is waiting for you in the box and wants to discuss the details with you." Fermina has a special box for more advanced customers, viz. VVIP customers.Take care of snow should a, walked to Lu Huan to say that box. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I..." Take care of snow to see the person sitting on the sofa, the rest of the words directly dissipated between the lips and teeth, the whole person also Leng in situ. Because she didn''t expect that it was Liu Shiyue who came. What did she come to her for? Is it because of Xu Qianyue? For a moment, thinking about Snow''s mind became a mess. "If you come, don''t stand at the door. Come in." Liu Shi is smiling on the moon, but her voice is cold. Take care of snow collect disorderly mind, conveniently close the door, slowly walked to her opposite. "I don''t know, Miss Liu Come to me for something Think about snow, think of all before, nature will not be silly to think that she is to let their own design. But Liu Shiyue said, "of course I''m looking for you to help me design things." Gu nianxue stayed for a few seconds. She didn''t know what Liu Shiyue was doing. She was a designer herself. Did she need to ask others to design things? But without waiting for her to ask, Liu Shiyue suddenly rubbed her temple and turned away from the topic: "I had a dream last night, which made me very uneasy from waking up to now." This topic changed a little suddenly. I thought that Xue didn''t understand her meaning. I just heard Liu Shiyue go on. "I dreamed that I was pregnant, but Qianyue was not only unhappy, but also forced me to kill the child." "Impossible, Miss Liu. The seniors are not like that." Take care of snow subconsciously for Xu Qianyue name, but after she finished, lift eyes to Liu Shiyue meaningful eyes, can''t help in the heart secretly cry bad. "Yes? Qiannian knows you very well... " Liu Shiyue lengthened her voice and worried about snow. Her heart suddenly hung up and she was in a hurry to deal with it. However, Liu Shiyue continued: "yes, after all, you are Qianyue''s ex girlfriend." Liu Shiyue deliberately bites the words "ex girlfriend" very heavily, as if to emphasize something. Take care of snow to swallow mouth saliva, palms out some sweat, she dry smile should and way: "the past, all, past..." "Past..." Liu Shiyue repeated the words of Gu nianxue, with an inexplicable smile on her lips. She stared at Gu nianxue and continued: "but you know, in a dream, why does Qianyue force me to kill the child?" Without waiting for Gu nianxue to answer, Liu Shiyue suddenly stood up, walked closer to Gu nianxue, looked down at her and said coldly, "he said that there is a woman in his heart who can''t forget, and that woman came back to him and promised to stay with him for the rest of her life, so he would beat my child!" Speaking of the back, Liu Shiyue''s tone became a little excited, but her eyes were still staring at Gu nianxue, with a few threads of resentment. She stares at her like this, and thinks of the agreement she made with Xu Qianyue, which she has been deeply buried in her heart and deliberately wants to forget. Take care of snow didn''t want to take the right seat, but at the moment her heart is very empty, virtual to some dare not to look at each other with Liu Shiyue, eyes can''t control to dodge. All of a sudden, a cold hand caresses her face and makes her stiff. But hear that person language smile Yan Ran way, "I say is not you, read Snow, how do you so nervous?" Chapter 491 "I, I..." The voice of care snow trembles, behind a cold sweat. Liu Shiyue saw that she was so frightened that she raised a smile on her lips. She patted Gu Xue''s face and said, "but I believe that you can''t be such a junior who destroys other people''s families?" Listening to her question, considering Snow''s nervous eyes and her gaze, she clenched her hands, calmed down and solemnly replied, "I won''t." After hearing her answer, Liu Shiyue relaxed her hand, stood up straight, and finally showed a happy smile on her face. Then, she sat back on the sofa, looking as if the previous unhappiness had not happened at all, and took out a yellow file bag from her bag. Liu Shiyue put it in front of Gu nianxue and said in distress: "recently, my spirit is not very good. I''m always sleepy when I talk too much with others, so I''ve written all the things and requirements I want you to design in it. Just have a good look." "Originally, I wanted to design it myself, but I think it might be more meaningful for you to do it." The smile on Liu Shiyue''s face became meaningful. After that, Liu Shiyue stood up and said, "you don''t need to send me. You''d better stay here and see if you need to contact me directly on wechat." When Liu Shiyue came to the door, she suddenly stopped and stressed to the thoughtful snow sitting in the sofa, "remember what you just said." After she left, she was relieved. She looked at what Liu Shiyue left behind and hesitated for a while before opening the file bag, but she only took out two pieces of paper from the bag. One of them is Liu Shiyue''s pregnancy test report? The results of the pregnancy test report show that Liu Shiyue is three months pregnant. She''s pregnant. Think of snow''s brain as if by this fact a bomb, suddenly a blank. After a while, she slowly took out the second drawing. What Liu Shiyue asked her to design was a hundred life lock for children. "You can''t be such a junior, can you?" "I think it would be more meaningful for you to do it." "Remember what you just said..." Liu Shiyue''s words sounded in Gu Xue''s mind word by word. At that moment, Gu Xue finally knew why she said this to herself. Liu Shiyue is not only warning her, but also telling her that she has no chance. Liu Shiyue already has Xu Qianyue''s children. Take care of snow clench the paper in the hand, the facial expression is pale of terrible, she closes the eye son, in the heart head heavy, breathing also very heavy. Suddenly, the door of the box was opened again. "What are you doing here when you have nothing to do? I''ve been looking for you for a few minutes." With the fall of the voice, the paper on snow''s hand was directly taken away by the man. "Is Liu Shiyue pregnant? Xu Qianyue has a child? " The voice of the speaker was inexplicably joyful. The next second, Gu nianxue''s chin was raised. Si Beinan looked at her face and frowned and commented: "people are going to be fathers. If you don''t be happy for them, how can you still have a sad expression?" Take care of snow to clap his hand, take out the paper on his hand, knead it into a ball and throw it on the ground. "None of your business!" There was a faint anger in her words. "Oh, it''s very angry." Si Beinan looked at her and said deliberately, "I didn''t make Liu Shiyue pregnant. What are you angry at me? If you have the ability, you can find someone to confront you face to face. " "I''m not angry with you, can''t you say less?" "I don''t want to quarrel with you. You go out. I want to stay by myself for a while." "That won''t do." Si Beinan refused, "I''ve just had an emotional problem. Aren''t you my emotional advisor? You promised me that you would be responsible to the end. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow holding forehead, even the bottom of my heart that last point of sadness are not division north south toss, can only heart tired to return a way, "you today as I died." But Si Beinan didn''t hear of it and said, "don''t you want to be my emotional adviser? You promised me to be on call, and I''ll go back in less than a month? " Take care of snow Don''t ask, ask is regret. It''s all because I was young, frivolous and ignorant a month ago. I didn''t expect that Si Beinan''s understanding of emotional counselors is not simple consultation, but practical work. Almost a month after returning home, Si Beinan asked her to go out for a meal, a movie or even an amusement park every other time! Gu nianxue felt puzzled at the beginning, and asked whether Si Beinan thought there was something wrong with this development direction? Who knows, Si Beinan confidently told her that he just took her as a tool man and practiced all the things he wanted to do between his friends and girlfriends in advance, so that he could take his time when he really took action in the future.Take care of snow at that time to listen to unexpectedly still feel quite reasonable, temporarily did not find a reason to refute. And it is this moment of relaxation, so that after thinking about snow, there is no good reason to refuse him. "I''m really tired today. Can I change the day?" Take care of the tone of snow with a bit of supplication, Liu Shiyue''s words and that piece of paper to her impact is really not small, she wants to be quiet. But Si Beinan is reluctant. Although he is very happy about Liu Shiyue''s pregnancy, he can''t see that Xue is sad because of Xu Qianyue. So he deliberately stimulated: "can''t you let him go? Liu Shiyue is pregnant now. Don''t you want to destroy other people''s families? " "Of course I didn''t!" Take care of snow tone a little excited immediately retort, "I you don''t slander me!" "If you don''t have it, don''t dawdle here. If you have time to think about so many things, you might as well go to a good place with me." With that, Si Beinan took her by the wrist and took her out of the shop. When Si Beinan stopped her in front of a motorcycle, she was struggling to think about the snow, which was able to escape from Si Beinan''s palm. "What are you going to do?" Take care of snow not good spirit ground to ask a way. Then she looked at Si Beinan and found that he was different from usual. He was wearing a black cap, a white dress, a black leather jacket, a pair of punk jeans and a pair of cool Martin boots. Si Beinan noticed that she was looking at Xue. She subconsciously folded her stomach and straightened her waist. By the way, she brought the sunglasses in her chest pocket to her eyes and asked coolly, "how about it?" Gu nianxue was silent for a while. She took out her mobile phone and looked at today''s temperature of 30 degrees. She rolled her eyes and asked, "aren''t you hot?" At that moment, a cool heart of Si Beinan broke and fell to pieces. "Gu, Nian, Xue!" Si Beinan gritted her teeth and called her name, "are you really a woman?" "You can think I''m not!" Take care of snow cold hum a voice, turn a head to want to go, but was pulled by Division North South wrist. Take care of snow to turn head just want to struggle, but inadvertently catch a glimpse of division north south forehead of Xu Han, originally want to say of words become: "don''t you take off a?"? Heat stroke seems to be troublesome, too. " As soon as the words were finished, the head of Gu nianxue was directly covered with a cap. "Shut up Si Beinan''s tone sounded very angry. He was too lazy to say any more. He stepped on the motorcycle and raised his chin to take care of the snow There was a kind of concern in the tone that snow would break her legs if she dared to walk. Gu nianxue sighs deeply, dispels the idea of running away, and holds up the spirit to deal with the north and south of the Department. "Well, would you take off your sunglasses first? And you don''t seem to have a helmet? It''s not safe to ride like this... " Si Beinan He breathed deeply, trying to control the swearing he was about to blurt out. Ten minutes later, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan had a helmet on their heads. In consideration of snow''s strong demand, the speed is 20 yards. "Well, it feels much more reliable." Take care of snow to say steadfastly. The driver, Si Beinan, was numb. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bicycle passing by him, he became angry. "Sit down!" Driving a motorcycle also requires dignity! So he suddenly speed up, the back seat of care snow was scared hands tightly around his waist, shouting: "Si Beinan, you quickly put me down!" After she finished shouting, Si Beinan drove faster. Chapter 492 Think of snow is almost all the way screaming. When she arrived at her destination, she held her arms tightly around her waist and didn''t react. The division north south also didn''t make a sound to remind, after all take care of snow so tightly embrace his opportunity is really rare. If Lin Han could know what he thought at this time, he would not help but cry. He couldn''t help feeling that there was no one else to treat the overbearing president as such a humble person! After a while, although Si Beinan was reluctant to give up, but It''s too hot! So he put out his hand and patted Gu Xue on the shoulder, reminding: "we can open our eyes, we are landing." Take care of snow slowly open eyes, confirm is really stop, immediately released hand, quickly got off the car. The division north south in the heart pitifully tut a, early know not to wear what leather jacket. It''s half past six, and it''s not dark yet. A gust of wind blows on Gu Xue''s face with a smell of sea. She finds that Si Beinan has brought her to the seaside. "What are you doing here?" Gu nianxue turns to ask Si Beinan, "don''t you plan to express yourself at the seaside?" "No?" Si Beinan asked casually. "It''s not impossible..." Gu nianxue sighed. Originally, she also thought it was a very romantic thing to express herself by the sea. When a male star broke up with his girlfriend who had been in love for many years, she said, "you love the sea, I loved you.". This sentence has also been included in the slag man''s quotations. Since then, whenever you mention the sea and think about snow, you will always think of his "wise words". Now, she told the story to Si Beinan, in exchange for a neurotic look from Si Beinan. "Considering Xue, sometimes I wonder why you can be a jewelry designer." Si Beinan looked at it and said with deep emotion, "designers have romantic talent. Do you really have it?" When Gu nianxue heard this sentence, her first reaction was that she felt that her professional ability had been questioned. She immediately retorted, "then you must not have seen my work well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand and pushed Gu nianxue forward. "Go ahead. Don''t let me see your face." He was afraid that he could not help his fist. They were walking on the beach one after the other. Suddenly, looking at the snow, they stopped and said strangely: "who left the barbecue here?" Si Beinan did not answer, but bypassed her and went directly to the barbecue stand, took a bunch of mutton kebabs and took a bite. "Not bad." Take care of snow "Are you rich people so casual? If this is what others have left, aren''t you afraid of having diarrhea? " Gu nianxue thinks that her words are sincere and reasonable, but when she says it, Si Beinan''s expression becomes very wonderful. Si Beinan took a bunch of roast meatballs and went to Gu nianxue. When she didn''t pay attention, she put one in her mouth. "I don''t believe it. I can''t stop your mouth!" Si Beinan''s tone is fierce. Take care of snow originally want to spit out, but did not expect to chew a few, still very delicious, chew a few more, unconsciously. After eating, I looked up and saw that Si Beinan was staring at her with a sneer. "Is it fragrant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow, tell the truth, "really fragrant." After that, her hands were stuffed with a string of balls. "You eat more incense, and then shut your mouth." To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she was worried that the owner of the barbecue stand would come to her, but later she saw that Si Beinan was so indifferent, so she thought that it was Si Beinan who got her here. Take care of snow in the heart of doubt asked, Division North South lost a look of disdain to her. "What else? Do you think our company, Beinan, is going to be so down and down to pick up what others don''t want? " He asked people to move directly here, specially baked them all, and then let them go five minutes before he arrived. Unexpectedly, he was thought of as picking up what others didn''t want. This is the first time that Si Beinan knows that his rich imagination can kill people. Take care of snow to know oneself is wrong, ate a pill silently, let oneself shut up. But after eating three pills, she had no appetite for snow. She looked at the last one on the string and sighed suddenly. "What do you sigh for? Come out with me and do you feel so wronged? " Si Beinan snorted coldly. "No As usual, Gu Xue shook her head, but now she said with emotion I''m pretty miserable. " Si Beinan glanced at her and replied without any emotion: "compared with other people''s long-distance running for many years, your short-term love is really miserable." His words let the sad mood of thinking about Xue Zheng be destroyed most of the time.Considering Xue''s anger, she put the last pill into her mouth, chewed it as North and South Kaz Kaz, swallowed it, and then said viciously, "well, you''re not the same. I''ve been there for a short time at least, and you haven''t yet!" Si Beinan turned over the skewer at random, looked up at Gu nianxue, and said: "it''s not all your fault..." His voice was a little small, but she didn''t hear it clearly, but when she wanted to ask again, there was a roaring thunder in the sky. Take care of snow and division north south look at each other for a second, two people have no other mind, can''t help thinking, won''t it! "So Do you actually want to bring me to test the unexpected possibility of rain when I have a barbecue on the beach? " "Shut up Si Beinan''s face turned black. He didn''t look at the weather forecast. He didn''t know it would rain today! "I think it''s almost over. Let''s withdraw first." Looking at the dim sky in just a few minutes, Gu nianxue suddenly had a bad premonition. What else can we do except withdraw? Division north south sighed a tone, pull to take care of snow to return to walk. As a result, it hasn''t taken a few steps, and it''s pouring rain. "Come on Si Beinan pulls Gu nianxue and runs quickly. "Well, don''t you clean up the barbecue stand?" Adhering to the principles of environmental protection and health, I asked more about snow. "No! Tomorrow someone will clean up. " When they got on the motorcycle, Si Beinan stepped on it, and the motorcycle made a slight sound. The seat bounced a few times, and then there was no sound. Si Beinan didn''t believe in evil and stepped on it several times, but the motorcycle didn''t move. "Si Beinan, your motorcycle is not disposable, is it?" Gu nianxue sat in the back seat and cried out in the rain. Si Beinan How angry! He got out of the car, turned around and saw that Gu nianxue was all wet. Today, she was wearing a white gauze. Once she was stained with water, she was tightly attached to her body, and her figure curve was completely exposed. The division north south takes off the leather jacket on the body, directly covered the head that cares about snow, "wait a minute." Then he went to one side and called Meng Dongye. As soon as he got through, he yelled at his cell phone: "the motorcycle you lent me is disposable?" Meng Dongye on the other side looks at the heavy rain outside and thinks of the plan of Si Beinan today. He feels guilty. Many of his motorcycles are abroad. The one he gave to Si Beinan was a birthday present given by someone else when he was 18 years old. He had been eating ashes at home for many years. A few days ago, he picked it out and washed it and lent it to Si Beinan. He had a test ride at that time, and there was no problem in all aspects, but he didn''t expect The accident happened. "What''s the matter?" Meng Dongye asked calmly. "You have the face to ask me what''s wrong?" Si Beinan wiped the water on his face, "it''s broken! Come and pick me up quickly. If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, you are ready to die! " "Wait!!! Beinan, you don''t understand my good intentions! " Meng Dongye quickly howled and said, "I''ve worked so hard to create such an opportunity for you to be alone. How can you miss it for nothing!" Chapter 493 How can I get to the seaside in ten minutes? So Meng Dongye struggled and quickly gave himself a reason. "I deliberately made the engine of the motorcycle go wrong, just to give you a chance to get along with Gu nianxue. You should seize the opportunity to cultivate your feelings and capture Gu nianxue''s heart at one stroke by taking advantage of the favorable weather, location and people Hello, hello? " Meng Dongye was talking with relish when a busy tone came from his mobile phone. Si Beinan hung up. Meng Dongye grabs his hair and frowns in distress. What does that mean? Should we cherish this opportunity or not? After thinking for a while, he decided to take Si Beinan''s behavior of hanging up the phone as a default, and decided to go to someone again tomorrow morning. Here, Si Beinan comes to Gu nianxue with his cell phone turned off by force, and says calmly: "my cell phone is dead." In fact, his voice was a bit uncomfortable with lying, but it was covered by the rain. "Did you call someone?" The consideration snow wiped the rain on a face to ask a way. The division north south shakes head, the face does not change color, the heart does not jump to say: "patronize to scold Meng East wild." Take care of snow simply don''t know what to say, she took out her mobile phone, that sentence with my haven''t said export, found her mobile phone also no electricity! What the hell! "My cell phone is dead. What should I do?" The division north south delicately relaxed a breath, then helped to care for snow to get off the motorcycle, covered her more tightly. "There''s a place not far from the hotel, as far as I''ve noticed." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Take care of snow sighed tone, temporarily have no other way, always can''t get wet all the time here. So they ran all the way in the rain. After about 15 minutes, they finally saw the hotel that Si Beinan said. Just as she was about to go in, Si Beinan took care of the snow and took down the leather jacket that had covered her head. "Put this on first." "It''s all wet. Is it necessary for me to wear it or not? And it''s all at the door of the hotel! " Take care of snow not to know, therefore, refuse directly. "Before you say that, you might as well look at your clothes." Being reminded by Si Beinan, Gu nianxue lowers her head to see her clothes tightly attached to the meat, and the underwear inside is also very obvious. As soon as her face turned red, she quickly took the jacket from Si Beinan''s hand. She didn''t think it was wet any more and immediately put it on her body. "Thank you." Take care of snow some embarrassed ground to say. Si Beinan snorted in response. But neither of them thought that there was only one room left in this hotel! When Si Beinan heard what the front desk said, he thought of Meng Dongye''s words in his mind: take advantage of the favorable weather, favorable location and friendly people He shook his head quickly, shaking his dirty mind out of his head. Then he calmly said to the front desk, "OK, that''s it. Let''s..." "No!" Back to mind snow reaction is a little strong, she pulled the north and south of Lars sleeve, busy way, "we two a room, not suitable?" "What''s wrong? I''m wet and miserable now. If you want to get out in the rain again, you can go by yourself Si Beinan said with a straight face, although he did hide some selfishness, but the feeling that he was soaked was not very good. In addition, he looked at Gu nianxue and hesitated, and didn''t trust him much, so he was impatient. "Don''t you think I would do something to you?" "No, no!" Gu nianxue immediately denied it. She took a deep breath and calmed down the tension in her heart. She stammered: "that''s it, that''s it!" When Gu nianxue followed Si Beinan into the only room and saw that there were two single beds in it, she was relieved. Good luck! Don''t sleep in the same bed! Si Beinan was a pity, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said to Gu nianxue, "take a bath first." He immediately took the bathrobe from the cupboard and rushed into the bathroom. Si Beinan saw her back, which was faster than the rabbit, and frowned. She didn''t look very happy. He took off his clothes, put a bath towel around his waist, and struggled for a while with his cell phone, which he forced to turn off. After thinking for a few seconds, I still left my cell phone at the head of my bed. Well, he has never been a gentleman. He only does his own happy things. Si Beinan sat on the sofa waiting for a long time, but didn''t see Gu nianxue come out of the bathroom. You''re not going to faint in there, are you? He got up, went to the bathroom door, knocked on the door: "have you finished washing?" After a long time, there was a sound inside, and it was still a little broken. "Wait a minute!"Si Beinan didn''t say anything more. He sat on the sofa again. As a result, he waited for another hour. In the end, when the snow came out, Si Beinan had sneezed several times in a row. He looked at Gu nianxue moving slowly, and his eyes looked around like a restless rabbit. Suddenly, he had some funny thoughts. "How do you know you''re going to sleep with me tonight and spend two hours cleaning yourself?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu nianxue raised her head angrily. As a result, she saw that Si Beinan was only surrounded by a bath towel. After a scream, she covered her eyes and cried: "Si Beinan! What are you doing? What are you undressing before you go into the bathroom! " Considering the snow, I feel that the danger of staying in this room rises sharply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan held back his anger, pressed his voice, and declared, "considering the snow, my clothes are wet, and you''ve been in it for two hours!" If he doesn''t take off, he''ll die! Covering her eyes, she was silent when she thought about sheaton. It seemed that she was also silent. She humbly lowered her head, quickly sat down to the next bed, back to the division of North South urged: "then you go quickly!" Wait for toilet to spread to close a door sound, consider snow straight back this just a loose. She pulled a pillow over her face and felt really embarrassed. Gu nianxue has just finished taking a bath when she thinks of her underwear that she hasn''t changed, so she has washed it inside. It''s dry after blowing it for more than an hour, but she hasn''t got any underwear yet, so she is extremely insecure now. As long as I knew this would happen, I should fight to the end with snow in mind. I would never come to this "fun place" with North and South Division! Not only played a lonely, but also deeply felt what is called "drowned chicken". Just as she was sighing, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door behind her. She was so excited that she quickly lifted the quilt and hid herself. The sound of slippers kicking on the board was getting closer and closer to Gu nianxue. Finally, she felt that Si Beinan seemed to be standing beside her bed. Care for snow in the quilt a heart all raised. Lying trough, the division north south should not really want to do anything! Chapter 494 At the moment when Gu nianxue was alert, she felt her hair was lifted. Then, the voice of Si Beinan''s disgust came to her ears through the quilt. "Don''t you even blow your hair?" This sentence made Gu nianxue feel relieved, and then she finally realized why her back was cool. I just focused on blowing my underwear and forgot to blow my hair! Take care of snow slowly sit up, is about to go to the bathroom blow head, lift an eye to find that division north south hand actually holding a hair dryer. Huh? Is Si Beinan so intimate? Gu nianxue was flattered and stretched out her hand to say thank you. When she wanted to take the hairdryer, she was dodged by Si Beinan. "I''ll blow it for you." Division north south light ground says. This short four words, but let take care of snow directly froze. Did she hear it right? Si Beinan blowing her hair? Is it a red rain in the sky, or is the north and south of the Department out of their mind? Gu nianxue looked up to see if Si Beinan was joking, but her head was immediately held down. "Don''t move, if you don''t want your hair in the hair dryer." This words a, attend to snow to settle oneself head, a pair of apricot Mou but in Gu Liu ground turn. Listening to the whine of hair dryer in my ear, I feel the fingertips of Si Beinan gently grasping on her scalp. It''s a little itchy. Take care of snow uneasily shrunk neck, can''t help but say: "division north south, still I come by myself." As she said this, she held out her hand, but before the hair dryer was touched, she was photographed by Si Beinan again. "Blow your hair. What''s the matter? I can''t... " Si Beinan wanted to say that it was impossible for him to take care of the snow, but on second thought, to some extent, it was not impossible, so he changed his words in the middle of the way: "am I a monster?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the reason Take care of snow to think a meeting, return a way seriously: "it is to feel oneself may premature life." Words just finished, a brain crack head-on spring open, take care of snow eyes quick, quickly covered his forehead, this just can avoid. She said angrily, "can''t you stop doing it?" "No The division north south calmly returns a way, "I am afraid to listen to you to say many words, I will be short-lived." Short of breath! Take care of snow The next time, neither of them spoke, the only sound in the room was the whine of the hair dryer. As soon as the sound of the hair dryer stops, snow''s straightened neck suddenly bends. She feels her dried hair and looks at Si Beinan''s back. "What have you been watching me for?" The division north south behind seemed to be to grow an eye similar, suddenly way. "Nothing." Gu nianxue immediately looked away and touched her nose. In order to cover up, she found a credible reason and said solemnly, "I''m just thinking about how I can enjoy the hair blowing service of the general manager. Tell me, what century are you from? Why should we attach ourselves to the general manager of our company and be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist? " "Shut up Si Beinan can''t bear it. He turns around and is about to settle accounts, but the disposable slippers of this hotel are not anti-skid! At the moment when Si Beinan turned around, his feet slipped and he fell forward. Unexpectedly, he directly pressed on Gu nianxue, who could not bear the weight and fell directly on the bed. This sudden change also makes Gu nianxue stunned. Si Beinan didn''t think too much at the beginning. If hair blowing was on the spur of the moment, now the scene is really an accident. But the body is the beloved, nose lingering with a touch of light fragrance, he said it is impossible not to heartbeat. Since the accident happened, the Department of North and south a bite, simply let the accident continue. He is in the eyes of looking at snow in amazement, to her lips kiss up. This kiss didn''t last long. When Si Beinan felt that Gu nianxue was struggling, he immediately released the man, raised his hand, turned off the light in the room, and quickly returned to his bed. In the dark, Gu nianxue lay on the bed with a red face. After a few seconds, she slowly reached out to cover her face, which was very hot. She felt that she should yell at Si Beinan: what do you mean! Don''t you have someone you like? Why kiss me! But the words in the mouth turned a circle, think of the division north south slip before that inadvertently let out a few silk of affection in the eyes, but it is nothing to say. I''m afraid of snow. Afraid to ask what should not be asked, so she simply pretended to be deaf. In addition to the breathing of two people, the room was extremely quiet for a moment. But it is in this quiet environment that I can''t sleep without thinking about the snow. Her mind is a little confused. She flashes by Xu Qianyue, Liu Shiyue, and then North and south.Finally, the picture repeats constantly, the person who appears most is actually Si Beinan! After realizing this, she worried about snow even more. She turned over and made a lot of noise. "You''re arguing with me." Next to suddenly came the voice of the division north south, listen to still very sober, just don''t know whether he didn''t sleep, or like care for snow insomnia. But as soon as the voice of Si Beinan rang out, she thought she was more agitated. It''s like something''s on the move. This inexplicable emotion made Gu nianxue turn over several times with some kind of revenge mentality, and made a lot of noise every time. "You don''t think about Xu Qianyue so much that you can''t sleep, do you?" Si Beinan''s voice rang out in the dark again. It seemed that he was not very happy. Gu nianxue frowned. She thought about Xu Qianyue, but she didn''t expect that the person who really made trouble in her heart was Si Beinan. Aware of this fact, Gu Xue didn''t want to speak any more. But her silence was regarded as the acquiescence by Si Beinan. Si Beinan''s face didn''t look much better even in the dark. He could not bear it. He advised: "take care of snow. Smart people know how to stop losses in time. Don''t you also say that you should be ready for new possibilities? Are you going to back out so soon? " No matter whether Liu Shiyue is pregnant or not, she doesn''t want to destroy their marriage in the past, so there is no possibility of backing out. But considering that Xue didn''t say what she thought, she deliberately asked, "what if I say I don''t want to give up?" There was silence in the room for a few seconds. Then, there was a big stir, which seemed to turn over, but this time, the man turned over became Si Beinan. "Then you are a fool!" Si Beinan scolded people mercilessly, but this time he sneezed several times after he finished thinking about the snow. "Do you scold me in your heart?" Division North South quality asks a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue reminds, "you may have caught a cold." "Oh, I can''t catch a cold if you catch a cold!" I don''t know if Si Beinan set up the flag. At two o''clock in the morning, he got up to go to the toilet and was about to lie down after solving the problem. Suddenly, he heard a heavy breath. It''s not her. Of course, it can only be from Sinan. By the bedside lamp, take care of snow to the side of a look, found that the division of North South is not right. Chapter 495 Gu nianxue got out of bed and went to see Si Beinan''s bedside. He found that his face was wet / red and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable. "North and south?" Take care of snow light voice to call a. People in bed don''t respond. It''s not a fever, is it? Thinking about the snow, he reached out and touched the forehead of Si Beinan. It was really hot. She still remembers that before going to bed, Si Beinan said that even if he had a cold, he could not catch a cold. Now this is a backfire? Gu nianxue sighed. She wrapped her robe more tightly and went out with the room card. Wake up the sleepy front desk and ask her anxiously, "do you have any antipyretic here? Do you have a thermometer? " The front desk shook her head and drove the drowsiness away. After a while, she reflected what she said and immediately went to the medicine cabinet to look for it. Finally, she took a thermometer and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, this is the only one. I just ran out of antipyretic two days ago, and I haven''t bought it yet..." Gu nianxue took the thermometer in her hand and quickly went upstairs after she gave thanks. She went back to the room, shook the thermometer, and put it under the armpit of Si Beinan. Five minutes later, Gu nianxue took out a look, 37.6 degrees, is a low fever. Then, she touched Si Beinan''s feet, cold. This situation is very dangerous. If it doesn''t come down, you may have a high fever. Take care of snow frown tight wrinkle, she thought for a moment, quickly went to the bathroom to take a towel, received a basin of warm water, end to the bed. "That If you hadn''t had a fever, I wouldn''t have... " Take care of snow while talking to himself, while the division of North South robe belt untied. Her strong upper body was naked in front of her eyes, and she could not help blushing. Si Beinan I''m still in good shape. When he realized what he was thinking, Gu Xue patted his head and warned himself not to think of something that he didn''t have! Bearing the feeling of embarrassment, she took care of snow and cleaned the upper part of Si Beinan''s body. Originally, her lower thighs were to be wiped, but she saw the black hair on Si Beinan''s abdomen and quickly lifted his nightgown a little higher. Forget it. It would be embarrassing if Si Beinan was in neutral! Next time, take care of snow to a kind of repeat to the division of North South wipe neck on both sides, and the big blood vessels on the arm. Repeated several times, Si Beinan seemed to have a little consciousness, frowned, turned over, and muttered: "Oh, it''s so hot..." "Don''t move when it''s hot!" Gu nianxue stares at Si Beinan. Why is it so hard for people to worry! With a sigh, she pulled the man lying on his side and continued to wipe him. Although it''s not a rough job to brush one''s body, it''s very tiring to spend more than an hour repeatedly. At first, Gu nianxue stood by his bed and wiped it. Later, he sat down. Finally, he was tired and moved to the bed of Si Beinan. It''s very late, and she nods as she wipes. At last, she doesn''t know when she will fall asleep. At six o''clock the next day, Gu nianxue had a high fever in her dream. Her forehead was on fire. She was immediately awakened and opened her eyes. See in front of the division north south close eyes, forehead also didn''t catch fire, take care of snow relaxed tone. She didn''t think too much for the time being. She first reached out and explored the forehead of Si Beinan. The temperature was normal. It seemed that the fever had subsided. Gu nianxue is about to put down her hand, but Si Beinan suddenly opens her eyes. Si Beinan just woke up, eyes confused for a few seconds, turned to become sober, frowning subconsciously asked: "why do you want to secretly climb on my bed?" "I didn''t! You don''t know you... " The sound of thinking about snow stops suddenly. It''s because of how close she and Nancy are now. Her waist was tightly held by Si Beinan''s hand, and her two legs were also wrapped by Si Beinan''s legs. At the moment, they were very close to each other. Therefore, some changes in Si Beinan''s body were faintly felt by considering Xue. Division north south nature is also aware of, he is a Leng at first, then quickly released to take care of snow, then rushed into the toilet. Take care of snow Leng for a long time, face flushed ground to wrap tight oneself with quilt, low ground scolded: "hooligan!" Division north south wait for oneself to calm down completely in toilet, water wiped a face to come out after. And the bed of care for snow look at each other, the division of North South immediately preemptive: "you secretly on my bed!" "You don''t remember what happened last night!" she said angrily Last night? Si Beinan felt his chin and thought. Suddenly, he thought of something. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I dreamt that someone was taking off my clothes yesterday, and then he was still touching me..."With that, Si Beinan stares at Gu nianxue, whose expression seems to be telling Gu nianxue that she is the one who picks up his clothes and touches him! Gu nianxue takes a pillow directly and throws it at him. He is dodged by Si Beinan and missed. "You had a low fever last night. I took off your clothes, but it was to wipe your body. Besides, I didn''t touch it. I was cooling you physically! I wiped it for two hours, and you sleep like a pig Take care of the snow and roar. "I had a fever..." No wonder when I got up this morning, Si Beinan felt that his body was a little heavy. So, care for snow took care of him all night? Think of this, the division north south droop Mou to think of snow to send out the angry look in the eyes, he pursed lips, moved away the sight, softly said: "thank you, hard." Take care of snow didn''t expect division north south incredibly also sincerely thanks. She couldn''t believe it, so she said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say it again?" But just that sincere thanks to the division of North South as if a flash in the pan, he immediately restored his true colors, staring at the snow, not angry to say: "did not hear even." "Bang, cheapskate." Gu nianxue grunted. Si Beinan glanced at her coldly. Just as he wanted to say something, the door was knocked. As soon as the door opened, Si Beinan saw Meng Dongye with bags in both hands and a smile on his face. His face turned black and he closed the door mercilessly. Considering that snow couldn''t see people from this angle, she saw Si Beinan coming back and asked curiously, "who is it?" "I don''t know. I found the wrong door." Si Beinan said coldly. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Meng Dongye''s wailing and a knock came out of the door. "Open the door, Sinan! I know you''re in there. Don''t shut the door for me. I know it''s wrong. Can''t I? " Take care of snow Chapter 496 Meng Dongye knocked on the door for ten minutes and howled until his voice was smoking. Si Beinan finally opened the door again. When he saw someone, Meng Dongye cried in a dumb voice: "brother is sincere to you, and you are too cruel to brother!" Si Beinan didn''t answer, but when he tried to close the door again, Meng Dongye slipped into the room and shook his three bags. "If you shut me out again, I''ll lose your clothes and breakfast!" At this time, Gu nianxue has got up from the bed. When she saw Meng Dongye, she just wanted to say hello, but he was surprised and said, "how did you get up! Si Beinan, the beast, won''t let you have a rest? " Thinking of Xue waitou Why can''t she understand what Meng Dongye said? But Meng Dongye said to himself, "by the way, for the sake of luck, I have specially prepared red eggs for you. You..." "Shut up Si Beinan finally impatiently planned Meng Dongye''s words, took a bag from his hand, stuffed it into Gu nianxue''s arms, "go change clothes." "Oh, good." Take care of snow didn''t ponder Meng Dongye''s words, get clothes immediately into the bathroom. The division north south looked at the breakfast bag on Meng Dong Ye''s hand, there are actually several red eggs in it. With a black face, he took out the bag of red eggs and carried Meng Dongye to the door. "You eat it yourself!" "This is specially prepared for you. It''s good luck to have children. It''s useless for me to eat it." Meng Dongye said with a slap. Seeing Si Beinan''s silence, he was surprised and said, "Damn, one night! Just the two of you! You didn''t do nothing, did you? " Si Beinan Did you have a fever by the way? Meng Dongye knew the answer from his acquiescence, he said: "brother, what are you doing in the end! How can you do nothing? Haven''t you done it before? How come it''s like this now? You... " The division north south is vexed, directly took out an egg from the bag to block Meng Dongye''s mouth. He conveniently put the remaining several into Meng Dongye''s hands. In his astonished eyes, he said mercilessly, "if you haven''t finished eating these eggs, you will walk back today." Half an hour later, Meng Dongye was burping and driving. The car is very quiet. Meng Dongye looks at the snow in the rearview mirror for a while, and then looks at Si Beinan in the front passenger seat. No, he was warned by Si Beinan: "don''t drive around. You want to die, but I don''t want to die." Meng Dongye All right. But he wants to send Si Beinan to the company first, and when he sends Gu nianxue back home, he has no chance to speak alone. So, Meng Dongye in 20 minutes after the division of North South to the company gate. After getting out of the car and leaving, Si Beinan suddenly turns around, looks at Meng Dongye, points to his mouth, and gives him a look. That means that let him not say some should not say, Meng Dongye immediately perfunctory way: "know, know." He won''t listen anyway. Waiting for the car to drive again, even if snow is no matter how dull, also feel Meng Dongye through the rear mirror, frequently cast eyes. Gu nianxue touched her face and said curiously, "is there anything on my face?" "Oh, nothing, nothing." Meng Dongye immediately looked away and looked ahead. After a while, he made a careless appearance and communicated with Gu nianxue: "since you are married to Si Beinan, calling you Miss Gu may be a little strange, I will call you Nian Xue?" "Yes." I don''t think much about snow. Although she and Meng Dongye met several times and knew that he had a good relationship with Si Beinan, they didn''t have much communication. "Just call me by my name." After all, Gu nianxue seems to call Si Beinan by his name. If he is called Dongye, he is afraid of being beaten by a man who has no reason to be jealous. "OK, no problem." Looking at Xue Ying''s expression in the rearview mirror, he felt that he had something to say, and quietly waited for Meng Dongye''s reply. "In fact, I just want to ask, what do you think of Si Beinan?" Meng Dongye''s sudden straight ball made Gu nianxue a little confused. After thinking about snow, he didn''t answer immediately, but asked: "why do you ask so suddenly? Is that what Si Beinan asked you to ask? " "No, no, no! Don''t get me wrong! " Meng Dongye hastily explained, "it has nothing to do with him. It''s just that I''m curious. I know you''re married by contract, so I''m curious if there''s any possibility of your fake show coming true. " "Impossible!" Take care of snow to deny a way immediately. Seeing Gu nianxue''s hesitation, Meng Dongye says the answer. He thinks in his heart, is Si Beinan doing anything! But the expression on his face could not see anything. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "is Si Beinan so bad? You seem to reject him? Do you hate him? ""No, I didn''t hate him." Gu nianxue shakes her head, droops her eyes and thinks for a moment. Then she replies, "he used to be really annoying. What he did and what he said made people feel bad. But now that he is familiar with it, I feel that he is actually very good, although sometimes his mouth is very poisonous." When it comes to this, I have some feelings about taking care of Xue. If Si Beinan is not so venomous and gentle, he should be very popular. However, she tried to imagine, and found that she really could not think of such a North South Division. I feel that if Si Beinan is smiling and speaks to others in a gentle and incomparable way, it may not be si Beinan. Besides, in fact, sometimes, the appearance of Si beinankou is quite lovely. Thinking of this, Gu nianxue suddenly laughed. After reaction, she covered her mouth and said to Meng Dongye, "sorry, I just lost my mind." "It doesn''t matter. When you think of something happy, it''s normal to laugh, which proves that you like it too." Meng Dongye said casually. Happy things Take care of snow just think of is division north south mouth is the appearance of heart not. Like it? No, absolutely not! It''s just funny! Take care of the snow, immediately get rid of those who have no heart. Secretly clean up good mood, take care of snow to hear in front of Meng Dongye asked: "read Snow, you have not moved to the division of North South?" Hearing this question, Gu nianxue raised her eyes, and Meng Dongye''s smiling eyes in the rearview mirror. Take care of snow also don''t know what he is thinking, in short is denied: "No." After a few seconds of silence in the car, Meng Dongye sighed with regret: "really But Si Beinan likes you very much. " Chapter 497 Take care of snow a Leng, reaction after coming back immediately: "this joke is not funny at all." Just at this time, the red light, Meng Dongye stopped, turned his head, looked at the snow, expression is very serious: "I''m not joking, do you live together for so long, you still don''t feel his special to you?" Si Beinan is special to her The thoughts of thinking about the snow suddenly spread, thinking of all kinds of things before. To tell you the truth, Gu nianxue never thinks that Si Beinan has anything special for her. It''s nothing more than more words and more poison in his mouth. However, he often gives her a cold face when he is sarcastic. He feels very disgusted. But every time, as long as she is in trouble, Si Beinan seems to come out to help her. Although he is always impatient, he always helps her solve it. But Gu nianxue put away her thoughts, looked at Meng Dongye and said slowly, "he really helped me a lot, but Si Beinan said he was just pitying me." "Pity you? Don''t you know what that guy looks like? " Meng Dongye chuckled. He looked ahead and continued to drive. After a while, he said again: "Si Beinan is not a charity man. How can he have so much energy to pity you? Will he marry you for pitying you? " I don''t know what to answer. Meng Dongye, however, was more energetic. He stopped to one side, then turned his head and looked at Xue carefully and analyzed: "I have known him for so many years. Who can I not know about him? If he didn''t fall in love with you, why would he let you go? And he didn''t say it just because he was afraid of being rejected by you. " "He has someone he likes." Gu nianxue looked at Meng Dongye straightly and repeated, "Si Beinan told me that he didn''t like me. He has people he likes, so you really think too much." This time, Meng Dongye was stunned. His expression showed his undisguised surprise, and quickly asked: "does Si Beinan tell you that he has someone he likes? What did he say? " Gu nianxue tells Meng Dongye exactly what Si Beinan said that day, and also tells Meng Dongye about her role as his emotional adviser in the past month. After that, she hears Meng Dongye''s laughter. Meng Dongye was lying on the steering wheel, laughing wildly, as if he had heard some funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Gu nianxue doubts, "I don''t think there''s anything funny about it." "Sorry, sorry." Meng Dongye made a gesture to Gu nianxue, and then used it for a long time to stop the laughter. When he raised his head, Gu nianxue found that he even laughed with tears. Too much! Meng Dongye wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He was just very happy with his smile, but then he sighed again. It seemed that he was a little worried. Just when Gu nianxue suspected that Meng Dongye might be a fine man, Meng Dongye sighed: "you are both stupid. Emotionally, it seems that you are all the same." This consideration snow understood, Meng Dongye is scolding her fool! "I''m right in front of you, and you still scold me. Are you so concerned about my feelings?" Gu nianxue asked in silence. And, why does Si Beinan and his friends like to say that other people are stupid? This is a typical manifestation of vocabulary deficiency! "I''m sorry." Meng Dongye apologized kindly, "I didn''t just say you, I also scolded Si Beinan by the way." Take care of snow Does it make sense? Next, Meng Dongye starts the car again, and does not continue to chat with Gu nianxue. He originally meant to talk about Gu nianxue, but when he heard that Si Beinan insisted that he had someone he liked in front of Gu nianxue''s face, Meng Dongye felt very funny at first, but after laughing, he felt sorry for his brother. After thinking about it, Meng Dongye decided not to say much. This is the feeling of Si Beinan, and Si Beinan is not without any action. He is also working hard. Just when sending Gu nianxue home, Meng Dongye couldn''t help saying more. "Read snow." Gu nianxue, who was about to enter the door, stopped and turned to look at Meng Dongye doubtfully. "Anything else?" "Some things, you don''t want to listen to Si Beinan. Sometimes his mouth is as hard as shit and can''t say anything. If you really want to know him, feel it with your heart. " After dropping such a sentence, Meng Dongye drove away. Think of snow standing in place for a long time, still don''t understand. At last she gave up thinking and went home. Gu nianxue originally planned to clean herself up, have a rest and go to Fermina''s store in the afternoon. As a result, Aunt Li took out a bowl from the kitchen and put it on the table. "Have a bowl of ginger soup, madam, to drive away the cold." Gu nianxue answered and sat down at the table. Unexpectedly, she said, "Aunt Li, how can you suddenly prepare ginger soup for me? Did you expect me to get wet last night? "Aunt Li shook her head and said with a smile, "where do I have such a God? It''s the young master who called me in advance to say you want to come back and let me prepare ginger soup." Take care of snow end ginger soup hand meal, bowl of soup accidentally spilled a little on the table. "Oh, ma''am, be careful. The ginger soup is very hot." Aunt Li noticed that she quickly stepped forward to make sure that she didn''t burn her hands. Then she was relieved. "If you burn your hands, the young master will be worried." Aunt Li wiped off the spilled ginger soup with a rag. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Gu nianxue. She is waiting to attend to snow''s order, but she hasn''t heard the following for a long time, so she asks on her own initiative. "What do you want to say, ma''am?" Gu nianxue originally wanted to ask Aunt Li why she thought Si Beinan would be worried. Did Si Beinan really care about her? But just as the words were about to come out, she thought of the words Meng Dongye left her. "If you really want to know him, feel it with your heart." Gu nianxue sighed and said to Aunt Li, "nothing. I just want to say thank you." After Gu nianxue slowly finished the ginger soup in the bowl, the wound returned to his room. She took a bath and lay in bed with a bit of a mess in her mind. I took the charging mobile phone at the head of the bed and thought that snow wanted to have fun, but suddenly a news appeared in the web page. "Shocked! President Xu accompanied his wife to the first people''s Hospital in obstetrics and gynecology department. Are you happy? " the picture on the webpage is not very clear, but Gu nianxue recognized it at a glance. The man in the picture is Xu Qianyue. She was a little dazed. At this time, Gu Xue''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The person who sent the message was not others, but Xu Qianyue. Do you have time to see me? ¡¹ Chapter 498 In the evening, Si Beinan came back earlier than usual. He glanced at the food on the table and saw that Aunt Li had only one bowl and frowned. He couldn''t help asking, "has madam eaten yet?" Aunt Li shook her head and said anxiously, "no, I just called my wife. She said she didn''t want to eat. She was not very comfortable. I wanted to find some medicine for her, but she said she would sleep a little longer." After listening to what Aunt Li said, Si Beinan put his coat aside and went upstairs without saying a word. He went to the room where he cared about snow, knocked on the door and waited patiently for three or four minutes. There was no movement inside. Si Beinan reached out and knocked on the door again. This time, his strength was greater than that of the last time, and he knocked for a longer time. Finally, the door was opened from the inside, thinking about snow in pajamas, looking not very energetic. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow to finish saying, still cover mouth light cough a few. Si Beinan didn''t answer, but his brow tightened. He reached out and touched the forehead of the snow. "You have a fever?" Gu nianxue dodged his hand, and then explained: "not really. I took my temperature, 37 degrees 4. It''s not very serious, and I took some medicine." She had no idea that she would have a low fever. Her original plan was to go out after a good rest, but when she woke up, her head was heavy and her feet were light. She was not very good. "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I will continue to rest. " Si Beinan moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "Have a good rest." Si Beinan finally said this. Gu nianxue nodded, closed the door and continued to lie back on the bed. Her head was still heavy, her eyes closed, and she didn''t know when she was going to sleep again. Gu nianxue had a dream. This dream is all about Xu Qianyue. She holds hands with Xu Qianyue, hugs and kisses. Xu Qianyue took her to Disneyland. Under the starry sky of fireworks, he said he wanted her to be the happiest princess in the world. Gu nianxue also dreamed of the days she spent with Xu Qianyue in New York. They watched movies, skated and went to Times Square together. They also agreed to be together no matter what happened. However, as the scene changed, she also dreamed of the night when Xu Qianyue said goodbye to her. He said, "I''m sorry, nianxue. Let''s separate." Take care of snow originally thought oneself already forgot clean. But now she found that the memory was still so clear, so clear that she could not help crying again in her dream. Xu Qianyue, Xu Qianyue, Xu Qianyue! Suddenly, a voice came in. "Gu nianxue, wake up, don''t cry, Miss Xue!" The voice was a bit anxious and anxious, and the owner of the voice was very familiar to her. It''s Si Beinan! The name in the brain of the moment, care snow opened his eyes. She saw that Si Beinan frowned, her lips were in a straight line, and her face was not very good-looking. "What are you crying for? What makes you so sad? " Si Beinan asked casually, but the tone was a little bad. Asked by him, Gu nianxue reached out and touched his face, wet. She Crying? Take care of snow Zheng Leng a few seconds. When she shakes the God, she has a glass of water in front of snow. "Drink it?" After Gu nianxue wiped her face with her sleeve, she sat up slowly, took the cup from Si Beinan and said thanks. She sipped and drank. In the middle of the drink, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t answered Si Beinan''s question. "I had a nightmare." Gu nianxue explained, then lowered his head and continued to drink. "Nightmare..." Division north south hang eyes, can''t hear what emotion ground repeat again. He sneered and said impolitely, "but are you crying and calling Xu Qianyue''s name a nightmare?" Si Beinan''s mood is the same as his tone, which is not very good, even a little bad. As early as he opened the door and came in, he just wanted to see the situation of Gu nianxue, but unexpectedly, he got Gu nianxue, crying and calling Xu Qianyue''s "surprise". One by one, full of reluctant. At that moment, Si Beinan felt that he shouldn''t have come in at all. But like self abuse, he stood by the bed listening to Gu nianxue shouting for a long time. At last, when he really couldn''t stand it, he woke up. Take care of snow don''t know all this, so she heard Si Beinan say so, first is a surprised, then immediately denied: "maybe you heard wrong."Si Beinan didn''t say yes or no. he sat down by the bed of considering snow, with a pair of black eyes staring at her, deep eyes. "Did you see the news? That''s why I''m so sad? Have you never let go of Xu Qianyue? " Gu nianxue listened to Xu Qianyue''s question. She put the cup on the bedside table and looked up at Si Beinan. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "then why do you care so much? You don''t like me. Why are you so angry? " Si Beinan''s anger was expanding more and more like a balloon, but his words about snow were like a needle, which made him leak. Inexplicably, the division of North South with a few points to promote, but his momentum did not reduce, "before you did not answer my question, I have no obligation to answer you." Considering Xue''s silence, she generally doesn''t want to talk more about Qianyue, but she doesn''t know why she has a desire to talk tonight, even though Si Beinan is not a suitable listener. She leaned on the head of the bed, lowered her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "I saw the news, but because I knew Liu Shiyue was pregnant before, I wasn''t unprepared or particularly sad. Although I dream of him, I feel that my mood is more pitiful. " "It''s a pity that we have become like this." "But I don''t really regret it." Take care of the snow and lift your eyes. He and Si Beinan looked at each other with firm eyes. "As you said, people have to look forward. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stop. But I am also a person, in the past and Xu Qianyue together things are real, I actually don''t let go so quickly. But I''ve decided to put a formal end to the relationship It''s time to do that. Listen to these words of care for snow, the division north south tightly wrinkly brow loosened a few, the facial expression also is to ease a bit finally. But without waiting for him to say anything, Gu nianxue suddenly asked, "I''ve already answered your question. Now it''s you who answered me. Si Beinan, why are you so angry?" Chapter 499 Si Beinan''s eyes stagnated for a moment, but he immediately said, "in your eyes, I''m not angry every day? So what more reason do I need to be angry? Anyway, I''m a moody person in other people''s minds? " There was a slight self mockery in his tone. But miss snow is not so easy to fool, she stressed: "but you seem to me, especially easy to get angry." It''s not only easy to get angry, but also caring. I don''t know whether it was influenced by Meng Dongye''s words or the bowl of ginger soup brought out by Aunt Li. In short, she has some courage to ask the truth today. But what about the answer? Think about snow, but did not think about how to do in the end. "Do you still need to think about that?" Division north south smile a, take some helpless tone to sigh a: "because you really too irritating." In all aspects, it is always easy to defeat his calmness and make him unable to control his emotions. Angry, anxious, worried and sad for her. Si Beinan doesn''t want to be like this, but she cares about snow Looking at Si Beinan, Gu nianxue suddenly put her hand over her face, and the whole person was in the dark. She had a sense of powerlessness. "North and south." Take care of snow also don''t know how to think of, suddenly can''t help but call a. And take care of snow don''t know, she just called the division north south that sentence, voice soft to incredible. The division north south hears this sound, the lip side actually draws up a touch of sarcastic radian. He put down his hand, sharp eyes, just fragile and helpless, as if just thinking about the illusion of snow. "You don''t know anything about snow." Si Beinan looked at her and said, "so don''t ask before you understand. I don''t want to tell you, and I won''t tell you." Under the deep eyes of Si Beinan, Gu Xue''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, in her heart there has been a ready answer, but often when it is about to emerge, the snow will force it down, as if nothing happened. She didn''t dare. Dare not think too much, also dare not think too deep. How could it be. Take care of snow to close eyes, feel oneself really is a coward. There was no voice in the room and it was quiet again. The atmosphere is awkward. Just when thinking about how to change the topic, Si Beinan takes the initiative to change the topic. "I forgot to tell you something serious." Si Beinan cleared his throat and regained his cool. "Because your puzzle necklace is still wired, and your hand-made jewelry is good, so tomorrow Boucheron Asia magazine is going to give us an exclusive interview." "Special interview?" Take care of snow eyes dew surprised, "how so suddenly?" "No, all of a sudden, mainly because I''m a bit too busy today to tell you." Si Beinan rubbed the root of the mountain, stood up and said, "have a good rest. I''m leaving for the interview place at nine tomorrow morning." "No, the interview didn''t give fixed questions?" Take care of snow to chase to ask a way quickly, the voice takes some flustered, "this if I can''t answer out, isn''t the dew stuffing?" "It''s just some questions about jewelry. Maybe we''ll ask about our marriage again. You can answer them casually. Don''t worry too much." With these words, Si Beinan walked away. But I''m more worried about snow! The jewelry problem is OK. If you can''t answer the marriage problem, it''s a big deal? But when she wanted to hold on to Si Beinan, the door had been closed. Is Si Beinan not worried at all? At seven o''clock the next day, I didn''t sleep well all night. I was worried that snow came down from upstairs. Si Beinan had been sitting at the table for a long time, eating breakfast slowly. Seeing her coming down, he commented: "it''s really rare." Because she often stayed up late drawing, she usually got up at eight or nine o''clock, and seven o''clock was very early for her. But her very early time is very common for Si Beinan. Considering Xue''s blushing, she sat down at the table and took a bite of bread. "Can you stop being so weird in the morning?" The division north south raised Mou to see her one eye, "I this is to your praise." "Why didn''t I hear that?" "Because you have an ear problem." North and south end of the division from the table coffee, leisurely drink a, indifferent way. Take care of snow a bite of bread stuck in the throat, quickly poured a mouthful of milk. Waiting for the bread to swallow, Gu nianxue looked at him and asked curiously, "don''t you really worry?" "What are you worried about?" Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, seem to be really don''t understand to take care of snow of words. "Wait for the interview, didn''t you say there were marriage related problems? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I couldn''t answer? Can''t you ask them in advance what questions they will ask in the end? I have a bottom in my heart! " Gu nianxue worried about it all night."It''s not necessary." Si Beinan swallowed the things in his mouth, and then he continued, "they will delete the bad things directly, not write them into the interview." I worried about the snow all night "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier!" "Didn''t I tell you?" The division north south frowns, that puzzled expression doesn''t seem to cheat, "that is I forgot, but you now know not too late." But he didn''t miss the smile that flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He was so angry. "Si Beinan, you are absolutely intentional!" An hour later, they arrived at the door of the appointed interview place. After I got out of the car, I went straight away. Don''t you think she''s in the back "No, it''s hard for a man of your age to get lost." Because one morning was played a pass of care snow, at this time the mood is not very happy. Si Beinan pointed to his arm and said, "let''s go in together." "Is it necessary? Anyway, you don''t say that they will delete the bad parts directly, so even if we don''t go in together, I believe their technology can make you join hands with me?" Gu nianxue pulls out a fake smile and decides to treat him in his own way. Anyway, she just wants to be careful to the end! Otherwise, it''s a waste of the sleep we lost last night. However, her insistence lasted for three minutes, and she was caught by Si Beinan and warned in a low voice. When I think about sheaton, I feel like a cat caught by the neck. Although I don''t want to, I still enter the interview set hand in hand with him. However, although we know in advance that the bad parts of the interview will be deleted, the process of the interview is still very special / embarrassing! Take care of snow, feel embarrassed to be able to dig out a magic castle! Chapter 500 What the magazine reporter asked in front of us were all questions about jewelry design, for example, what is the inspiration of design? Why design such works? Does the reason of the design work have anything to do with your lover? All of these questions are very well answered by Gu Xue. The reporter also made detailed records, but these problems are far from enough. Years of experience tells her that the hands of the magazine may also be more interested in other issues. So, she put down her pen and asked with a smile: "after listening to your reply, I''m really curious about how you two fall in love and can give each other so much design inspiration. Can you have a chat with us?" How to love each other It''s really hard to think about snow. After all, she and Si Beinan did not fall in love at all, and where did they come from. Just when I was worried about the snow, I heard the voice of Si Beinan. "My wife and I didn''t really enjoy our first meeting." Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan. Unexpectedly, he tells the truth. "Oh?" The reporter came to interest immediately, "so how did the two get together?" "There are many reasons, it''s hard to elaborate, but the biggest reason is my wife''s great charm." Si Beinan said this with a smile on his lips. Take care of snow is surprised to see him one eye, found that his eyes actually still with a few silk tenderness, can''t help feeling, division north south quite can pretend. "At first I just thought she was It''s a big fight. It''s irritating to talk. " As soon as Si Beinan said this, many people at the scene laughed. Considering Xue''s blushing, he twisted his waist secretly. Si Beinan grabbed her hand and continued: "but when I came into contact with her, I found that she was actually very strong. No matter how many blows and misunderstandings she faced in her work, she never changed her love for jewelry design and always insisted on her own way. This trait made me look at her with new eyes and I couldn''t help being attracted by her, and then It gets deeper and deeper. I''m a very careful and gentle person in my life. I had a low fever the night before yesterday. My wife took care of me all night. " Speaking of this, the division north south slightly side head, a pair of black eyes with full of affection, looking at Gu nianxue can''t help but blush. If this is installed, the north and south of the Department is also too true! The Oscars are really right. Si Beinan''s reply made the reporter very envious with emotion, and then, she turned to think about snow. "Miss Gu, would you like to share with us your experience with the general manager? Few people can resist such a good man as him? " Gu nianxue thought that Si Beinan''s answer was enough, so she didn''t expect that the reporter would ask her again. After a moment of stupefaction, Gu nianxue disguised it with a smile, turned to see Si Beinan, turned to the reporter and said, "in fact, what he said is right. Our first acquaintance was not happy at all." "I even hated him very much. What I thought at that time was, how could anyone be so arrogant, overbearing and rampant? In a word, I just didn''t have a good impression on him." Si Beinan knew that Gu nianxue didn''t lie. She really had such a bad impression of him at that time. But if you know, you will know. If you hear it with your own ears, there are still some It''s hard to say. The hand that originally clenched care for snow also loosened a little, but next second was clenched care for snow again. I just heard Gu nianxue say with a smiling voice: "but I found that he is actually quite lovely." Although Si Beinan looks very good, in fact, his appearance is rather fierce, which can''t match the word "cute". In addition, he is full of momentum. People always subconsciously fear such a person, let alone describe him as cute. Now considering the snow said so, the people present showed a bit surprised, also very curious. "Don''t you believe it." Looking around at snow, half jokingly said, "what I said is true." But the division north south first does not admit, he bends over to think about snow ear, gnashing his teeth to warn. "Don''t talk nonsense!" But Gu nianxue not only didn''t listen, but also blinked at the crowd. He put out a hand and put it in front of the south of the north of the Department to make an introduction. "Look, it''s cute and I don''t know it." As soon as this remark came out, all the people present laughed. Si Beinan didn''t smile. He had a face, but his ears turned red quietly. After everyone finished laughing, Gu nianxue continued: "his mouth is always very hard, but also very venomous. He always refuses to say a word well. Sometimes when you listen to him, you will suspect that Si Beinan has no heart at all!" Take care of snow tone indignant, but humorous words and amuse a people. "But he really cares about people in private. I don''t know if it''s because he''s too shy. He doesn''t say it. You always have to savor it carefully to feel good about him. Is that what we call contrast cute? But in this way, I will slowly change my attitude towards him, but these are not decisive factors. ""Oh? What''s that? " The reporter was intrigued. Take care of snow light cough a, a serious way: "because he looks too handsome, who see a handsome man not heart." When he said this, he turned his head with a smile and looked at Si Beinan. The division north south touches her to smile as if in the eye has the small star''s eye, the heartbeat suddenly accelerated several seconds. I can''t help it. He''s just There''s no way to resist. At the end of the interview, the reporter and the staff left first to sort out the manuscript. For a moment, there were only two of them in the room. Si Beinan didn''t want to be noticed by Gu nianxue''s gaffe, so he immediately borrowed the title to play: "Gu nianxue, I didn''t expect you to like me so much?" Take care of snow to return to a God, the side head sees the division north south to touch chin, take a face of bad smile, a pair of unkind appearance. Think of what I just said, although some words are false, but still mixed with some sincerity. Take care of snow some embarrassed, but in the face of division north south but also not to be outdone to reply: "you can act, I don''t? What''s more, you just said that you are convinced by my charm, attracted by me, and then fall deeper and deeper... " "Stop it, I''m going to throw up!" Si Beinan looked disgusted. "Can you take what you said in the interview seriously? How naive are you? I think you might as well change your name. Don''t call it Gu nianxue, call it Gu Tiantian. " Take care of snow gas to lift foot to mention him once, "division north south, you don''t too much! Yesterday, Meng... " The East wild two words haven''t yet said export, the room door is suddenly opened, two people instantly all put away the edge, sit upright. "Mr. Si, Mrs. Si, please go to the set to take a picture." "I see." Si Beinan answered. When the door closed again, he stood up, narrowed his eyes and asked Gu nianxue, "what did you just want to say?" Chapter 501 Take care of snow originally because of a moment of anger will mention, but now think of, this words is not suitable to use angry people. In order not to let Si Beinan notice, Gu nianxue stares at Si Beinan and hums: "I won''t tell you!" Then, she bypassed Si Beinan and went out first. Division north south Dun is in situ, Mou light tiny flash, he is thinking that Meng says of is Meng Dong Ye. Did that guy say something he shouldn''t? He thought it was possible, so he secretly wrote down an account for Meng Dongye, and then he went out with consideration of snow. During the interview, the photographer was listening. At that time, he thought they were sweet and loving, so it should not be a problem to take photos. But the photographer never thought that he was wrong. When he looked at the very wrong picture in the camera for the fifth time, he finally couldn''t help sighing and said to the two photographers: "Mr. Si and Mrs. Si, you don''t have to be so nervous, just take a picture. Relax. Don''t be so stiff or shy. When they look at each other, they can show more love." "As I said, you''re going to be ready for a minute or two, and we''ll continue shooting later." After waiting for the photographer to finish, Si Beinan immediately put the account on Gu nianxue''s head. "Do you hear me? Don''t laugh like a zombie." Gu nianxue immediately refused and whispered back: "is there anyone you say that about? Don''t you think you''re smiling? You''re not cold. I don''t know who owes you millions. " "It seems that you are very experienced. Do you have a deep understanding of men''s laughter?" The tone of Si Beinan is a little sour. But considering that Xue didn''t realize it, she said what Si Beinan said: "although I haven''t seen many men smile, I know that seniors..." It''s too late to think about snow when she realizes she''s talking. Si Beinan''s face suddenly became cold. "If you want to shoot with him so much, go to him if you can!" Finish saying, the division north south stinks facial expression, put a pair of don''t plan to clap of posture, prepare to leave. Others don''t know what happened, but they are just curious about how Si Beinan suddenly turned cold. Considering Xue is also guilty, so she reaches out to hold Si Beinan. Unfortunately, Si Beinan doesn''t know if she is too angry. She doesn''t even look at the road and trips over a wire. One of the fluorescent lamps next to him suddenly fell to the south. "Be careful!" Take care of snow in the heart a tight, urgent call a, then force once pulled division north south of arm. Si Beinan was unprepared, and he pulled too hard, so he threw himself at Gu nianxue and crushed her to the ground. And life is so dramatic, two people''s lips directly kiss together. At that moment, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue were stunned. But the photographer is very excited, he seize the opportunity, lying down, facing the two people is a snap. After the shooting, he held the camera back to check, and finally showed a satisfied expression on his face, even with emotion. "Yes, that''s the feeling." Take care of Xue Xiaolian''s red face. She stretched out her hand to resist Si Beinan''s chest, and her embarrassed tone was mingled with some dissatisfaction. "You''re dead. Why don''t you get up quickly?" The line of sight of the division north south however fell on the red lip that cares about snow one to close. Leng for a few seconds, the division of North South finally in care of snow in the urge to get up. He also took care of snow up, carefully examined her body, to make sure there was no trauma, relieved. But the division north south or worried ground asked a: "have where ache?"? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " "No, no!" Take care of snow quite uncomfortable, so casually said, "is you really should lose weight, division north south, you are really too heavy!" A whole person pressure down, consider snow, feel oneself almost want to die. Just then, they heard a burst of laughter. Looking up, it was the photographer. He holds the camera and smiles like a chrysanthemum swaying in the wind. Keke, considering snow, I think my metaphor is not safe. But the next second, she heard the photographer say to them with a smile: "Si and your wife are really a happy couple. They are really a good match." After he said this, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue couldn''t help looking at each other for a few seconds, and then they looked away from each other. It''s strange to think about snow. But Si Beinan is Shy. A week later, the latest issue of Boucheron''s Asia Magazine came out, with the cover of the one Si Beinan kisses on Gu nianxue.However, the background has changed, the light has been adjusted in all aspects, and the magazine''s high tide technology, so the two people''s kissing makes people feel very affectionate, and there is a little blush and heartbeat. On that day, when Lin Han came out of the office, someone immediately asked him, "Lin tezhu, what''s the general manager''s mood today?" The person who asked was very worried because a document had just been handed in. Lin Han felt his chin for three seconds and shook his head. The person who asked him felt cold. Finished, this time, it''s estimated that he will be scolded by the general manager of the Department, and even his parents won''t recognize him. "No, the general manager is not in the right state." Lin Han continued. "What''s wrong with that? Lint help, you give me a good time Lin Han pondered over how to say it. If he wanted to be more accurate, he could only describe it as weird. Because he went into the general manager''s office early in the morning, he actually saw that he was smiling at a document. The main reason was that the smile was a little silly. First of all, he was a young man in love. The key is to laugh at a document like a new lover. Isn''t that weird! "Don''t worry." Lin Han didn''t tell the strange things about Si Beinan. Based on his years of understanding of Si Beinan, he made a conclusion: "the general manager of Si is in a good mood." And Lin Han''s estimation is not wrong. Si Beinan''s mood is really good, which can even be described as good. But his happiness is not because of a document, but a magazine hidden under it. This is the Asian version of Boucheron just released today. The cover is a kiss photo of him and Gu nianxue. Si Beinan bought it secretly. Nobody knows. Just as he giggled at the magazine for the nth time today, the door of the office suddenly woke up. Si Beinan immediately held back his smile, hid the magazine, coughed a few times, and said, "please come in." When the door of the office was opened, Lin Han came in from the outside and said, "Mr. general secretary, Zheng JUNHE is waiting for you in the reception room. He said that he wants to see you. He wants to talk to you about something." Chapter 502 Si Beinan knows Zheng Jun and this man, not because he has the identity of a famous director, but because he once cooperated with Si and made a jewelry advertisement of a jewelry company under Si. It was shot very well. The jewelry advertisement won the gold award of the advertising film in the industry, and the jewelry advertised in the advertising film also achieved good sales. However, the cooperation with Zheng JUNHE was only once. Later, Si Shi wanted to shoot with him again, but he refused. "What did he come to me for? Do you want to continue to cooperate? " He asked, frowning. "I don''t think so." Lin Han shook his head, "guide Zheng didn''t tell me in detail, only said it was related to his wife." It''s about thinking about snow? Si Beinan immediately got up and nodded: "I''ll see him." After Si Beinan left, Lin Han looked at the emergency documents on the desk, which had been processed. He didn''t think much about it, but wanted to take them away. As a result, a stack of documents had just been picked up when he found that there was something hidden underneath. looked down, as like as two peas of magazines, covering the north and the snow kissing. Lin Han When the case was solved, it turned out that the chief secretary was not interested in documents, but in his own cover magazine. After thinking for three seconds, he carefully put the files back to the original place, trying to make the stack of files look no different from the original, and then left silently with a slightly uneasy heart. After that, I know another secret of the general manager. Lin Han doubts whether he will be exterminated by Si Beinan one day. On the other hand, don''t know his little secret has been found by Lin Han, the division of North South has been to the reception room. He sat opposite Zheng JUNHE and asked in surprise, "do you want my wife to design a wedding ring for you?" "Yes, I''ve seen the design of Mr. Si''s wife by accident, and I like it very much. But because of my profession and the special situation, I want to ask Mr. Si to let me see your wife alone. I want to tell her the details of the design." In fact, Si Beinan has no special impression on Zheng JUNHE, but he pleases his wife one by one. He is in a good mood and is even better now, so he agrees to Zheng JUNHE''s request very happily. "No problem, but what do you mean by the special situation?" Gu nianxue got the news from the south entrance of Si Bei that night. At that time, she was excited to hear Zheng JUNHE''s name and confirmed it to Si Beinan three times. "Are you sure it''s director Zheng? Director Zheng will find me! Oh, my God! Am I not really dreaming? " Division north south was asked tired, simply follow her words: "it''s not him, he didn''t find you, you are dreaming." With that, he raised his foot to go, but was tightly held by the snow. Gu nianxue said with a flattering smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t help being too excited. If you have a large number of adults, please don''t worry about me." For the sake of Zheng JUNHE, they all talked to him like this. Division North South cold hum a, in the heart can''t help but pan a few silk sour taste. "You seem to like Zheng JUNHE very much?" "To be exact, I like his movies! Every one is great! His research on aesthetics is so unique. I''ve watched his works more than three times every time. I''ve watched the most classic "daybreak" eight times, and each time can bring me different inspiration! His work is really my muse of inspiration. " "Oh, but he''s going to remarry." Division north south sour Li sour gas ground says. Now he is a little disgusted and regretted that he promised Zheng JUNHE. Even if he is about the same age, he can be the father of caring for Xue, but it doesn''t prevent Si Beinan from eating vinegar. Considering that Xue didn''t get to the north and south of Si, she even said foolishly, "isn''t that good? But why didn''t I hear that on his micro blog? In principle, it should be announced, right? " "I forgot to tell you that because Zheng Dao, who you love, is a second married man and doesn''t want to occupy public resources, he plans to be secretive and doesn''t plan to make it public, so you''d better keep it secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow to listen to his words, frown and say: "division north south, you are not right!" "How do you feel like you''re talking a little tea like?" Si North South language Sai: "the..." "And I''m not a brain powder, OK? I''m very rational, and your tone seems to have a lot of opinions about director Zheng''s second marriage?" Si Beinan was silent. He has no opinion about Zheng Jun and his second marriage, third marriage and fourth marriage. What he has opinion is the attitude of caring for snow! But this man, like a fool, knows nothing. He even tried to persuade Si Beinan not to have prejudice against the second marriage. "It''s five years since director Zheng''s first wife passed away. It''s hard to meet someone he likes. It''s nothing to remarry, and he''s not young."Si Beinan thought, fortunately, he is no longer young. However, he did not intend to listen to Gu nianxue''s words of worship for Zheng JUNHE, nor did he intend to listen to Gu nianxue''s movie Amway, so he went straight upstairs and warned, "if you go on, I''ll give you this opportunity!" Gu nianxue immediately shut up, and then stepped upstairs with her slippers, walking faster than Si Beinan. But this kind of behavior unintentionally let the division north south mood down a step. He sent out today''s third remorse in his heart. He had already known that he would not agree! The next day, Gu nianxue got up early in the morning. For meeting the creator of his inspiration muse, Gu nianxue was very active and even dressed up. The division north south sees this appearance of care snow, can only repeatedly persuade oneself, Zheng Jun and old, but also prepare two marriage. It''s impossible to have a rival in love! Driving to Zheng Ronghe''s home, Zheng Ronghe was very happy about the arrival of snow. He told Gu nianxue: "I know your brand Fermina, and I know that the design concept of your brand is to design for your lover. I think it''s a good idea." Praised by Zheng JUNHE. Gu nianxue smiles sheepishly: "where, in fact, the idea is thanks to the Department My husband is from north to south Be careful outside and pay attention to your address all the time. Sitting on one side, Si Beinan, who was not in a particularly good mood, after hearing this address, he looked at Zheng JUNHE inexplicably. Next, Zheng JUNHE went directly to the theme: "in fact, I want to design a wedding ring for my wife, but I don''t know anything about design. I only have some general ideas." Gu nianxue immediately said, "it''s OK. Zheng Dao, you can tell me your idea clearly. I''ll redesign it according to your idea." Zheng Dao laughed: "I also have this intention." After that, he shared his love story with Gu nianxue. While listening to Gu nianxue, Gu nianxue lamented that director Zheng is worthy of being a famous director. Even if the film is highly narrative, his own story telling is also very good. According to the story of director Zheng, Gu nianxue draws while listening to it, and his inspiration is endless. When the story of director Zheng is finished, the sketch of Gu Xue comes out. She is about to hand the sketch in her hand to Zheng JUNHE to see when a person suddenly rushes in from the door, grabs the sketch in Gu nianxue''s hand, and tears the paper into pieces. Finally, with hatred in her eyes, she throws the pieces directly on Zheng JUNHE. Chapter 503 The visitor was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was full of anger at the moment. Gu nianxue was startled by her sudden appearance. She was wondering, but the angry little girl seemed to have been greatly wronged. In front of everyone, tears suddenly came out. While crying, she pointed to Zheng JUNHE and said angrily, "don''t pretend to be a saint of love here. I don''t think you are disgusted. My mother is so angry with you. She''s only gone for so many years. You can''t wait to marry Xiao San home. I tell you Zheng JUNHE, I don''t agree! I will never agree Leaving such words behind, the little girl rushed out of the door again. Director Zheng stood up and called to her: "Yan Yan!" He wants to catch up, but considering the presence of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, he still stops. Looking at them apologetically, Zheng JUNHE said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I let you see the joke. Her name is Zheng Yan. She is the child of my wife and I who died. She misunderstood me about my remarriage, so she did some irrational behavior. If she scared Miss Gu, I''ll apologize to you first. " Gu nianxue and Si Beinan look at each other and see the embarrassment on each other''s face. Take care of snow really didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly so coincidentally, the scene surrounded Zheng Dao''s family contradiction. She shook her head at director Zheng: "it''s OK, director Zheng. I''m so grown-up that I''m not so easily scared. Your daughter is still young. She may think that your remarriage is a sign of not loving her. Just give more guidance. " Director Zheng nodded and moved his mouth to see what he wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just sighed deeply. It''s not good to take care of snow and give more comments on other people''s family affairs, so I immediately digged off the topic: "I just thought that you two are tied up with willows, so my inspiration is also based on willows. Some details of the design of the ring will be closely related to willows. I''ll send them to you after I go back to make the design more detailed." "Well, I''ll trouble Miss Gu. I''m really sorry today." Director Zheng is full of guilt. "It''s OK, then we''ll go first." Gu nianxue nodded to Zheng JUNHE, then took Si Beinan to leave. As soon as he got out of the house, he sighed deeply. Si Beinan glanced at her and couldn''t help saying, "why, did you destroy Zheng Dao''s male god filter? Recognize that he is only a mortal? " Looking at Si Beinan, Gu nianxue asked in surprise: "you even know the four words of male god filter." After sighing, Gu nianxue added: "I didn''t regard him as an immortal. I just like director Zheng''s movies. I just sighed because I felt a little embarrassed." Si Beinan didn''t answer, just gave a cold hum. When I got on the bus, I passed by the garden of the community. I saw a girl who had shrunk into a ball and seemed to be crying. I immediately asked Si Beinan to stop the car. "That seems to be Zheng Yan!" Take care of snow, explain and unfasten the safety belt. Si Beinan didn''t care about Xue so much. He frowned and suggested, "I advise you not to meddle in your business. People don''t necessarily care about you. You..." Before he finished his words, the snow had already opened the door and ran down. Si Beinan He tut a, seemingly impatient, but still looked at whether there is a parking place. The snow had come to the side of the man who was leaning against the slide and huddled together. Sure enough, it''s Zheng Yan, and she''s really sad when she cries. Gu nianxue sighs. AI duo''s sympathy for meddling in business makes her come forward after all. She squats down and puts her hand on Zheng Yan''s shoulder. Zheng Yan''s cry, her face buried in the arm after a few random rub, this just raised his head, a see care for snow, Zheng Yan immediately put her hand on his shoulder, the whole person stood up. Take care of snow to have no guard, by this force make the center of gravity unsteady, the whole person fell back, a buttock sat on the ground. "You..." Zheng Yan opens her eyes wide. She reaches out her hand to hold Gu nianxue. But when she reaches half of it, she takes it back. She says angrily, "you deserve it!" "Who wants you to mind your own business?" At this time, Si Beinan also stops the car and comes over. He sees Gu nianxue sitting on the ground. He immediately comes forward to help her up and looks at Zheng Yan coldly. Zheng Yan was scared away by Si Beinan''s eyes. She was a little afraid, but she still straightened her back and bluffed: "how? Do you still want to teach me a lesson? " "Oh, if you hadn''t turned eighteen, I might have beaten you up." Si Beinan doesn''t beat women, but he still scares Zheng Yan. "Don''t scare the children!" she whispered They don''t know if it''s that sentence that irritates Zheng Yan. She immediately screams, "I''m not a child! I''m eighteen years old! "After roaring, her eyes filled with tears, asked: "do you think I''m fooling around? I tell you, I''m not kidding! Zheng JUNHE is a hypocritical man "Do you think his love is great and touching? First love can meet again? But you don''t know what he did! Isn''t my mother human? Why has my mother been indifferent to him for so many years? " "He has today''s achievements, but not with my mother''s support! But what did he do? " At this point, Zheng Yan''s tears fell down again. She wiped them on the back of her hand and continued: "my mother didn''t tell him when she suffered from liver cancer in order to let him work at ease. As a result, do you know what he did? He went out to film for 11 months and turned a blind eye to my mother. When he came back, he wanted to divorce my mother. Is he a person? " Zheng Yan''s voice choked. Take care of snow also don''t know how to do, she and division north south looked at each other, division north south shook his head. "Because of his ruthless request, my mother''s condition worsened. Originally, she could have lived a few more years. She clearly, clearly promised me that she would work hard to accompany me for a few more years." Zheng Yan sobbed, "but Zheng JUNHE forced her to death. Zheng JUNHE forced my mother to death!" Zheng Yan''s Words listen to take care of snow in the heart also suffered extremely. She didn''t say much, but she didn''t hold back and said, "maybe there''s some misunderstanding in it? I don''t think your father would do such a thing... " "What do you know?" Zheng Yan raised her head, a face full of tears was full of anger, "you are just moved by his sweet words! You don''t believe me at all. You and Zheng JUNHE are the same kind of people! " After venting her anger and grievances, Zheng Yan turns around and is about to leave, but her step stops again. Standing a few steps away from her, Zheng JUNHE gasped, "Yanyan..." Chapter 504 Zheng JUNHE reaches out his hand to Zheng Yan, but when Zheng Yan sees him like this, she subconsciously steps back. "What? Do you want to slap me again for your beloved little three? " Zheng Yan''s face is full of satire. Zheng JUNHE''s hand is a meal, the facial expression is a little helpless, but the eyes are full of remorse. "I''m sorry, Yanyan. Dad was too aggressive last time. Yanyan..." "Don''t call me!" Zheng Yan exclaimed excitedly, "I feel sick when you call my name!" Zheng Jun and hear this sentence all over a stiff, the expression on the face is very hurt. Zheng Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, but after a few seconds, she was still very firm. She glared at Zheng JUNHE and said, "don''t show such hypocrisy. I won''t believe you any more, never!" With these words, Zheng Yan turned and ran out of the community. Zheng JUNHE rushed to catch up, but he didn''t exercise very much. When he just ran out to catch up with Zheng Yan, he had already used a very fast speed. Now when he wanted to catch up again, his legs and stomach softened and he fell to the ground. "Director Zheng!" Take care of snow to exclaim, hasten to come forward. Running Zheng Yan also heard this sentence, her pace slowed down, just want to turn his head, but forced himself to turn his head. She told herself, Zheng Yan, don''t be soft hearted. It''s the man who pretends! So she wiped the tears on her face, stopped a taxi, sat on it and left. Gu nianxue and Si Beinan help Zheng Dao to sit on a bench. Director Zheng patted the sand on his trouser legs and said with a bitter smile: "I''m old. I can fall flat even if I run. I''m really useless." "Director Zheng..." Gu nianxue called him, but he didn''t know what to say. Director Zheng raised his head, gave a smile to Gu nianxue, and then shook his head: "it''s OK. I deserve it. As Yan Yan said, I did divorce her mother when she had liver cancer, but at that time, I didn''t know she had liver cancer... " Gu nianxue frowned and asked, "but why do you want to divorce all of a sudden? What''s hard to come true is... " Old love is hard to break, so ruthlessly left his wife? "Alas..." Zheng JUNHE sighed deeply, "what should I say? In fact, when I was forced to get married by my family, I told Yanyan''s mother the truth. I told her that there was someone in my heart who might not be able to give her the love she wanted. Yanyan''s mother said that she didn''t care and she was willing to accompany me. In fact, I was very moved and determined to be with her, but I didn''t expect that five years ago, I happened to go to the original village to take a picture and met her, the wife I''m going to marry now. She didn''t get married and was waiting for me all the time... " "She said that she once went to my city to find me, but knowing that I was married, she didn''t choose to disturb me. She went back to the village sad, and her family arranged for her to get married, but she couldn''t let me go and didn''t agree. Later, she fought with her family to the end and never got married. When I saw her again, she had kidney problems and was very ill, but I had a wish in my heart to marry me... " At this point, director Zheng closed his eyes. Gu nianxue was silent for a while, and then asked, "so you went back to divorce Zheng Yan''s mother?" Director Zheng shook his head: "I didn''t know that Yanyan''s mother had advanced liver cancer at that time. I discussed this with her. She said that she agreed to divorce me and fulfilled my request. Three months after we signed the divorce agreement, Yanyan''s mother suddenly left." "At that time, Xinrong, the one I want to marry now, had just changed her kidney, but she still hasn''t fully recovered. I put all my energy on her. I didn''t expect that Yanyan''s mother would suddenly leave. When Yanyan came to her door, she saw me and Xinrong together and broke down." "She scolded so badly that she even wanted to hit Xinrong. At that time, Xinrong was weak and couldn''t bear to toss. I was also angry, so I slapped her." At this point, Zheng JUNHE''s face appeared obvious sadness. "I explained to Yanyan, but she didn''t believe it and didn''t listen to it. She played around all day. Xinrong is also very guilty. She promised Yanyan that she would never marry me or let me apologize to her mother. Yanyan just gave up, and then I sent her out of the country. So Xinrong and I spent five years worrying about Yanyan, and we didn''t give her a place. " "Then why suddenly..." Take care of snow didn''t finish all words. "Xinrong''s health has become worse these years." Director Zheng sighed deeply, "I don''t know how long she can live, so I decided to propose to her again in order not to leave any regrets or let her have any regrets..." "I''ve been sorry for Yanyan''s mother, so I don''t want to be sorry for Xinrong any more. She''s been waiting for me for so many years, and she didn''t do anything wrong at all. That''s why I made this decision." After listening to Director Zheng said so much, she felt sorry for snow, but she didn''t know what to say. Zheng Dao''s love is his own business, and his choice is also his own. Considering that Xue is just an outsider, he is not qualified to say too much.But she thought of Zheng Yan crying so sad appearance, or can''t help saying: "Zheng guide, you find an opportunity to explain with Zheng Yan, some misunderstanding, in fact, is too little communication." Zheng JUNHE wiped a face, sighed and laughed at Gu nianxue and Si Beinan. "Thank you for listening to me so much. I didn''t expect so many things to happen today. I''m really sorry." Take care of snow also don''t know what to say, she looked at the division north south one eye, decided to smile, to show relief. After saying goodbye to Zheng Dao, Gu nianxue sits in the car again. She sighs. She has a lot to say in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, she turned her head and looked at Si Beinan. Then she said, "Si Beinan, do you think Zheng Dao''s love will be selfish?" Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, obviously is some accident, take care of snow unexpectedly can ask him. He thought for a while, and then said, "it''s OK to be worthy of your heart, and the choice is made by yourself. What will happen is what he should bear. There''s no need to worry about him." "Besides, instead of worrying about him, you''d better think about yourself." Gu nianxue doesn''t know why this topic is related to her again, so she can''t help asking, "what do I want to think?" "Don''t you think the situation you are in now is similar to Xinrong? Although the times are different, there are also similarities and differences. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan is inexplicable, but after that, she suddenly reacts to what Si Beinan means. Chapter 505 What Si Beinan said was about her and Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue is now married and has children with Liu Shiyue. If she doesn''t completely break up with Xu Qianyue, similar things may happen in the future. Gu nianxue frowned and said to Si Beinan, "I think you think too much. Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m making a reasonable guess based on the actual situation. By the way, I just want to remind you." Si Beinan looked ahead and snorted coldly. "You don''t have to remind me that I''m not Xinrong," Gu nianxue said with a displeased expression. "I haven''t been waiting for anyone, and haven''t I married you?" Finish saying this sentence, take care of snow suddenly feel what is wrong. Si Beinan tried his best to suppress his rising lip corners and sternly warned: "then you should always remember who your marriage partner is and don''t do something you shouldn''t do." In this regard, Gu nianxue didn''t say anything, just gave him a white eye. Si Beinan sent Gu nianxue to Fermina''s offline store and left. Gu nianxue came into the shop and just wanted to say hello to the shop assistants, but when she got to her mouth, she stopped. There is a man standing at the counter with his back to her, and this figure alone is enough to let Gu Xue recognize who this person is. Men also seem to be aware of something, suddenly turned around, on the eyes of the snow. He was stunned for a moment, then showed a very gentle smile, softly called: "read Snow, long time no see." Take care of the back of snow''s hand behind him secretly clenched, mouth pull out a radian, to Xu Qianyue nodded: "long time no see, senior." After saying hello, neither of them spoke again. Other clerks are busy in the customer area at this time, and the sound of discussion after another is in sharp contrast to the silence at the counter. Finally, Xu Qianyue held the box in his hand and motioned: "I''m here to take the necklace. The workmanship is very exquisite, very good." "Thank you." Gu nianxue said simply, and then remembered the changes she had ordered Bai Li to make at that time. Xu Qianyue should have seen it For a time, I felt a little uncomfortable about the snow. Just when she wanted to find an excuse to leave, Xu Qianyue looked at the watch on her wrist and issued an invitation to Gu nianxue: "it''s just about noon. In order to express her gratitude, how about I treat you to dinner?" Xu Qianyue''s eyes are still full of tenderness. "I..." Considering snow, what was meant to say was to refuse. But she suddenly thought of this morning''s thing, also thought of before Xu Qianyue sent her that text message. She didn''t come back at that time, because she wanted to make a good preparation, and then find a time to make it clear to Xu Qianyue. But what happened this morning made her suddenly think, ready to come and ready to go, when to prepare? It''s the best choice for each other. So she took a deep breath and nodded to Xu Qianyue: "OK, but I''ll invite you this meal. I''ve been invited too many times before." Xu Qianyue did not refuse and nodded happily. On Xu Qianyue''s car, thinking about snow, I feel that the space between myself and Xu Qianyue has shrunk. I''m not used to it. "Where do you want to eat, nianxue?" Xu Qianyue''s tone was very common. "Just choose one you like." I have no idea about snow. After Xu Qianyue said yes, he focused on driving. They were speechless all the way. When they arrived at the restaurant, Gu nianxue got off the car and saw the place Xu Qianyue chose. He was stunned. This is the restaurant where she invited Xu Qianyue to dinner for the first time in order to thank him. I didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue still remembered. Take care of snow to hang down a head, closed tight double eyes. When Xu Qianyue''s voice came to her ears, she immediately restored her original appearance and laughed at Xu Qianyue. "Come on, senior." Xu Qianyue nodded and stretched out his hand. Originally, he wanted to touch the snow''s head like before, but he suddenly stopped in mid air, and his face suddenly became more disappointed. "Senior?" Gu nianxue stood beside him and watched his hand stop in mid air. He looked a little stunned and couldn''t help getting a voice. "Well, nothing." Xu Qianyue took back his hand and said with a short smile, "let''s go in together." They went into the restaurant together. When they sat down, the waiter took the menu and ordered. Because Xu Qianyue was invited to eat, she asked the waiter to give him the menu. Xu Qianyue ordered two dishes, all of which are for Xue''s love. Take care of snow listen to in the heart is not taste, she called Xu Qianyue a, "senior, is I invite you, you order some of the dishes you like to eat." Don''t like light food. Xu Qianyue took the menu with a smile, later said: "before and you eat together to form a habit, nothing, you love to eat, I also like to eat."After that, he ordered a dish and a soup. This time, he still cared about what snow liked. Care for snow pursed lips to listen, did not speak. As soon as the waiter left, their atmosphere was quiet and strange. Gu nianxue has been looking at the tea in the cup. When the tea floating on the water falls, her eyes become firm. Then she looks up, looks at Xu Qianyue and says: "by the way, senior, I haven''t said congratulations." Xu Qian more dun dun, and then reflected to think about what Snow said, lip smile became a little reluctant. He dropped his eyes and said in a low voice: "sorry, read snow." Xu Qianyue really wanted to divorce Liu Shiyue all the time, but he didn''t expect to relax for a moment, and was calculated by her, so he had that chaotic night. Now his mother knows that Liu Shiyue is pregnant and takes good care of her. Divorce seems to be more difficult for Xu Qianyue. Why is it so difficult "Senior, you don''t owe me anything. You don''t need to apologize to me." Gu nianxue stressed, and then she repeated, "you really don''t think you owe me anything." "Nianxue, I..." Xu Qianyue slowly took out the necklace he had just taken out of the shop from his pocket. After opening it, it was a Snowflake Necklace without the circle he had designed. Xu Qianyue smiles bitterly, "the shop assistant said that you helped me modify it. I originally wanted to give it to you, but now I still have a chance to send it out?" Xu Qianyue said something incoherent, but Gu nianxue understood. He was asking himself if there was a chance. Take care of snow low head, eyes half closed, silent for a long time, she dumb voice back: "elder, missed is missed, look ahead, no matter what, you or that elder in my heart." "Forget about the previous agreement. It doesn''t count." Chapter 506 After coming back, Gu nianxue has been busy in Fermina until about 7 p.m., and Si Beinan actually came to the store to pick her up. "How did you come to pick me up?" Gu nianxue is a little surprised. She almost thinks that Si Beinan knows that she meets Xu Qianyue and comes to settle accounts with him. Si Beinan was quite normal and didn''t say anything else. He just explained, "Aunt Li asked for leave tonight. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death when you go home." "You think too much, no matter how I am an adult, not as bad as you think." Take care of snow but return a way, she don''t understand division north south where come of illusion, seem she has how delicate. Division north south but answer words, just say: "go, I am hungry, accompany me to eat something." So Si Beinan worried that her starvation was fake, and that she was really hungry! make complaints about snow in the heart. But she didn''t eat anything at noon. Just when she was busy, she had some snacks to fill her stomach. Now she was very hungry. When she got on the bus, she didn''t ask where Si Beinan was going, because in her impression, the places he went back to must be some high-end restaurants that didn''t have enough to eat. But this time, it''s beyond the expectation of taking care of snow. Si Beinan brought her to a small bittern shop, which was very smoky. "Are you going the wrong way?" Gu nianxue asked incredulously, "you are here!" "Why can''t I come?" Si Beinan glanced at her, dissatisfied. After parking the car, Si Beinan was quite familiar with it, and took Gu nianxue to his seat. He first asked Gu nianxue what he liked to eat, and then said directly to his boss, "two stewed lotus root, kelp, thousand pieces, quail egg, beef, fish tofu, fish steak and pig''s feet. They are packed in two pots, one pot spicy, one pot not spicy." After that, Si Beinan ordered two more pots of soup. After finishing with the boss, Si Beinan turns around and looks at Gu Xue''s surprised eyes. "Why do you always make such a fuss?" He asked back. "No, it''s not that I''m making a fuss. It''s that you''re so amazing," she said. "I didn''t expect you to fall in love with this kind of street food. It''s so eye-catching." "You don''t know there are many more." The division north south hums a, the lip Cape hook hook, quickly restored the original appearance. In fact, the boss, Beinan, didn''t know about this place at first, which was recommended by Lin Han. Lin Han brought him here several times. Si Beinan almost ate all the stewed varieties here, and found that they were all delicious. So he found this opportunity to call Gu nianxue. They didn''t wait long before the soup was served. It''s all tea tree mushroom meat cake soup. It''s very hot. The meat cake is soft and tasty. The soup is very sweet and has the unique fragrance of tea tree mushroom. After drinking a few mouthfuls of Gu nianxue, she was not in a particularly good mood and was instantly cured. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s delicious!" Division north south Yang Yang eyebrow, "delicious is still behind." Half way through the soup, the boss brought up the bittern they ordered and put two bowls of rice in front of them. Gu nianxue saw that she had poured a lot of marinade, so she immediately scooped a few spoons on the rice, mixed them and dug them into her mouth. The rice absorbed the marinade, which was spicy and appetizing. She couldn''t help but bow her head and took several mouthfuls of rice. Si Beinan was not so excited about taking care of Xue because he had eaten it several times. He was very polite. When he ate it, he also commented on Gu Xue''s eating appearance: "didn''t you eat it at noon? It''s like a starving reincarnation. " "Don''t say it. The lunch was too hard." Care about snow, only to eat, accidentally said the mouth. "Oh? How did you suffer? " Si Beinan was interested. Considering that Xue''s chewing speed has slowed down, she thinks that if Si Beinan knew that she and Xu Qianyue would meet at noon, it would be endless. Moreover, she is not ready to tell Si Beinan that she and Xu Qianyue have settled the matter clearly. Because Gu nianxue thinks that Si Beinan will definitely borrow the topic and make a lot of comments, but she thinks that emotion is a matter for two people. Even though she and Xu Qianyue are in the past, she still doesn''t want others to point out her feelings, so Gu nianxue chooses not to say it. After thinking about it, Gu nianxue shook her head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that the box lunch is too bad to eat." This considerate snow didn''t lie, because sometimes the box lunch is really bad, but it''s not today''s. Division North South should a, also have no doubt. Just as they were about to finish their dinner, Si Beinan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After he picked it up, he soon screwed up his eyebrows and gave a cold rebuke to the phone. Finally, he dropped a sentence and went there immediately, then hung up the phone. Gu nianxue heard clearly, so she said to her sweetly, "do you have something important? Or you can deal with it first. I can take a taxi myself. " "Not short of this time," said Si Beinan, looking at his watch and standing up, "are you full? Let''s go when we''re full. ""Oh, well, when I finish these last few mouthfuls." Taking care of the snow speeds up the chewing. After she finished eating, Si Beinan also finished. Si Beinan originally intended to send Gu nianxue back to the company. While waiting for a red light, Gu nianxue suddenly pulled his sleeve and asked, "Si Beinan, do you think that person is Zheng Yan?" Along the direction of her fingers, Si Beinan looked in the past, squinted for a while, and casually replied: "it seems to be her." "The place she''s going now seems to be a bar. What should she do in case of danger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan hears her intention from the worried tone of taking care of snow, "you don''t intend to meddle in your own business, do you?" "It''s not meddling. Director Zheng is also my customer. If his daughter has an accident and is not in the mood to design wedding rings, I will lose a customer." In order to prevent Si Beinan from nagging, Gu nianxue makes up a reasonable reason, and then leads to the following words: "stop the car on the side, I''ll take her out and go back." "Isn''t it dangerous for you to go to the bar by yourself?" Si Beinan frowned. He looked at the time on his watch. It was too late. He can''t go with Gu nianxue. "I''m fine. I don''t drink!" Take care of snow don''t think so, think division north south is pure more worry, "don''t worry division north south, I absolutely will be OK." However, the division of north south how can rest assured. So he made a condition with Gu nianxue: "in this way, you wait at the door of the bar. I''ll call Meng Dongye and ask him to accompany you in. You wait for him to come in and find Zheng Yan. Do you understand?" "It''s not necessary, is it?" Take care of snow, think Department North South some make a mountain out of a molehill. But Si Beinan didn''t give in: "if you don''t think it''s necessary, I''ll take you home directly." His tough attitude made Gu nianxue soft, so she nodded and agreed to Si Beinan''s terms: "OK, I''ll wait for Meng Dongye to go in here, you open the door." Si Beinan let her off the bus under her repeated guarantee. Then he immediately called Meng Dongye to make sure that he would arrive at the door of the bar within 15 minutes. Then he drove away. Gu nianxue did wait at the door of the bar for a while at the beginning, but no one came after waiting for ten minutes. She thought it was almost the same, so she went to the bar first. Chapter 507 As soon as I entered the bar, I was almost deafened by the music inside. It was too noisy! There are many people in the bar, especially in the central ballroom. It''s noisy and noisy. Coupled with the crowd, the snow has collapsed. Where on earth has Zheng Yan gone! She walked around on the first floor. During this period, her feet were trampled two or three times, her arms were hit four or five times, and her buttocks were touched twice! The most hateful thing is, when I feel that I''ve been touched by snow, I can''t find anyone when I turn around! "Damn it Take care of snow, can''t help but burst a rude sentence. This place is too uncomfortable. Zheng Yan, please show up quickly! Think of snow in my heart. After wandering around on the first floor, she thinks that Xue can''t find Zheng Yan, so she goes directly to the box area on the second floor. However, the closed doors of the box, considering snow really dare not open, after all, who knows what the people inside will do. Ah, ah! Take care of snow to have to walk past one by one, take a lucky psychology to see if there is a door open to have a look. "Zheng Yan, where are you?" Gu nianxue gave a low cry. I don''t know if God has pity on her at last. When the snow is at a corner, I suddenly step. It''s Zheng Yan! She seemed very drunk, and was held in her arms by a tall man, who coaxed her to drink. A hand seemed to stretch into Zheng Yan''s clothes, as if he was doing something bad. Rubbish! Take care of snow instant heart angry, her brain a hot, rushed to roar: "son of a bitch, what are you doing!" She snatches the wine cup from the man''s hand and falls directly on the ground. Then she pulls Zheng Yan into her arms. When she hugs Zheng Yan, she finds out that Zheng Yan''s underwear has been untied by the dog man. She picked up the wine cup she had just thrown on the ground and threw it directly at the man. "Zinima''s stupid X!" The man reacted and hid from the side. His expression was ugly and his speech was even worse: "where''s the smelly girl meddling? I''m making out with my mother-in-law. What''s the matter with you? I''ll give you three seconds and get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Your mother-in-law! People like you should be buried in the soil and rotten into mud. My sister was almost bullied by you. Do you want me to go away? I''ll give you three seconds, or don''t blame me for being merciless! " Take care of snow is also angry, didn''t think he can text but can''t martial situation, direct and dog force man spray each other. "Well, I''ve given you a chance to be such a bitch. Don''t blame me for being so unfeeling!" The man waved his fist to the snow. Taking care of the snow''s blood, without fear, she stretched out her slender arm just to resist. As a result, a hand stretched out across the air and intercepted the dog''s fist. "Who are you? What a fussy fool! Let go Men may also drink more, did not realize that they are facing a strong enemy. "Let go? Today, let you feel how your grandfather took care of your grandson! " Meng Dongye grabbed his wrist, first a fold, the man immediately issued a pig like howl, and then he raised his foot to kick, the man just like a ball, bouncing to a few meters away. Gu nianxue watched the whole process and couldn''t help sighing: "Meng Dongye, you are too strong." "Hey hey, small things, nothing else. I''m an expert in fighting." He said with a smile. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. Suddenly his face changed. He cried to Gu nianxue: "Si Beinan asked you to wait for me at the door of the bar. How did you slip in? You were almost beaten. Do you know? If you''re beaten, I''ll suffer too! " "Didn''t you come in time? Besides, I have nothing to do with it. Don''t worry. It''s time to take Zheng Yan out of the bar. " "Zheng Yan?" At this time, Meng Dongye noticed the man in the snow hand. Damn, his skin is white, his legs are big, and his waist is thin and his chest is big! As a result, he was beaten on his arm before he looked at it again. "Meng Dongye, where do your eyes look?" Take care of snow airway, "take your eyes back, if it''s not for the sake of you saving us, I''ll even beat you." "Wronged, I don''t see where the little beauty comes from!" Meng Dongye cried a grievance, "besides, I''ll look at my face, but I didn''t see where." "Come on, turn around first!" Gu nianxue remembers that Zheng Yan''s underwear belt has been untied by the man forced by the dog. After she buttoned Zheng Yan''s clothes, she and Meng Dongye were helped out of the bar. Meng Dongye''s car just stops outside. He opens the door first, and takes care of the snow to send Zheng Yan into the back seat, and then goes in by himself. When Meng Dongye got on the bus, he first asked Gu nianxue, "where should I send you first?"Yes, will you send Zheng Yan back or take her home? As a result, before Gu nianxue answered, Zheng Yan suddenly frowned and sobbed. "What''s the matter with you?" Take care of snow to see her uncomfortable appearance, can''t help patting her back. But Zheng Yan is looking at is still very uncomfortable, her mouth has been moving. "Nest I want to... " Meng Dongye in the driver''s seat suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Read Snow, fast, fast!!! Throw her out to me With the roar of Meng Dongye''s collapse, Zheng Yan "vomited". In a flash, there was a bad smell in the car. Meng Dongye leaned against the driver''s seat and said, "my new car! My new car! I just bought a new car for a week! " Take care of snow also very sorry, she had to say: "you send us back to my home first, closer." Meng Dongye sighed deeply and started the car numbly. When Gu nianxue is sent home, Zheng Yan has fallen asleep in the back seat after vomiting. Zheng Yan''s one meter six seven, plus this is with a little fleshy girl, Miss snow can''t lift her. Therefore, she had to turn to Meng Dongye. "Can you help me carry her to the guest room inside?" Meng Dongye''s first reaction was to refuse. Zheng Yan vomited in his car. Now she''s all covered with vomit, and even wants him to hold her? However, Gu nianxue is the woman that Si Beinan likes. If this doesn''t help, Si Beinan will beat him. Therefore, Meng Dongye had no choice but to avoid Zheng Yan''s dirty things. He picked up the man and quickly walked to Si Beinan''s home. Seeing that she was about to enter the guest room, Zheng Yan in Meng Dongye''s arms suddenly frowned, and then vomited again. This time, she vomited on Meng Dongye. Meng Dongye''s whole body was frozen. He immediately released his hand. Zheng Yan, who fell on the ground, muttered in pain, but didn''t wake up. But Meng Dongye collapsed. "Ah! I''m going to kill you! " Chapter 508 Thanks to the efforts to stop the snow, Meng Dongye can resist the impulse to kill. He was pushed into the bathroom to take a bath and cleaned himself up. Meng Dongye found that he had no clothes. So, he came out from the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, wiping his head and shouting: "nianxue, do you have any clothes from Si Beinan?" Before waiting for the reply of Gu nianxue, Meng Dongye was suddenly frozen. He felt that his back was staring at by some wolves, tigers and leopards. He turned his head and was startled. "I said, brother, why are you pretending to be a ghost?" Meng Dongye gasped and patted his chest, "can''t you squeak when you come back? It scared the hell out of me But Si Beinan didn''t pay any attention to his complaint. His eyes were cold and cannibal. He swept Meng Dongye, who was only surrounded by a bath towel. His voice was deep and said, "what did you just call?" "Ah, what did you say?" Meng Dongye didn''t understand, "I just didn''t have any clothes. I came out to ask nianxue to take your clothes for me." Si Beinan sneered: "read snow? You are very close... " He hasn''t even called! Smelling the sour smell in the air, Meng Dongye said in disbelief: "no, brother, do you want to eat all this vinegar? I''m just barking. You can do it, too! " But Si Beinan can''t! So he black face, break wrist, step by step toward Meng Dongye. Thus, Meng Dongye, who had not recovered from the vomit, was beaten by Si Beinan. Taking care of Zheng Yan in the guest room, she has no idea of everything outside. She just wiped Zheng Yan''s body clean, and now she is changing a suit of clothes. It turns out that her body is stained with vomit, so she can''t wear it any more. When changing clothes, Zheng Yan is very restless. She frowned, as if in some unpleasant dream, waving her hands and saying in a hoarse voice: "bad woman! You bad woman! Woo You compensate my mother! I''ll kill you I''ll beat you to death, you wicked woman Gu nianxue just sighed, didn''t care, and gave her a thin blanket. At this time, the door of the guest room was knocked. "Come in." After getting the permission of Gu nianxue, the door was opened. Meng Dongye put his head in and said, "Gu nianxue, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll stay here." "Oh, well, there is a guest room on the first floor. You should sleep in the next room." Gu nianxue nodded, then asked curiously, "didn''t you ask me to read snow? Why did you suddenly change your tongue? Eh, what happened to your face? " Naturally, it was changed by the north and south. But Meng Dongye did not dare to tell the truth, just casually pulled a reason: "because I think it''s better to call your full name." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine Meng Dongye''s appreciation level is too chic! Time is not early, Meng Dongye went back to the next room to have a rest. Gu nianxue closed Zheng Yan''s door and went upstairs. At half past two in the morning, Meng Dongye suddenly woke up with thirst. He got up, went out of the room, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, poured a glass of ice water, half of the time, Meng Dongye suddenly heard a "Dong". It seems that it came from Zheng Yan''s room. Is there something wrong? Meng Dongye didn''t remember the villain''s life, so he put aside her resentment and then went to the door. He knocked on the door a few times, but the people inside didn''t respond. Meng Dongye unscrewed the door and went in. In less than three minutes, two screams came from Zheng Yan''s guest room. "Ah "Grass!" Ten minutes later, while rubbing his arm with safflower oil, Meng Dongye angrily scolded the man standing opposite him with his head drooping: "are you sick?" Gu nianxue and Si Beinan sit on the other side and look at their appearance. Gu nianxue can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you two?" Meng Dongye was so angry that he didn''t want to say more. Pointing at Zheng Yan, he said angrily, "you let her say it!" Facing three pairs of eyes, Zheng Yan swallowed her saliva. She was at a loss. On the surface, she gave a bluff "hum", and then explained: "I woke up and found that it was dark, and the surrounding environment was very strange. I thought I was kidnapped, and the door was opened again. I thought..." "Kidnapping? Have you ever seen a kidnapping where you can still find a weapon without binding your hands or feet? " Meng Dongye said in a bad mood. Zheng Yan moved her mouth, but in the end she was speechless. "No more words?" Meng Dongye sneered, "I''m kind enough to come in and see you. As a result, you''re so good that you want to hit me on the back of my head with a stick. If I don''t hide fast, I''m afraid I''m not dead in your hands."Meng Dongye''s aggressive tone made Zheng Yan blush. She said angrily: "where is such exaggeration? OK, I''ll apologize to you, but it''s not OK!" After that, she moved her eyes to Gu nianxue and asked, "why am I here?" Gu nianxue smiles and explains to Zheng Yan what happened last night. Zheng Yan after listening, face a little more clear, but still have a few twist. "Think of the snow, don''t you? Thank you Zheng Yan first said thanks, then pursed her lips and said, "but I hope you don''t mind your own business so much next time. It''s my own business. You don''t have to do anything to me because of Zheng JUNHE." Considering the snow has not answered, Meng Dongye is "hiss", full of irony, very obvious. Zheng Yan''s face turned red and glared at him. Then she said, "since I''m awake, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll go first." "Well, it''s still early in the morning. You can have a rest here." Take care of snow to persuade a way. What''s more, Zheng Yan, a little girl, goes out alone so late. How can I relax. But Zheng Yan is very persistent, determined to go. Finally, Si Beinan said coldly: "don''t think about it. There is no access card in this community after the early morning. The security guard will never let it go, just in case you bear children leave home in the middle of the night." Bear child three words let Zheng Yan instant changed face, she loudly stressed: "I''m not bear child!" Si Beinan snorted coldly: "I don''t care if you are. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to accompany you here. You either go to sleep on the street or go back to your room." After that, he took care of snow, in order not to let her continue to meddle, directly took people upstairs. There are only Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan in the living room. Meng Dongye yawned and felt a little sleepy, so he stood up with a bad smile on his face and said on purpose: "bear boy, I''m going to bed. Bye." "Don''t call me bear boy!" Zheng Yan is so angry that she wants to go home. However, Meng Dongye ignored her and went directly into the guest room and closed the door. Zheng Yan stamped her feet in the living room several times, and finally chose to compromise and went back to the guest room obediently. Chapter 509 The next day, Zheng Yan got up, and before she finished her walk, Meng Dongye was at breakfast, staring at her all the time. "Are you sick? What are you looking at me for? " Zheng Yan didn''t resist scolding. Meng Dongye said: "I''m not looking at you, I''m looking at my money." He was so angry last night that he didn''t want to let Zheng Yan go. Meng Dongye decided to give Zheng Yan a long memory. "What do you mean?" Zheng Yan feels that Meng Dongye is baffled. "Literally." Meng Dongye took a sip of coffee. "I don''t know if you remember. Last night, you vomited all over my car, and I vomited all over the back." Zheng Yan was in a bad mood yesterday. She was so drunk that she didn''t even remember how others ate her tofu when she was drunk. Where can she remember what Meng Dongye mentioned. But last night, when Gu nianxue explained to her, she did mention that she vomited twice. Therefore, Zheng Yan asked warily, "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. Don''t you understand the most basic compensation? Don''t I have to teach you this? " Meng Dongye raised a radian on his lips, and his smile was a bit cunning. "The car washing fee plus my clothes, my psychological loss fee, and the medical expenses you beat me last night are not much, 150000." "150000?" Zheng Yan stares big eyes and says impolitely: "are you robbing? Do you think I''m so gullible? " "Oh, my new car, my new clothes, plus my whole gold level, 150000 is all cheap for you." Meng Dongye rightfully said that he knew how to deal with Zheng Yan''s temper, so he asked in a provocative tone: "why, you can''t afford it? If you really can''t afford... " Meng Dongye looked Zheng Yan up and down on purpose, and his smile became very ambiguous: "if you can''t afford it, you can consider meat compensation, but your figure suits me very much..." Appetite two words did not say export, head-on toward Meng Dongye flew a bread, but he quickly dodged. When Gu nianxue came downstairs, he saw this picture. "You two have a good time together?" Gu nianxue asked unexpectedly. "Who gets on well with him or her?" They returned almost in unison, and when they realized this, they glared at each other. Take care of snow If we praise their tacit understanding again at this time, it will blow up, right? Zheng Yan obviously can''t stand Meng Dongye''s provocation, so she agreed: "150000 is 150000. Do you think I can''t afford it! Put away your obscene thoughts, or I will teach you a lesson! " Just sitting at the dining table thinking about snow What are you two doing? But Zheng Yan obviously won''t give her an answer. After she put down her cruel words to Meng Dongye, she went back to the guest room. But within a minute, she came out again, frowned and asked Gu nianxue, "did you see my wallet last night? Where did you put it? " "Wallet?" Gu nianxue recalls it hard, then shakes her head, "sorry, I didn''t see my wallet when I changed your clothes last night." No! Zheng Yan suddenly collapsed a small face. Have you lost your wallet? At this time, Meng Dongye''s schadenfreude voice came from the side: "Oh, no, you have no money, can''t afford to pay?" "Who says I can''t afford it?" Zheng Yan angrily raised her head to deny. "Then you''ll pay for it." Meng Dongye said lazily. "I..." Zheng Yan''s wallet has been lost. Now she can''t afford it. She can''t ask Zheng JUNHE for it, so she''s a little embarrassed. But she immediately thinks of another way, "I''ll compensate you for washing the car first! Anyway, you have to wash it everywhere. I''ll just wash it for you Meng Dongye''s goal is to teach Zheng Yan a lesson, and he doesn''t have to ask for money, so as long as he can torture Zheng Yan, he is willing to consider it. Therefore, when Zheng Yan asked for a car wash, he thought about it for a while and agreed to it quickly. "OK, you can wash it now. The key is here and the car is outside. The ugly words are in the front. I will continue to ask you to pay for it if you don''t clean it." "Well, I can''t give you this chance!" Zheng Yan took the key and went out directly. After listening to the second half of the consideration, Xue finally asked: "Meng Dongye, what do you want to do?" "Nothing. I just want to teach her a lesson." Meng Dongye picked up a piece of croissant and bit it hard. "I''m not angry if I don''t teach this bear a lesson." He''s so big that he hasn''t been vomited! Psychological shadow area has been large, there is no way to ask! So he has to vent!Take care of snow to listen, but quite some speechless, she forbeared to endure, just didn''t say childish two words. She thinks that in some ways, Meng Dongye is similar to Si Beinan. No wonder they can be good friends. "That''s right." Gu nianxue suddenly thought of something: "are you sure Zheng Yan will wash the car? Isn''t your new car? If she flushes directly into it, will your car be scrapped? " Take care of the words of snow to remind Meng Dongye. What a pity! Just thinking of teaching Zheng Yan a lesson, I didn''t expect this! Meng Dongye immediately got up and ran out quickly. Looking at Meng Dongye''s back, Gu nianxue feels that he really has some Lack of heart. No wonder he is a good friend of Si Beinan. Take care of snow silently added a sentence in the heart. Take care of snow really right, Zheng Yan really can''t wash the car, Meng Dongye ran out, looking at her holding a thick water pipe, the water outlet is about to join into his car. Meng Dongye opened his eyes and immediately yelled: "Zheng Yan, are you a pig?"!!! Stop it for me Zheng Yan was startled by Meng Dongye''s sudden voice. Turning around, he accidentally pointed the water outlet at Meng Dongye. So, since Zheng Yan vomited last night, Meng Dongye was drenched into a dog by her the next morning. Meng Dongye was all wet. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zheng Yan! Do you mean it Zheng Yan really didn''t mean it, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Meng Dongye''s bad luck. That''s great! This man bullied her all morning! Zheng Yan immediately felt that she was out of a lot of evil spirit in her heart. As a result, before she was happy, Meng Dong picked up the hose and sprayed her directly. "Ah!!! Meng Dongye!!! You''re going to die! " "Oh, I think you are going to die!" "Stop! Don''t run away if you can. Give me back the hose Meng Dongye has never been fooled by aggressive methods. He says that he has the right to admit counsels: "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability." As a result, two people finally did not clean the car, but drenched in a cool heart, heart flying. Finally, the snow came out to stop them. She took Zheng Yan, who was all wet, to her room and gave her a suit of clothes. "Your height is similar to mine. This is my looser dress. You should be able to wear it." "Well, you''re about the same height, but you''re far from me." Zheng Yan hummed casually. She looked at her chest, then at Zheng Yan''s, and scolded her in the bottom of her heart. Can bear children grow like this now! In order not to be stimulated by Zheng Yan, she goes out to get her a cup of hot milk. Zheng Yan changes clothes in the room and wipes her hair. When she glances at her, her eyes suddenly set on the table. Chapter 510 Zheng Yan stepped forward and looked at it carefully. It was a design drawing. It was painted with a pair of rings in the shape of willow branches. Zheng Yan almost immediately guessed to whom the rings were painted. Her original lighthearted mood suddenly sank, her eyes darkened, and she reached out and picked up the design drawing. Zheng Yan''s other hand just put up, the door was suddenly opened. "Your milk is hot." Gu nianxue came in. Zheng Yan is about to do bad things were hit, Zheng Yan suddenly a panic, hand drawings also a loose, so floating in the middle of her and care about snow. Gu nianxue looks down and finds that it''s her own design draft. With Zheng Yan''s flustered appearance, she has a general guess about what she wants to do. But Gu nianxue didn''t say much. She bent down to pick up the design draft, and then put the milk with the right temperature in her hand into Zheng Yan''s hand. "Drink it. It''s hot now, but don''t catch a cold." Take care of snow to finish saying, around her, put the drawing on the table again. Zheng Yan holds the milk cup in her hand and stares at the milk in it all the time, but she doesn''t drink it. Then she heard Gu nianxue ask, "how about the ring I drew?" Zheng Yan holds the hand of the cup tight, the facial expression is very displeased ground answers a way: "not how." "It''s ugly. I can tear it up for you." Zheng Yan said stiffly, but she heard the laughter of caring for snow. She turned her head, staring at snow: "what''s funny, I said ugly, not to praise you, do you understand ah!" In fact, Zheng Yan thinks the design of Gu nianxue is good, but the premise must have nothing to do with Zheng JUNHE. "Nothing, I understand!" Gu nianxue stopped smiling and shook his head. "I just think you''re pretty cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yan snorted. In order to hide her discomfort, she narrowed her eyes and said in a quiet tone: "the last person who praised me was my mother. Do you know what happened to her?" "She''s dead." Take care of snow Although there is nothing wrong with this, how can I feel unexpected and awkward? Zheng Yan sees the expression that cares about snow to solidify, feel happy finally, she drank half cup of milk one breath. The milk is sweet and hot. Her mother used to warm her milk like this. After Zheng Yan''s quarrel five years ago, she was sent to the United States by Zheng JUNHE. In addition to confirming whether Zheng JUNHE has remarried every week, she unilaterally broke contact with Zheng JUNHE. The most uncomfortable thing was that once she had a high fever in her apartment alone. She was homesick, missed her mother, and wanted to drink her mother''s hot milk. Can have nothing, a person is uncomfortable lying on the bed, feel dying, but after sleeping in the past also had a dream, dream of her mother, but even in the dream, she did not drink, finally wake up crying. Gu nianxue is a very good person. Zheng Yan likes her very much. So she tentatively asked: "take care of snow, can you not give Zheng Jun and design rings?" Gu nianxue was slightly surprised at Zheng Yan''s words, and then she said with a smile: "even if I didn''t design for your father, he would find someone else. Is there any difference?" "He''s not my father!" Zheng Yan stressed it again, then looked at Gu nianxue and said, "it''s different. I like you very much. If you design a ring for him, I''ll hate you. I hate you very much!" Sure enough, no matter how strong she is, Zheng Yan is an 18-year-old girl. Being able to say such words proves that her heart is still very soft. Gu nianxue sighed and said in distress, "but the contract has been signed, and I can''t break it. It seems that you can only hate me." Zheng Yan choked, just want to say that she can lose money, but also remember that he owes Meng Dongye a sum of money, can''t help but flat mouth, mood became a lot worse. Zheng Yan put the milk cup on one side of the table, frowned and asked her: "do you think Zheng JUNHE''s love is very praiseworthy?" Gu nianxue shook her head. "I''m just an outsider. I''m not qualified to comment on Director Zheng''s love story." But Zheng Yan can''t be convinced by this reason. In her logic, after listening to what she said, she is willing to design a ring for Zheng JUNHE. That is, she agrees with Zheng JUNHE''s love and doesn''t believe her. So Zheng Yan is very angry and disappointed. "Don''t you think they are shameless? How noble do you really think that woman is? If she really doesn''t want to destroy my family, she should never meet Zheng JUNHE again in her life, no matter she is dead or alive, but she doesn''t! " "That woman is so mean and hypocritical, she has no morals at all! Otherwise, how can you so shamelessly pester Zheng JUNHE! " Zheng Yan''s tone is excited. Gu nianxue thinks it''s not clear to tell her, and Zheng Yan, as Zheng Dao''s daughter, naturally feels different about it.We can''t continue to talk on this topic. Gu nianxue pats Zheng Yan on the shoulder and digs the topic: "I forgot to tell you. Meng Dongye says he is waiting for you to wash the car." Suddenly, Zheng Yan''s face suddenly shriveled, she said angrily: "no! I''m not going to wash the car with him! " But in the end, Zheng Yan was forced by Meng Dongye to wash the car. After getting it done, Meng Dongye reluctantly sends Zheng Yan back home under the request of caring about snow. Zheng Yan''s home was the house where she and her mother used to live. When they got home, Zheng Yan looked at the careless and casual appearance of Meng Dong Ye and asked, "are you very busy?" "As a rich second generation, I can''t afford those who are working hard if I''m not idle." Meng Dongye talked about idleness as if he was contributing to the country. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yan took a look at the car outside and said to him, "then you can be my driver. My driver''s license can''t be used in China. It''s not convenient to drive. Although I hate you, I''m reluctant to hire you as my driver because you are not good for nothing. " Meng Dongye After Gu nianxue finally perfected the design draft of the ring, he gave it to Zheng Dao. After seeing this, director Zheng was very satisfied and praised Gu nianxue constantly. After meeting with Director Zheng and leaving, Gu nianxue suddenly said one more sentence: "director Zheng, I think Zheng Yan is very kind and soft hearted. She has a hard tongue. If you explain to her before you propose, she may understand." After listening, director Zheng fell into silence. Considering Xue''s embarrassment, she thinks that Zheng Yan is director Zheng''s own daughter. Director Zheng must know what she looks like best. It''s her turn to say it here. Ah, ah! I''m not careful. I''m meddling again! When Gu nianxue was very regretful, Zheng Dao laughed. He patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder and said sincerely, "thank you, Miss Gu. I will remember what you said!" Chapter 511 Take care of snow also did not expect, Zheng JUNHE said to her design very much like, this is not false. Half a month later, according to the grapevine, the jewelry design in Zheng Jun''s new film designer, which will be directed by Zheng Jun, announced that all of the jewelry design will adopt the products of Fermina brand. More precisely, the products designed by considering snow. And this hearsay is true, because Zheng Jun and Gu nianxue have signed a contract. The whole Fermina brand was inspired by this. Especially Gu nianxue, she is very happy, and director Zheng stressed to Gu nianxue before signing the contract, "you don''t have to think much, I will choose your brand products for no other reason, just because I think your works are very good, very consistent with my film, you have this strength." To be praised by a director I like, I have been happy for several days. Bad things happen one after another, and so do happy things. On that night, Si Beinan came back home and suddenly said congratulations to her mysteriously. "Is there anything happy?" Take care of snow some doubts, and found that Aunt Li prepared this evening is also very rich. Si Beinan raised her eyebrows and handed her a beautiful envelope. Gu nianxue took it dubiously, then opened the envelope and took out an exquisite and high-end invitation from it. Si Beinan has been looking at her, and has been ready to take care of snow cheers. Who knows that after looking at Gu nianxue for a minute or two, he looked up at Si Beinan and said with embarrassment, "can you translate it for me?" The above English vocabulary is no longer in her reserve, and she is not sure whether her translation is accurate or not. Si Beinan He looked at the disdainful Miss snow, took the invitation in her hand, and began to translate for her. "Dear Miss Gu nianxue, we are honored to inform you that you have been nominated as the best new designer of the year for the Golden Globe Award. We hope that you will come to Milan to attend the award ceremony at that time." The trough! Golden Globe Award is a famous award in the whole design field, and the gold content is very high. She was nominated! I was nominated! Oh, my God!!! Take care of snow, the whole person is shocked! When Si Beinan waved in front of her eyes, he thought about the snow. She showed an arm to Si Beinan: "quick, you pinch me quickly, let me know I''m not dreaming!" Si Beinan seemed to be speechless about her behavior, but he still did it. He stretched out his hand and wrung it impolitely at the arm of Gu Xue. "Ah!!! It hurts, Si Beinan. Are you avenging yourself? You''re too heavy! " Take care of snow to embrace an arm, ache pan gave tears. "Do you still feel like you are dreaming?" he asked "Now I just think this dream is too real!" Even the degree of pain is highly reduced. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan didn''t care about her. He got up from the dining table, went to the wine cabinet first, took out a bottle of wine, and then went to the refrigerator to get something. "Let''s celebrate." Si Beinan slapped the wine on the table. Gu nianxue takes a look at the wine that feels very expensive and easy to get drunk. She thinks of the stupid things she did when she was drunk before. She touches her nose and says, "I''m not good at drinking. I''m easy to get drunk." "Of course I know you can''t." The division north south looked at her one eye, "this wine is I drink, this is your." With that, Si Beinan took out three bottles of Ruiao. Take care of snow Good! So, thinking about Xue and Si Beinan, one drank Ruiao, the other drank wine, and they started chatting with each other while drinking rich dishes. actually did not talk about what nutritious, mostly make complaints about each other. For example: "Si Beinan, can you speak better with your mouth?" "Take care of snow, your mouth is also very irritating, don''t you count in your heart?" There are also those who express their feelings: "Si Beinan, I''m really happy!" "I''m ok, too." Two people have a chat without a word, soon, two hours passed. The dishes on the table were almost solved. Two thirds of the wine from Si Beinan was drunk, and all the three bottles of Ruiao were solved. They sat at the table for a while. But red snow''s face is not red. Si Beinan, who was sitting opposite her, looked as if he was drunk. "Hello, Si Beinan?" Gu nianxue came forward and poked him in the arm. Si Beinan didn''t move. "You''re not really drunk, are you?" Gu nianxue muttered, and then picked up the wine bottle on the table to have a look. Good guy, more than 50 degrees. No wonder. "Si Beinan, can you still walk by yourself? Can I go back to my room by myself? You are too heavy Take care of snow wrinkle nose, complain.However, it is useless to say these words to a drunk person. Si Beinan frowned, then his body suddenly softened, and he directly fell on the table, mumbling a few times. Gu nianxue sighs and admits his life. Forget it, see in the Department of North South sincerely happy for her! Ten minutes later, Gu nianxue kicked open the door of Si Beinan''s room and helped the man to the bedside. "Here it is. I''m so tired!" After Gu nianxue said something, she wanted to throw people on the bed and walk away naturally. But unexpectedly, when she threw people on the bed, her gravity center was unstable, and she also fell down. Take care of the chin of snow to knock directly on the chest of division north south, ache straight frown. Si Beinan is too hard! She covered her chin and was about to get up from him when she was hugged by the people under her and turned over in an instant. Before waiting for snow to struggle, Si Beinan hugged her waist and rubbed her neck. "Xiaoxue..." After getting drunk, the voice of Si Beinan was unexpectedly soft. Take care of snow from this soft voice in return God, division north south again called a. "Xiaoxue..." "I like you so much. I like you so much." The low murmur, let attend to snow instantly stare big eyes. She swallowed and her heart beat faster. "North and south." Although he knew that the drunkard was not so reliable, he tried out "who do you like? Who is snow Then, her waist was more tightly encircled by Si Beinan''s arm. Then, Gu nianxue heard Si Beinan''s drunken confession very clearly. "I like snow. I like snow best." Take care of snow Leng, her brain and out of time to think of Meng Dongye once said. Chapter 512 Clearly drunk, but the division of North South kiss is very fierce, but also very urgent. Considering snow has not recovered from his just straight ball, people have been dizzy by his kiss, even forget to struggle. Brain hypoxia, clearly not drunk, but also like a drunk person, she would never do when she is awake, ring the boss''s neck, began to slowly respond. Two people''s initiative makes the kiss more and more difficult to part. "Snow." Everything is in a mess. Gu nianxue''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, trembling gently, her cheeks were scarlet, and she looked like a delicious peach. But drunk consciousness fuzzy Si Beinan wants to swallow this intoxicating peach. The division north south side walks to kiss, at the same time hastily walks to the bedside. "Xiaoxue..." Two people fall on the bed together. But for a second, the man lost his voice. He was really drunk. He didn''t wake up because of the snow. On the contrary, he soon fell asleep again. In the room, the only thing sober is thinking about snow. She looked at the clothes she had been thrown under the bed and thought of the moment when she was just out of control. She covered her face and frowned. "Really crazy, crazy!" Immediately after that, she got out of bed, picked up her clothes, put them on, and ran out of the room. After returning to his room, Gu nianxue couldn''t sleep at first. Later, he forced himself to sleep and had a strange dream. She had a dream that Si beinanya In the dream, they hugged each other tightly. She looked sad and happy. At the moment of calling out, Gu nianxue was scared to wake up. At this time, it was just dawn. "Crazy, I must be crazy to have this kind of spring / dream!" Take care of snow holding his head good life collapse. Then, in order to avoid the embarrassing meeting with Si Beinan in the morning, Gu Xue cleans up herself with unprecedented speed, and then escapes from the house in Aunt Li''s surprise. She went straight to Fermina''s offline store, but it wasn''t open yet. So Gu nianxue ran around the road again. After calming down, he found a small stall and settled his breakfast. After two hours in Fermina, Gu nianxue receives a call from Yu Xiaoshu. The two met in a coffee shop. Gu nianxue''s work is over. When she comes, Xiao Shu has arrived ahead of time. When she sees her, she cries out: "migrations!" Xiaoshu hugged her and said happily, "you are too strong to read Snow! Actually can cooperate with Zheng Jun and director Gu nianxue and Xiao Shu give each other a hug, and then share a more happy news with her. "I also received the Golden Globe nomination for best new designer of the year yesterday!" Take care of snow to say very low voice, Yu Xiaoshu''s reaction is very big. She ah a few, caused the sidelights of others, this just remembered that he was still in the coffee shop, quickly covered his mouth. "Nianxue, your wife is so awesome! How can I have such a good friend as you After Yu Xiaoshu calmed down a little bit, holding the arm of Gu nianxue, he said in a low voice, very proud. "By the way, I also bought a small cake, just to celebrate together!" Yu Xiaoshu pulls Gu nianxue aside and sits down. Then she gives her fork and shares the small cake on the table. ate and ate, and Yu Xiaoshu looked at Wu Qing under the snow. He said with pain, "are you too busy? You haven''t had a good rest recently. You can''t hide your Black Eye Concealer when you read snow." "Is it?" Take care of snow subconsciously touched his eyes, "may be because last night did not sleep well." "Did you have a good time last night?" "Happy..." It''s because I''m so happy that I accidentally do such crazy things. The memory, which has been snowed for several hours, seems to have found a breakthrough at the moment. "Nianxue, why is your face so red?" Yu Xiaoshu opened a pair of big eyes and said doubtfully, "is it too hot? Why don''t you button your shirt so hot? " Take care of snow Xiao Shu, don''t ask any more questions, OK! She''s going to die of shame! But Xiaoshu is imperceptible, sharp eyed, she even sees a red mark on the side of the snow neck. "Ah, nianxue, you''ve been bitten by a mosquito!" This topic can finally be answered by considering snow. "Where?" Take care of snow tight tight his collar, and then take out the mobile phone, looking at the screen asked: "bite where?" "You can''t see it. I''ll take it for you." With that, Yu Xiaoshu took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Gu nianxue''s neck.When Gu nianxue saw this picture, she almost lost her eyes. Where is the big bag bitten by some mosquito? It''s clearly the kiss of Si Beinan last night It came out. She saw the red mark on her neck today. He also painted several layers of foundation and wore a shirt. As a result impossible to guard against! "Well, I see. I''ll go back and spray some toilet water." Take care of snow to finish saying, quickly delete this photo in Xiaoshu mobile phone. Yu Xiaoshu looked at the snow and thought about the red mark. "No, snow." Take care of snow''s eyelids. "How does it look like a kiss mark?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, Si Beinan got up from the bed in a daze. He glanced at his messy clothes and then at his hands. Finally, he put his hand on his lips and began to be stunned. Si Beinan felt like he had a dream last night. The dream is a little too real. Chapter 513 Gu nianxue took a sip of coffee and said as usual, "you think too much. Maybe the mosquito is too poisonous. After all, it''s summer." "That''s true..." Yu Xiaoshu nodded, and when her eyes fell on Gu Xue''s face, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "no, Nian Xue, then why are your ears so red? Don''t tell me it''s hot. The air conditioner here is fully on." Take care of snow She just wanted to ask Xiaoshu not to ask again! But once she escapes like this, Xiaoshu will only be more sure that she has a ghost in her heart. Just as she was thinking about what kind of reason she should make up, the glass next to them was suddenly photographed. Take care of snow to turn a head to see, it is a duck figure unexpectedly. Under the surprised eyes of Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu, the duck figure reaches out and takes off his head cover, revealing Meng Dongye''s face. Two minutes later, Meng Dongye had taken off his doll suit and sat down beside Gu nianxue. He looked up and drank a glass of ice water from the waiter. Finally, he sighed comfortably: "cool!" Gu nianxue first introduced Meng Dongye to Xiao Shu, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''m wearing this dress, and what you just had is not Leaflets? " Is Meng Dongye pretending to be a man and sending out leaflets by chance? But he is a young master, how can he do such a thing! Take care of snow to keep guessing, want to hear Meng Dongye''s explanation. "You can be more confident and get rid of the tone of no peace and hesitation. I''m just handing out leaflets." Meng Dongye sighed deeply and said in a heavy tone: "I didn''t expect that I would have this day, young master!" Then, Meng Dongye explained to her. Half a month ago, Meng Dongye and his old man had a fierce fight because of his idleness and dereliction of duty. He liked to be at ease, but the old man just wanted to force him to do something he didn''t like, so the quarrel broke out. The quarrel was fierce. The old man scolded him for not having a family. He was not even a green onion. Meng Dongye said at that time that he would not spend any money at home! At that time, he didn''t talk too much, but the old man was really angry. When Meng Dongye woke up from his apartment the next day, everything changed. All his cards, all kinds of money that can be used but not used, were frozen by the old man. Meng Dongye didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He didn''t think the old man could hold on for long. In addition, he had a spare card that the old man didn''t know. There was a little money in it, so he had a good life at first. But after spending a lot of money on shopping and dating different girlfriends, the only money left was almost gone after half a month. He originally wanted to borrow money from those fox friends. As a result, when Meng Dongye went to borrow money for the first time, one of his friends said, "I''m sorry, Meng Shao. Your father warned us that we can''t lend you money, so I''m really sorry..." Damn, the old man beat all his friends! This also includes the division of North South! Words are like water splashed out. Meng Dongye firmly refuses to bow to the old man, so he lives a life of searching. But I didn''t expect that a kindness that shouldn''t be born would make it impossible for him to live a hard life. "So, what happened?" Gu nianxue looks at Meng Dongye''s indignant face and thinks that his expression is a little familiar. It''s like Zheng Yan was angry half a month ago. As soon as the idea of Gu nianxue came out, Meng Dongye gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not Zheng Yan, the bear child!" "I ran into her this morning and saw that she was bullied by a little gangster, so I helped her. She was in my car. We had a little quarrel in the car. I was interfered by her, but I was not careful... " Meng Dongye stopped for a moment, rubbed the temple, a face irritable, "hit a barbecue shop window glass." "Damn, that broken glass, the boss wants us to pay ten thousand!" Meng Dongye scratched his hair unhappily. Half a month ago, ten thousand for Meng Dongye might be the price of a bottle of wine. Now, Meng Dongye doesn''t have five thousand in his pocket! "Well Have you paid for it? " Gu nianxue asked tentatively. Meng Dongye turned his head to look at Gu nianxue and asked seriously, "do you think it''s possible for me to wear puppet clothes and send out leaflets now? My brain is not sick, nothing to experience what human suffering? " After that, Meng Dongye coughed a few times, with a smile of shyness and flattery, rubbed his hands and said, "but I don''t know that I still have such a good friend as you..." Take care of snow Intuition tells her that it''s no good to be called a good friend by Meng Dongye at this time! Her intuition was right, because Meng Dongye immediately asked, "take care of Xue, can you lend me 10000 first..." Cough cough cough, wait for me to have money, return you immediately, double return! " Gu nianxue didn''t immediately agree with him, but first asked, "you are here. What about Zheng Yan?""Oh, she''s still washing the basin." With that, Meng Dongye showed a bad smile. "I think she can''t get out of the barbecue shop all her life just because of her unique skill of brushing one and dropping two." I don''t know what to say about these two people. She sighed. First, she said sorry to Xiao Shu who had been watching: "I should experience the heroic feeling of redeeming people with money. I can''t get together with you any more." To tell the truth, Meng Dongye came at the right time, otherwise she might be asked by Xiao Shu all the time, and she didn''t know what it would be like in the end. Xiao Shu expressed his understanding and nodded: "it''s OK. Go ahead. I have something to do." With that, Xiaoshu got up and planned to leave. However, before leaving, she suddenly turned around and pointed to her neck. Looking at Gu nianxue, she said, "I''ll talk on my mobile phone in the evening." Huh? Why hasn''t this topic been exposed yet! Taking care of Xue Sheng, she looks at Yu Xiaoshu and scolds Si Beinan. After waiting for Xiao Shu to leave, Gu nianxue asks Meng Dongye if he is going to start. Who knows Meng Dongye this guy leisurely sipped coffee, a face safely said: "not urgent, not urgent." Thinking about snow, his face is full of doubts. Meng Dongye took a look at the wall clock and said, "it''s still early now. In two hours, let Zheng Yan wash more dishes and exercise. Maybe she can make a living by washing dishes in the future." Take care of snow I believe in your ghost! Office of the president of the company. Si Beinan came to the company late today, and the efficiency of handling documents was also slow. He was very absent-minded. Lin Han looks at the document that Si Beinan dealt with two hours ago. When he comes in two hours later, Si Beinan is still looking at the first page of the document. He sighed, and then called the chief manager carefully. Si Beinan didn''t respond at first. He didn''t look up until Lin Han called for the third time. His eyes were a little confused: "what''s the matter?" Lin Han murmured a few times in his heart, and then handed the tablet to Si Beinan: "Mr. Si, you may want to go to Singapore." Si Beinan finished scanning the documents five times faster this time, frowned and asked, "when?" "Tomorrow morning." Chapter 514 Gu nianxue came home much later than usual today. After redeeming Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan, she has been working in Fermina''s shop. In the evening, when it''s time to get off work, all the other shop assistants have gone, thinking that Xue has just added a shift to himself. Wait for busy live to 11:30, estimate this time division north south should sleep down, she just slowly pack up things to go back. It was already twelve o''clock in the evening when I got home. Thinking of snow entering the door, I was relieved to see a dark living room. "Not bad, not bad." As soon as she sighed, the light in the living room suddenly came on. Si Beinan stood at the dining table, holding an empty cup in his hand, frowned and asked, "what do you say is OK?" Take care of snow to stare big eyes. Shit! Why isn''t Si Beinan sleeping! Why, why! Take care of snow in the heart collapse to cry, but maintain a smile on the face, just eyes flashing. "I, I said home. It''s good." Look away with snow''s eyes. Si Beinan put down the cup in his hand, walked forward a few steps, narrowed his eyes and asked, "why did you come back so late today?" "Busy in the shop, lots of designs." Take care of snow to explain concisely. "Really..." The division north south pulled long tone, looking at the eyes around to think about snow, "then why don''t you look at my eyes to talk?" Take care of snow It''s not necessary to say! Of course, because I don''t want to see it! Very embarrassed! She managed not to think about what happened last night, but as soon as she heard Si Beinan''s voice, those memories began to be restless. If she looked into his eyes, it would be revealing. Most importantly, she didn''t know whether Si Beinan had any memory of last night. Wait, take care of snow suddenly thought, division north south is not here to wait for a rabbit? Did she have to be forced by Si Beinan to recall her crazy and irrational self last night? Take care of snow dark way is not good, quickly found a reason to quickly reply to division north south. "Nothing, because I''ve been busy all day and my eyes are too tired to open, so I didn''t look at you. I''m very sleepy, so I''ll have a rest first. Goodbye!" Close your eyes to finish this one pass, care about snow lift foot to rush. "Wait, you don''t..." There was a place in front of him that was poured a glass of water by Si Beinan. He wanted to remind him of the snow, but before he finished, she had already stepped on it. Si Beinan had to rush forward and grab the last time to save her. Take care of snow also did not expect that there will be water on the ground, she bought a lovely slipper on a treasure is not antiskid! Nothing but loveliness! Just when she felt like she was going to fall into shit, an arm crossed over and tightly encircled her. This timely action let care snow didn''t fall to the ground. Take care of snow relaxed breath, but this breath relaxed half, she noticed something wrong. She looked down and her pupils shook. Si Beinan also felt that his palm was soft, and his hand was pinched uncontrollably. The next second, he was pushed by the person in his arms, and staggered back a few steps. "Ah, ah Gu nianxue screamed and crossed her arms to protect her chest. She blushed and broke down and scolded: "Si Beinan, you sex wolf! You old color group!!! You are shameless When Si Beinan was pushed away, he was still angry and worried about Xue''s kindness and revenge. As a result, when he saw her action, he knew what he had just grasped. He coughed a few times, and a little uneasiness appeared on his face. Can take care of snow to scold him to scold of so ugliness, division north south again some displeasure. He stares at the thought of excited snow angry way: "I didn''t mean to!" Then he stepped forward, forcibly grabbed the hand of considerate snow, pressed him on his chest and said, "is this going down? You touch it back, too! " Summer clothes thin, across this layer of cloth, considering the snow can feel the scorching temperature of the North South Division. It''s like last night In an instant, the snow seemed to be scalded, and he took back his hand. Ah, ah! How to think of it again! "I don''t care about you. I''m going to have a rest!" Take care of snow feel can''t stay together with the division of North South. When she had finished, she turned and left. In view of the fact that she almost fell down before, she was much slower this time. But the division north south station is in situ, he rubbed rubbed to rub just met to care about the snow chest that hand, the feeling once knew. It''s like he was in a dream last night It''s really like. Suddenly, he looked up and stared at Gu nianxue. When she was about to go upstairs, he asked in a dumb voice, "Gu nianxue, how did I get back to my room last night?"Considering Snow''s steps, her back suddenly became stiff. She didn''t know whether Si Beinan was testing her. But take care of the intuition of snow tell her, division north south don''t remember, certainly don''t remember! So she swallowed her saliva and said in a calm voice: "of course, you go into your own room by yourself. Is it hard for me to carry you in when you are so heavy? All right, I''m going to have a rest. " This time, Gu nianxue finally succeeded in running away. Si Beinan twisted his eyebrows and stood there for a long time. He felt that Gu nianxue was lying. Something must have happened last night. But it''s not easy for him to ask directly. First, it''s not easy to ask about it. Second, if it''s really just a dream of him, it''s not the same as exposing his heart in disguise. As a result, Si Beinan was a little upset. He went to the kitchen and poured a glass of ice water. After all the ice water was gone, he was not so impatient. But when he calmed down, he remembered that he had forgotten to tell Gu nianxue another thing. Division north south frown "tut" a. After Gu nianxue returned to her room, she took off her clothes and was going to take a bath in the bathroom when the door was knocked. It''s not convenient for her to go to the door, but it''s not convenient for her to go to the door The knock stopped, and then the voice of Si Beinan rang out: "I''m going to fly with you to Milan tomorrow afternoon to attend the award ceremony." Huh??? Is Si Beinan going too? no Who''s going to save her! I don''t want to stay with Si Beinan this time! At the same time, she heard that Si Beinan said, "I originally planned to do this, but suddenly I have something to fly to Singapore tomorrow morning, so I have no way to accompany you." The tone of the division north south is indistinct to listen to, the felling still has a bit of pity. But it''s no use thinking about snow! That''s great! Good to think about snow, even without thinking, with a very happy tone back: "that''s great!" Chapter 515 By the way, some people say that they are bald! Take care of snow regret to cover his mouth, pray division north south what also didn''t hear, but late. The door was silent for a few seconds, and the tone was very dangerous: "you seem very happy?" Take care of snow of course can''t admit, so she quickly remedy way: "no, no, it''s you hear wrong! I''m afraid you can''t hear me, so I yelled a little louder. " Division north south Leng hum a, tone is very displeased: "had better be like this." Take care of snow relaxed tone, just want to ask the division north south have what to say, he took the initiative to end the topic. "Nothing else. I''m going to have a rest." With that, there was no movement outside. It is estimated that Si Beinan left. Taking care of the snow, she took a long breath and went to take a bath. In the evening, she still sleeps deeply in consideration of the snow, but she still has a dream when it''s almost dawn. The protagonist of the dream is still her and Si Beinan, the place is still on the bed, and their clothes are faded. Think about snow is in the dream of their own vent the first sentence to wake up. She didn''t open her eyes. It''s still dark. "Shit..." Gu nianxue sat up and covered her forehead with a low scold. She can''t be really crazy. She has been dreaming for two days in a row, and it''s her and Si Beinan. Ah, ah, ah! What the hell! What the hell are you doing! Must be last night by the Department of North South that accident left too much psychological shadow, must be like this! She tried to convince herself, then she stopped sleeping and went to the bathroom to wash. After washing her face with cold water, she finally calmed down. As soon as she came out, she heard the mobile phone vibrate. When she opened it, she saw that it was from Si Beinan. "I''m going. " Gu nianxue replied in his heart, well, I know, and then he turned off the screen. She stood in front of the window, opened the curtain, just saw the division of North South car out of the door. The first reaction of thinking about snow is, great! Finally don''t be afraid of embarrassment in the morning. She didn''t linger in the room any more. She immediately went downstairs to the dining table. There was an empty cup on the seat where Si Beinan sat. At this time, Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and was surprised to see Gu nianxue: "madam, you got up very early today. What would you like to eat?" "Let''s have a shrimp Porphyra wonton." "Good." After Aunt Li finished cleaning up the cups on the table and left, she went into the kitchen and worked hard for more than ten minutes. After that, she brought out a bowl of wonton full of color, fragrance and flavor. Take care of snow deeply smell a fragrance, great! She doesn''t have a good appetite in the morning, but she can eat all the wontons made by Aunt Li every time. When Gu nianxue ate half of the meal with a spoon, Aunt Li patted her head and suddenly said, "Oh, look at my bad memory, I almost forgot to tell the young master what I left you." After eating the wonton in her mouth, Gu nianxue was surprised and asked, "did Si Beinan leave a message for me?" Aunt Li nodded, feeling that the young couple are different, and said: "there are still many. Although the young master asked me to choose a few words, I don''t know which one to choose, so I''ll tell you all." With that, Aunt Li cleared her throat and seriously recalled: "the young master said that you should import the weather of Milan into the mobile phone weather in advance, so as not to make the wrong season and bring down jacket in summer." Take care of snow Nonsense, how could she do such a stupid thing! Aunt Li continued: "pack up your luggage in advance, take some medicine to clear the fire and reduce fever, just in case, it''s troublesome to see a doctor abroad." "Don''t pack too much luggage. It''s almost enough. If you need anything, you can buy it locally. There''s no need to go abroad to empty the whole family." Take care of snow mouth corner tiny smoke, division north south to her misunderstanding is also too big! Finally, Aunt Li said, "don''t be afraid. Believe in yourself. It doesn''t matter whether you can win the prize or not. It''s important to participate. Anyway, you''re a new person and it''s normal that you can''t get the prize." I don''t know what to say. She listened to Aunt Li no longer speak, confirmed: "have you finished?" "That''s it." Aunt Li nodded and added: "the young master also said that if there is anything to call him." Gu nianxue thinks that this sentence is the style of Si Beinan, and the words in front of her are really not in line with the design of Si Beinan. However, she did not expect that Si Beinan could say so many words to her. Gu nianxue sighed: "OK, I see. Thank you, Aunt Li." Then, Gu nianxue lowered her head and continued to eat wonton. After breakfast, Gu nianxue went back to her room to pack. In the process of packing, she felt that Si Beinan was right That''s right.It''s only a week to go, but I think snow is looking at a pile of clothes on her bed. What I don''t know is that she wants to live in Milan. So she had to pick and choose her own clothes. When I finally picked out the clothes, the door of the room was knocked. Aunt Li''s voice rang out at the door: "madam, the things sent by the young master have arrived. She said that she would like you to have a look." Things? What is it? Think of snow should be a after, and then full of doubts out of the room. When she came downstairs and saw six fake models in beautiful dresses in the living room, she was surprised. Gu nianxue looks at the fresh face standing in the living room and asks: "are you..." "Good morning, madam." The standing man bowed slightly to Gu nianxue, and then explained, "the chief manager asked you to choose a three body dress from the inside, which is convenient for you to wear at the award ceremony." Take care of snow, didn''t expect division north south also made this one. She looked at the six clothes, each of which was very good-looking, and felt like she was the winner. Take care of snow can''t help laughing, thought, Mingming division north south said the key is to participate in, but still give her so comprehensive preparation. It''s like thinking she''s going to win a prize. Thinking of this, I can''t tell what it''s like to think about snow. After choosing three dresses, Gu nianxue sat on the sofa in a daze. She had been ashamed of what she and Si Beinan had done before, so she deliberately didn''t think about what Si Beinan said. "Xiaoxue, I like you most..." Considering that Xue''s face was hot, she held her face in her hand and sighed deeply. If she is Xiaoxue in the mouth of the north and south, what should she do? How to answer? Direct refusal? Take care of snow also can''t give a neat answer, she found that after experiencing so much, Si Beinan''s position in her heart has been different from before. But this is not the same, let her not be able to say the rejection easily. Chapter 516 Take care of snow tangled for a while immediately stop, intuition told her to think about it is very dangerous, so she continued to pack. In the afternoon, with two hours to go, Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan suddenly arrived. Meng Dongye swaggered into the sofa and asked Gu nianxue, "have you packed everything?" Gu nianxue nodded. Meng Dongye asked this question. In addition to this time, she thought Meng Dongye was going to send her to the airport. She couldn''t help but confirm: "are you going to send me?" "I''m not only going to deliver you, I''m going to deliver you all the way to Milan, similar to Bodyguards? " Meng Dongye pondered for a while, and finally gave himself a position. Looking at the snow all over his face, he was puzzled "Si Beinan ordered." Meng Dongye took the initiative to explain, "he gave me money for air tickets and hired me to be your bodyguard, ten thousand an hour. This money is not earned in vain, and it''s my labor income, and the old man can''t manage it." Shit, ten thousand an hour! Better than her treatment! Take care of snow surprised, she can be their own bodyguard! But when she thought about it carefully, she thought that Si Beinan''s hiring Meng Dongye was just an excuse. In fact, she wanted to support her good brother. "Don''t bother you. It''s nothing for me to go alone." With a sigh, Gu nianxue turns her attention to Zheng Yan again: "what about you? Are you going with me? " "I..." Before Zheng Yan said anything, Meng Dongye interrupted: "she''s here to try to get money for the ticket, so I advise you not to listen to her and refuse directly." "Shut up Zheng Yan glared at Meng Dongye angrily. Then, she went to Gu nianxue, looked left and right, took a deep breath, as if she had made a big decision. Her face was a little red, and she faltered: "Nian, sister nianxue..." Take care of snow to be stunned, still think oneself listen to. Meng Dongye: ouch Zheng Yan was flushed by his voice, turned her head and said angrily, "don''t talk! Why are you so upset! " After she finished, she turned around and looked at Gu nianxue, blushing like an apple: "I, I can''t get a bank card in China, and I have no money on me, so I want to go abroad to have a try, but I''m not as vain as Meng Dongye said. My English is very good, and I can be your interpreter to offset the expenses!" Gu nianxue thinks that Zheng Yan is still a child, so she doesn''t agree first, but says to think about it for a while. "I''ll go to the bathroom first and give you an answer when I get back." Take care of snow to make up a reason, upstairs back to his room. She secretly called Zheng Dao and told him that Zheng Yan wanted to go to Milan with her. "Let her go. If you don''t have any trouble, I''ll transfer the fee to you then." Director Zheng sighed, "I tried to find a chance to talk to her, but she didn''t want to communicate with me. I know it''s troublesome, but I still want to ask Miss Gu if you If you have time, can you advise me? I think Yanyan should like you very much. If you say it, maybe it will be better than me. " There is deep helplessness in Zheng JUNHE''s tone. "Of course, if you don''t want to Miss Gu, forget it. You just refuse me. It doesn''t matter." Taking care of snow, she didn''t expect Zheng JUNHE to entrust her with important tasks. In fact, she felt that she shouldn''t meddle in her own affairs. After all, it was Zheng Dao''s family business. But maybe her own family is broken and imperfect, so it''s a pity to see Zheng Yan and her father''s current situation. If she can help, she is willing to help. With this idea, she didn''t immediately boast about it. She said to Zheng Dao, "OK, I''ll have a try, but I don''t dare to assure you whether Zheng Yan will listen to my advice." "It''s OK. If you are willing to help me, I will be satisfied. Thank you, Miss Gu. Thank you very much. " Director Zheng sincerely thanks. Not long after I hung up with Director Zheng, Gu nianxue immediately received the wechat transfer from director Zheng. He also specially explained that don''t give the money to Zheng Yan, please accept it for her. Gu nianxue originally wanted to say that Zheng Yan''s trip was to serve as an interpreter to offset the money, but she thought that if Zheng Yan needed to be in urgent need later, she could also "lend money" to her, so she accepted it. When she came down from upstairs with her suitcase, Zheng Yan immediately came over and took the suitcase from her hand, with a pair of smart big eyes and eagerness in her eyes. keep people guessing that snow does not sell her any more. Instead, she directly says, "please report your ID number to me. I checked my flight, and there was still a seat in economy class." "Ah! Thank you, sister nianxue Because she was too happy, Zheng Yan was not shy at all. After waiting for two people to buy a good ticket, Meng Dongye stood up from the sofa. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go together!" Zheng Yan nodded, then quickly put the suitcase into Meng Dongye''s hand, and pulled Gu nianxue away quickly. When she left, she turned her head to stick out her tongue at Meng Dongye and made a huge face.Meng Dongye a face black line, think Zheng Yan really is quite owe beat! Poor bear! It takes about 11 hours to get from Rongcheng to Milan. When the three people got off the plane, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, Si Beinan''s arrangement was very considerate. When they got off the plane, they were sent directly to the hotel designated by the Golden Globe Award. After arriving at the hotel, according to the invitation letter, the front desk handled the corresponding housing procedures for them. Gu Xue, Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye quickly went back to their rooms and had a good sleep. When I woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The hungry three came out of the room to look for food, but as soon as they got to the hall, they saw a very familiar person. To be exact, it''s Cheng an an, who is very familiar with snow. When Cheng an turns his head, he also sees snow in his eyes. His eyes are full of disdain and contempt. Gu nianxue sighs in the bottom of her heart and thinks that she and Cheng An''an have a bad relationship. How can they meet each time they go abroad! She didn''t want to communicate with Cheng an an, so she pretended not to see her and wanted to go out. However, Gu nianxue doesn''t want to communicate with Cheng An''an, but the latter may not think so. See Cheng an an toe Gao Qi high to come over, block in front of three people, she raises chin to look at to think of snow, "how? Don''t even dare to shout when you see me? " They don''t know each other very well! make complaints about snow in the heart, but still face a false smile: "Hi?" Is that ok? Obviously not! And her attitude also angered Cheng An''an. She glared at Gu nianxue and said, "don''t think it''s great if you mention a name. I tell you Gu nianxue, you don''t have a door to win this award!" Chapter 517 Although Cheng An An''s voice is very low, his tone is very arrogant. Take care of snow oneself didn''t say what, the Zheng Yan on the side answered for her first. "It''s as if this award is from your family. If you say she has no way, she has no way. What a big face!" Zheng Yan teeth sharp mouth, Cheng an an slightly turned his head, staring at her, disdain way: "where the meddlesome little boy?" The three words "little boy" are one of Zheng Yan''s most annoying words. She was even more angry in an instant. She immediately replied, "Auntie, if you say you don''t win, I''ll take my age for an operation. But what can I say? I''m still 10000 times younger than you Zheng Yan''s words make Cheng An''s face turn blue with anger. She said, but Zheng Yan turned to look at Gu nianxue and attacked: "if you can''t win, I''ll find such a helper whose hair hasn''t grown yet? Take care of Xue, don''t think that you can change the outcome by showing off your verbal prestige. I say you can''t get this award, but you can''t get it! " Put down the cruel words, Cheng an an is smart this time. She doesn''t give Zheng Yan the chance to refute, and turns around and leaves. But when she raises her leg, Zheng Yan suddenly stretches out a leg. Cheng an an is unprepared and falls to the ground. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been standing for a long time and my legs feel numb. I want to stretch my legs. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." Zheng Yan apologized insincerely, and finally said with emotion, "I blame my legs for being too long." She did it on purpose! Cheng An is so angry that she grits her teeth. She gets up from the ground and raises her hand angrily. She is about to wave her hand to Zheng Yan''s hateful face. Gu nianxue quickly pulls Zheng Yan behind her and reaches out to stop Cheng An''an''s arm, but Cheng An''an stops herself first. At this time, some people with microphones and cameras came in at the door. Cheng an an put down his hand, patted the dust on his body and glared at them. "We''ll see!" After dropping these three words, she turned around and a most appropriate smile immediately appeared on her face. Zheng Yan and Gu nianxue are speechless. After Cheng An''an left, Gu nianxue patted her on the back and sincerely said, "Zheng Yan, thank you for speaking for me." "It doesn''t matter to you," Zheng Yan hummed, then stared at Cheng An''an, who was already talking and laughing to reporters in the distance, and spat: "mad, the most annoying person to pretend to be forced!" Zheng Yan is young and energetic. After that, she says to Gu nianxue: "you are too. Why are you so cowardly as this kind of person to deal with this kind of forced woman? I''ll tell you, fight with her directly and beat her down!" Her words have childish impulse, considering snow has not answered, Meng Dongye is the first to laugh. Hearing his laughter, Zheng Yan gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "ah, you are still here. I just thought you were invisible!" She is angry, just Meng Dongye has been standing here, but did not speak. Meng Dongye coughed lightly, accepted her sarcasm very frankly, and then replied: "you women''s affairs should be solved by yourself, I don''t need to participate." "Coward!" Zheng Yan didn''t believe it and scolded Meng Dongye. "Zheng Yan, come on, stop talking. Let''s find something to eat first. Aren''t you hungry after you''ve been angry for so long?" Take care of snow to comfort a Zheng Yan in the hair, like a cat, gently with her neck. Zheng Yan did not pay attention to her movements, touched the flat stomach, "so hungry!" "Then go and eat." Gu nianxue takes Zheng Yan and goes out. As she walks, she takes the opportunity to tell her: "although I really appreciate your brave behavior, next time you must not be impulsive. You can move your mouth. It''s unnecessary to move your hands and feet. Otherwise, you''re reasonable. You''ll lose money later. It''s not worth it, you know?" Zheng Yan took a look at her, her eyes were a little strange, and then said frankly, "are you teaching me the rules of being an adult? Is that how you become receivers? " Thinking of snow No She took a deep breath and told herself that the children now have not been beaten by the society. They are all too ignorant. They should be tolerant! So take care of snow as calm as possible to say: "I am teaching you adult self-protection law." "Oh, no, I don''t want to be a receiver!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eating and drinking outside, I strolled in the streets of Milan for a while. When the three of them came back, it was not too early. The rooms of Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan are connected, just at the elevator entrance, while the room of Gu Xue has to walk for a while. When Gu nianxue is about to walk to the door of her room, a person suddenly comes to her face, which makes her feel stunned. Xu Qianyue, how can he be here? For a moment, she was a little flustered in her heart. After all, it was the first time to meet her after she proposed a formal breakup. And how to face the ex boyfriend calmly, the experience of caring for snow is not enough.However, she still pretends to be very indifferent. When she plans to ignore Xu Qianyue and directly open the door of her room, Xu Qianyue takes the initiative to step forward. He acted as if nothing had happened before. He stopped in front of Miss Xue and said with a smile, "Miss Xue, I''m very happy to see you here." "Gu Xue nodded her head naturally, so she didn''t say a word happily In fact, she was still wondering why Xu Qianyue appeared here, but in order to reduce the topic between them as much as possible, she didn''t ask anything. But Xu Qianyue seemed to see through her mind, and actively explained: "I''m invited to be a prize awarding guest. It seems that I give awards to new people, so maybe I can give awards to you at that time." Xu Qianyue blinked his eyes, looking forward to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think about snow, just feel a little, a little embarrassed. To be honest, she doesn''t want Xu Qianyue to be the prize winner, although she may not be able to win the prize. So she pulled up a very shallow smile: "it''s not necessarily me." But Xu Qianyue didn''t agree with her very much. He wanted to touch her head, but as soon as this action came out, he took a few steps back subconsciously. Her behavior made Xu Qianyue''s hand stiff. He clenched his hand into a fist, and then slowly put it down. Xu Qianyue''s eyes flashed a few threads of bitterness, but his face encouraged him as usual: "read Snow, you have to have confidence in yourself, you are great." "Thank you, senior. I will." Gu nianxue thinks that she can''t communicate with Xu Qianyue any more. She pulls a reason to slip away quickly: "it''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest." With that, she bypassed Xu Qianyue, quickly brushed the door card, entered the room and closed the door, without hesitation. Xu Qianyue listened to the sound of closing the door behind him. He clenched his fists tightly, and his lips pressed tightly into a straight line. Then he punched the wall hard. For a long time, a painful sigh escaped from his mouth. Chapter 518 Xu Qianyue came to confirm the award process, but just as he was about to go to the office, he passed a room with a door open. When he heard the sound coming from inside, his steps stopped immediately. A girl voice with a little fierce said: "I can''t control others, but you can''t vote for Gu nianxue. She can''t win the prize anyway!" Xu Qianyue immediately frowned. He stepped back and looked at the crack of the door. He only saw a figure behind him, but Xu Qianyue immediately thought of the owner of the figure. No wonder he feels a little familiar with his voice. It turns out it''s Cheng An''an. Xu Qianyue calmed down and listened to them go on. "But," said another voice, full of misgivings, "in case someone else knows The consequences are unimaginable. " "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows? Moreover, the evaluation of this thing is very subjective. If you don''t like it, as long as you give reasons, will someone force you to like it? " Cheng An''an has her own logic. After she said this, she sneered, "you worry so much about things that don''t matter. Why don''t you think about it? If I cancel the cooperation with your brand..." "Come on The female voice became a little anxious. After stopping, she sighed, "OK, I promise you, I will never vote for Gu nianxue." "That''s about the same." Cheng An''an sounds very satisfied. Outside the door, after hearing their "wishful thinking", Xu Qianyue left, frowning tightly. Cheng An''an is a judge. He heard others say that, but he didn''t expect that she was also a judge of the Rookie Award. There were only five judges, and two of them were already in the same boat. The remaining three were not sure, which was extremely unfavorable for Gu Xue. Never let them be happy! After thinking about the countermeasures quickly, Xu Qianyue took out his mobile phone and called a contact. The next day, Gu nianxue got up early in the morning. When she woke up this time, she was relieved. Because she didn''t have those unspeakable dreams in the evening! It''s gone at last! Gu nianxue was very happy. After washing, she picked it up and put it away, but she received a text message from the organizer of the Golden Globe Award. It''s English. Gu nianxue has read half of it, and she has copied the information into the translation application, so she can understand it completely. According to the text message, there is something wrong with the relevant selection mechanism, so the award ceremony will be postponed for two days, that is, the day after tomorrow. This is nothing, because the Golden Globes are reserved for one week, so they are always able to deal with some emergencies very well. However, considering Xue wanwan, the relevant selection mechanism actually involves the best newcomer design award. Two hours after she got up, she was knocked on the door. The visitor said to her politely, "Miss Gu, would you please come with us? Our main person in charge would like to see you. There are some things we need to discuss with you. " In this regard, although Gu nianxue is very curious, he is also very cooperative. She followed the man very happily. When she followed him into a room, she found that there were three people sitting in it, two men and one woman, looking at all foreigners. As soon as the snow came in, their eyes were on her. ¡°Hi£¿¡± Gu nianxue smiles awkwardly and greets them. The two men ignored her, but the woman nodded at her. Then the door of the room was opened again, and from the outside came a middle-aged man in a suit, with glasses, tall and curly hair. He first said hello to the crowd, and then began to get down to business. From his words, Gu nianxue learned that it seems that the selection mechanism of the best newcomer has been complained. In fact, the selection mechanism of the rookie was changed too subjectively. In order to ensure the fairness of the Rookie Award, it was also changed. "We hope you will choose the most satisfactory design from all your design works, and then we will anonymously and randomly put it on the streets of Milan to accept the votes of passers-by." Although I didn''t understand some words, combined with the meaning, I had a rough idea. After understanding, she only felt that it was too sudden! The other three should also be nominated new people like Miss snow. They all have an unexpected look on their faces. "What do you think? Although it is a temporary change of the competition system, I think you are all very powerful, so you should not be afraid of this challenge. What''s more, the final audience of our design is also the masses, which can satisfy the masses. Isn''t that the meaning of the work? " The main person in charge was eloquent. The three newlyweds, who were still surprised, were immediately inspired and said: "no problem!"Finally, the snow that has not yet expressed its concern is looked at by four pairs of eyes. All this, what else can she say? Just smile and say, "OK!" After reaching a consensus, the next step was to give the contestants two hours to choose their design drawings. Fortunately, Gu Xue now has the habit of archiving, even if the incident happens suddenly, he will not be unprepared. As a result, she picked her own works in the cloud disk of her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, with only ten minutes left, she chose a design that she thought was the most satisfactory and handed it in. For a time, I was so worried about snow that I didn''t even pay attention to lunch. Zheng Yan is satisfied with her food. She takes a casual look at the snow and asks, "what''s the matter with you? You''re not sick, are you "Not sick." Gu nianxue shakes her head and tells Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye about the changes in the selection mechanism of the best new designer of the Golden Globe Award. After hearing this, Zheng Yan touched her chin and asked, "in other words, whether you can win the prize or not has a lot to do with passers-by voting?" Gu nianxue nodded, "yes." Zheng Yan''s big eyes turned black, and she immediately had an idea in her mind. She clapped her hands and said, "Oh, what''s so worrying about that! If you lend me some money, I''ll buy hundreds of passers-by. Of course, if the funds are sufficient, thousands of them are not a problem. How about letting them all vote for you? I''m not very smart! " Take care of snow Is she going to say that intelligence doesn''t work in the right way? Compared with her entanglement, Meng Dongye made a very direct comment: "Tut, are you smart? I think when you read, cheating should be the first in your class. " Chapter 519 Meng Dongye just casually said, but Zheng Yan''s face suddenly turned red. Zheng Yan thought, how does he know he''s cheating badly? But she can''t admit it. What a shame. She will certainly be laughed at by Meng Dongye. So Zheng Yan glared at him bluntly: "I don''t have it! How can I cheat! You think too much, I didn''t cheat! " Meng Dongye answered without salt: "Oh, you really feel guilty like this." "You..." Zheng Yan grits her teeth in anger. Seeing that they are going to start quarreling again, Gu nianxue quickly pacifies Zheng Yan: "well, you don''t cheat. I believe you. Don''t be angry." Being pacified by Gu nianxue, Zheng Yan, who was not guilty at all, began to feel guilty. She took a look at Gu nianxue and answered it in a low voice. "But just now you said that way, the results should be true. It''s meaningless to hire people to vote. Although I''m worried, I still hope the results can be true. Thank you." Gu nianxue slowly tells Zheng Yan what she thinks. Zheng Yan doesn''t really want to do that either. She hears Gu nianxue say so, but she doesn''t insist any more. She nods her head cleverly. Soon, it will be the Golden Globe award ceremony. Gu nianxue puts on three dresses prepared by Si Beinan, one of which is relatively low-key. Accompanied by Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye, Gu nianxue sits in the guest area. The announcement of the best new designer is in the middle of the time. Although she feels that she is unlikely to win the prize, she still looks forward to it. She was still a little nervous, but it wasn''t particularly obvious. Zheng Yan accidentally touched her hand and felt cold. Then she blinked and asked, "are you very nervous?" Take care of snow originally want to shake head of, but later turn to think, and feel no need. She sighed and said honestly, "yes, it''s like going back to high school and waiting to be announced by the teacher." This sentence made Zheng Yan immediately feel the same. She frowned and thought about that feeling. Her expression was not very happy. "That''s really hard." Zheng Yan makes a serious comment. Then, her eyes look at the award platform and her hand quietly holds the hand of Gu Xue. "Well, anyway, I think you can." Although Zheng Yan has only seen the annoying ring designed by Gu nianxue, she really thinks that Gu nianxue''s design is good-looking. Comforted by Zheng Yan, Gu nianxue smiles silently. She nods her head and says, "OK, I see. Thank you, Yan Yan!" This suddenly intimate address made Zheng Yan blush, quickly drew back her hand, pursed her lips, and said angrily: "don''t call me like Zheng JUNHE! My mother is dead! It''s not nice at all! If you call me again, you''ll turn me upside down! " After Zheng Yan finished, Meng Dongye on the other side laughed a few times. Before Zheng Yan got angry, he restrained a little, and then said, "you two are too sticky. If it wasn''t for the same gender, I would really doubt..." He laughed and said nothing more. Instead, he said, "I feel like I''m redundant." "You are superfluous!" Zheng Yan is not polite to return a way. By their two people such a gag, take care of snow in the heart of the tension is to ease a lot. Another hour or so later, it''s time for the best newcomer design award to be announced. Before the announcement, the host first explained the general situation of this year''s temporary changes in the selection mechanism, and then the big screen showed several new nominees, as well as the pictures of their choice to vote for passers-by. The other three people''s design works are named sunset, starry sky and trace, and Gu nianxue''s is fireworks, which is her award-winning work in South Korea. Xu Qianyue is also sitting under the stage. When he sees the works of Gu nianxue, he suddenly becomes stiff and his eyes flicker with hope. Next, the host invited the awarding guests to reveal the suspense for the public. There were two awarding people, and the male guest was Xu Qianyue. When he was on stage, he looked at Gu nianxue for a few seconds, then he looked away. Take care of snow also some embarrassment, her head turns to one side, the result is to go up Meng Dongye''s vision however. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue thinks his eyes are strange. "Nothing. It''s just a sudden thought." Meng Dongye looked away, looked at the stage, and fell on Xu Qianyue, "another task for Si Beinan to accompany you seems to be that you can''t have any contact with someone." And this person, thinking about snow, doesn''t need to think to know that he is talking about Xu Qianyue. "That is I don''t know if eye contact counts Meng Dongye felt his chin and thought seriously. Thinking of snow You think too much! " After the two prize awarding guests exchanged greetings on stage, it was time for the answer to be announced. With that listening to the background music full of suspense, the heart of thinking about snow seems to mention the voice at this moment."Three, two, one!" The results are shown on the big screen. The first place is a British designer, that is, a girl among the other three nominees, and the second place is Miss snow. Xu Qianyue was stunned for a few seconds, but still told the result together with another female judge: "Congratulations, the best new designer of the year of Golden Globe Award is Alice!" There was a round of applause under the stage. For those who won the prize, the applause was congratulations and surprise. For those who lost the election, it was inevitable loss. Although Gu nianxue didn''t have great expectations, she was nominated. How could she not have the slightest expectation. So in knowing this result, her heart is still a little lost and uncomfortable. Zheng Yan carefully looks at Gu nianxue''s face and remembers her careless words. She can''t help regretting it. She got closer to Gu nianxue and whispered: "actually, I think your work is better than the first one There is something wrong with the aesthetics of the Milanese. " Take care of snow tiny a Leng, then shake head light smile. "In fact, I don''t agree with many of Zheng Yan''s views..." Here, Meng Dongye also expressed his own opinions, but before he finished, Zheng Yan glared at him fiercely. She opened her lips and said in silence, "if you can''t speak, shut up!" Meng Dongye made a gesture to shut her up, and then continued: "but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her words. There''s something wrong with the aesthetics of Milanese people. I think your works are the best." When they seldom agree with each other, they are still very proud of snow. "Well, I''ve received your comfort, but it''s true that I''m inferior to others. You don''t have to say that. I''ll feel bad for a while, and I''ll get better soon." Take care of snow light smile way. Gu nianxue didn''t continue to listen to the awards announced next. Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye also expressed their understanding for her absent mindedness and didn''t disturb her. However, they understand, but some people still want to watch. At the end of the show, the three of them bumped into Cheng An''an again. Chapter 520 Cheng An''an was also very surprised when she got the news of the revision of the selection rules. The change of the selection mechanism disturbed her wishful thinking, and Cheng an was very angry. She asked the person above the Golden Globe Award, but only got the reason for the change because the reputation of the Golden Globe award could not be lowered due to the complaint. But Cheng an an feels that this is Farting! Someone must have done something, but she hasn''t found out who that person is yet. As a result, with 50% of the votes of the judges and 50% of the votes of 100 passers-by, Cheng An''an can only guarantee that he and another judge hold a negative vote, and the rest is uncertain. But this kind of uncertainty continues until she hears that the winner of Golden Globe rookie of the year is not thinking about snow! So when everyone was almost gone, she went to Gu nianxue and said with regret, "it''s a pity that you almost won the prize. It''s a pity that you are the second one." Cheng An''an''s tone doesn''t sound like a pity. She deliberately accentuates her tone in the three words of the second place, which makes people feel that the second place seems to be something shameful. She frowned, and now she was in a bad mood. Zheng Yan is the first to lose her temper. When she wanted to fight Cheng An''an for Gu nianxue, she was caught by Gu nianxue. She said "I''ll come" to Zheng Yan in silence, then stood in front of her, faced Cheng An''an directly, and said in a smooth tone: "there''s nothing wrong with the second place. It''s a great honor for me to take the second place in the golden ball award." Take care of snow to say is the truth, but Cheng an an thinks she hypocritical of don''t work. In the heart to attend to snow''s disdain to increase a few minutes again, she raises chin, cold voice way: "honor what?"? No strength is no strength. Why give yourself such a high sounding excuse? It''s ridiculous. " "Don''t you live well, too?" Take care of snow smile way. Cheng an an choked, and then immediately retorted: "I just want to live longer, otherwise how can I appreciate your jokes?" "Besides, do you know where you are least useful?" Cheng An''an shows a mysterious smile, and his tone is full of contempt: "it''s clear that someone has changed the rules for you, but you are still so useless. Considering snow, you have self-knowledge. Without this ability, you can''t change anything even with the help of external forces!" For example, considering the fact that snow wants a pheasant to become a Phoenix. Instead of focusing on Cheng An''an''s sarcasm, she frowned and asked her, "what do you mean when you say someone changes the rules for me?" "What''s the point? Literally Cheng an sold the key. In fact, she was not sure before, but when she heard that there was Xu Qianyue in the judges, she had a vague guess in her heart. But it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but it doesn''t prevent Cheng an an from playing on the topic. "I have to say that you are really good at caring for snow." After appreciating the change of Gu nianxue''s face, Cheng An''an plans to leave contentedly. Zheng Yan is so angry that she secretly stretches out her leg to make this woman fall. Cheng An''an is now wearing an evening dress. If she falls this time, she should be more "beautiful" than last time. But Cheng an didn''t win. She stepped over Zheng Yan''s leg and stepped on Zheng Yan''s foot carelessly. This foot strength is not small, Zheng Yan pain cry out. At this time, Cheng an "ouch", pretending to find the same, said without apology: "I''m really sorry, I''m too tall, didn''t find your leg, who let it too long, always like to put in some eye-catching position." Cheng An''an uses Zheng Yan''s words to stab her back. Looking at Zheng Yan''s shriveled appearance, she is very happy. When she is about to leave, Zheng Yan is so angry that she stomps on Cheng An''an''s skirt. Cheng an an is wearing a strapless skirt, she was so unprepared to step on the front skirt slip. Although the people who stayed were sparse and far away from her, Cheng An''an still felt that she had lost face. She turned back and glared angrily: "mean man!" Fortunately, a waiter passed by and quickly took off his coat and put it on Cheng An''an. Zheng Yan doesn''t mean to. Although she can hate people and fight with others, she still disdains to do this kind of indecent behavior that makes girls go away. But Cheng An''an''s bad attitude made her neither apologize nor explain. She just straightened up and said provocatively, "how about it?" Cheng an an wraps up her coat and stares at her. Her eyes are like killing people, which makes people scared. Meng Dongye frowned and held Zheng Yan, who wanted to provoke. He said that he would not join in the war between women. He said, "Miss Cheng, Zheng Yan, she stepped on it by accident. Although she has sharp teeth, bad words and people like to make trouble, her provocations are all on the surface."But Cheng an didn''t believe it. She gave a cold, angry voice: "you are all in the same group. Even if she is intentional, she can be very innocent." "Besides, she didn''t even apologize. Don''t you think your words are not convincing at all?" Cheng An''an looks at Zheng Yan coldly, "you are already an adult. If you do something, you have to bear the consequences!" Leaving this sentence behind, Cheng an left without looking back. Zheng Yan stood in the same place and said indignantly, "you have not apologized for stepping on my feet! What to wear! Hypocrisy "Stop it." Meng Dongye bent his index finger and knocked Zheng Yan on the head. "What are you doing? By the way, and you! Why did you kowtow to her just now, coward Zheng Yan despises Meng Dongye impolitely. Meng Dongye gave her a white look, "I don''t talk to a fool." Just when Zheng Yan was about to blow up her hair, Gu nianxue quickly pulled her over and explained, "Meng Dongye is afraid that something might happen to you. Cheng an an is very vengeful. You just let her make a fool of herself. If you don''t apologize to her, I''m afraid that she will retaliate." With Cheng An''an''s careful eyes, revenge is certain. Considering Xue''s worries, she feels that Zheng Yan should not be taken abroad. If there is a problem in Milan, how can she explain to Gu Zheng. To this end, Gu nianxue sighed deeply. Zheng Yan didn''t feel anything. She said without fear, "what are you afraid of? Can I still be bullied by her? If she still dares to stand in front of me, I''m sure I can beat her! Don''t worry about it. " Take care of snow So she''s more worried, OK! Chapter 521 "In a word, you should follow us closely in the future. Don''t run around alone, you know?" Take care of snow to exhort a way carefully. Zheng Yan still felt that she was making a fuss and said, "I know, I know." As a result, she answered lazily, and her head was pounded. Zheng Yan held her head tightly and glared at Meng Dongye angrily: "what are you doing?" "Let you have a long memory." Meng Dongye very naturally replied: "lest you always get into trouble next time." Zheng Yan suddenly became a puffer fish. There was a reception after the award ceremony, which was set up in the hall on the first floor of the hotel. After Gu nianxue changed her clothes, she went to the meeting with Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan. When she got off the elevator, she kept thinking about what Cheng An''an said. When she saw Xu Qianyue again in the meeting hall, she suddenly had some guesses in her heart. What Cheng an an said can''t be Xu Qianyue, right? Because of thinking about it, her eyes frequently fell on Xu Qianyue, who was communicating with others in the distance. Meng Dongye coughed softly. Zheng Yan doesn''t know why, so she takes care of Xue to stay away from him for a few steps. She looks disgusted and says, "if you are sick, stay away from us. Don''t infect me." Meng Dongye gave her a white look in response. Gu nianxue thought of the so-called task he shouldered, but he still explained: "I have something to confirm with him. Don''t think about it." "That''s good, but you''d better be more restrained. In case the lower division north and South appear and see you like this, it''s estimated that it will explode." It may also involve others And the first one to bear the brunt is his Meng Dongye. He may even be beaten by the unreasonable guy of Si Beinan. Gu nianxue wanted to answer how Si Beinan could be here, but before he said anything, he saw Cheng An''an come forward and tell Xu Qianyue something, and then they walked into a relatively hidden corridor. She raised her foot to catch up, but Meng Dongye grabbed her. "Where are you going? What if something goes wrong? " Gu Xue didn''t know how to explain to them, so she had to say, "you Come with me, don''t make any noise! Be careful After that, Gu nianxue took them to the place where Xu Qianyue and Cheng An''an had just disappeared. Maybe it''s for the party. The lights in the corridor are a little dim. When the snow comes in, Xu Qianyue and Cheng An''an are gone. Where did you go? Take care of snow to frown to think, then her shoulder was patted by Meng Dongye. Meng Dongye pointed her in a direction and said in a low voice, "over there." His ears are sensitive from small to large. So, three people along the direction of Meng Dongye, in a corner, really heard a sound. "Xu Qianyue, did you change the rules for the Golden Globe Award?" This is Cheng An''s voice. It sounds a little angry. "I don''t have that ability." Xu Qianyue calmly returned, but his voice was a little cold. "I just suggest that the selection mechanism need to be improved to prevent some people from doing some shady business with selfish intentions." "What do you mean?" Cheng An An''s voice was a little sharp. She paused and then asked, "that day Are you standing at the door? Did you hear that? " "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Cheng An''an, you are wrong in this matter. Is it interesting to threaten other judges and cheat secretly?" The three people who are eavesdropping are stunned. Zheng Yan almost rushes to scold Cheng An''an for being mean. Fortunately, she is caught by Meng Dongye in time and covers her mouth by the way. "Well, what about you? What if you let the golden globe change the rules? Don''t you think snow hasn''t won the prize? Xu Qianyue, I really don''t understand. You didn''t break up with Gu nianxue long ago. Now you are married to Liu Shiyue and even have children. What are you doing to help her? Can''t you forget her? " Cheng An An''s tone is ironic. Hearing this, Gu nianxue no longer wants to listen, so she pulls Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan to retreat quickly and quietly. When she returned to the hotel venue, Zheng Yan looked at Gu nianxue and thought, "Gu nianxue, you don''t mess with men and women, do you?" Gu nianxue is confused with the relationship between men and women No, Don''t use words like that. " "That''s good. I hate people who mess with men and women. I like you very much, so I hope you won''t be such a person." Zheng Yan is very serious. She doesn''t like playful men and women. Zheng Yan thinks that people should be loyal emotionally, which is why she hates Zheng JUNHE so much. "What are you thinking, you little head?" Take care of snow to lose to smile a way, didn''t restrain to knock her head. While they are talking about this, Meng Dongye has been looking at his mobile phone. Suddenly he raised his head and said to them, "I have something to do. I want to go out. You wait for me here. If the meeting ends, you can go straight back to your room. Don''t walk around. Do you understand me?"Meng Dongye and the other two nodded before leaving the hotel. Not long after he left, Zheng Yan said she wanted to go to the toilet. Gu nianxue wants to go with her, but Zheng Yan strongly refuses. "I''m not a child again. Do you want to accompany me when I go to the toilet? Just wait here for me! " Zheng Yan impatiently said, and then rushed to take care of snow after waving, quickly slip. So, Gu nianxue had no choice but to stroll around the venue alone. She was looking at the dining car and choosing what to eat when a voice came to her ear. "Read snow." Take care of snow a Leng, she turns a head slightly, then saw Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue gave her a smile, and then asked in a low voice, "do you have time to chat with me?" Before eavesdropping, Gu nianxue would refuse, but she hesitated for a while and nodded when she thought of the conversation between Cheng An''an and him. "All right." Then, Gu nianxue sends a message to Zheng Yan, asking her to wait for her in the meeting after going to the toilet. Xu Qianyue brought her to the small garden outside the hotel. The evening wind was blowing slowly, which was very comfortable. Looking at her step, I didn''t forget her purpose Xu Qianyue steps a meal, turned around, drooping eyes looking at her, asked: "why to suddenly say thank you?" "Always wanted to." Considering that Xue didn''t mention the golden ball award on purpose, she just said, "no matter what, you are worthy of my sincere thanks." After that, when she thought about how to finish the chat with Xu Qianyue quickly, the person in front of her said, "but nianxue, I want you to promise me something else more than thank you, OK?" Chapter 522 Take care of snow surprised look up, on is Xu Qianyue a pair of deep eyes, suddenly, her heart a panic. She seems to have a hunch about what Xu Qianyue will say next. Just when she wanted to stop, Xu Qianyue didn''t wait for her answer and went on. "I''m in pain." Xu Qianyue said these four words suddenly blocked the words that Gu nianxue wanted to stop him. She clenched her lips, her eyes flashed a few lines of sadness, and chose to be a quiet listener. "When I was a child, the constant oppression of my family made me feel painful and gave birth to the heart of wanting to escape. After the establishment of Qianfan, I thought I could successfully get rid of the shadow of my family, but I still lived in the shadow of my family, with great pressure and often unhappy. Later, the oppression of my mother and the death of my father made me realize the mistakes and regrets brought about by my own stubbornness So I took on the things I always wanted to run away from "And in order to do these, I made a choice," Xu Qian said with a few threads of pain on his face. He lowered his eyes and said with difficulty, "I, I gave up you." Although Xu Qianyue is unwilling to admit this fact from his heart, every time he thinks about it, the past always reminds him that the choice he made at the beginning was wrong. It was not the protection of caring for snow, but the escape he made when his heart was not firm and his ability was not enough. "Senior, what you have done is right." Take care of snow to pull up a lip Cape, lightly smile to smile, "you at that time is to protect me, this also only blame myself to have no ability, let you embarrassed." "I didn''t blame you." Take care of snow to say from the heart. She felt that she could not blame anyone for her feelings. She only blamed the bad weather and the discord between people. They had no fate. "But I''d rather you blame me. I''ve always been to blame. " Xu Qianyue raised his eyes and looked at her straightforwardly, "nianxue, the time when I was with you was one of my few happy times. It was also the first time that I realized what it was like to really love someone. I didn''t want to forget this feeling, and I didn''t want to lose it. Even though it was very difficult, I was willing to wait." Xu Qianyue said every word very clearly, but he listened very heavily. Take care of snow secretly clench fist, smile become some heavy: "senior, I have said very clearly before." There''s no need to go back to each other. "That''s your idea, but I don''t want to." Xu Qianyue became obstinate, "read Snow, I want to live for myself and my own feelings, can you give me another chance?" Speaking of the back, Xu Qianyue''s voice brought a few lines of pleading. He really put his attitude down. Take care of snow don''t want to see him like this, can''t bear to return to don''t have the heart, she and Xu Qianyue between, separated by too many things, early can''t return to the original. She closed her eyes and breathed out a breath gently: "the past is gone. You should look forward. There''s no need to immerse yourself in the past. Now you have a wife and children. Isn''t that good?" "Not good." Xu Qianyue didn''t even think about it, so he said, "nianxue, it''s not good without you." "I have no feelings for Liu Shiyue, and I will not have feelings. I will divorce her sooner or later." "So what?" Gu nianxue frowned and raised her voice. She said seriously: "senior, the relationship between you and me is not as deep as you think, just because you feel sorry. But you and Liu Shiyue have enough time to get along with each other, and it''s OK to be in love with each other for a long time? " After Gu nianxue said these words, he went on to say: "you already have children. If you say divorce so casually, what will your children do in the future? You can''t say such irresponsible things. " Take care of snow more want to let Xu Qianyue completely break this mind, so she thought of a way. "Moreover, senior, what I said is that I can''t go back, not just literally," Gu nianxue took a deep breath and calmly said a cruel truth, "I really can''t go back, because I don''t like you anymore." Xu Qian Yue Shu Er stares big Mou son, can''t believe ground looking at her. "Nianxue, you You, do you have to lie to me like this? " Xu Qianyue obviously didn''t believe what she said. Gu nianxue decided to give him a dose of medicine, so he firmly replied: "I didn''t cheat you, senior, I already like others." "So don''t waste your time on me. I''m not as good as you think, and I''m not as firm on my feelings as you think." "We don''t have a chance, senior, don''t force us any more." Take care of snow to finish this one after, turn round then want to walk. But her wrist was tightly grasped by Xu Qianyue. "Is it si Beinan?" Xu Qianyue grasped her with great strength, and his eyes fixed on her, "is it him?" Gu nianxue turned her back to him and said, "that''s right. Senior, you can let go. "In fact, she didn''t know what she thought of Si Beinan, but since she wanted to make Xu Qianyue give up, she might as well make him misunderstand. "I don''t believe it." Xu Qianyue didn''t let go. He was rather stubborn. "Unless you look into my eyes and say that you like Si Beinan, I won''t believe it." Gu nianxue has never seen Xu Qianyue like this. Such he let care for snow feel strange and incredible. But since we have decided to break it, we can''t break it. So, Gu nianxue turned around slowly, facing Xu Qianyue, and said slowly, "I like..." Before she finished her words, her waist tightened, and her whole body moved forward and fell directly into Xu Qianyue''s arms. Xu Qianyue hugged her tightly and murmured: "I don''t believe it. Nianxue, you like me, you are mine, you like me..." "Xu Qianyue! Let go of me Take care of snow also some angry, she constantly struggling, but Xu Qianyue''s strength is too big! Just as she struggled and thought about how to get rid of Xu Qianyue''s arms, a voice came from behind her. "Well! Si Beinan, where are you going? " In this sentence, the words "Si Bei Nan" shocked Gu nianxue. She thought that she had hallucinations. She wanted to look back, but she couldn''t. "Xu Qianyue, if you don''t let me go again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Think of snow some anxious, so warned, "I count three seconds, three, two, one." Xu Qianyue still didn''t let go. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. She didn''t want to. The next second, Gu nianxue kicked Xu Qianyue heavily. When he released his strength, he quickly broke away from his arms. When she turned around, she saw only Meng Dongye, a bunch of flowers on the ground not far from the door, and a familiar figure. Chapter 523 Gu nianxue walked up to Meng Dongye and asked in surprise and uncertainty: "just that Is it si Beinan Not her auditory hallucinations or delusions? But isn''t Si Beinan in Singapore? How did you come here. Meng Dongye gave her a white eye: "who else can it be if it''s not the old man? He came to Milan for more than ten hours. I picked him up from the airport and asked me to help me pick up a bunch of flowers. I thought, "I guess I want to give you a surprise?" Take care of snow, looking at a bunch of stars on the ground, temporarily aphasia. Then, Meng Dongye said in a tone of hating iron but not steel: "as a result, I''ve only been away for a long time, and you can''t help going out of the wall! On the contrary, I gave him a big surprise. Well, I don''t know where I''m going... " Meng Dongye Bara had not finished, but she bent down to pick up the flowers on the ground and put them in his arms. "Take it first, and I''ll explain it to him." With that, he chased after the snow. "Hello Meng Dongye looked at the man who didn''t turn his head back, and said, "say something nice to coax him!" After that, Meng Dongye sighed deeply. What are these two people doing? Is snow aware of Si Beinan''s intention? Does she like Si Beinan? Meng Dongye tangled for a while, chose not to think, this is not his emotional problem. Just holding the stars to leave, he looked at Xu Qianyue standing outside and glared fiercely. His brother''s enemy, his enemy, is absolutely contemptuous. Take care of snow here in the meeting place strolled a big circle did not see the division north south, she frowned, can''t help but some anxious. Where did you go? It''s not going out, is it? Thinking of this possibility, Gu nianxue hurried to the door again. As a result, she saw Si Beinan stopped by Cheng An''an at the door of the hotel. Take care of snow also didn''t think too much, she directly rushed to the north south side of the Department, seize his wrist, and then said to Cheng An''an: "sorry, I borrow this person." Leaving this sentence, Gu nianxue grabs Si Beinan and runs away. Cheng An''an, who stays in the same place, looks at their backs, and his eyes are full of hate. Take care of snow is definitely deliberately provocative to her! Absolutely! Damned woman! There is no intention of provocation, Shira takes Si Beinan to walk aimlessly. She just tries to go to the place with few people, and she doesn''t know where to take Si Beinan. Si Beinan behind her was obviously aware of this, so he stopped and shook off his hands. Gu nianxue was stunned by his sudden action, then turned around and looked coldly at Si Beinan. "I..." She wants to explain subconsciously, but is interrupted by Si Beinan. "Take care of snow, you have broken your promise again." Si Beinan''s words didn''t show any emotion, but his expression was very uncomfortable. "It''s not what you think. I didn''t break my promise! I... " Si Beinan interrupted her again and said in a cold voice, "isn''t that what I thought? Take care of snow, I have seen it with my own eyes, do you still want to sophistry? Aren''t you tired of lying? " Si Beinan is really angry. God knows that he has been flying for more than ten hours without delay. He also bought a bunch of flowers at the suggestion of Meng Dongye. Whether she won the prize or not, he plans to give them to her. But when he finally came to the meeting hall, what he saw was Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue holding together. At that moment, he was angry and wanted to rush forward to tear them apart. But at the moment when he wanted to do this, he was miraculously calm down. What he thought was, what''s the meaning of separating them? Do some things really work? So he stopped and turned away, not wanting to look at them again. "I''m not lying!" Take care of snow to raise high tone, "division north south, can''t you trust more to me?"? Why do you always suspect me so easily? " Gu Mingsi retorts why she can''t be so rational. Therefore, he replied coldly, "how can I believe you if I care about snow? It''s you who have kept your reputation to a minimum over and over again. " "I didn''t do anything at all. I made it clear to Xu Qianyue. As a result, when I wanted to refuse him again, I was accidentally hugged by him!" Take care of snow to see he does not stop, regardless of the ground began to explain. "Not careful? There are so many times when you are not careful. " Si Beinan sneered, "if you hold it carelessly, won''t you break free? You must have enjoyed the hug, too? After all, Xu Qianyue is the one you love, isn''t he? You never forget him from the beginning to the end. In fact, you always want to be with him again, right? Thinking about snow, do you think I can''t guess your mind? "Division north south also backlog in the heart of the words all said a pass. He shouldn''t have said these words, but jealousy was burning his reason, which made him spit a lot of bitterness like a resentful woman. So, after saying that, seeing Gu nianxue''s stunned appearance, Si Beinan regretted it in his heart. Should not say so much, should not expose so much of their own mind. It''s all hidden. You shouldn''t insult yourself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt unable to stay. But when she thought about snow, she opened her mouth: "Si Beinan, I..." "You don''t have to say it. I don''t want to hear your lies." Si Beinan felt that he was too embarrassed and eager to escape, so he interrupted her directly. Just as Si Beinan was about to leave, Gu Xue clenched her fist and suddenly "ah" a loud voice. Her inexplicable cry made Si Beinan''s step stagnate. At this moment, she thought that Xue rushed forward, stood on tiptoe, put one hand around her boss Beinan''s neck, then pressed his head down, and directly covered his mouth with the other hand. Gu nianxue said irritably: "can''t you stop me and let me talk well? I talk well, you listen well. Why do you make such a complicated thing? " "Don''t talk any more, listen to me!" Si Beinan, who had his mouth covered, couldn''t speak at all In fact, he can break free, but this kind of care about snow is rare, which makes him curious and want to stay and listen to what she wants to say. I took a deep breath and then said with a very serious expression, "I have made it clear with Xu Qianyue." Chapter 524 Is that clear? What did you say? Is that what he thought? Si Beinan didn''t understand. Gu nianxue took the initiative to explain: "on the last day when you took me to eat bittern, in fact, I have made it clear with Xu Qianyue, that is, to break up completely." "I didn''t tell you that I don''t want you to comment on my feelings, even if it''s a failed relationship, but it''s also my business, so don''t force me too much next. Do you understand?" Gu nianxue because of anger, let go, so at this time momentum is very enough, the last three words also with a faint threat. Si Beinan, who was threatened by others for the first time, was silent for a long time under the gaze of considering snow, and finally blinked in response. After getting the answer from Si Beinan, Gu nianxue continued to say: "I put it down and look forward. I''m not lying. I''m also dealing with my emotional problems seriously. So after talking to Xu Qianyue, I didn''t have any more private contact with him." "When I come to Milan this time, I will meet him at the Golden Globes. I am also surprised. But what can I do? I can''t tell him to go back, so I have to face it. " said, "what does snow remember?" and smiled. "And you don''t have Meng Dong Ye''s Eyeliner? Didn''t he tell you all that he should and shouldn''t have said? " The division north south this all the way to rush to come over, a moment does not stop, where has the time to ask Meng Dongye. "I just met him alone because he helped to change the order of the Golden Globes so that I would not be counted. I heard it by accident In fact, it''s not careless, but I don''t care to explain so much about snow, "he asked me to chat with him later, I wanted to express my thanks, so I agreed, and I made it clear in the process of chatting. But the seniors may have some deviation in understanding, so they made impulsive behavior, but I didn''t want to. You just saw me holding him, but you didn''t see me struggling all the time! " Si Beinan I really didn''t pay attention to this. After all, he was so angry that he didn''t have time to observe so many details. "So, don''t always jump to conclusions before things are clear. I''ve finished what I have to say now. Do you hear me clearly? " Take care of snow to explain after finishing, a pair of apricot Mou ruthlessly stare at division north south, in the vision seem to take some murderous. Sinan thought he might be crazy. Because he was not afraid, but felt that this kind of care for snow also It''s lovely. And after listening to Gu nianxue explain so much, Si Beinan found that he was not very angry It seems that this is not very good. If Si Beinan thinks that he is so easy to be depressed, he may not learn from Xue for a long time. He may even do more things in the future. So, after a reasonable analysis by Si Beinan, he continued to face coldly, and then pointed to the hand that covered his mouth. Take care of snow to think he is to answer, so the hand that covers his mouth loosened. After that, Si Beinan said: "I see." ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be more serious? Don''t be so perfunctory The snow frowned. Si Beinan just gave a "hum" to this. Hum, what do you mean! Express disdain! At the time of considering snow indignantly to ask, a voice suddenly came in. "I found you at last!" Meng Dongye gasped, because he was a little worried, so he only saw the back of Si Beinan and said something. As a result, when he finished, he looked up and saw that Gu nianxue was padded with her feet, holding Si Beinan''s neck with one hand, while Si Beinan also lowered his head. They were close, and their posture was very close. Just It''s like kissing the next second. He was so surprised that he widened his chin and felt as if he had ruined their good deeds. "That Shall I dodge for a few seconds? " Meng Dongye was afraid that Si Beinan would beat him. He subconsciously said this sentence, but after he finished this sentence, he suddenly shook his head, "no, you want to kiss or something. I have something urgent here." Meng Dongye did not continue to say, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue jumped away at the same time and said with one voice: "who wants to kiss her (him)!" They are both waiting for Meng Dongye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Dongye raised his hands to surrender and said, "OK, do you like it or not. But before that, would you like to find Zheng Yan with me? Don''t you see that she''s gone! " Meng Dongye found that he couldn''t contact the bear child, so he almost turned over the venue. "Zheng Yan? Didn''t she go to the bathroom? I sent her a message before, so that when she came back, she would go back to where she was and not run around. " Take care of snow to tighten eyebrow, quickly took out the mobile phone to make a call to Zheng Yan. "It''s no use. I just called several times, but I didn''t get through."Meng Dongye sighed deeply, his face was obviously worried, but also angry, "where did the bear go? If I find her, I have to beat her hard." "Zheng Yan is not such a nobody. I''ll go to her toilet first." Take care of snow finish saying, quickly ran to Zheng Yan may go to that toilet. She remembers that Zheng Yan was walking towards the second floor, so it was her floor. Gu Xue found an empty toilet inside. Where has Zheng Yan gone? Take care of snow to wrinkle tight eyebrow, dialed a telephone to Zheng Yan. The next second, the most inside the toilet will think of a bell. Gu nianxue was startled, and then realized that it was most likely Zheng Yan''s mobile phone ringing. She went to the innermost pit, opened the door and saw Zheng Yan''s mobile phone. Zheng Yan''s age, almost mobile phone does not leave the body, a free time subconsciously looking for a mobile phone to play, how can the mobile phone dropped here. So something must have happened to her! This idea comes out of my life. I feel like I run out with Zheng Yan''s mobile phone. Meng Dongye and Si Beinan stand outside the door. Gu nianxue holds Zheng Yan''s mobile phone and says anxiously: "Zheng Yan''s mobile phone is in the toilet. She must have had an accident! What shall we do? " Meng Dongye immediately frowned, he thought for a moment, finally spit out three words: "Cheng An''an." "Well?" Gu nianxue hasn''t reflected why he suddenly mentioned Cheng An''an. "Zheng Yan is a stranger here. She doesn''t know anyone at all. She has to say that she has a problem with others. I can''t think of anyone else except Cheng an an. And with Cheng An An''s character of being sure to report, I think it''s her in all likelihood. " Chapter 525 Gu nianxue thinks what Meng Dongye said is reasonable, but now there is another problem. "Then how can we confirm with Cheng An''an?" "Isn''t that easy?" Meng Dongye slowly moved his eyes to Si Beinan. Take care of snow also follow him to see to the division north south, suddenly understand the meaning of Meng Dongye. By two burning eyes stare at, division north south displeased ground frown, coldly say: "see what I do?" "Cheng likes you." Meng Dongye affirmed. "That''s none of my business." "This proves that as long as you are willing to speak, Cheng An''an will come to see you!" Meng Dongye said hopefully, "it''s up to you to find Zheng Yan''s whereabouts." Si Beinan was just annoyed by Cheng An''an, and now he has to call Cheng An''an to meet him. He refused even if he didn''t want to. I don''t want to. I think you''d better call the police "Now the situation is not clear, there is no way to call the police, and foreigners are so inefficient. If we really have to wait for them to come, Zheng Yan may have an accident long ago!" Meng Dongye is worried. He sees the appearance of Si Beinan, tut, then rushes forward, reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone from Si Beinan''s trouser pocket. After easily releasing the lock screen of Si Beinan, he finds Cheng An''an''s name in Si Beinan''s missed call according to his urine. After ordering, Meng Dongye handed back his mobile phone to Si Beinan, but the latter didn''t answer. He also said, "you call yourself, you answer." Meng Dongye stares. If he wants to use it, what else should he do! At this time, the mobile phone color ring, Meng Dongye anxious to make several eyes to take care of snow, motioned her to persuade a North South Department. Take care of snow to accept Meng Dongye''s eyes, quickly come forward to advise: "division north south, you help us, if Zheng Yan has an accident, I can''t explain to Zheng guide!" The division north south is not moved, still lost two words: "report to the police." Cheng an an didn''t know what the reason was at this time. He hadn''t answered the phone yet. Meng Dongye doesn''t know when she will pick up, and considering that snow hasn''t convinced Si Beinan at this time, he has an idea anxiously. He yelled at Gu nianxue silently: "seduction! Tempt him with your beauty Think of snow What is Meng Dongye talking about? She didn''t read any useful information from Meng Dongye''s ferocious expression. At this time, she was worried and didn''t bother to waste her time trying to understand him. Therefore, when Gu nianxue racked her brains to think about how to let Si Beinan help her, a sentence from Zheng Yan suddenly popped out of her head. Gu nianxue has an idea at once. So, she came forward and took the mobile phone from Meng Dongye. First, she hung up the ringing phone directly. Then, holding the mobile phone, she asked Si Beinan, "are you really not willing to make a call for us?" Si Beinan is speechless. He wants to see how he will ask for snow next. But in the next second, he heard Gu nianxue say: "nothing, since you are willing, I will not force you." "Things between women should be left to women themselves." Gu nianxue said calmly, "just like Zheng Yan said, it''s good to have a fight about some things. I''ll make an appointment with Cheng An''an to have a fight now. I don''t believe it. I''ll convince her. I can''t find out Zheng Yan''s whereabouts!" Listen to take care of snow finish saying this words not surprising dead endlessly words, division north south haven''t had time to say what, see take care of snow to dial out the phone. "Hello Division north south vision immediately a tight. This time, Cheng an answered the phone very quickly. "Hello? North South The voice on the other end of the phone was full of surprise. Gu nianxue is holding a mobile phone. When she is about to speak, her mouth is covered by a palm stretched out from behind. Then, the mobile phone in her hand is snatched away. The division north south stares at her one eye, then takes the mobile phone to put the ear, the voice can''t hear a trace of abnormality: "it''s me." "Why did you call me? Just now, my mobile phone was accidentally muted, so I didn''t receive your last call. " Cheng an an explains a way quickly. "It''s OK. I just want to ask if you have time now?" Si Beinan''s words immediately made Cheng An''an''s reaction even greater. She was surprised and asked, "have you finally considered my words? Are you listening? " "Well Well, I''ll see you later Then, Si Beinan made an appointment with Cheng An''an about the time and address. After hanging up the phone, the Department of North South white look at snow, "remember, you owe me a favor." Considering that Xue was still immersed in the surprise just now, she was stunned and said: "isn''t Cheng An''an very smart? Why is it so easy to believe what Si Beinan said? " She thought it would take a lot of trouble and effort! "You don''t know that." Meng Dongye didn''t know when he got to the side of Gu nianxue. He subconsciously put his arm on Gu nianxue''s left shoulder and shook his head."Cheng An''an is very smart, but love makes people blind. I doubt that her IQ is negative when she meets her boss Beinan. Otherwise, why does she happily step forward after she is mercilessly and cruelly rejected by her every time?" After thinking about Meng Dongye''s words, Gu nianxue finds that he is right. Just as he wanted to turn his head and agree with Meng Dongye, he found that he suddenly moved his arm away from his shoulder, and the whole person was several meters away from her immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianxue didn''t notice the right side of Si Beinan''s eyes, only thought Meng Dongye''s behavior was very strange, "is there anything on me? Let you avoid it so much. " "You didn''t." Meng Dongye sighed deeply, looked over the snow, glanced at Si Beinan, and said with a heavy expression: "but others have." For example, there is a kind of smell on Si Beinan''s body that he will die if he is not far away from the snow. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Meng Dongye wants to live another 500 years! Ten minutes later, Cheng An''an really came to the door of the room agreed by Si Beinan. She suppresses her inner excitement, shakes her hands and knocks on the door. After waiting for three seconds, the door is opened from inside. Seeing that it''s Si Beinan, Cheng An''s eyes are bright. Cheng an thought that he would finally have a chance this time. After all, Si Beinan saw Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue embrace with his own eyes. Can he not be disappointed with Gu nianxue! She followed Si Beinan into the room full of expectation, looking at Si Beinan turning his head, black eyes staring at her tightly. Cheng An''an''s heart beat fast. When she was full of hope and thought that Si Beinan was going to say something to change her mind, he only threw out one sentence. "Where is Zheng Yan?" This sentence is like a splash of cold water. Cheng An''an is caught off guard. Chapter 526 Cheng an was stunned. Si Beinan thought she didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated: "where is Zheng Yan hidden by you?" "Beinan, did you call me here just to ask me that?" Cheng An''an''s voice trembled and his face looked injured. But without waiting for Si Beinan to reply, a male voice came from behind her. "Otherwise, do you think you''re here to talk about your feelings?" Meng Dongye slammed the door. Cheng Yan asked, "where did you get his eyes?" At this time, Cheng An''an''s eyes are still on Si Beinan. She looks at Si Beinan walking silently to the door and standing with Gu nianxue. Suddenly, a few threads of resentment flashed through her eyes. "Beinan, I''m sincere to you. How can you do this to me?" Cheng an ignored Meng Dongye''s words and questioned Si Beinan. But Si Beinan didn''t say a word. Just when Cheng An''an was angry and wanted to go forward to theory, her wrist was caught by someone. Meng Dongye stared at her with anger in her voice: "Cheng An''an, answer my question!" "You let me go!" Cheng an an struggled to get rid of his hand, "I don''t know Zheng Yan. I can''t understand what you''re saying to me! She''s gone. What''s my business? Why do you slander me After wrongly saying this, Cheng An''an suddenly puts his eyes on Gu nianxue. His tone is full of resentment and asks: "are you? Take care of snow, it must be you who are talking nonsense and making rumors about me "Cheng an an, if you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. If you don''t do it, how can you be so excited?" Gu nianxue frowned at her and said, "what you hate is me. If there''s anything, just come to me. Don''t move Zheng Yan. She''s innocent!" "She''s innocent? A man who deliberately wants me to go away will be innocent? " Cheng an asked angrily. And the dissatisfaction with Zheng Yan in her words makes them feel that Cheng An''an must have done something to Zheng Yan. "You''re the only one who has a problem with her. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us where you''ve got Zheng Yan!" Meng Dongye increased his strength. After such a long time, he was really worried. But Cheng still denied: "I didn''t do it, you asked the wrong person, I can''t understand what you said!" Meng Dongye was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Cheng An''an, I gave you a chance. You are shameless." He probably knows that Cheng An''an is a person who values reputation very much, so he takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a recording and plays it to her. This was recorded by Meng Dongye when Cheng An''an and Xu Qianyue talked. Originally, I wanted to play it to Si Beinan, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now. Sure enough, Cheng''s face changed after hearing the recording. She stares at Meng Dongye and says harshly, "delete it!" "Deleted?" Meng Dongye sneered, "if you don''t tell me where Zheng Yan is, I won''t delete it. I''ll play this recording in the whole hotel, and then let the European newspapers all appear. When you are a judge, you are always aiming at the scandal of the nominees, which makes you lose your reputation in the whole Europe, and you can''t get along any more!" Listen to Meng Dongye''s words, Cheng An''an''s face is more and more pale. No, absolutely not! She covered her ears and screamed, "shut up! Stop talking! I don''t want to be ruined! " "Do you say it or not?" Cheng An An''s expression a coagulate, she bit teeth, finally the heart is unwilling to say: "I didn''t get away Zheng Yan." "You''re still lying!" Meng Dongye''s eyes were sharp. "I mean it! I didn''t take her, Edmund took her Cheng an an says aloud. Hearing Edmund''s name, I felt familiar with snow. As soon as her memory flashed, she suddenly remembered what she heard at the banquet today. Because the speed of the conversation was hard for her to understand in the meeting, she listened very carefully at that time. "Oh, you see, Cheng An''an is talking to Edmund. Oh, my God, has she fallen to such a state?" "You think too much. Edmund is an old lecheron. He likes the 17-year-old best. Cheng An''an is too old." "That''s true. Maybe I think too much." So, did Cheng an calculate at that time? The expression of thinking about snow suddenly changed. "Meng Dongye! Come on! Go and find Edmund''s room. I heard at the party today that he is an old lecheron. Zheng Yan is very dangerous! " Hearing this, Meng Dongye threw Cheng An''an to one side and put down a cruel sentence to her: "you wait for me!" Then he ran out of the room. Gu nianxue is also worried to death. Before she follows Meng Dongye, she stares at Cheng An''an fiercely. She can''t help but curse directly: "Cheng An''an, it''s mean of you to do this!"After leaving this sentence, she rushed out of the room without looking back. Cheng An''an, who is left on the ground, slowly gets up and stares at the door, his eyes full of resentment. "It''s you who are really mean!" She scolded this sentence, was about to take back the eyes of the time, but and stood on the side of the division of North South on the line of sight. Suddenly, Cheng An''s heart suddenly panicked. She was so angry that she forgot that Sinan was still here. Feeling the chill in Si Beinan''s eyes, Cheng An''an explained desperately: "Zheng Yan bullied me first! She tripped me first, then stepped on my skirt and almost made me walk away. Is it wrong for me to teach her a lesson? " In this regard, Si Beinan just sneered, "you''re right, you''re right at all. Maybe you have too much leisure in foreign countries, which will make you have an endless mind." This sentence means unknown words, let Cheng An''an suddenly think of Si Beinan said to let her go to Africa / continent warning. All of a sudden, her face changed greatly, and she quickly called the departing Si Beinan. "You can''t do this to me! You can''t send me to Africa, I won''t go! " Listening to Cheng An''s shouting behind him, Si Beinan didn''t turn back and said with no expression: "I''ve given you many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them." His indifferent words made Cheng An An''s heart collapse instantly. She pointed out in a shrill voice: "Si Beinan, why are you! Am I wrong? I like it. Are you wrong? I just want you to have a look at me. Is that wrong? I am sincere to you, you do not look even if, but also put it under the feet, and even use my sincere to you, you do not have a trace of guilt for me in your heart? She doesn''t even look at you one more time. Do you have to lick it like a dog? " Other words, Si Beinan can be directly filtered out as garbage, but the last sentence poked his painful foot. The division north south suddenly turns back, frightening vision terror is unusual. Cheng An An''s heart was chilly at the bottom of his heart, and he could not help but step back. "Shut up." His voice was frosty. "My business has nothing to do with you." Leave this sentence, the division north south head also don''t return ground to leave a person. Cheng an an, who stayed in the same place, suddenly yelled, and then dropped everything in the room. Exhausted, she reached over her face and cried. Why, North and south! Why! Chapter 527 When Meng Dongye and Gu nianxue eagerly lead the hotel attendant to open Edmund''s room, it is empty. Meng Dongye turned the room upside down. After confirming that there was no one, he clenched his fist and hammered it on the wall. "Damn it! Where the hell did this damned man take Zheng Yan? " Meng Dongye is very worried. She thinks about snow, too. She feels like an ant in a hot pot. "What shall we do?" Think of Zheng Yan may encounter things, think of snow all over can''t stop shaking, "let''s go to the police!" "Don''t worry." Later, Si Beinan reached out and patted her on the shoulder to appease her. "How can I not be in a hurry!" Considering that Xue was so anxious that her whole nerves were tense, she said with remorse: "I should go with her! What should we do now? " Just when everyone was at a loss, Si Beinan''s mobile phone vibrated. He took a look, and his expression relaxed. "All right, I found out." Si Beinan showed them his mobile phone. "When I mentioned Edmund just now, I asked someone I knew here to check. Edmund has a villa ten minutes'' drive from here. It is said that he has a special sense of ceremony, and little girls like to play there. So we should be in time now! " "Pervert!" Meng Dongye after reading about Edmund''s information angrily scolded a, his mood also will be more anxious, "let''s go quickly!" If you go late, the consequences will be unimaginable. They all knew this in their hearts, so they went downstairs without delay. When sitting on the bus, Gu nianxue suddenly thought: "Si Beinan, do we also need to call the police?" Si Beinan nodded in the driver''s seat and explained: "I just reported it, but because of the lack of evidence, I have to wait for the search warrant for the police to come back, and they need to delay. I don''t know how long, we have to go first." In a typical European villa, there is a room deep in the corridor on the second floor. The style of the room was also very European. At that time, the most prominent one was a big red bed, on which lay a girl with closed eyes. Her hands and feet were tied to the four corners of the bed. Suddenly, the eyelashes on the bed vibrated a few times. Then, Zheng Yan opened her eyes slowly. Her head is still a little heavy, so after seeing the pattern on the top ceiling, she is still confused. However, when her brain came to her senses, she immediately realized that it was wrong. She found that her limbs were tied, her clothes were changed, and she was in a very strange place. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yan struggles hard, but the rope is too tight for her to break free. Zheng Yan, who has always been fearless and has a hard mouth, can''t help but panic from the bottom of her heart. A few seconds later, the tall man in the middle-aged bathrobe opens the door and is closed. "Oh, my little sweetheart, you wake up at last." Edmund was obviously very satisfied with Zheng Yan. He sat down beside the bed and touched Zheng Yan''s cheek with his fingers. The cold touch was like a snake. Zheng Yan moved her face away and looked at him angrily: "who are you! What do you want to do? " "You sound like a little lark." Edmund took Zheng Yan''s anger as a kind of tonic and enjoyed it. "You look better when you open your eyes." When Cheng an mentioned it to him, Edmund was in the meeting hall. Looking from a distance, he just caught a glimpse of her light body, which made him feel a little excited. After he got the person and saw the appearance clearly, Edmund was more and more satisfied with Zheng Yan. He was so satisfied that he almost couldn''t help the tyranny in his heart and directly killed the person in the hotel. But he stifled it. When dealing with works of art, we should have due respect. So he resisted the desire to rise, took people to this specially built villa, put on his favorite clothes, tied her hands and feet. After that, Edmund cleaned himself up. After all the rituals, it''s time for him to enjoy the delicious food. Edmund''s eyes were sticky, like invisible tentacles, disgusting and frightening. Zheng Yan has long been his abnormal eyes looked up to a goose bumps, the heart of the alarm crazy ring. "Freak, let me go She had been in a panic for a long time, struggling desperately. Edmund stood on one side with a smile, looking at Zheng Yan''s useless struggle like a bird trapped in a cage. After appreciating it for a while, the corners of his lips rose and a smile appeared. "Next, how can I teach you this little lark?" Said Edmund, opening the wardrobe. The moment the wardrobe opens, Zheng Yan''s eyes are wide open, and her despair spreads.Zheng Yan is not a fool. She knows what''s in the cupboard is a fun tool. This time, she''s met with a real pervert. And I still can''t escape. When Edmund took out a whip, Zheng Yan had already collapsed. Her struggle became begging for mercy: "you let me go, I give you money, I have a lot of money, can you let me go!" But Edmund shook his head, put his finger on Zheng Yan''s lips, "sweetheart, you are too noisy." Taking advantage of this time, Zheng Yan, who had been looking at pathetic, suddenly raised her head, opened her mouth and bit Edmund''s finger. Her mouth was strong, and soon there was a smell of blood in it. Edmund cried out in pain. "Bitch!" Edmund stretched out his other hand and slapped Zheng Yan on the face. Zheng Yan is hit so that her head swings to one side that she is forced to loosen her mouth. There was a little blood on her lips, and then she spat out blood, and her eyes were staring at Edmund, as if she were going to die with him. "Pepper is good, but you don''t know how to praise it!" Edmund''s fingers are still bleeding. He has no idea of protecting the art. He raises his whip and gives Zheng Yan a whipping. She cried in despair, tears in her eyes. Who''s going to save her? Help her! Just then, the door was kicked open. Chapter 528 The sound of kicking the door is very loud. Edmund stops his action. Zheng Yan has a trace of hope in her heart. Zheng Yan raised her head dimly with tears in her eyes. Meng Dongye, like a savior, rushed into her sight as if she was full of light. Meng Dongye saw the whip mark on Zheng Yan''s body and the whip on Edmund''s hand. "Asshole!" Meng Dongye''s eyes were red with anger. He rushed forward, reached for Edmund''s collar and threw him to the ground. Edmund was unprepared for such a fall. When he wanted to struggle, he got a few more blows on his face. Meng Dongye dealt with such rubbish very hard. He beat people so hard that he couldn''t get up. At last, he stood up and stepped on Edmund''s legs. "Ah Edmund''s scream rang out, and it was very sad. Meng Dongye watched him curl up in pain and coldly scratched his lips. "If you didn''t kill people casually, you dog would be dead." He allowed Edmund to lie on the ground, cover the file and wail, turned around, took out a knife from his pocket, and quickly cut the rope that helped Zheng Yan''s limbs. In the second of loosening the tie, Zheng Yan couldn''t hold on any longer. She rushed into Meng Dongye''s arms, hugged him tightly, and cried in his arms. "Wuwuwuwu, I''m so afraid. Meng Dongye Wuwuwuwu, I''m so afraid..." Zheng Yan cried very loudly, as if to vent all the grievances she had just suffered. "Wuwuwuwu, the pervert beat me so painful, so painful..." Meng Dongye''s ears are full of Zheng Yan''s cry, and his heart softens. "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. I''m here." Meng Dongye rubs Zheng Yan''s head, and then his hand falls on Zheng Yan''s back. He wanted to pat her on the back to calm his mood, but the delicate touch under his hand reminds him of a very important thing. Zheng Yan only wore underwear / trousers at this time, and she had no clothes on her body. Meng Dongye looked at the person who was still crying in her arms, thinking that she was afraid that she had forgotten her own situation, and could not help sighing with a headache. Then he pulled people out of his arms. Zheng Yan''s mood has not been stable. Now she is forced out by Meng Dongye. She thinks that he doesn''t want to comfort herself. Her grievance strength suddenly comes up. When tears are pouring down, she suddenly has a light suit coat on her body. Zheng Yan tears, looking at his coat, this just reaction. She has nothing but underwear! He unexpectedly rushed into Meng Dongye''s arms like that! Although Zheng Yan is noisy, she is still quite innocent. She is ashamed, embarrassed and wronged when she thinks of her behavior. Under these mixed emotions, she didn''t know how to solve them, so she cried even more fiercely. "Why are you crying again?" Meng Dongye has a headache. He guessed that maybe one of the clothes was not enough, so he rummaged in the room and finally found a pajama. When Meng Dongye took it to Zheng Yan, he passed by Edmund, who was lying on the ground with empty eyes and half dead face. He felt that his troubles were all caused by this pervert, and he was so angry that he made up for it in his file. The crotch was pounded one after another, and Edmund felt that he was dying of pain. When Zheng Yan is dressed and going to take people away, Meng Dongye suddenly hears a movement. As soon as his eyes were tight, he quickly walked out of the door, crossed the corridor, stood at the corner and looked around. He found a group of people in black suits on the first floor. Several of them had guns in their hands. Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue, who didn''t know when, were fighting with them. Meng Dongye looks a Lin, just want to rush down, but just right on the north south of the Department of vision. The division north south stares at him one eye, the look in the eyes silently transmits a message: "go quickly!" Someone suddenly followed the eyes of Si Beinan to look up, obviously also saw Meng Dongye. "There are still people upstairs!" Meng Dongye thought for a moment and ran back quickly. After returning to the room quickly, he closed the door and quickly locked it. With one hand, Meng Dongye slapped Edmund, who was lying on the ground in pain, and said, "is it your man downstairs? Stop them Edmund opened his eyes, twice the shadow of his crotch made him subconsciously afraid, almost very obedient and stammered back: "what, who? I, I don''t have bodyguards. I, I don''t have anyone. Don''t kick me! " "Waste!" Meng Dongye threw people on the ground again and gave up the idea of taking him as a hostage. Time is pressing. Meng Dongye looks at Zheng Yan, who is still sitting on the bed wiping her tears, and immediately frowns. "Can you still run?" Meng Dongye came up to her and asked. Zheng Yan raised her head blankly, nodded uncertainly, "should, should be ok?"At this moment, the room suddenly heard a crash. "Damn, it''s too late!" Meng Dongye scolds. He pulls Zheng Yan to the window. Seeing that the distance from the second floor to the first floor is not very high, he is a little relieved. "I''ll jump first. You''ll jump with me later." Having said that, Meng Dongye left Zheng Yan no time to react and jumped directly. After staggering a few steps, Meng Dongye stood firm on the first floor, turned and waved to Zheng Yan to jump down. Zheng Yan''s whole body trembles, even some legs are soft. To be honest, she is afraid of some. But listening to the knock at the door, she knew that she was not allowed to dare. Zheng Yan swallowed saliva, stood by the window with her hands up, then jumped down with her eyes closed. The imaginary feeling of falling to death didn''t happen because Meng Dongye caught her. They rolled on the ground. Meng Dongye got up and heard a loud bang upstairs. He thought that the door had been knocked open. "Get up quickly!" Meng Dongye feels to pull up Zheng Yan, "go quickly." He pulls people to run. Zheng Yan''s legs are still soft at this time. She falls to the ground without taking a few steps. "Meng Dongye, I''m too weak to walk." Zheng Yan gasps, does not care about the pain, said with tears. Meng Dongye didn''t say anything. He just looked up and found a man on the window. The gun in his hand was on Zheng Yan''s back! He looks a tight, don''t think, quickly circle Zheng Yan''s waist, want to take her into the corner, at the same time, upstairs people also pressed the gun in hand. A bang. Zheng Yan screams with fright, and subconsciously buries herself in Meng Dongye''s arms. She hears a groan of pain in her ear. "Go Meng Dongye almost did not dare to delay for a moment. He rushed out with the man in his arms against the wall. On the other side, on the first floor, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue, who had been fighting with the man in black, also stopped their actions. They all looked at the front tightly and did not dare to act rashly. Chapter 529 "Let her go!" "Let her go!" The two voices spoke the sentence in unison. Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue look at each other and quickly move away. Everyone can see the dislike in each other''s eyes. Naturally, their reaction did not escape the eyes of the man in black. With a tight arm, he pinched Gu Xue''s neck more tightly, and the gun in his hand was also tightly against Gu Xue''s temple. The snow was strangled and his face turned red. She hated that she had dragged Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue behind. "I hope you''d better not move, or I''m afraid I can''t guarantee that she will still be alive." At this moment, a man in black came down from the second floor with Edmund. "Big brother, Edmund caught them, but two men let them run away." Hearing this, Si Beinan breathed a sigh of relief. Edmund was thrown into the middle of a few people, originally threatened the big brother who cared about snow, and handed it to the little brother who caught Edmund. Then he went up to Edmund, looked down at him and asked, "where''s our boss''s jewel? Give it up honestly, or your life will end here today. " Edmund''s hair was wet. He had just been watered in the bathtub several times by the little brother, and he couldn''t wake up any more. His body trembles slightly, don''t know is cold or afraid, before in front of Zheng Yan''s prestige has already disappeared completely. "It It... " Edmund was very nervous. His eyes twinkled. He saw some of them, pointed to them and said, "they! It''s them! They''ve taken the jewels! " His words let several people in black see Si Beinan, their eyes suddenly changed. Si Beinan also sensitively perceived that it was wrong, and he immediately retorted coldly: "Edmund, right? We just came to save the girl you caught. We didn''t hear of any jewels. " His denial made the man in black look at Edmund again. Edmund said in a trembling voice, "they lie! The jewel was taken away by their accomplices, a man and a woman. They first let a woman tempt me, beat me when I relaxed my guard, and then ran away with the jewel! " "It''s really them! Otherwise, if you think about it, why did they run away if they didn''t do something bad? " Compared with the eastern faces of cheese Beinan and Xu Qianyue, the people in black obviously believed Edmund''s words more. Division north south also perceived this, his brow frown deeper, brain thinking countermeasures. All of a sudden, the sound of a siren sounded faintly. "Big brother, it''s the police!" The accident upset the pace of the people in black. "Brother, what are we going to do? Shall we withdraw first? " While they were arguing, he squatted on the ground, leaned back on the sofa, and watched Edmund''s hands behind him, groping under the sofa secretly. Then, his hands touched a bottle at the bottom of the sofa. Then Edmund held the object in his hand and covered it with his bathrobe. He looked up at the men in black and suddenly said, "I think where the jewels are!" This sentence let several people''s discussion stop, coincidentally looked at him. is also taking advantage of this opportunity. Edmund raised the spray on his hand and sprayed two circles around several people. ¡°FUCK£¡ What the hell Several people covered their eyes in pain. Edmund took the opportunity to get up quickly, ran to the window, pushed the window open, turned over and ran. "Big brother, Edmund is going to run!" The younger brother who is surrounded by snow wants to chase him, but there is still a man in his hand who wants to shoot, but the elder brother told him to stay alive before. At this moment of his absence, Si Beinan took the opportunity to rush up, grabbed his hand, the muzzle of the gun was up, and then forced to fold his arm. "Let''s go!" Division north south low voice Dynasty cares for snow to say. Gu nianxue quickly escapes from the man''s arms. Si Beinan immediately punches the man in black. When he wants to grab his gun, the man in black takes the opportunity to throw the gun away, and then wrestles with Si Beinan. "Nianxue, let''s go." Xu Qianyue quickly came forward to take care of snow''s shoulder, while the few are still painfully rubbing eyes, want to take her out of the door. "But Si Beinan..." Looking back at the snow, hesitated for a few seconds. Just a few seconds later, the people who fought with Si Beinan suddenly yelled. "Big brother! They''re going to run As soon as he finished, Si Beinan hit him in the face. The people who rubbed their eyes also suddenly woke up. The people called big brother narrowed their eyes and saw that Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue wanted to go. No matter whether they could see clearly or not, they raised their guns and shot at a figure behind them. "Read snow carefully!" Gu nianxue heard a bang and a sound of Xu Qianyue in her ear. She felt that she was pressed and lay on the ground."Senior, are you ok?" Gu nianxue saw that he was pressing on himself and looked miserable. He asked immediately. "It''s OK, let''s go!" Xu Qianyue got up and pushed her forward. "Let''s go together!" Think about snow pull up him, the result is to see the dark blood on his trouser legs. Suddenly, her face became very pale. "Senior, you, you were shot?" "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the bullet grazed my leg. It''s not in the way. Hurry up..." Go word has not yet said, the big brother from behind directly with his arm around the neck of the snow, ferociously said: "you don''t want to go!" Then, Xu Qianyue was handcuffed by two other people. But Si Beinan was distracted because of the gunshot, and fell to the disadvantage in the scuffle. In addition, he was caught by the snow. He was taken in by the little brother, and kicked his abdomen severely, and half knelt on the ground in pain. Then his hands were handcuffed. At this time, the alarm bell has been ringing outside the door, can not delay time, therefore, the boss issued an order: "take people to withdraw quickly!" A few minutes later, a few policemen kicked open the door and rushed into the room, only to find that there was no one inside. A policeman made a sign, and the others went upstairs immediately. Then, the policeman on the first floor said a few words to the earphone. After a while, Meng Dongye rushed in with his arms in his arms. He asked anxiously: "how can there be no one! I''m sure they haven''t run for long. Send someone to chase them! " Just as he was driving away with Zheng Yan, he met the police who finally got the warrant, so he followed them back. But Meng Dongye didn''t expect that he was too late. He paced restlessly, his eyes touching the blood on the ground, and his mood became more difficult to calm down. Shit, they must not have an accident! Chapter 530 After the three were taken to the car, their eyes were covered with a piece of black cloth, and their hands and knees were firmly tied by the rope. It was dark in front of me. All I could feel was the car bumping. All of a sudden, there was a slight pain call in my ear. Gu nianxue recognized the sound. Suddenly, she felt tight in her heart and asked, "are you OK, senior? How''s your leg? " Xu Qianyue replied quickly, his voice was soft, but with a smile: "read Snow, don''t worry, I''m ok." Because she couldn''t see clearly, she didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. Just when she wanted to ask, a cold hum came in. "Take care of snow, I''m not dead, so you''ve been courting your ex boyfriend?" Si Beinan''s tone was full of sarcasm. He was very upset. Does Gu nianxue take what she said before as bullshit? Didn''t you make it clear with Xu Qianyue? What do you care about now? Shouldn''t we care about him first? "Si Beinan, can you make sense? I just want to show my concern." Take care of snow tone some helpless. "Care? Why don''t you care about me? " Division North South cold hum, tone with a few silk sour gas. After he finished, he also realized that something was wrong, and felt that he was what he was like. Shame! When he regretted it, the sound of thinking about snow came to his ear. "I wanted to ask you again." Gu nianxue murmured at first, then followed his words and asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? I remember you just got kicked in the stomach? " Take care of snow to think of oneself just saw, division north south really was kicked one foot, and that black dress person''s strength seems not light. Because the division north south also squatted down the body, pain the whole face are wrinkled up, also don''t know if there is internal injury. Thinking of these, Gu nianxue then asked several questions: "is your stomach still painful? Do you have any internal injuries? How are the other places? " In this case, Si Beinan enjoyed the care as he wished, and even doubled it. His heart is very satisfied, can throw to care for snow''s answer is: "it''s none of your business, anyway, you don''t have me in your eyes, only that who." Take care of snow Division north south is don''t know his tone at this time childish like what kind of! Not caring, not caring. Three year olds can''t do it! She sighed deeply. She forgot their situation and patiently argued with him. Two people you a I a ground say, completely have no others, such as Xu Qianyue the degree of interpose. Xu Qianyue listened to their conversation, lips tightly pursed into a straight line. At this time, those people in black finally couldn''t stand it. They yelled at them directly: "shut up, if you quarrel again, you will be thrown down to feed the dog." Take care of snow quickly shut up, thought, this big brother you really very irritable, OK? But it''s good to throw them down at this time. At least they can escape. But take care of snow didn''t say, can division north south obviously and she has the same idea, and also said. "I think so." After he refuted, Gu nianxue heard Si Beinan snort suddenly. The man in black kicked him and scolded him. "Yes, Ma! Don''t play tricks on me The inside of the car was quiet for a moment. Thinking of snow, listening to the heavy breathing, he finally asked in a soft voice: "warrior, are you ok?" The warrior himself drew the corners of his mouth, endured the pain of his abdomen, and said lightly, "don''t worry, I can''t die." After driving for about an hour, Gu nianxue felt that the speed obviously slowed down and finally stopped. Before long, she heard the sound of the door being pulled open. "Come down, all of you!" The men in black dragged the three into a warehouse. "Big brother, big brother hasn''t come yet." One said this and then asked, "what are they going to do?" "Tie it to the post first." With this command, she felt that something had circled her body several times, and the whole person was imprisoned to death. Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue were also tied to a pillar. The men in black had just finished this, and the door of the warehouse was pushed open again. The man who came in was tall, with curly blonde hair and white complexion. He had a pair of giant toad glasses on his high nose. He was wearing a tight white T-shirt, revealing his tendons. His arms were covered with tattoos. His appearance let a few people in black spirit, spine instantly straight, together called out: "boss!" The man gestured to them, glanced at the three men tied to the post, frowned and asked, "who are they? And EdmundHearing this question, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At last, the man who was called big brother by others stood up and said honestly, "I''m sorry, boss. Edmund ran away, but..." Before his words were finished, the man stretched out a leg and directly kicked the man in black in the abdomen. The rest of them blinked subconsciously, not daring to breathe more. Man''s strength is very heavy, big brother was kicked directly fell on the ground. He covered his stomach, gritted his teeth, swallowed all the pain, and stood up again. "I don''t accept any reason. If you don''t finish the task, you should be punished." The man''s lip angle rises, looking at is laughing, but the voice is extremely cold. Without any complaints, the elder brother bowed his head and answered obediently: "yes." The man nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "you can continue to say what you just haven''t finished." "But we''ve got three men," said the elder brother, not daring to delay for a moment. "Edmund said the jewel had been robbed by their accomplices." "Is that so..." The man then put his eyes on the three blindfolded people again. He looked at Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan respectively, and saw them from the beginning to the end, then raised an inexplicable smile on his lips. After taking off the cloth, the man said, "look down at them blindfolded." Several others quickly followed suit. At the moment of regaining the light, Gu nianxue squints. After a long time, she begins to look around. Then she finds herself in a warehouse. Standing around were the people in black before, while standing opposite her was a man who was domineering and was not easy to offend. His eyes skimmed over the snow, but he stepped closer to Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue. After staring at them for a long time, a warm smile appeared on his lips. "Yes, they are my favorite." Chapter 531 Huh??? What is a favorite style? Is that what she understood? Take care of snow surprised. And the face of Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue didn''t look much better. Si Beinan, in particular, took that sentence as his own illusion, and wrung his eyebrows to try to communicate with the man: "this gentleman, your men have caught the wrong person, we didn''t steal any gems..." "Samuel." The man suddenly said so, in the Department of North South has no reaction, he explained, "this is my name." "But I prefer you to call me honey, anada, or Hani," the man said with a tut as he looked at the angry eyes of Si Beinan. "It''s like a little pepper." Gu nianxue almost thought she had heard wrong. Pepper division north south "...." Spicy, you, sister! If it wasn''t for his hands and feet, he would have beaten the man to heaven. What the hell, are there so many stupid people in Milan? Si Beinan put up with it again and again, but he didn''t put up with it after all. He gritted his teeth and said to Samuel, "you let me go, let''s fight. I''ll show you who the pepper is." But Samuel was not provoked by Si Beinan. He even stepped forward, stretched out his hand, gently pinched Si Beinan''s face, and said with an ambiguous smile: "he''s really hot." Mad, you can''t have this face. Si Beinan is really going to explode. However, after teasing Si Beinan, Samuel came to Xu Qianyue with great interest. This time, he took off the toad mirror, showing a pair of green eyes, which is full of fun. Samuel didn''t say anything, but Xu Qianyue had a very bad feeling. The next second, Xu Qianyue''s premonition came true. He watched as Samuel stretched out his hand and pinched it on his ass. Pinch, pinch, one, one. Xu Qianyue''s expression suddenly solidified. But Seymour was totally wrong. After kneading, he made a serious comment: "it''s quite cocky. I''m very satisfied with the plumpness." Samuel''s men have been familiar with it for a long time. They already know that the boss likes men. However, as bystanders, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue are very delicate. However, when Si Beinan saw Xu Qianyue''s shriveled appearance, he was still a little bit dark and cool in his heart. He even thought that being called little pepper was not very irritating. At least he didn''t get pinched. Yes, maybe even worse! After molesting Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue, Samuel finally turns his attention to Gu Xue. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the snow for a while, but there was no teasing smile in his eyes when he looked at Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue. After that, he asked coldly, "is the gem with you?" "Mr. Samuel, this is a complete misunderstanding. I, I hope you can listen to my explanation." Take care of snow strong calm ground to say. "I don''t like to be explained." Samuel directly refused, but the next second, he gave care snow hope: "but with you two men, are my very satisfied sweetheart, so I am in a good mood, willing to listen to." For the first time, Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue, known as sweetheart, reached a very rare consensus. That is, after escaping, the first one to kill is Samuel. Screw him, madder, sweetheart! Gu nianxue is also called Lei by him to Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue, but she calms down quickly. Then, she explained to Samuel in as much detail as she could, telling them why they were at Edmund''s house. "So, Mr. Samuel, can you let us go? We really have nothing to do with Edmund Samuel listened to the words of thinking about snow, his face showed a rather regretful expression, sighed: "well, you are really innocent." Hearing these words, I felt hopeful when I thought about Sherton, thinking that I had moved Samuel. But the other people in black shook their heads in their hearts. Tut, another one was bewildered by the illusion of the boss. Just as he was thinking of snow and full of hope, Samuel sneered, and his expression was cold to the extreme. "What''s that to me? That''s what''s going to happen to you. " Take care of snow, a face of consternation, that moment, she thought Samuel is a fine point. The division north south didn''t restrain to scold a sentence in the back: "are you neuropathy?"? That''s how it''s fun to play with people? " Compared with the indifference when talking with Gu nianxue, Samuel''s look at Si Beinan can be regarded as relatively mild. He snapped his fingers and said, "honey, that''s a good question you asked!" Division north south a face ate excrement same expression. "I don''t care what the process is, and whether you are innocent or not, who makes you bad luck." Samuel shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s how fate works.""But still, for the sake of these two sweethearts, I can give you a chance." Samuel pointed to the snow, touched his chin and said, "in three days, no matter what method you use to find out Edmond''s jewel and return it to me, I''ll let you go, OK?" "But..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know where to find Edmund," she said "Queen Maria is a huge sapphire. It''s a very beautiful stone. I like it very much." Samuel explained to himself. Then there was an obliteration in his eyes. "Unfortunately, he was cheated by Edmund''s bold fellow. He actually in my eyes, swap my beloved stone After that, Samuel didn''t give snow any time to react. He clapped his hands and made a decision without authorization. "Well, it''s a happy decision. These two sweethearts will stay here as hostages. If you want to see them again, come to me with that gem in three days." "But, but..." I''m so flustered about snow. At this time, was tied to not far from her division of north south open mouth: "care about snow, don''t panic." He looked at Gu Xue''s eyes and his voice was firm: "go, I believe you can finish the task in three days. Go to Meng Dongye and ask him to help you. " "But..." Considering snow, I still think I can''t do it. She thinks that either Si Beinan or Xu Qianyue is OK, but why did Samuel choose her? She really prefers to be a hostage here. Gu nianxue told Samuel this idea directly, but the latter refused: "no, I like them, but I don''t like you." Looking at Gu nianxue still hesitated with embarrassment, Xu Qianyue also made a sound, his tone was full of trust: "nianxue, you can, give yourself a little confidence, I believe you can." "What''s more, if you are the one who stays here, I and Si Beinan can''t rest assured." Hearing this, Si Beinan hummed coldly, but he didn''t retort. Just as he thought snow couldn''t believe it, Samuel said, "well, there''s no time for you to hesitate." With these words, Samuel made a gesture, and a man in black immediately came forward and covered his eyes again. "Send her back." Ordered Samuel. Then, he gently warned: "by the way, don''t try to play tricks. If you call the police after you go back, they will die immediately." Chapter 532 In the middle of the night, a black car sped past the streets of Milan, and finally stopped steadily at the edge of an alley. Two minutes later, the door was opened, the eyes were covered and the hands were tied. The snow was carried out of the car. The man in black threw her on the ground. Care about Snow''s buttocks pier forced and cold hard ground to a close contact, pain her physiological tears were stimulated out. The next second, she heard a sharp cutting sound, and then the sense of bondage in her arm disappeared. "Remember, don''t call the police." The man in black warned gruffly, "we''ll meet here at eight in the morning three days later. Don''t play any tricks, or those two people will die. " Leaving this sentence, the man in black turned and went back into the car. The black car quickly drove away like a gust of wind. Take care of snow to sit on the ground, wait to make sure there is no sound around, she just opened the black cloth in front of her eyes. The night is deep, and it''s so quiet that you can''t even see a person. Gu nianxue stood up slowly, kneaded her buttocks and walked out of the alley to have a look. The whole person was stunned. She glared at her eyes and murmured to herself, "shit, where is this?" How is she going back! At three o''clock in the morning, the door of Meng Dongye''s room was knocked. Because he was worried about the north and south of the Department, Meng Dongye didn''t sleep at this point, so he immediately went to the door and opened the door. Seeing the man standing outside the door, Meng Dongye was both surprised and happy: "care for snow? You''re back? What about the north and the south Meng Dongye subconsciously thought that they were out of danger. He walked out of the door and looked around, thinking that he could see Si Beinan. "Don''t look for it." Gu nianxue''s voice was hoarse. He closed his eyes and said, "he and Xu Qianyue are still in Samuel''s hands." "What? Who do you say? " Meng Dongye asked subconsciously, but when he calmed down and saw Gu Xue''s tired face, he quickly suspended the conversation and brought the person into the room. When Gu nianxue sat on the sofa, he put a glass of water in front of her: "drink some water, and then slowly explain to me what happened." After walking for more than an hour, she was tired, hungry and thirsty, so she immediately picked up the cup and drank it. After drinking the water, Gu Xue''s voice was a little more comfortable. Clear throat, she is ready to say, another door in the room was suddenly opened, Zheng Yan rushed out from inside, sat down to take care of snow side, tightly hugged her arm, voice also with a little cry. "It''s so nice of you to have nothing to worry about Xue. I almost thought I would never see you again." "Can you talk or not?" Meng Dongye tears off her hand that sticks to Gu nianxue''s arm, then takes Zheng Yan to one side and sits down. He points to her nose and warns, "take away your tears. Gu nianxue and I have to get down to business." Because I have something in mind, I forget why Zheng Yan is in Meng Dongye''s room. She smiles at Zheng Yan to appease her, and then anxiously spits out what happened after she left Edmund''s house. After listening to what Gu nianxue said, Meng Dongye twisted his eyebrows and said, "do you think a man named Samuel kidnapped you? And he''ll find the jewel that Edmund stole in three days? " "Yes, it''s urgent. What can you do, Meng Dongye?" Take care of snow, the brow tightly wrinkly. Meng Dongye thought for a long time and finally said, "call the police." He doesn''t have a lot of relationships here. There are only two kinds of relationships he can use. One is for intelligence, and the other is for the police. "No way!" Gu nianxue almost refused to say, "if I call the police, they will die!" "But it''s not our place. It''s not easy to find Edmund? Besides, the only thing I can help here is the police. " Meng Dongye scratched his hair irritably. He went back and forth for a few turns and finally made up his mind. "Let''s call the police. What they said is that you can''t call the police, but they don''t know about me, so I should be ok if I call the police." Meng Dongye tried to be more careful, "and when I ask the police to come over, I''ll dress in plain clothes. I don''t have any actual contact with you, so the chance of exposure is smaller. How about that?" What else can I do? I can''t think of any better way to take care of snow. "All right!" The next time, Meng Dongye first asked his relationship in the police station, let them out of plain clothes police, everywhere to search for Edmund''s trace. On the other hand, he also contacted his informants here and asked them to see if there was queen Maria''s giant sapphire on the jewelry black market. And Gu nianxue is responsible for running in the streets of Milan to find Edmund. One is to hold the heart of a blind cat and run into a dead mouse. The other is to be afraid that if Samuel looks for someone to stare at her secretly, he may create an illusion to confuse those people.In this way, two days later, the police did not find Edmund, there is no whereabouts of the gem on the black market, they have nothing to worry about snow. Time passed quickly, thinking about snow, afraid of the north and south of the Department, they were in danger of their lives, so anxious. "Is it useful for us to keep looking like this? What should we do if the person is still not found? " Considering Xue''s worries, Meng Dongye never thought about it, but he had no better way except to look for people everywhere. In despair to climb on their hearts, Meng Dongye suddenly received a phone call. After hearing the content of the phone, he immediately looked at Gu nianxue with ecstasy. "Edmund found it!" The police found people on this side of the port. They ran into Edmund and wanted to escape by boat. After being found, Edmund tried to jump into the sea and swim, but was caught by a policeman who knew more about water. When Meng Dongye and Gu nianxue came to the port, Edmund''s hands were handcuffed, and he sat by the car wet, looking very embarrassed. But no one would have the slightest sympathy for him. As soon as she saw him, she rushed forward and asked, "where''s that gem? Where did you hide it? Hand it in quickly Edmund knew he had no escape this time, so he said frankly, "it''s not with me. I sold it to a Spanish collector." What? Take care of snow suddenly stare big eyes. "What about the Spanish collector? Where is it now? " Meng Dongye asked with a frown. Edmund looked up at them and muttered, "I, I said, you can''t hit me." "If you don''t speak quickly, I''ll beat you to death!" Meng Dong''s wild language is fierce. Edmund had been beaten by Meng Dongye before, which had a little psychological shadow on him. Now he was warned so fiercely, and the memory of his body made him shiver. "I, I don''t know. We are dealing privately. I only know his name is Juan, but I lost his contact information. I don''t know where he is now..." Chapter 533 After hearing these words, Meng Dongye could not hold back his negative emotion for two and a half days. He scolded, "I''ll go to you, mad!" After that, Meng Dongye picked up Edmund''s collar and gave him a beating. "I''ll let you sell it. I''ll let you sell it. Why don''t you sell some of your own?" Meng Dongye beat and scolded at the same time. Edmund could not escape. He could only bury his head in his knees and wail for mercy. Finally, the plainclothes police standing not far away looked at the situation, which forced Meng Dongye to open. In order to prevent Edmund from being killed, plain clothes police said a few words to Meng Dongye, and then took Edmund away. Meng Dongye was angry, but the problem was still there. He asked Gu nianxue, who was standing on one side: "what should we do next? Do you want to find that damn Spanish collector? " "It''s no use. We only know one name, but the time between now and 8 a.m. tomorrow is not enough for thousands of Juan in the world." Gu nianxue shook her head. "Damn it Meng Dongye scolded and said casually, "why don''t we find a fake for him?" "No, Edmond cheated him once. Do you think we can cheat him a second time?" Gu nianxue doesn''t think his suggestion can be adopted. Suddenly, Gu nianxue thought of a way. She said to Meng Dongye excitedly: "if you don''t believe in the fake, we can find a substitute! Although Maria''s giant sapphire is precious, it is not the only precious blue diamond. There are many precious stones with the same value as it. " Meng Dongye didn''t know much about it, so he motioned for Gu nianxue to continue. "Oppenheimer blue diamond, it''s worth as much as Maria''s giant sapphire!" After Gu nianxue finished, she felt more and more that this method was feasible. "I have to contact sister Mu Ying quickly to see if she can send Oppenheimer blue diamond. There is not much time left." The remaining time is not much. Gu nianxue quickly makes a cross ocean call with Si muying. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu nianxue directly asked, "sister Mu Ying, can you bring Oppenheimer blue diamond to Milan now?" Rongcheng this side is early in the morning, Si muying had been sleeping in a daze, in the phone to hear Oppenheimer blue diamond a few words, suddenly wake up a lot. She immediately sat up from the bed and asked solemnly, "what''s the matter with nianxue? What''s the matter? " Take care of snow to make a long story short and Si muying explained a general. "Damn it Gu nianxue listens to Si muying scolding on the phone, and then a rustling sound comes from her ear. "You wait. I''ll be right here. I''ll get the diamond now." After that, Si muying hung up. The next time, the thing that Gu nianxue and Meng Dongye can do is to wait, and silently pray in their hearts that Si muying can arrive in Milan as soon as possible. Fortunately, at 4 a.m. on the third day, Si muying arrived in Milan with Oppenheimer blue diamond. At this time, four hours before 8 am, Meng Dongye took two plainclothes policemen to the room to discuss with Gu nianxue. "We wanted to ambush where you met, but in order to prevent them from finding out and killing the hostages, we decided to follow them secretly instead." With that, the police took out a micro eavesdropper and said to Gu nianxue, "you can wear this on your body. We can judge your situation according to it. At the same time, it can also locate." Gu nianxue took this little bug, thought for a while, and put it at the bottom of the Oppenheimer blue diamond box. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Gu nianxue arrived ten minutes ahead of time at the place where she was left by those people three days ago. She stood in place waiting, suddenly, her eyes a black, temple was against a cold object. "Come with us, please." A low voice came from behind her. It''s them! Take care of snow can''t help but grasp the box in the hand, obedient nod. What happened next, just like that day, Gu Xue was roughly searched first, and then they carried her to her seat after they confirmed that she was normal. The car bumped for a long time. When she finally saw the light again, she arrived at the warehouse that night. Gu nianxue was a little relieved when she saw that there was no one tied to the post. Then she looked at Samuel sitting in the middle. "Where are my jewels? Did you find it? " Samuel asked slowly. "Here it is." Take care of snow to raise the box in hand, when a man in black came forward to take, she put things in the other hand, to avoid the man''s action. "What do you mean?" Samuel narrowed his eyes. Take care of snow straight back, fearlessly and he looked at each other: "they two? You let me see them first! Or I won''t give it to you! ""You think you are all here. What position can you make with me?" Samuel''s eyes showed a dangerous light, but he looked at the look of thinking about snow that he would never give up without seeing people, and then laughed, "OK, for your bravery, I will promise you." Samuel said with a gesture. The next second, a door behind him was opened, and two men in black brought out Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue respectively. Compared with three days ago, they were obviously haggard, especially Xu Qianyue. His eyes were closed, his face was wet / red, and he seemed to have a fever. She remembers that Xu Qianyue''s leg was injured because of her three days ago. Could he be infected because the wound was not treated in time? When she thought of this, her heart was suddenly touched. "Well, I''ve brought you the jewels. It''s time to give them to me." Said Samuel impatiently. "I''m sorry, Mr. Samuel, that diamond you love was sold by Edmund to a Spanish collector, so I couldn''t get your gem back." Take care of snow and tell the truth. Her words changed Samuel''s face and sent out a dangerous smell. "So, were you just playing, me, me?" Samuel''s bite on the last three words is very heavy. He looks like he may shoot Gu nianxue at any time. "No, I didn''t fool you. I just want to make an exchange with you." At the risk of her life, she quickly put the box in her hand and showed the diamond inside. "This is Oppenheimer blue diamond. It''s as precious and beautiful as your favorite queen Maria''s giant blue diamond. So I hope it can be used as a substitute. I wonder if Mr. Samuel will Chapter 534 When hearing the words "Oppenheimer blue diamond", the first person to respond is Si Beinan. He looked up abruptly, staring at the snow. Gu nianxue naturally felt Si Beinan''s eyes. She turned her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Si Beinan. I know I''m not qualified to do this, but I can''t help it." Si Beinan did not say a word, just pursed his lips, dropped his eyes, and no longer looked at Gu nianxue. "Show it to me." After thinking for a few seconds, Samuel said. Standing beside Gu nianxue, the man in black stretched out his hand to Gu nianxue. Hesitating for a few seconds, Gu nianxue confirmed to Samuel: "if you think it is feasible after reading it, please promise me to do what I say." "Yes." Samuel nodded and agreed happily. Get a positive answer, take care of snow this just carefully hand the box to the man in black. Samuel took the box, opened it and took out the blue diamond. He raised the diamond and examined it carefully under the light, showing a satisfied expression. "Yes, this blue diamond is very beautiful." Samuel put it back in the box and said to Gu nianxue, "I like it very much." "Can you let them go?" she asked expectantly "Yes, of course." Samuel readily agreed, but the smile on his lips suddenly became a little strange, which made him feel uneasy. In the next second, she heard Samuel say, "but my Maria''s giant sapphire is still more valuable than this blue diamond..." "I can chip in money for you!" Take care of snow clench double fists to return to a way quickly. However, Samuel put up his index finger and shook it: "no, it''s too much trouble. That''s it. I''ll give you a very happy and quick solution, without money Clapped two palms, the two men in black pushed Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue to her. Looking at them, Gu nianxue felt extremely uneasy. "What on earth do you want to do?" Take care of snow to wrinkle tight brow. "The difference will be made up by one of them." With a funny smile on his face, Samuel said the most vicious words, "as for who''s hand to cut off, I''ll let you choose." Take care of snow suddenly a shock, can''t believe ground anger way: "you didn''t say so at the beginning! You promise to let them go as long as I can find the gem! " "But no gem was found." Samuel sneered, "and I promise you to replace it. Don''t you think you have to pay anything? Even if I promised you to let them go, I didn''t say how Take care of snow bite teeth, directly refused: "I don''t choose! I can''t choose! " "I can''t help you." Samuel said coldly, his eyes like a poisonous snake, staring at the snow: "if you don''t choose, I''ll cut off both their hands!" "You..." The snow trembled with anger. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Then she closed her eyes and whispered back, "can I choose myself? Can you cut off one of my hands? " "No way." Samuel refused. "It''s no use choosing you." The reason why he suddenly changed his mind was that he saw that Si Beinan and Xu Qianyue seemed to have a little interest in Gu nianxue. In the past three days, he was good to them, but they didn''t even bother to look at him. Woman, that''s it? It can''t be said to be jealousy, but Samuel''s heart is very small. So Samuel decided to have a good time. "Make a choice. I''ll give you two minutes to think about it." Samuel tilted his head, raised his index finger, curled his hair, and his eyes were full of fun. This kind of thing, how to let her make a choice? Gu nianxue clenched her hands, biting her teeth and staring at Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan. What to do What should she do! Considering Snow''s embarrassment, she even thinks whether the eavesdropper can work or not. Why don''t the police rush in now! At this time, Xu Qianyue, who has been closing his eyes, opens his eyes and smiles at Gu nianxue: "nianxue, it''s OK. No matter what choice you make, I won''t blame you." Hearing his words, Si Beinan sneered: "hypocrisy! Since you are so generous, I''ll choose you. " With that, Si Beinan looked up at Gu nianxue: "have you heard clearly, Xu Qianyue is willing to break his hand, then you can let him break it!" Care about snow pursed lips, did not answer. "Fifteen seconds left." Samuel said faintly. Then, two men in black standing next to Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan took out two daggers and aimed them at their wrists. The white light reflected from the tip of the dagger made Gu nianxue close her eyes."Ten seconds to go." Samuel''s "intimate" reminder. He watched the excitement and deliberately provoked: "is it hard to choose? It''s not difficult. If I definitely choose the person I love the most, what''s the impact of the one I don''t like, his broken hand or foot? You should be the same? " He said these words not only to Gu nianxue, but also to the two men. But as if she didn''t hear what Samuel said, she still kept her mouth shut. Samuel frowned and became impatient. He looked at his watch, sneered and began to count down: "5, 4, 3, 2..." When 1 is about to blurt out, Gu nianxue opens her eyes and finally makes a sound. "Wait! You don''t have to count. I''ll tell you who I choose. " Take care of snow to say difficultly. Two minutes later, she didn''t wait for the police to rescue her, so she had to make her own choice. "Oh?" Samuel said expectantly, "come on, let me know who you choose." Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan can''t help looking at Gu nianxue at this time. Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, Gu nianxue closed her eyes. She looked at Si Beinan and said silently: I''m sorry. Division north south a Zheng, the next second, he watched with his own eyes Gu nianxue pointed to the direction of Xu Qianyue said: "you put Xu Qianyue." Let Xu Qianyue go. Take care of snow chose Xu Qianyue. Therefore, the people she likes from the beginning to the end are all Xu Qianyue? At that moment, Si Beinan felt that his brain was blank. He could not describe what he felt after hearing those words. Chapter 535 "Oh? It seems that you like him Samuel touched his chin and looked at Xu Qianyue, then his eyes fell on Si Beinan, "the other one is going to be sad." "I''ll ask you again, do you really think about it?" Take care of snow to see division north south low head silent appearance, in the heart also not good, but have no way, she must make a choice. But even if she made a choice, she would try her best to protect Si Beinan. Think of here, take care of snow to raise a head, bite lower lip, heavy ground nodded. "Well, since you''ve made a choice, I''ll..." "Wait!" Considering that Xue stopped Samuel from speaking, she pointed to Xu Qianyue and said, "I have made a choice. You should let him go first! You''ve done it once before! " "Tut Tut, it seems that you really like him." Then, he said to the man in black beside Xu Qianyue, "throw this man out." After that, he was very "kind" to ask Gu nianxue: "do you want to go out, but the next is very bloody." "Just send Xu Qianyue out." "I don''t want to go," she said After Xu Qianyue was carried out of the warehouse by the man in black, Samuel said coldly, "let''s do it." The man in black beside Si Beinan nodded, raised the dagger in his hand, and looked at the dagger tightly. When it fell, she also rushed over. She wanted to hold Si Beinan and take the knife for him before the dagger fell. However, just as she was about to step forward, the rope tied to Si Beinan''s arm, which had not moved, suddenly loosened. He stood up, put the handcuffs on his arm against the man in black''s arm, and then gave him a kick when he was not on guard. At the same time, the door of the warehouse was suddenly kicked open. A group of people rushed in outside the door. Someone yelled, "don''t move!" "Boss, it''s the police!" Everything happened unprepared. Samuel''s face was so bad that he and several people in black quickly hid behind him. "Don''t worry about this rubbish, shoot me!" Samuel, hiding in a hiding place, gives orders. There were several bangs of gunfire. Take care of snow scared a big jump, subconsciously hold the head squat down, hiding under a three closed iron table, holding the head shivering. The police didn''t expect Samuel to be so arrogant. They were hiding and shooting. The scene was a mess. Samuel didn''t take many people with him this time, and soon he was at a disadvantage, but they were not unprepared. When another man''s arm was ejected, Samuel said angrily: "quick, set fire!" "Yes In order to prevent accidents, they poured gasoline all around the warehouse long ago. In case of an accident, they directly destroyed the place. So, when the man in black lit the fire, the fire quickly began to spread. The thick white smoke made people''s eyes ache. Samuel took advantage of the chaos, fired a few shots, while the fire is not out of control, with people quickly out of the back door. The gasoline had been poured, and there were a lot of inflammables in the warehouse. The fire spread quickly, and the police couldn''t make it. When they saw Si Beinan, they rushed out with him. Before leaving, Si Beinan looked back and saw that there was no one inside. Then he went out with the police. When they got to the outside of the warehouse, a dozen policemen immediately turned to chase Samuel, who wanted to escape. Meng Dongye didn''t go in with the police because of his injured arm. He was waiting outside all the time. When he heard the chaotic gunfire inside, he was very flustered. Just as he was about to rush in, he looked up and saw Si Beinan coming out with the police. Meng Dongye rushed forward pleasantly, "you finally came out! Brother, are you ok? " "Not dead." The handcuffs on Si Beinan''s wrist had just been untied. He broke off his wrist and looked around carelessly. Suddenly, he frowned and asked, "where''s the snow?" "Ah?" Meng Dongye had some silly eyes. "She didn''t come out? Didn''t she come out with you? Yes, where is she? " Meng Dongye opened his head and looked around, but the face of Si Beinan changed in an instant. The snow didn''t come out? She''s still in there! This fact made Si Beinan directly take off Meng Dongye''s coat, then turn around and rush into the warehouse. "Hello! Si Beinan! What are you doing? You''re not going to die! Come back Meng Dongye''s eyes widened. But the division north south head also did not return ground to rush in. The fire in the warehouse is more serious. Si Beinan takes Meng Dongye''s clothes, covers his mouth and nose, and returns to the position just now. "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan gave a strong cry.He dodged the debris falling from the top and tried to find someone. But none of them! "Think of snow! Where is your Tamar Si Beinan became anxious. Just as he was about to lose patience, a voice came from the table. "Si Beinan, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." Hearing the sound, he saw that snow came out from under the table. Si Beinan was so angry that when he came forward to scold, he thought that something suddenly fell on the snow''s head. He hastened to pull people into his arms, which can be avoided. Can think of snow''s face but Shua of white. "What''s the matter with you?" Division north south frown, looked up and down to attend to snow one eye, discovered abnormality, "leg how?" "Suffer, hurt, ache, cough, cough." The snow was smoky and speechless. Si Beinan was so angry that he wanted to scold her, but it was too late. The fire is getting more and more fierce. If it doesn''t hurry up, they will have to explain it here. "Get out first." Si Beinan put his clothes on the top of his head. Take her around the dangerous place, endure the choking smoke to the door. Meng Dongye stood outside, waiting anxiously. He looked at the crumbling warehouse, and everyone was dying of anxiety. Why don''t you come out! Why hasn''t it come out yet! "Ah, ah, ah Meng Dongye grasped his hair anxiously. Just as he was about to rush in again, the policeman next to him said in surprise, "they''re out!" Meng Dongye looked up and saw two figures approaching the warehouse door. But the next second, the surprise in his eyes turned into fear. "Si Beinan, be careful!" I don''t know what''s going to happen. When she heard Meng Dongye''s voice, the whole person had been knocked to the ground by Si Beinan, and then held tightly. Then there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and a groan of silver escaping from the mouth of the north and south. Chapter 536 Si Beinan is in the emergency room. Meng Dongye, Si muying, and even Zheng Yan are waiting outside. Gu nianxue''s body is dirty, her ankle is swollen like a steamed bun, and her arm is also injured. But as if she didn''t feel the pain, she sat still on the bench, just staring at the blood on her hands, which was from Si Beinan. When she removed the coat from her head, she saw that Si Beinan''s eyes were closed, his face was covered with blood, and there were still some heavy things on his back. It was Si Beinan who saved her. Suddenly, Si muying''s soft voice came to my ear. "Nianxue, be obedient. Will you deal with the wound first?" Gu nianxue slowly raised her head and met Si muying''s gentle eyes, tears gushed out. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister Mu Ying, I''m sorry..." Thinking about the snow, I kept saying with tears in my eyes. If it wasn''t for saving her, Si Beinan wouldn''t be hurt at all. It''s all her fault! "There''s no need to be sorry. You''re the wife of Si Beinan. Who won''t he save you?" Si muying chuckled, "besides, he will certainly have nothing to do, so you go to deal with the wound quickly. When Si Beinan wakes up, it will be uncomfortable to see you like this." Take care of snow don''t speak, just shed tears, a strength to shake his head. She wants to wait here until Sinan comes out. But Si muying didn''t let her. She strongly asked Zheng Yan to take care of the snow and deal with the wound first. When Gu nianxue comes back from treating the wound, Si Beinan has come out of the emergency room. She looked at Si Beinan lying on the hospital bed with a respirator and a bandage on her forehead. She immediately asked Si muying anxiously, "sister muying, what''s the matter with Si Beinan? What did the doctor say? " Si muying patted her on the back and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for him to wake up and say the specific situation." "Did the doctor say when to wake up?" Gu nianxue asked. Si muying sighed, then shook her head. "I didn''t say that. I was hit on the head. It depends on the situation." Take care of snow a Leng, then silently looking at division north south, red eye socket, didn''t speak. Si muying thought of a word of comfort, but a man who was usually eloquent didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say anything. The three have been guarding the north and south of the division until the evening. Gu nianxue has never moved her buttocks since she began to sit on the bench beside the bed of Si Beinan. "Read Snow, eat something." Si muying handed Gu nianxue the porridge Meng Dongye bought, "eat a little more, don''t be hungry." "Thank you, sister Mu Ying." Gu nianxue took the porridge, stirred it with a spoon, and put it down after three or four drinks. She has something in her heart, and she has no appetite at all. When it was a little late at night, Gu nianxue saw that Meng Dongye and Si muying were obviously tired on their faces, so he said in a voice: "you go back to the hotel to have a rest first. I''ll just guard here." "You and Meng Dongye should go back first. Your foot is injured. It''s inconvenient here. I''ll stay." Si muying yawned and said vaguely. She stood up, stretched her waist and rubbed her face with her palm. "Now it''s spirit again." However, Gu nianxue insisted on it. She shook her head and said firmly, "no, sister Mu Ying, I''ll stay. You and Meng Dongye will go back. Have a good rest and come back tomorrow." "I think Take good care of him. " Take care of snow low head, looking at division north south, the facial expression is very uncomfortable. Si muying was dumb. Then she felt that her shoulder was patted. She turned her head and looked at Meng Dongye suspiciously. The latter shook his head and said to her silently, "let''s go. Let''s leave her alone." Si muying pondered for a while and felt that it was the same. So she turned her head and whispered to Gu nianxue: "then we''ll go back to the hotel and have a rest. Come back tomorrow morning. You should pay attention to Nian Xue yourself. If you are tired, you can sleep directly. It''s no problem." Take care of snow to nod, said a good. After they left, Gu nianxue continued to sit on the side. She quietly looked at Si Beinan and said in a low voice, "wake up quickly, wake up and show you something. I hope you won''t be so angry then." "Sorry, I chose Xu Qianyue at that time. It must have made you sad." "Every time I see danger, I don''t think you''ll come back." Take care of snow in the heart very disorderly, say of words also disorderly, have a don''t have a of, take advantage of division north south can''t hear of time, secretly said a happy. "Thank you, Si Beinan. Thank you for being always by my side. Thank you for being so reliable." Then, thinking about the snow, I don''t know why. My nose is sour and my eyes are full of tears."Wake up quickly, you scold me and scold me this time, I won''t talk back to you, let you scold happily." Gu nianxue always said that she was thirsty. She stayed in charge of the north and south of the department until very late, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. Probably because of a heavy heart, thinking about snow and having a dream. She dreamt that she woke up when she opened her eyes. Gu nianxue is very happy for this, but the eyes of Si Beinan are full of doubts. He looks at her for a long time, and finally asks in a confused tone: "who are you, please?" At that moment, thinking of snow smile solidification in the lip at the same time was also scared to wake up. This time, when she opened her eyes, she had a coat on her body. Take care of snow heart a happy, think is the division north south wake up. "Si..." Before the last two words were called out, she saw Xu Qianyue standing beside her. She said the division of North South is still lying in bed, it is impossible to get up to give her clothes. Xu Qianyue looked at the eyes of the snow flashing light, after seeing that it was him, it suddenly became dim, and the lingering bitterness in his heart began to spread. He pursed his lips, or said: "read Snow, I come to see you." "I''m fine." Care for snow reluctantly smile. She didn''t want to say more, but she thought about Xu Qianyue''s legs, so she asked, "how are your feet?" "It''s taken care of. It''s OK." "That''s good." Care for snow nodded, did not say anything. "Nianxue, I..." Xu Qianyue was about to continue to speak, but a weak voice came in. "I''m sorry, I''m not dead yet." This sentence is full of irony, but let take care of snow heart a joy, she quickly turned her head, really saw the open eyes of the North South Division. Taking care of snow even forgot the fact that her foot was still injured, she immediately stood up and rubbed her eyes. Finally, she confirmed that Si Beinan was really awake, not in a dream! However, just dream let care of snow, so she carefully asked a: "division north south, you still remember who I am?" Chapter 537 When Si Beinan wakes up, his head aches. When he opens his eyes to see Gu nianxue, he finds that she is talking to Xu Qianyue. His head aches even more. Memory slowly back to the brain, those who have not come to remember and angry, not more energetic, at the moment will directly pull his mood to the lowest. He looked at Gu nianxue''s false joy, and his mood was very complicated, but it didn''t make him feel better, so the tone of his talk with Gu nianxue was several degrees colder than usual. "No, so please don''t show up in front of me." Division north south coldly finish saying, closed eyes again, a pair of don''t want to say more appearance. "Si Bei Nan..." Gu nianxue thought about it last night. After Si Beinan wakes up, he may be angry, interrogate, swear, and let her get out, but he didn''t expect that he would be indifferent. It makes her not even know how to say what she''s ready to explain. "North and south." Take care of snow to call again. Si Beinan still closed his eyes and ignored. Take care of snow this time already forgot to have a Xu Qian Yue nearby, she only thinks how to explain with the division north south. The mountain does not turn, the water turns, the Division North South did not ask her, she can explain. Therefore, when Gu nianxue opened her mouth and wanted to explain, the ward door was opened from the outside. Meng Dongye came in with something. When he first saw Xu Qianyue, he almost thought he had gone wrong. "Oh, rare guest." For his brother''s rival, Meng Dongye''s tone is not very polite. He went to the other side, put things on the head of the bed, looked at Xu Qianyue and said, "are you here to see if Si Beinan is dead? Don''t worry, he''s not dead, and he''ll be alive in the near future, so when he''s alive, you don''t have a chance. Please go back After Meng Dongye said something, he looked at Gu nianxue and pointed to the things on the bedside table: "come to have breakfast. You should go back to have a rest first. The guy of Si Beinan is too spicy. His rival has come to the door, but he hasn''t..." Suddenly, lying on the bed, Si Beinan opened his eyes and looked at him coldly with black eyes. Meng Dongye choked for a few seconds, then gasped and said angrily, "why don''t you wake up and say hello?" "No, you can''t say hello, wait..." Meng Dongye looked at Si Beinan''s sober eyes and finally understood, "Damn, did you wake up long ago and just pretend to be sleeping? Si Beinan, you can''t go too far! " "Meng Dongye, shut up." Si Beinan could not bear to say, "you are too noisy." "All right, I''m still worried about you." Meng Dongye hummed, and then thought of a very important thing: "what I just said, you won''t listen to it, do you hear it?" Meng Dong is ambitious and lucky. However, Si Beinan gave him a smile, which was just like a smile without a smile. Meng Dong''s ambition sank. "I heard it all." Si Beinan said something that made Meng Dongye want to die. However, after a few seconds, Si Beinan said, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done and drive out the other two people in the room." "Well?" In this room, except for him, only care about snow and Xu Qianyue were left. Meng Dongye looked at them and asked uncertainly: "two? Are you sure it''s not One? " Don''t you want to catch up with your rivals? To drive away the rival and the person you like, is Si Beinan''s brain smashed? "Don''t you understand?" Si Beinan looked at him coldly, "two, ask again, even you get out together." Meng Dongye All right, all right. " He sighed, also don''t know this person just wake up and think about snow make what contradiction. Meng Dongye went to Xu Qianyue and said to him, "please go back." But to Gu nianxue, he put on a smiling face: "nianxue, you are tired after staying here for one night. Go back to the hotel to have a rest first. This guy of Si Beinan is angry. When he is well, I will educate him." Si Beinan with eyes closed He should have told Meng Dongye to get out with him. Gu nianxue knows that Si Beinan is not a man without temper. On the contrary, he has a big temper. So I don''t want to hear her now. Think about snow, think he just woke up, also don''t want to be angry with him here, intend to wait for his anger to disappear a little bit, and then explain it. "Well, I''ll go out first. You''ll take good care of him here." After Gu nianxue finished, she moved slowly. Xu Qianyue was standing beside her and wanted to help her, but she refused. After seeing Gu nianxue limp and Xu Qianyue go out, Meng Dongye sits in the original position of Gu nianxue and mutters deliberately: "Hey, what are you thinking about? People care about Xue''s lame feet and injured arms. They have taken care of you all night. They can''t sleep and eat for you. Isn''t it good enough for you? As a result, as soon as you wake up, you have a cold face to others. Do you have a conscienceDivision north south in the bottom of my heart sneer, this is no better than to think about Snow''s guilt. It doesn''t make any sense. "What happened to you?" Meng Dongye couldn''t understand it. As usual, if Si Beinan heard Gu nianxue treat him like this, he would have snickered. As now, he didn''t react. "Hello, Si Beinan, what happened yesterday?" Meng Dongye asked tentatively. The eavesdropper is in the charge of the tracking police. Meng Dongye drove his own car when he followed him, so he didn''t know what happened inside. Si Beinan opens his eyes and stares at Meng Dongye coldly. He stares at Meng Dongye for more than ten seconds. After Meng Dongye has goose bumps on his arms, he spits out: "I''m thirsty." Meng Dongye was speechless and thought, "why don''t you die of thirst?". However, he still got up and poured a cup of warm water for Si Beinan. Seeing that he wanted to sit up, he quickly stopped and said, "boss, don''t be impulsive. You have gauze on your head and other injuries on your body. Can''t you wait for me?" Meng Dongye put the water on the bedside table, helped the man to lie down again, and then slowly shook up the bed. "Drink it." Meng Dongye handed the water back. Si Beinan took the cup with one hand, rubbed his forehead with the other hand, and said irritably: "dizzy." "It''s normal. You''ve got your head smashed. I''m glad you''re not stupid." "It doesn''t hurt, either." Si Beinan twisted his eyebrows. This feeling upset him. "It''s normal. Your leg was smashed. It''s lucky you didn''t have a disability." Meng Dongye said something similar to the above, which was very perfunctory. Be a north south of division stares, he hastens to add a way again: "wait a moment, the doctor says to still want to examine for you, some circumstances want to seem to wait to confirm." Si Beinan answered. After drinking a drink of water, he asked, "did Samuel catch him?" "No, I''m searching for it. What''s the matter?" "I''ll give you a few phone calls later, and you''ll ask those people to follow him." Si Beinan''s eyes were full of killing, "don''t let the police catch him. After finding him, give him to me." "Well? What do you want to do? " Meng Dongye thinks that Si Beinan''s tone sounds too dangerous. "I''ll kill him!" Chapter 538 After leaving the ward of the North South Division, Xu Qianyue called Gu nianxue. "Nianxue, I want to talk to you." Gu nianxue didn''t want to talk with him, but she was afraid that Xu Qianyue might misunderstand her decision, so she agreed. It''s not far from the balcony, so they chose the place to talk. Standing on the balcony, Xu Qianyue said in a soft voice: "nianxue, thank you." Take care of snow to come over immediately, the meaning of his this sentence. Because I don''t want to let Xu Qianyue misunderstand, and I don''t want to give him expectations that he shouldn''t have, Gu nianxue immediately explained, "senior, don''t misunderstand me." Looking into his eyes, Gu nianxue was determined to make it clear: "the choice I made yesterday is not based on emotion, but on reason." "Because I can''t owe you anything more, you have your own family, you have your own children, so I can''t let you get hurt because of my choice." Xu Qianyue was stunned and then laughed bitterly. In fact, I''m thinking about the relationship between snow and him. If she can be cruel and speak more frankly, it may become that she and Si Beinan are family members, and you Xu Qianyue are just an outsider. I don''t want to owe you anything, and I don''t want to have any disputes with you, so I chose you. In fact, these words, even if Gu nianxue did not say, Xu Qianyue heard Gu nianxue''s answer yesterday, he had a kind of guess in his heart. But he couldn''t believe it. He chose to cheat himself. He told himself that maybe, maybe he was still in snow''s heart. But now, care for snow to open the words. It''s windy on the balcony. It''s warm in summer. Xu Qianyue felt that his heart was cut open. The warm air came in, but it was cold inside. It''s freezing to the bone. "Nianxue, you Are you in love with Sinan? " Xu Qianyue asked very hard. When Gu nianxue heard this, she neither admitted nor denied it. After thinking for a while, she finally told Xu Qianyue, "I don''t know. I can''t answer this question." "I used to think Si Beinan was very hateful. I hated him very much, but now I think he was very good. He accompanied me to the funeral. Gu Zhendong sent me to study design and helped me set up Fermina. He was always resented and angry by me, but he never did anything to hurt me. Including this time, Mingming was hurt by me, but still ran back to save me in the fire. Even though Mingming could avoid the danger, he almost lost his life in order to save me. " "I admit I appreciate him." "Is gratitude love?" Xu Qianyue asked, and then said: "nianxue, if I am not sent away, I know you are in it, I will go in and save you, and I can fight for you!" "No, senior, it''s different." Gu nianxue shook her head. Then, she explained the difference with Xu Qianyue: "if something happens to Si Beinan because of me, even if I don''t love him now, I am willing to take care of him all my life in addition to being grateful." "But if you get hurt because of me, I will be grateful to you, but at the same time, my heart will be heavy. Because the object you are desperate for is not me, and the person who can take care of you for a lifetime will not be me. " At this point, take care of snow look serious, tone sincerely said: "so, senior, please don''t waste your time on me. I''m not the right person. What you need to do now is to treat your wife well, cherish your family well and shoulder your responsibilities as husband and father. " Xu Qianyue grasped the railing, hung his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "what about you? Take care of snow, what do you do? After I become a qualified husband and a qualified father, will you still want me? Do you still want me? " "Senior, we should all look forward." Take care of snow to smile. She didn''t seem to give Xu Qianyue an answer, but she did. She won''t take it anymore. The heart of thinking about snow is no longer on him. Xu Qianyue hung his head. For a long time, he suddenly covered his face. A whimper from the wind makes the snow suddenly look up. She moved her lips. After all, she didn''t say anything comforting. Well, there''s no need to say more. Take care of snow quietly with Xu Qianyue, she thought, this time, he should be able to completely put it down. At the door of the balcony, Meng Dongye pulls Zheng Yan away. When he got to the right place, Meng Dongye looked at Zheng Yan, who was in a low mood, and deliberately asked, "do you still have the habit of eavesdropping on others?" "I didn''t!" Zheng Yan immediately raised her head and glared at him, "don''t you follow me here to listen!" But this state didn''t last long. She was like a leaking balloon and shriveled again.Zheng Yan didn''t want to eavesdrop. She just wanted to run to the hospital to find Gu nianxue. Who knows, she didn''t find anyone in the ward, but she saw her with Xu Qianyue on the balcony. Although she didn''t understand what she said, she knew it was about feelings, and it was unexpectedly heavy. She used to say that she didn''t like to mess with men and women, but now she doesn''t know if she can use this definition to care about snow. Isn''t Gu nianxue married Si Beinan? Why talk with Xu Qianyue again? Why did she say she didn''t know whether she liked Sinan? Isn''t that strange? Zheng Yan fidgetily scratched her hair and asked Meng Dongye: "do you adults have such complicated feelings?" Meng Dongye thought about it and nodded: "it''s far more complicated." "For example?" "For example, there are many helpless feelings and many regrets. Of course, the most important thing is that there can be many more times." Meng Dongye bared his teeth with a smile, "for example, the old man in my family, his wife now is not my real mother. My real mother died long ago. Behind him, he found a little spice girl who was 18 years younger than him and almost as old as me to be my stepmother." Zheng Yan heard that the whole person was shocked. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "can it be like this? Why did you let that woman in? Don''t you hate your father? " Meng Dongye gave her a strange look and asked, "why should I stop it? Why hate him? " "My mother has been dead for so many years. Isn''t it normal for him to marry a second wife? What''s more, he didn''t abuse me, he didn''t treat me badly, and his feelings are his business. Although I am his son, what right do I have to interfere? Everyone is an independent individual, and everyone has his own life. " Meng Dongye is very open-minded in this respect. He doesn''t know much about Zheng Yan''s family. He only knows that she has conflicts with her father, and he doesn''t want to educate her, but the invisible is the most fatal. Zheng Yan felt that her thoughts had been impacted by Meng Dongye''s views. Chapter 539 No, Zheng Yan shakes her head. She is clearly misled by Meng Dongye. "My situation is different from yours. Zheng JUNHE has been indifferent to my mother for so many years, and even asked for a divorce when she was ill. The point is, later I learned that when my mother couldn''t get out of bed because of cancer, he was still taking care of another woman! Don''t you think he went too far? " Zheng Yan said indignantly, and then glared at Meng Dongye. "It''s going too far." Meng Dongye nodded and then asked doubtfully, "but if your mother doesn''t want to divorce, she won''t agree. Why did she sign in the end?" "Is that true? It must have been forced by Zheng JUNHE! " Zheng Yan said firmly. "How do you know? Are you at the scene? If it''s forced, you can stop it. " Meng Dongye found the blind spot. "I guess!" Zheng Yan rightfully said, "my mother loves him so much, how can I promise her a divorce? And my mother was fine. If it wasn''t for Zheng JUNHE''s going to divorce, how could she have become so bad and died so early? " Zheng Yan said that she was more and more aggrieved for her mother. Even after five years, she was not able to let go. Meng Dongye pondered for a while and felt that Zheng Yan''s words really had too many loopholes. "I think you may have some misunderstandings about cancer. First of all, the disease has a period of time and can not be acquired in a day or two. Although this may be a little offensive, I have to remind you that according to the speed of your mother''s death, I think her illness should be terminal. So, don''t you think it''s very possible that your mother thinks she''s sick and can''t give your father happiness, so she''s free to pursue true love? " "No way! You talk nonsense Zheng Yan retorts excitedly, with a sharp voice, "it''s all because Zheng Jun is not good! If he was kind to my mother, she would never get sick! I''m not going to die at all Meng Dongye was helpless OK, what I just said is just my guess. Why are you so excited? But I only heard you say here. Didn''t your mother leave anything for you? She didn''t mention your dad''s behavior? If it''s all your dad''s fault, doesn''t she have a complaint? " Zheng Yan was silent for a while and whispered, "no, my mother is kind-hearted." "No matter how kind-hearted people are, they are not saints." Meng Dongye looked at Zheng Yan and asked tentatively, "she didn''t leave you a word about your father?" Zheng Yan pursed her lips and did not answer. Yes, of course. The most common words are, "Yanyan, don''t blame your father, my illness is none of your father''s business", "Yanyan, your father has done a good job, he has given me all he can give, I can''t accompany him for long, so I should let him pursue what he wants", "Yanyan, your father, he doesn''t have anything sorry for me". Even before he died, he said, "Yan Yan, you are good to accompany your father. Don''t make him angry. Listen to him. He loves you most and will always be your good father.". She will always be her good father, so why divorce? Why did he never show up when her mother was dying? Why was she with other women before her mother died? Zheng Yan almost listened to her mother''s words at the beginning. She was Zheng JUNHE''s good daughter, but no one knew. When she saw her father hissing at another woman, she took care of her. She only felt that her mother had been betrayed, and her family was broken because of Zheng JUNHE''s infidelity. Since then, her resentment, anger, blame and other emotions for Zheng JUNHE have all risen to the extreme. She didn''t listen to or believe any explanation from Zheng JUNHE. For five years, she had been stabbing Zheng JUNHE. She felt bad in her heart, but she just wanted to make Zheng JUNHE feel worse. Zheng Yan holds the paranoid idea that Zheng JUNHE is a man who betrays his wife and family and opposes him until now. Meng Dongye waited for a long time, but did not wait for Zheng Yan to make a sound. Looking at her silent appearance, he sighed, stretched out his hand and rubbed Zheng Yan''s head impolitely. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zheng Yan''s thoughts are interrupted by his action, and she stares at him discontentedly. Meng Dongye has never felt that he is a close person except in the aspect of soaking up girls. After talking so much to Zheng Yan today, he is not at ease. However, thinking that Zheng Yan is an uneducated bear child, and as an adult himself, it doesn''t hurt to say more, he soon forgot this uneasiness and patiently admonished her. "I said, 80% or 90% of the contradictions between people can be solved through communication, and I think my guess is still possible. So instead of making trouble with your father here, you two don''t have to be outspoken. Whether you want to ask him or scold him, it''s easy to say it. " "I don''t want to talk to Zheng JUNHE!"Zheng Yan felt that Meng Dongye''s position was also on Zheng JUNHE''s side. She was so angry that she began to make an undifferentiated attack: "sure enough, you men don''t have a good thing! Don''t you think Zheng JUNHE is wrong at all? Why are you always on his side? Always talking for him? " "Zheng Yan, I didn''t speak for him." Meng Dongye frowned and thought Zheng Yan was a little neurotic in this aspect. "I just think you need to communicate well." Looking at Zheng Yan''s excited appearance, he couldn''t help speculating: "or are you afraid that all the things you''ve been doing for so many years are just because you think too much, all of them are a misunderstanding?" "You think too much! That''s the truth! What''s the misunderstanding Zheng Yan''s face turned red with anger. She didn''t want to talk to Meng Dongye any more and pushed him away. "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you at all!" Meng Dongye was unprepared to be so pushed by her, the injured arm hit the wall, the pain of the dark scolded a. Seeing that Zheng Yan is going to go far away, Meng Dongye is afraid that she will go around again on impulse. He quickly leans against the wall and exhales in pain. "Damn, my hand is bleeding again!" Hearing these words, Zheng Yan''s step is a meal. Just as she hesitated to look back, Meng Dongye began to sell miserably. "Some people are really cruel. I was injured in order to save her. My arms were almost broken, but I was still thankless. It''s not easy to get better, but because of this push, I have to go back to before liberation, I...... " Zheng Yan really can''t listen. She turns around and walks back to Meng Dongye with her head down. "Where''s the bleeding?" Meng Dongye is actually pretending, arm pain is really painful, but that strength is not enough to make him bleed. Zheng Yan asked, he was a little guilty. Zheng Yan saw that he did not answer, and directly pulled down his hand covering his arm. She found that there was no blood on the wrapped gauze. "You''re kidding me!" Zheng Yan shakes his hand and stares at Meng Dongye. She looks very angry. Meng Dongye scratched his hair and said boldly: "I''m not afraid of you walking around. With your bear child''s temperament, I don''t know what trouble you may cause." "I''m not a bear boy!" Zheng Yan roared! Just when Meng Dongye thought Zheng Yan was going to run away, she suddenly stopped, lowered her head and trembled. After a long time, Meng Dongye saw that Zheng Yan was quiet. When he first thought of a voice, the latter raised his head and asked him with tears: "is it because I am small that you always think that what I think and do is wrong?" "Meng Dongye, do you think I''m wrong?" Chapter 540 Si muying came more than two hours later than Meng Dongye. When she arrived, she thought that Xue had temporarily returned to the hotel. Si Beinan can wake up, she is also very happy. When chatting with him, she mentioned the consideration of snow: "yesterday, thanks to the consideration of snow, has been guarding to take care of you." "You didn''t see it. Yesterday when you were in the emergency room, nianxue didn''t even care about her own injuries. She insisted on waiting for you outside. She was worried about you and cried." Si muying finished, patted Si Beinan, and said with emotion: "brother, I think your spring is coming. It''s worth the pain!" But compared with the excitement of Si muying, Si Beinan was very calm. There was no extra expression on his face. Si muying was excited for a while and found that the client was a paralyzed face. She couldn''t help asking: "do you hear me, Si Beinan? Are you listening? " "I heard it." Division north south light ground says. "What''s your reaction?" Si muying frowned, looked at him and said, "I think you''re a little weird." "What should I do then?" Si Beinan looked at her and asked sarcastically, "do I have to be grateful for her, and then kowtow hundreds of heads to thank her for her selfless dedication?" "North and south!" If it wasn''t for the head injury of Si Beinan, Si muying would have slapped him on the head. Now, worried that he was injured, she just snapped, "are you confused? How dare you say such a bastard "How sad it would be if nianxue heard it. Have you ever thought about it?" "Sad?" Si Beinan sneered, "she''s too late to be happy now." After all, a person who doesn''t like him can''t be sad because of him. Si muying felt that he was really abnormal. Just as he wanted to ask what happened, Si Beinan said, "Si muying, I''m tired." With that, Si Beinan closed his eyes directly. Si muying is full of doubts, but looking at Si Beinan, who obviously doesn''t want to say more, sighs and doesn''t force him. He went forward to shake his bed flat, and Si muying pulled up the thin blanket for him. "Have a good rest." Leave this sentence, Si muying went out. When she got out of the room, Meng Dongye just came from the other side of the corridor. Si muying pulled him aside and frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with Si Beinan?" "Sister, I don''t know. As soon as he wakes up, he''s like a shell, catching and shooting people. " Meng Dongye scratched his hair and thought of the words he had just heard from Gu nianxue. He guessed, "but I think it should have something to do with Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue." "When I was just looking for her, I overheard her and Xu Qianyue talking about some choices." Meng Dongye conducted a reasonable analysis, "I think it may be what happened yesterday." What happened yesterday to make the north and south become like this? With this question in her arms, Si muying directly asked Gu nianxue when she returned to the hotel in the afternoon. Take care of snow a Leng, she also didn''t plan to hide who, but before saying, she first to the division Mu Ying said an apology. "Why apologize? There''s nothing wrong with you? " Si muying asked curiously. Gu nianxue shook her head without explanation. She just said, "sister Mu Ying, listen to me." Later, Gu nianxue told Si muying everything that happened yesterday. After listening, Si muying was silent for a long time. Looking at Gu nianxue, her tone was a little deep: "nianxue, can you tell me why you chose Xu Qianyue? Does it mean that the person you love is always him? " "No!" Gu nianxue immediately denied, "I admit that I used to like Xu Qianyue, but now I don''t. I broke up with him for such a long time, and I''ve already wanted to open it." "Then why?" "Because I think Xu Qianyue and I are outsiders." In fact, the reason for thinking about snow is similar to what she told Xu Qianyue in the morning, but in the face of Si muying, she said more carefully: "I don''t want to be involved with him any more, and I can''t bear the responsibility, so I don''t want him to be hurt because of my choice." "But does he deserve it?" Si muying asked rudely. "Sister Mu Ying, I didn''t mean that!" Gu nianxue shakes her head and explains, "I don''t intend to hurt Si Beinan. If the police don''t come, I''ll rush up and get the knife for him. I''ll try my best to protect him!" Listening to Gu nianxue''s firm words, Si muying asked, "what if Si Beinan really broke his hand?" Gu nianxue replied without hesitation: "I will take care of him all my life, whether he needs me or not." This answer made Si muying frown, but not because she was angry, but because she felt confused. So, she continued to ask Gu nianxue: "why do you want to take care of Si Beinan all your life?""Because I''m his wife..." When I think about snow, I don''t have enough confidence. Si muying smiles, and her doubts are here. "Nianxue, in fact, I knew before that your marriage with Si Beinan is a cooperative relationship." Si muying ignored Gu nianxue''s amazement and continued to say, "but I don''t believe you can''t feel it at all. Si Beinan likes you. He is sincere to you. He really takes you as his wife." "But if you do, at least what I learned before is that I don''t like him. Don''t panic. I don''t mean to blame you. " Si muying patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder, "but after listening to what you said today, I can''t help thinking, nianxue, you should like Si Beinan a little bit?" I was stunned by the snow. She didn''t expect that Si muying would ask such a question. But she didn''t think about lying, so she replied truthfully, "I, I don''t know." "Si Beinan has a bad temper. His mouth is as hard as diamond. It''s like dying to say something nice. I always think that he can only get married in the future." Si muying chuckled: "but who would have thought that he fell in love with you, and this road is still very difficult. After all, his temperament is not pleasing at all." "But he''s not nothing." Si muying looked at Gu nianxue and said seriously, "you should feel it, too? For the person he really likes, although his mouth is still very hard, he is easy to be soft hearted; he is easy to get angry, but he is easy to be coaxed; in terms of emotion, he is as pure as a child. " "But he will be sad, too." Si muying''s topic changed, "whatever the reason for your choice, he will still be very hurt and sad." "Nianxue, in fact, the person you should most apologize to is not me, but Si Beinan." "I know. I''ll apologize to him. I''ll explain it to him." Gu nianxue said firmly. But Si muying shook her head. "Nianxue, if, I mean if, if you really don''t have Si Beinan in your heart, you don''t have to explain to him. You''d better not say anything." Take care of snow stunned, don''t know Si Mu Ying this words is what meaning. "I don''t want to see Si Beinan chasing a fruitless love all the time, so long pain is not as good as short pain. Emotional injury can be cured by time." "However, if you really have him in your heart, if you have a little bit of position, you can tell him clearly, no matter how he treats you, don''t give up. How are you Chapter 541 Si muying said those words to take care of snow''s impact is not small. She was also thinking about how she felt about Si Beinan. But think about snow for a long time, lying in bed, tossing and turning, and finally give Xiaoshu a call. As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Shu asked her anxiously: "take care of Xue, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t sent you any messages these days. I thought you''d shut yourself up just for a prize!" "I''m sorry, Xiao Shu." Gu nianxue apologizes first, and Xiao Shu''s real concern makes Gu nianxue warm. "Too many things have happened these days, which makes you worry." Then, without waiting for Yu Xiaoshu to urge, Gu nianxue takes the initiative to tell her what happened these days. "Oh, my God, it''s so thrilling." Yu Xiaoshu was startled by her words, and finally asked anxiously, "what''s the situation of Si Beinan?" "The head has a slight concussion, and the legs can''t move for the time being. The specific situation depends on the later examination." Gu nianxue said truthfully. "Oh." Yu Xiaoshu answered, and then sighed, "read Snow, Si Beinan, this is really true to you. What are you going to do next?" Yu Xiaoshu asked this question, but also think about snow want to know. What''s next? She thought very simply at the beginning. She explained to Si Beinan and took good care of him. But Si muying''s words made her have to face a problem that she always wanted to avoid. Thinking of this, Gu nianxue is lying on the bed in a big shape, looking at the white ceiling and asking Yu Xiaoshu: "what do you think I should do?" "How do I know?" Yu Xiaoshu replied, and then she heard Gu nianxue ask: "Xiaoshu, do you think I like Si Beinan?" Yu Xiaoshu was drinking water, after hearing this sentence, the water in his mouth sprayed out directly. She covered her mouth and coughed violently. Gu nianxue heard her cough on the phone and asked anxiously, "Xiao Shu, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Nothing." Xiaoshu''s tone eased a lot, and then she earnestly asked: "nianxue, please tell me in advance when you say such explosive words next time. In case I''m having dinner, you may not see me when you return home." Gu nianxue was amused by her. "Where is the exaggeration? Didn''t you expect me to ask you such a question? " "To be honest, I have." "Well?" Take care of snow a little surprised. "What I didn''t expect was that you would take the initiative to ask me this question." Yu Xiaoshu sighed, "read Snow, in fact, before, I want to ask you a question, don''t you find that your attitude towards Si Beinan has changed a lot?" "Do you remember when I asked you on a Japanese cruise ship a long time ago, you told me that you and Si Beinan were impossible, and the distance between them was too big, and you didn''t believe that he was sincere." "But now, I think you''ve changed since you first gave a good person card to Si Beinan, then you got tangled because of Si Beinan, and then every time we chat, seven or eight of your ten sentences are Si Beinan." Take care of snow, didn''t expect Xiaoshu can say so, also can say so. There are many details of the change. If yu Xiaoshu didn''t say it, Gu Xue hasn''t responded so far. Did he change his attitude towards Si Beinan so much before he knew it? This is probably the so-called spectators see clearly? But what does that mean? Does that mean she likes Sinan? Gu nianxue throws these two problems to Yu Xiaoshu. After hearing this, Yu Xiaoshu could not laugh or cry: "read Snow, you make me doubt if you are running away from something." "I think you probably don''t realize it. Have you ever found yourself in front of Xu Qianyue and Si Beinan Considering Xue Yizheng, and then listening to Yu Xiaoshu''s analysis, he said, "you are holding in front of Xu Qianyue. What you show is always your best and strongest side. Of course, you can say that you like it, but you can''t deny that you are more open in front of Si Beinan. You will laugh and cry, happy is happy, unhappy is unhappy. You are more real, and I think Si Beinan is special for you. " "I don''t care what I like, so I''m not going to mislead you here." Yu Xiaoshu said objectively, "but read Snow, I really hope you can think clearly, moved on moved, no shame. What''s more, how can Si Beinan return to save you when you choose Xu Qianyue? " Yu Xiaoshu was speechless about snow. She held the cell phone in her ear for a long time, but still didn''t say anything. At last she sighed, "thank you, Xiao Shu.""It''s nothing, either of us." Yu Xiaoshu knows that it''s late over there, and doesn''t intend to continue to struggle, "OK, you can have a rest early. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first. We''ll get together again when you come back." "All right." After hanging up with Xiao Shu, Gu Xue throws her cell phone aside. She rolls around in bed for several times, and finally pulls the quilt over her head. "Ah, ah, ah!" The avalanche broke into a cry. What a tangle! What a tangle! Tangled to tangle to go, and finally care about snow in the tangled mood unconsciously fell asleep. This time, I don''t know if I think too much before I go to bed, but I have a dream again. The hero in the dream is also her and Si Beinan. In the dream, Si Beinan held her and kept whispering in her ear. "Xiaoxue, I like you." "I like you so much, Xiaoxue..." "I like you most..." Deep voice will be a word into her ears, and then slowly fell into the heart of thinking about snow. At that moment, even in a dream, I heard my heart beating. Next, everything in the dream seems to come naturally. Si Beinan lowers her head and kisses her lips. She puts her hand around him. ¡­¡­ The snow wakes up. She opened her eyes, looked at the top for dozens of seconds, and finally sat up slowly. Take care of snow to support his forehead, the brain actively help her recall the dream happened. She covered her face with her hands and rubbed it hard. There were only two words in her heart. It''s over. Chapter 542 The next day, Si muying got up earlier than usual because she was going to see Si Beinan in the hospital. When she got to the first floor, she just ran into the considerate snow coming out of the corridor with a heat preservation bucket. "The snow?" Si muying called her, and then asked, "are you going to..." Later, Si muying didn''t ask. She was afraid that she thought too much. But I didn''t expect that Gu nianxue nodded and said, "I got up early, so I borrowed the kitchen of the hotel to make breakfast. I want to make breakfast for We''ll send them to the north and south. " Hearing this, Si muying''s eyes brightened: "do you think clearly?" "Sister Mu Ying, I..." Considering that Xue''s face was still a little red, she faltered, "I''ll explain it to Si Beinan clearly!" After leaving this sentence, Gu nianxue said goodbye to her. She was really afraid that Si muying would ask her why she suddenly figured it out. Is it difficult for her to answer because of a spring dream No, it''s embarrassing! It''s really a bit strange to look at snow, but the focus of Si muying is entirely on the sentence she just said. She said that she would explain it clearly with Si Beinan! Doesn''t that mean that there is still a division of North and South in snow''s heart, and she still likes the division of North and south! Her poor brother is not a single arrow, but a double arrow! Si muying is really surprised and happy. She wants to call Si Beinan now and share the joy with him in advance. Meng Dongye, who has been looking after Si Beinan all night, yawns and comes face to face. He just ran into Gu nianxue at the door and thought she looked good. Now he bumped into Mu Ying in the hall. Her expression was also a little strange. Therefore, bearing the sense of sleepiness, the confused Meng Dongye asked: "elder sister, are you and Gu nianxue evil today?" Why is one more evil than the other. Smelling speech, Si muying recovered from her thoughts and glared at Meng Dongye: "go to you, there''s not a good word in her mouth." But after scolding Meng Dongye, the irrepressible Si muying pulls him and shares with him excitedly: "I''ll tell you a good news." "What?" Meng Dongye asked curiously. With a mysterious smile, Si muying said in a low voice, "spring is coming for Si Beinan!" Meng Dongye: "what He held out his hand and bravely touched Si muying''s forehead. Then he touched his own forehead again and said in doubt: "I don''t have a fever. How can I say stupid things Ouch Meng Dongye gave a scream, took out his hand from Si muying''s hand, wrinkled his face and cried: "sister muying, how about you! You are too cruel, aren''t you This hand drove away the sleepiness in his brain, which made him go back to sleep! "As for you." Si Mu Ying ha ha a smile, "now you still think I have a fever?" "No, you are so wise and intelligent. How can a person with extreme intelligence have a fever?" Meng Dongye hastened to boast without conscience. "That''s about the same." Si Mu Ying gave him a white look, and then a smile appeared on her face: "I''m not joking with you. The spring of Si Bei Nan is really coming. I''m going to make the best of it." Meng Dongye looked at the incomparable rippling smile on Si muying''s face and thought that if Si muying said that her own spring was coming, he might be more convinced. When Gu nianxue came to the ward, Si Beinan was still sleeping. She had nothing to do, put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table, and began to clean the ward simply. After finishing cleaning up, Si Beinan still didn''t wake up. Gu nianxue sat on the stool by the window and looked at him. Originally just a simple look, did not think too much, but looking at, think about snow, feel that their eyes are not controlled. Her eyes passed Si Beinan''s thick black eyebrows, curled eyelashes, high nose, and finally stayed on his pale but powdery thin lips. Gu nianxue suddenly remembers the scene of sinking and shivering in the kiss of Si Beinan in her dream last night. The ghost makes a difference of, attend to snow to stretch out a finger, slowly come forward, at her distance division north south of lips still have a little distance of time, the person on the bed suddenly opened eyes. Take care of snow to frighten a jump, immediately took back a hand, instantaneous reaction comes over. Ah, ah! What the hell is she doing! Si Beinan won''t find her brain damage behavior! In consideration of the snow heart very uneasy, the division of North South squeezed out a word: "water." Hearing this word, Gu nianxue rushed to a glass of water, shook up the upper part of Si Beinan''s hospital bed, and then put the cup on his lips. Division north south is really thirsty, the speed of drinking water let care snow did not resist to remind a: "drink slowly, don''t choke." Her voice let the division north south body a meal, immediately stopped the action of drinking water.Si Beinan pushed the cup away and saw that it was caring for snow. He immediately sank a face: "how can you be here?" Where the hell is Meng Dongye! He just took her as Meng Dongye! Gu nianxue did not rush to answer, but first asked him: "do you want to drink water?" The division north south didn''t answer, the expression of indifference expressed don''t want to say with her more meaning. Gu nianxue sighed. She put the cup aside and then answered his question: "I''m here to take care of you." "No more." Si Beinan coldly refused, "I don''t need your care, and you don''t have to be here." "Si Beinan, I''m sorry." Gu nianxue apologized first and kept a low posture. "If you are still angry about that day, I can explain that it''s not what you think. Xu Qianyue and I..." Xu Qianyue''s three words seemed to touch a switch on Si Beinan''s body. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his words were like ice dregs. "You don''t have to explain anything to me. I''m not interested in anything between you. If you really feel sorry for me, please disappear in front of me now. " Si Beinan said incomparably heartless. I don''t even know whether I should continue to explain. It seems that Si Beinan doesn''t really want to hear the explanation. But she couldn''t let the misunderstanding go on. After thinking about the snow for a while, I decided to slow down first. Instead of listening to Si Beinan''s words, she immediately disappeared in front of him. Instead, she opened the heat preservation bucket, poured the soup into the empty bowl, and then sandwiched some prepared white flour. "Are you hungry? Would you like some breakfast? " "Don''t you understand me?" Division north south head also don''t lift a ground to stretch out a hand to clap directly, end to oneself in front of bowl, "I let you roll!" As soon as the voice fell, the snow gave a cry. The action of Si Beinan just poured the hot noodle soup on the back of her hand. Chapter 543 The division north south turns a head to see to take care of snow red to become the back of a hand, just want to open a mouth, can then close tightly the lip again. He forced his eyes to move away from the back of his hand, and then turned to look out of the window, with a look of indifference. Gu nianxue never felt that she was a delicate person. When she was suddenly scalded, she didn''t blame Si Beinan for the pain. She just felt that Si Beinan, who was really angry, was really hard to coax. It''s just that I''m angry. No matter how hard it is, I''ll stick to it. "I''ll go wash my hands." Gu nianxue said to him, and then went to the bathroom. After a while, there was a sound of water. Si Beinan was lying on the bed listening, frowning irritably. He doesn''t know what he wants to do with snow. He doesn''t like him. The person he really cares about is Xu Qianyue. Why should he hurt himself here? For that little guilt, as for? However, this time, Si Beinan intended to be cold to the end. He didn''t want to feel so sad that he couldn''t say anything. Therefore, the division of North South took the mobile phone on the head of the bed, directly to Meng Dongye sent four words: "hurry up to roll." When Gu nianxue came out of the bathroom, Si Beinan had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. But think about snow guess he is pretending, division north south just don''t want to talk with her just. Think of here, take care of snow and sighed, in the heart stuffy, feel a little uncomfortable. She put the things on the ground, did not go, and sat on the bench beside the bed of Si Beinan again. No matter what, she was determined to take care of Si Beinan. Although Si Beinan closed his eyes, as Gu nianxue guessed, he didn''t sleep. He simply closed his eyes because he didn''t want to talk to Gu nianxue. At the same time, his ears watched the movement around him. Si Beinan thought that Gu nianxue would leave directly, but she did not expect to sit down again, which made Si Beinan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball and scolded in her heart. As a result, Si Beinan pretends to sleep with his eyes closed, while Gu nianxue sits quietly beside him. They seem to have launched a silent tug of war. The first one to lose the battle was Si Beinan. To be exact, it was Si Beinan''s stomach. Take care of snow originally in a daze, ear a burst of "Goo Goo" sound let her come back, she subconsciously looked at his stomach. It didn''t ring. And since it''s not her, it''s North and south. Coincidentally, Si Beinan''s stomach seemed to be responding to his guess. Under her eyes, she called a few more times. Take care of snow Si Beinan closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to himself Damn human instinct! Gu nianxue looks at Si Beinan''s fluctuating chest. She doesn''t know whether he is hungry or angry, so she tentatively says, "Si Beinan, do you want some noodles?" Si Beinan naturally did not answer. Joke, he''s angry now. Therefore, even if he died of starvation, he could not accept the false kindness of caring for snow. How come Meng Dongye hasn''t come yet! After waiting for another half an hour, Si Beinan didn''t wait for Meng Dongye, but he waited for Si muying. But when Si Beinan looked at Si muying coming in empty handed, he frowned and said, "are you here?" I didn''t bring anything! Si muying didn''t mean to get to Si Beinan. She asked in a puzzled way: "otherwise?" In this regard, the division of North South handed her a white eye, nothing to say, directly closed his eyes. Si muying: "what She can''t get the answer here, so she looks at the snow in doubt. The meaning in her eyes is: haven''t you coaxed him? Considering that Xue felt the pressure, she shook her head dejectedly. Si muying stares big eyes. She pulls Gu nianxue out of the ward and asks, "what''s the matter? Did Si Beinan listen to people again? " Gu nianxue nodded and then shook his head. "He didn''t listen, he, he just didn''t want to listen to me." Looking down at snow, looking a little depressed, "he''s rejecting me now. I''m very hungry, and I don''t eat what I make. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Ying is clear, "I say, he just how suddenly ask me like that, originally is hungry." "Don''t lose heart. Si Beinan has that bad temper. If you want to come back to him, he doesn''t want to listen. You have to sound like a trumpet in his ear. If he doesn''t want to eat, you can also force it into his mouth. I don''t believe he can still spit it out." Take care of snow to think division north south perhaps still have this possibility really. And she can''t do what Si muying said, like a trumpet in Si Beinan''s ear.It''s not that he can''t afford to be cheeky, but: "forget it, I''m afraid he''ll annoy me. I''m already angry. I''m even more angry when I do this. " Hearing Gu nianxue''s words, Si muying shook her head with a smile. Gu Xue still didn''t understand Si Beinan, or she didn''t have enough confidence. If she did that, Si Beinan was too happy to be angry. But Si muying did not say, she just patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder: "come on, the revolution has not been successful, comrades need to work hard!" When Si muying went in again, she didn''t follow the snow. Because she wanted to make some food for Si Beinan at noon, so she went back first. When Si muying went in, Si Beinan still closed her eyes. "Don''t pretend. Nianxue is back." Si muying said to him directly. Hearing this, Si Beinan slowly opened his eyes and saw that Gu nianxue was not there. At first, he felt relaxed, but he was also a little upset. Si Beinan''s displeasure was hidden, but she was discovered by Si muying. She rolled her eyes, and as she came out of the thermos, she said, "you can do it. When the time comes, you can''t cry Division North South cold hum a, see division Mu Ying carry forward of thing, immediately return a way: "I don''t eat." "Really not? If you don''t eat it, I''ll just pour it out. " Si muying shook the bowl in her hand at him. Si Beinan frowned and said coldly, "you don''t have to test anything here. If you want to pour it, you can directly..." The words have not finished, hungry for a morning Department North South did not control the human instinct. The sound of his stomach almost didn''t make Si muying laugh. However, in order to prevent Si Beinan from getting angry, Si muying stiffly restrained her smile and then asked, "do you still eat? By the way, I forgot to tell you that the next three meals a day should be all inclusive. So if you don''t eat this breakfast, it proves that you want to fight to the end, which means that you may have to be hungry all the time. Now, do you still eat? " Si Beinan stares at Si muying for a long time, and finally clenches his teeth to squeeze out a word: "eat." Chapter 544 In the next few days, as Si muying said, she took care of snow and contracted three meals a day. She did her best to take care of Si Beinan, but the latter''s attitude still did not ease for a moment. Every time when Gu nianxue wants to explain, Si Beinan doesn''t want to listen. He either interrupts or speaks ill. In short, he doesn''t give Gu nianxue a chance. Division north south this oil salt doesn''t enter of appearance let take care of snow helpless extremely, but she has no way. Finally, Meng Dongye couldn''t see it any more. He found a chance to stay alone in the ward with Si Beinan, and said sadly. "Other couples quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You''ve been here for so many days. How can you still be angry? Si Beinan, I didn''t mean you. This opportunity has come. Why don''t you make good use of it? " "Go away." Si Beinan was indifferent and gave him a word miserly. Meng Dongye has long been highly immune to his appearance, so he replied with a strong voice: "how can I get out of here! I''ll go away and your happiness will be gone! " After that, he pretended to be mysterious and said: "by the way, the day you wake up, after driving out Gu nianxue and who, when I go out behind, I accidentally hear something I shouldn''t listen to. Do you want to know?" "Since you shouldn''t listen, you should cut off your ears." Si Beinan was not moved. "Tut, why are you so stubborn as a donkey?" Meng Dongye, against the death sight of Si Beinan, continued to remonstrate: "what I heard was that Gu Xue expressed his deep love for you in front of whose face. Don''t you really want to know?" Meng Dongye in order to "fish" hook, deliberately exaggerated. And this "big fish" named Si Beinan, after hearing what Meng Dongye said, looked up at him and coldly replied, "I don''t want to." Finish saying, the division north south looks like a person who has nothing to do with, lowers the head to continue to read the book that takes to relieve boredom on the hand. However, when Meng Dongye noticed that Si Beinan was looking at a page of the book for a long time, he knew that "fish" had taken the bait. With a light smile, Meng Dongye doesn''t care whether he wants to or not. Anyway, he thinks that Si Beinan wants to hear it. However, before speaking, Meng Dongye said: "don''t ask me why I know what happened to you three that day. It''s sister Mu Ying who told me that you can settle the accounts with her if you have the ability." After making a serious statement, Meng Dongye went on: "that day, the one who chose him because of his consideration for snow seemed very moved. He wanted to take this opportunity to dig your corner, pretend to look like he had a look, and intentionally or unintentionally hinted whether they could do it again." Si Beinan clenched the corners of his lips, and the page between his index finger and thumb was also clenched. Meng Dongye has been looking at Si Beinan''s expression. After noticing his displeasure, he immediately stressed: "of course, Gu Xue refused him. He also explained to Xu Qianyue mercilessly that he didn''t choose him because he liked him!" He suddenly in the last sentence accented affectation tone, let the division north south frown scolded a: "you hair what nerve." "Isn''t that what you like to hear?" Meng Dongye asked. But he didn''t wait for Si Beinan to reply, and continued: "Gu nianxue said that she chose him purely because she didn''t want to owe him anything, and she didn''t want to entangle her with someone who broke her arm and leg, which would make her very troubled." Hearing this, Si Beinan sniffed: "trouble? I think it''s enjoyment. " "Tut, can''t you be more confident in yourself?" Meng Dongye shook his head, looked at the handsome face of Si Beinan, and said sadly, "how can people be so self abased when they are so handsome? You are like this. Even if love knocks on the door, I''m afraid you think it''s the wrong door Si Beinan was so annoyed with his feeling that he couldn''t help saying angrily, "Meng Dongye, you can either talk to me or shut up!" "I can''t do that. If I shut up, you can''t be sure that you will regret for losing your love Ai Ai! Put it down, put the cup down Meng Dongye quickly grasped Si Beinan''s hand holding the glass, quickly grabbed the glass from his hand and put it far away. After finishing these, in order to prevent the crisis of life safety again, he put away his unorthodox appearance and assured Si Beinan: "don''t be angry, I''ll talk well, talk well!" The division north south sends out a cold hum of disdain from the nose. "But I don''t think you can be angry when I finish what I''m going to say." Meng Dongye vowed to finish, quickly into the main topic: "after thinking about Snow who refused, the next sentence is that, Si Beinan, he is not the same to me!" Si Beinan was stiff and his breathing slowed down. "She said that although she didn''t choose you, if you are disabled, she is willing to take care of you all her life, because in her heart, you are family, and that who is just an outsider." Meng Dongye winked at Si Beinan, "look, now you have occupied an important position in the heart of caring for snow. I think as long as you are willing to work hard and capture the heart of caring for snow, it will be sooner or later."Meng Dongye said so, originally thought that he would see some unusual reaction on Si Beinan''s face, but he didn''t expect that he was still cold and silent. "Si Beinan, you didn''t respond? Don''t you feel happy when I say that? " "What should I be happy about?" Si Beinan gave a sneer, and then said sarcastically, "if I really become a disabled and be taken care of by a woman, is this something worthy of glory?" "No, you''ve got my point wrong!" Meng Dongye felt that Si Beinan was at the top of his rope. "You are not disabled. What I want to express is that Gu nianxue has at least you in her heart! You''ve paid so much before. It''s not useless. At least you can see the results. Isn''t it worth being happy? " "What''s the effect? It didn''t work Si Beinan denies Meng Dongye''s words, and there is a twinkle of pain in his eyes. "She thinks that what Xue likes is Xu Qianyue all the time, and only Xu Qianyue is moved. What''s outside her family is just an excuse for her to hide her feelings. Can you guarantee that the words you hear are true? " Si Beinan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He tried to restrain himself, but he still didn''t control his mood. He yelled in a low voice: "Meng Dongye, you are wrong. There is only one reason behind Snow''s choice, that is, she has never had me in her heart, never! " His efforts, just like his feelings, have never been taken seriously by the snow. Chapter 545 The appearance that division north south loses posture is startled Meng Dong wild don''t know what to say. Although it''s merciless to make fun of each other at ordinary times, Meng Dongye really doesn''t want to see his brother sad. He rummaged and finally just said: "in case It''s not that bad? " "You don''t have to say anything more. I know it in my heart. I don''t need your comfort." Si Beinan has recovered his good mood, and his voice has returned to the previous calm, "and I don''t need any sympathy, and I don''t need anyone''s sympathy." Especially for the snow. Si Beinan has his own pride. If his feelings are based on sympathy, he would rather not. This topic has fallen into a deadlock. Meng Dongye intended to persuade him before he understood it. However, when he realized what Si Beinan meant, he didn''t intend to persuade him. With a sigh, Meng Dongye felt that he was really concerned and confused. That''s all, he admitted to Si Beinan: "OK, I don''t advise you or say more. Let you solve your own problems." Si Beinan snorted in response. Then he frowned and looked at his leg. "Why have I been feeling pain for four days and can''t go yet?" "Maybe you''re too hurt?" Meng Dongye didn''t put the division north and south to the disabled. He said, "don''t worry about it. You were very weak at the beginning. Now it''s normal for you to spend more time on self-cultivation, and I''ll give you a general examination in two days. Then I''ll know what''s the situation. With your excellent physical quality, what''s the difference?" Si Beinan grabbed his leg and felt the pain from his leg. He was a little relieved. "I hope so." However, the fate of this time has to be against Si Beinan. After the examination results came out, the doctor called Si muying, Gu nianxue and Meng Dongye to the office. He announced a bad news to the public very heavily. "We had guessed that it was possible, but at that time, Mr. Si''s health had not recovered, so we did not dare to jump to a conclusion. But this time, when Mr. Si''s physical condition improved, we did a very careful examination, and the result was a little bad. " This sentence makes three people nervous. The doctor stopped for a few seconds. When he felt that everyone was ready, he continued: "I''m sorry to tell you this news. Because the weight fell on Mr. Si''s back and hurt his spinal cord, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand up for a long time." This sentence makes Gu nianxue''s face white and his eyes widened. The faces of Si muying and Meng Dongye are not good-looking. "Show me the inspection report." Si muying said without expression. The doctor handed her the report. Si muying opened it and looked at the thin but heavy pieces of paper carefully. In fact, the above technical terms Si muying is not very able to understand, which is about the injury of Si Beinan. In the conclusion on the last page, Si muying understands those English words. Lifelong disability. Si Mu Ying throws the paper on the hand directly, stares at a, sternly asks a way: "did you check wrong?"? My brother can still feel pain in his legs. How can he be disabled for life? When do doctors like to exaggerate? " "Don''t get excited, madam. I understand your feelings." The doctor tried to persuade Si muying to calm down. "Understand, understand your fart!" Si muying''s fiery temper could not be concealed. Her posture was frightening. She worried that Si muying would fight with the doctor. She quickly held her arm and advised: "sister muying, calm down!" But take care of snow and Si muying, don''t believe the doctor''s examination results. So she also confirmed to the doctor, using a more peaceful tone: "sorry, I don''t want to question you, but Si Beinan still has pain. Is it too hasty for you to say that he can''t stand up all his life? He has always been in good health. He seldom has a cold, fever or medicine. Is there something wrong with which step of your inspection? Or is there something wrong with your machine? Would you please do a real detailed inspection for Si Beinan? Please Si muying''s arm was a little hurt by Gu nianxue. She held out her other hand. She wanted to pat Gu nianxue''s hand to show her to be lighter. But when she touched her finger, she found that Gu nianxue''s hand was cold and frightening. She looked down, just with a calm voice said so a call, eyes are red. Si muying saw Gu nianxue so that her anger disappeared a little. Her reason regained the dominant position in her brain and said coldly to the doctor, "now can you answer our questions?" The doctor had been waiting for them to calm down. At this moment, he quickly explained: "three, please don''t misunderstand, our examination steps are not leaking, and the machine is not broken. No matter how many times we do the examination again, the fact that Mr. Si suffered from traumatic spinal cord nerve injury can''t be changed.""Although Mr. si still has pain, it''s too weak, and the fact of spinal cord nerve injury is here, so his legs can''t exert all the time." He added: "we don''t know the final conclusion of the treatment, but if it''s not too specific, it''s probably the conclusion of the north division." "What''s the chance?" Meng Dongye asked in a deep voice. The doctor hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "less than 10 percent." After coming out of the doctor''s office, the three people''s hearts were heavy. They were standing in the window by the corridor. It was a fine day outside, but no one put their mind on it. Silent for a long time, it was Si muying who spoke first. She rubbed her face hard and said to the other two, "I don''t believe in the quack here. I want to take him back to China as soon as possible and have a new check." Take care of snow and Meng Dongye look at each other, there is no objection to this decision. "Sister Mu Ying," Gu nianxue said in a dull voice, "later, if Si Beinan asks, how can we answer him?" It would be too cruel to tell the truth directly to Si Beinan. Considering Xue Guang''s appearance, his heart could not help a pain. Si muying sighed: "what else can we do? Let''s hide it from him first." After clearing up their emotions, the three went back to the ward. Si Beinan had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw them coming, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?" "Not so much." Si muying shrugged and sighed, with a deep sadness in her voice: "Si Beinan, you are going to be disabled." Chapter 546 Don''t you mean to keep it from me? Si muying''s words surprised Meng Dongye and Gu nianxue. They carefully stare at Si Beinan and find that his expression has not changed at all. Huh? What''s the situation? The next second, they heard Si Beinan coldly say: "Si muying, you give me a little more serious." "Oh, I''m sorry, the acting is a little exaggerated." Si muying lifted her hair and said with great regret, "I thought I could see you suffer a heavy blow and cry after hearing the news." Take care of Xue and Meng Dongye Can this acting be called exaggeration? It''s totally Oscar level! Meng Dongye not only admire in the heart, this move can be really wonderful, the division north south unexpectedly did not suspect. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy, although Si muying is not much older than them. "You might as well take a mirror and cry for yourself." Si Beinan didn''t want to talk to Si muying any more. He turned to Meng Dongye and asked him, "how do you say that?" With the efforts of the front division Mu Ying, Meng Dongye very naturally put them already discussed the words out. "They say that there is something wrong with your nerves. If you want to walk fast, it''s impossible in a short period of time. In one or two months, you should have a good rest and give your fragile nerves a rest. It''s also a good time for you to take a vacation." "You don''t have to worry about traveling. I''ve just asked someone to order a wheelchair for you to ensure comfort. Moreover, I''m willing to be a wheelchair pusher for you. Although it''s paid, it''s not expensive at all. The price of friendship is only 20000 yuan an hour Ouch Meng Dongye is hit by a Book thrown by Si Beinan. Si Beinan just wants him to shut up directly. His strength is not great, but Meng Dongye decisively interprets touch porcelain very flexibly and vividly. He covers his chest and complains bitterly. "My heart that loves you is broken by you, Si Beinan. It''s really hard to say if you don''t give me 10 million." But his heart was not cherished by the client. Instead, he said coldly, "if you take out that heart and feed it to the dog, I can consider giving you 10 million." Meng Dongye a pair of very injured appearance: "too cruel, how can you be so cruel, you so let our love how to continue." Without waiting for Si Beinan to speak, Si muying slapped Meng Dongye''s head first. "Nian Xue is still here. What are you doing with Si Beinan?" Meng Dongye covers his head and sincerely apologizes to Gu nianxue: "I''m not careful. My sexual orientation is normal. I don''t mean to rob a man with you. Don''t worry." Take care of snow Meng Dongye was so noisy, the Department of North South inspection results so confused zone. Everyone was relieved. Taking advantage of this time, Si muying informed Si Beinan in advance: "go back the day after tomorrow." Division north south frowned, just want to say what, was interrupted by division Mu Ying. "I know you''re still thinking about Samuel. Don''t worry, I''ll let people here stare. The old man knows about your injury. " Si muying moved the old man out and reminded him: "he called you several times yesterday, but you didn''t answer. Then he called me again. After listening to what I said, I didn''t worry. I almost flew to Milan." "He didn''t come, did he?" Si Beinan is in a bad mood these days. His mobile phone is silent 24 hours a day. It depends on fate to read news and answer phone calls. "Isn''t that close?" Si muying rolled her eyes. "Of course, I tried my best to dissuade him. After calming him down, I said you would go back in two days. If you stay here for ten days and a half months because of a Samuel, I''m afraid the old man will think I''m lying and think you have some incurable disease to hide from him. " Mr. Si is really useful. After thinking for a while in silence, he finally gives up the idea of waiting here until Samuel is caught. "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, but let those people keep watching me, and let me know whenever there is a situation." "No problem." Si muying readily agreed, "then I''ll arrange it first." After Si muying finished, she waved to them and went straight out of the ward. Meng Dongye looked at Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. He felt that he should not stay for a long time, so he should leave space for them. Zheng Yan made room first, so I''m afraid he''s still looking for an excuse After that, he immediately slipped away. There are only two people in the ward, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan. Take care of snow to send a moment Leng, then ask him as usual: "want to drink water?" "No "What would you like for lunch?" Gu nianxue took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. "Sorry, it''s a little late today. I can''t do it for you. Shall I go out and buy you something you like? ""No more." Gu nianxue pretended not to understand him, "lunch is still to be eaten." "Think of snow, you really don''t understand me?" Si Beinan raised her eyes and stared at her coldly: "I said, you don''t have to take care of me here." "I didn''t make it difficult. I''m willing to take care of you!" Take care of snow, without hesitation, said firmly. But her firmness, in exchange for the Department of north south a sneer. "Is it interesting to tell lies? Do you really think I don''t know what you think? I was afraid that I would be disabled because of saving you. I felt sorry, so I decided to take care of me. OK, these days I let you take care of enough, and you can rest assured that I will not be disabled, so you can put down some guilt, there is no need to put your life together. I will not restrain you any more. You can do anything with your beloved safely. But please don''t appear in front of me in the future, OK? " In the face of his sarcastic words, Xue Tongdu gritted his teeth, and neither replied nor complained. Gu nianxue doesn''t want to argue with Si Beinan and make him angry. But what she didn''t know was that her forbearance made Si Beinan''s mood worse. Even no temper, a look of low voice, this is not sympathy, guilt, what can it be? And that''s what Si Beinan doesn''t need most. "Si Beinan, I admit that on the day you got hurt for me, my heart was almost filled with guilt." Gu nianxue knows that the time, place and occasion are all wrong, but in order not to let Si Beinan continue to misunderstand, she decides to talk to Si Beinan. "But it''s not guilt or compassion that leads to the decision to take care of you all the time." "You are tens of thousands of times better than me in all aspects. What''s good for me to sympathize with?" Gu nianxue gave a bitter smile. She took a deep breath, clenched her hands, looked at Si Beinan''s eyes tightly, and summoned up the courage to ask: "Si Beinan, you, can you believe me again?" Chapter 547 Si Beinan did not answer, but stared at her and asked coldly, "what do you want to say?" "Sorry, Sinan." Gu nianxue sincerely apologized to him, "when Samuel asked me to make a choice before you and Xu Qianyue, I chose Xu Qianyue, which made you sad. I''m really sorry." "Is that what you''re going to say?" Si Beinan lowered his eyes and raised a sarcastic radian on his lips. "You didn''t apologize to me, and you didn''t have the ability to make me sad." "Hear me out!" Take care of snow expression seriously, "because before I say the next words to you, I don''t want you to misunderstand in this matter." Without waiting for Si Beinan to answer, Gu nianxue immediately went on. "I didn''t choose Xu Qianyue because I like him." Gu nianxue said to Si Beinan again. In the end, she said in a very positive tone: "don''t worry, I really don''t mean that to him." "Then you change your mind so fast." Si Beinan said sarcastically. He didn''t show a happy expression because of the explanation of snow, but he was still indifferent. Take care of snow is not discouraged, because the next is what she most want to say, also hold in the heart for several days. "I feel like It''s like a change of heart. " The words she admitted surprised her face. Gu nianxue continued selfishly: "I can''t help it. He is so good. I didn''t realize it before. When I really calm down and think about it, I found that he was so good to me." Division north south left eyelid a jump. "But I didn''t seem to realize, even at the beginning, that he was unreasonable, that he was always making trouble out of nothing. But it''s not like that. He has done a lot of things and always helps me intentionally or unintentionally. Although his mouth is hard and his temper is bad, his heart is soft. " The division north south tightly purses lips, on the face can''t see what abnormality, but the heartbeat secretly accelerated a few minutes. "I feel that I realized that very early, and also realized that he was good to me, but my heart has been reluctant to admit, also unwilling to face, has been running away." "Because I suspect that he is not sincere, because I am afraid to face his feelings, I am a coward, always afraid of this and that at the same time constantly escape, and even feel that I can always escape like this." "You can escape." The division north south half closes the Mou son, the voice takes some hoarse, "you later all need not face again." Si Beinan understood, but didn''t say it clearly. And his words let take care of snow heart a pain, but she still said: "no, I don''t escape, I want to face." "Some things will be cherished only when they are about to be lost. Si Beinan, I''ve been avoiding your feelings in my heart and I''m not willing to face them. I''ve always told myself that I can''t be with you. You don''t like me and I don''t like you either. " "But it''s no use. When I should be moved, I will still be moved to you. I will be easily affected by you. I will be sad because of you, and I will be happy because of you. All these emotions have been deliberately ignored by me before." "Sorry, I know it may be a little late now, and I know you don''t believe me, but I still want to say it." Thinking about Xuedun, he took a deep breath, "Sinan, if I have a little like you, can you believe me again, can you give me another chance?" This is the dream of that morning and these days. Think about what snow wants to understand. She didn''t feel anything about Si Beinan, but she was always reluctant to face it and subconsciously denied it. Fortunately, she still has a chance to say it all. After Gu nianxue finished, he carefully looked at Si Beinan, who was drooping his head, anxiously waiting for his reply. Si Beinan was silent for a long time, and he didn''t know how to describe this feeling. It''s something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. He has been waiting for such a long time to respond. Now considering snow in front of him, he tells him personally that when I like you a little, Si Beinan''s mood is very complicated. There was no unexpected surprise, nor as light as he thought before, but more heavy in his heart. Si Beinan raised his head and looked forward to her eyes. His lips moved: "is that what you want to say?" Take care of snow to deftly nod. "I don''t believe it." The north and south of the Division said that the wind changed, and the appearance was very calm, "I said, you don''t have to put yourself in for a lifetime because I saved you." "Also, you don''t have to say yes to someone you don''t like." Si Bei Nan Dun, facial expression takes a few silk Perplexity: "are you insulting me in the end, or humiliating yourself?" "No! Si Beinan, I didn''t lie, and I didn''t force myself to do anything I didn''t want to do. "Take care of snow anxious, she came forward to seize the North South''s hand, eyes full of pleading, "give me another chance, let me prove my feelings for you ok? Si Beinan, please If this had been put in the past, Si Beinan would have been soft hearted, but his attitude this time was quite tough. "No, you don''t have to prove anything to me." He wants to take care of snow''s hand, but take care of snow but take advantage of division north south don''t notice, directly embrace his arms. Next second, take care of snow red face, stretch a head to kiss the lip of the division north south directly. This is the first time, for the first time, Gu nianxue took the initiative to kiss Si Beinan under the condition of very clear consciousness. Si Beinan was so surprised that he forgot to struggle. When the soft lips and his lips are close, Si Beinan thought he was dreaming. It''s too unreal. The next day, Meng Dongye was awakened by a knock on the door. He yawned and opened the door. When he saw the man standing at the door, he was surprised and said, "Why are you still here?" He looked at the watch on his wrist and asked strangely, "at this time, shouldn''t you have already sent lunch to Si Beinan?" Thinking about snow, he hesitated: "I, I have done it." She raised the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said to Meng Dongye, "could you please deliver it at noon today?" "Yes, yes." Meng Dongye rubbed his face, "but why is it so suddenly? Have you and Si Beinan broken up again? " It''s just a confession of failure Think about snow, think of yesterday, she summoned 120000 courage, kiss boss north south of the lip. Her first initiative, not only did not receive the response like any previous accident, but also was directly pushed away by Si Beinan. He fiercely threw her a word: "get out.". Gu nianxue is too embarrassed and shy, so she really Get out of here. Such a bad way of dealing with it made her not know how to face Si Beinan the next day. I''ve been worrying about snow all morning. If I go, I don''t know how to face it. If I don''t go Does she think she''s lying? Wait a minute, Si Beinan didn''t believe her all the time. If he ran away from her, his credibility in his heart would drop again. "Oh, no, no!" Gu nianxue was frightened by her own thoughts. Meng Dongye: "what "Forget it, you don''t have to go." Gu nianxue sighed, "I''d better go myself. Goodbye." At the same time, the ward door of Si Beinan was also knocked. Chapter 548 Si Beinan was feeling his lips in a daze, and there was a faint smile on his lips. At the knock on the door, his face turned into a cold. "Come in." He thought it was snow that came in. Gu nianxue didn''t knock on the door before, but suddenly knocked on the door today. Before waiting for someone to come in, Si Beinan sneered: "I didn''t tell you, I don''t..." A word has not finished, division north south suddenly stopped voice. Because he found that the people who came in were not concerned about snow, but Cheng An''an. "What''s the matter? When you see it''s me, you don''t want to say anything?" Cheng An''an closed the door, a little away from the hospital bed of Si Beinan, with a smile on his face. "What are you doing here?" Si Beinan''s face was full of disgust. "Haven''t you left for Africa yet?" The word "Fei / Zhou" makes Cheng An''s eyes darken. She bites her teeth and still has a smile on her face. She seems to have changed a lot in a moment, and accepted the coldness and disgust of Si Beinan. Without any noise, he was able to communicate with Si Beinan calmly. "I''ve been coming to see you, but I''ve come to give you one last chance." Cheng an an smiles, "Si Beinan, I like you, so no matter what you become, my love for you will never change. As long as you divorce Gu nianxue, I don''t mind your attitude towards me. I''m still willing to marry you and take care of you all my life." Cheng An An''s words were very affectionate, but he was ruthlessly attacked by Si Beinan: "are you sick?" "What do you like about me? If you really lack love, you can go to other people. I can''t give you what you want, and I can''t give it to you. Besides, I haven''t broken my hand or my foot. I don''t need you to take care of me all my life. " Cheng An''an could not control her mood when she heard the last sentence, but she was stunned for a few seconds, staring at Si Beinan''s leg covered with quilt. Just now, Si Beinan said that he had neither broken his hand nor broken his foot? No broken feet? How could it be? That day she heard that Si Beinan could not stand up in his life. Does it mean that they didn''t tell Si Beinan about it? Cheng an an carefully observed the expression of Si Beinan. Sure enough, she felt that Si Beinan didn''t know it at all. Otherwise, how could a proud man like Si Beinan be so calm even though he knew he would never stand up. Thinking of this, Cheng An''an burst out laughing. "Do you have anything else to do? Go away if you don''t have to Listen to Si Beinan indifferent words, this time, Cheng An An''s heart is quite calm. She has loved Si Beinan for many years. When she was a child, her most common dream was to marry him and become his bride. However, her love for Si Beinan never got his attention. On the contrary, she didn''t know where the snow came from, which easily took away Si Beinan''s whole mind. No matter how hard Cheng an an tries, no matter how flattering he is, he gets only the disgust of Si Beinan. But she has paid so much for Si Beinan and done so many things! Why can''t he see it! Thinking of this, the resentment in Cheng An''an''s heart gradually expanded, and the dark thoughts began to appear in her mind. Since Si Beinan doesn''t want to cherish her, Cheng An''an doesn''t want to make Si Beinan better. So, Cheng an an didn''t move. She looked at Si Beinan and said word by word, "I guess they may have forgotten to tell you something." Si Beinan raised his eyelids and said coldly, "Why are you still here?" "To tell you the truth, of course, lest you know nothing like a fool." The smile on Cheng An''s lips is treacherous. Cheng An''s impolite words let Si Beinan finally begin to face her. "Si Beinan, in fact, I always looked at you yesterday morning. But I didn''t find a chance, but I saw Gu nianxue and they followed the doctor, so I followed them. But guess what I heard? " Si Beinan ignored her. Cheng An''an was not embarrassed either. She said to herself, "I heard the doctor say to them personally that your leg may not be able to stand up all your life." Meng Dongye finally followed Gu nianxue to deliver the meal. Anyway, he felt that he was idle too. It would be better to change a new role and act as a catalyst for their feelings. When they got to the door of the ward and pushed in, they were shocked by the scene inside. Both sides of the bed were in a mess. The bedside table on both sides was empty. It seemed that the bed could fall. But he himself half sits on the bed, grasps own leg, hangs the head, cannot see is on the face is any expression.Thinking about snow and Meng Dongye, they look at each other and have a bad premonition. I don''t know if it''s from Si Beinan, do you? No, they have told all the people who can show up around Si Beinan for a long time. They must do a good job in keeping secrets. It shouldn''t be! Take care of the snow and breathe out. Don''t scare yourself. "Si Beinan, are you in a bad mood? I cooked you a meal. Do you want to... " "What''s wrong with my leg?" The division north south sinks a voice to ask a way. Take care of snow a Leng. Meng Dongye was also very surprised, but he reacted quickly and immediately said: "didn''t I tell you all about it before? What''s the matter with you? The memory of fish is only seven seconds, and your memory has become seven seconds? " This time, Si Beinan ignored his gag like words and said in a cold voice: "how long do you want to hide from me?" "Spinal cord nerve damage, lower limb loss of consciousness." Si Beinan finally raised his head. His eyes were red. He held a mobile phone in his hand. On the screen was the result of his search. "I can''t stand up all my life. Do you want to cheat me like a fool?" After roaring this sentence, Si Beinan directly threw out his mobile phone. The sound of the mobile phone passing between them, falling on the wall and on the ground, makes the heart of thinking about snow tremble. She looked at Si Beinan like this, and her heart also suffered, "no, Si Beinan, the situation is not as bad as you think, you..." "For a week, I''ve been lying in bed like a piece of trash, and I can''t even move my feet. You told me that the situation is not as bad as I thought?" Si Beinan stares at her with red eyes. Suddenly, he laughs sarcastically. "Also, he becomes a waste that can''t even walk. What''s worse?" Si Beinan stretched out his hands and wiped his face. "No wonder, no wonder you suddenly said those words to me yesterday." Chapter 549 What you like is just a product of pity, sympathy and guilt. He almost believed it. He almost forgot that Gu nianxue was not a fool. He didn''t like a healthy and energetic man. How could he be attracted by someone who couldn''t stand up? Gu nianxue heard his words and understood his meaning. "No, Si Beinan!" Gu nianxue took the heat preservation bucket in her hand, crossed the mess, came to him, and anxiously explained: "you misunderstood, I admit we are hiding from you, but that''s because we don''t want to see you sad! What I said to you yesterday was not what I wanted to say at that time, but what I wanted to say for a long time. It has nothing to do with whether you can stand up or not! " "I won''t believe you any more." There is no temperature in the eyes of Si Beinan. "You go, I don''t want to see you at all." Gu nianxue opens her mouth. She looks at the appearance of Si Beinan. Suddenly, her heart is filled with grievances. "Dong", she put the heat preservation bucket heavily on the bedside table and said to Si Beinan, "why? Si Beinan, why can''t you do it? Believe me, it''s true that I like you and I want to take care of you. Is there any conflict? Aren''t you always narcissistic and dying? Is it strange that mortals like me like you? My mistake is that I chose the wrong time to express my feelings to you. How can you question my feelings based on this? " When it comes to the back, my eyes are red. Meng Dongye on one side of the audience, mouth open into a 0 type. What''s the speed of the rocket? He just wasn''t here yesterday. He thought that Xue would express himself to Si Beinan? But what''s going on now? You love me, I don''t love you, I love you, and you don''t believe I love you? At the moment, neither of them is worried about the presence of a third person. After hearing the words of caring for snow, Si Beinan just sneers and asks her. "What do you like about me? In your eyes, I''m arrogant, arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable. Now I can''t even stand up. What can you like about me? Take care of snow, for your conscience, can you even force your feelings? " "I didn''t force it!" Gu nianxue felt that she was really speechless, but she still tried to explain: "am I such a casual person in your eyes? Besides, just because you can''t stand up now doesn''t mean you can''t stand up in your life. Si Beinan, I don''t shrink back now. Do you shrink back instead? " Division north south calm face, just want to retort, ward door was pushed open again. What comes in is Si muying. She looks at the things that fall on the ground and keenly realizes that the atmosphere between Si Beinan and Gu nianxue is not right. She frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" Si Beinan didn''t want to answer and kept silent. Take care of snow at this time is sad, and also don''t know how to say. There''s only one left. After receiving the inquiry from Si muying, Meng Dongye first points to Si Beinan''s leg, and then shrugs, which means that Si Beinan knows about the leg. Si muying knew clearly, then frowned and said to Si Beinan, "what a big deal, bad temper." She thought that Si Beinan was afraid that snow was hiding from him, so they had a dispute. "It''s my idea to let them keep it from you. You don''t have to blame Nian Xue." Si muying took the pot down, and then said frankly, "yes, you are injured in your spinal cord, which makes you unable to stand up. But this is not an absolute thing. I called the authorities in China and they said that you can still be saved in this situation. In addition, many people like you who have injured the spinal cord and nerves have finally recovered within a year and are still alive. Therefore, the examination results of this hospital may not be reliable. We''ll wait until we return home. Before that, you don''t have to scare yourself. " Si Beinan didn''t say a word. Si muying was not happy. She broke her wrist and said angrily, "I don''t want to beat you. If you hear me, answer me!" After a while, the division of north south just reluctantly "um" a. "If you understand, should you apologize to nianxue now?" Si muying holds Gu nianxue''s shoulder and raises her chin toward Si Beinan. But a pair of thinking about snow, division north south is not afraid to be beaten, directly throw out a: "I and she have nothing to say." Then, he directly closed his eyes and lay back on the bed, showing his refusal to communicate with Miss Xue. "You..." Si muying is very angry, but she can''t really beat Si Beinan. The only thing she can do is to scold him verbally. But when she just wanted to say it, she was pulled at her sleeve by Miss Xue. "Sister Mu Ying, let him have a good rest." Considering Snow''s look a little depressed, she pointed to the insulation bucket, "lunch is here, hungry let him eat well." After instructing, Gu nianxue went out of the ward without waiting for their response. Her back looks a little lonely. Si muying is very strange, but she also expects that things are definitely not as simple as she thought. "When he''s hungry, you feed him." Si muying throws this sentence to Meng Dongye, and then goes out after Gu nianxue.Take care of snow and did not go far, division Mu Ying out of the ward, saw her sitting in the corridor bench hanging head. That makes people feel sad for no reason. What evil did Si Beinan do? Si muying scolded her brother in her heart. Then she went over and sat down beside Gu nianxue. "Nianxue, did the guy from Si Beinan bully you again? Tell me, I''ll make the decision for you. " Si muying asked in a soft voice, as if Si Beinan was the younger brother she had picked up. Hearing Si muying''s words, Gu nianxue immediately shook her head and denied: "sister muying, Si Beinan didn''t bully me." Her voice with a little cry cavity, when she raised her head, Si muying saw her slightly moist eyelashes. Actually also by Department North South provoked to cry? This is to say how hurtful words ah, but care for snow also help division north south speak. Si muying''s heart couldn''t help softening again. "Nianxue, what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue sniffed and said in a low voice, "sister Mu Ying, I feel like I always do something wrong." "What did you do wrong?" "For example, just to understand their own mind, they chose the wrong time to express." Gu nianxue''s smile was a little bleak. "Yesterday I confessed to Si Beinan, but he didn''t believe it at that time. Today, when he suddenly knew that his legs might be better, he felt more and more that I confessed to him because of sympathy and guilt, and that I was pitying him. He doesn''t believe me now, so I don''t know how to explain to him... " heard Miss Xue''s initiative to express, and suck in the heart of the Mu Mu Ying, but when she heard that the North South was so incompetent, Si Muying was good and funny. "Nianxue, the guy of Si Beinan is at the top of his rope now." Si Mu Ying stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, then confirmed: "are you sure you like him? Are you sure you don''t like him out of guilt or something? " "I know I don''t like Si Beinan enough, but if it''s really because of guilt and sympathy, shouldn''t I have liked him long ago?" Take care of snow bitter smile way. "It''s over. You can tell it by yourself." Si muying gave her a hearty smile, "the next thing to do is to rush forward! Don''t be shy, let Si Beinan feel it. " "Because Si Beinan is actually a coward who lacks love." Chapter 550 This time back home, the people from the north and south of Si specially did the work of keeping secrets. The main reason is that they are afraid that the story of Si Beinan''s leg injury will be spread by some gossip newspapers. With their ability of fabricating things, Si Beinan with leg injury may become terminally ill. And this kind of unfavourable rumor is easy to cause the turbulence of Si. Therefore, Mr. si still waited for them to show up in the house, and then he knew that they were back. "What''s the matter with you?" Mr. Si looked at Si Beinan sitting in a wheelchair and showed a stunned expression, "why do you want to sit in a wheelchair? What''s the matter with the feet? " Si Beinan didn''t want to sit in a wheelchair. He was not in a good mood, so he went back to the old man directly: "why else? Because I''m disabled. " "North and south!" Si muying looked at him reproachfully, then gave him a palm on the back, "don''t talk nonsense, what if uncle is scared to get sick by you?" "What''s going on?" The old man said, "muying, don''t you tell me that it''s all minor injuries? What the hell is going on "Well, uncle, we really thought it was a small problem before we talked to you." After all, I didn''t have a general examination at that time. "What do you mean by that?" Looking at the silent Si Beinan, the old man suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Then, he heard Si muying carefully suggest: "uncle, do you want to prepare some quick acting heart saving pills in advance?" Mr. Si: "yes." Twenty minutes later, after listening to Si muying finish all the work. After the old man took a quick acting heart saving pill from housekeeper Lin and swallowed it, he scolded angrily: "quack! Those people are quacks! There''s no real skill except nonsense This diagnosis is bullshit in Mr. Si''s heart. He doesn''t believe that Si Beinan can''t stand up. "Lao Lin, come on, invite Zhang Quanfeng to me and let him show him to Si Beinan." Zhang Quanfeng is the most famous and qualified doctor of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine in Rongcheng. He is one of the most trusted doctors of the old man. Only what he says can the old man believe. "Master, Doctor Zhang said the day before yesterday that he was going abroad, so I''m afraid he''s not in Rongcheng now." The forest housekeeper reminds a way. "I don''t care. You call him and ask him to come back soon. I''ll pay three times the consultation fee this time!" Although Zhang Quanfeng is a doctor, he is also a shrewd doctor. With the temptation of interests, the old man would not believe it and would not be able to recruit him back. Housekeeper Lin took the order and left. After the old man finished, he put his eyes on Si Beinan again. "During this period, you can live at home first, which is more convenient to take care of." Master Si looks at Gu nianxue again. Although he knows that Si Beinan is trying to save Gu nianxue, he doesn''t blame her. Instead, he adds, "you are the same." Can division north south refused his arrangement: "do not need, I go back to live." "Go back? Do you want to make headlines in Rongcheng news? At that time, even if your legs are OK, they will write that you are paralyzed. Do you still want to be the president, and do you still want the stable development of the company? " The old man can be said to disagree with his behavior. But he''s right. Si Beinan, as the president of Si Shi, is the face of Si Shi. Naturally, the less negative news, the better. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to the development of Si Shi. Thinking of these, Si Beinan did not put forward any more refutation. The matter of living in the Secretary''s house is so settled. Considering that Xue and Si Beinan don''t have any clothes here, she proposes to go back and tidy up. The old man didn''t say anything and sent her a driver. When you return to the place where you lived before, take care of the snow and put away your clothes first, then go to the safe in the study. There is a brooch given to her by Si Beinan. Now she lives in Si''s house temporarily, so she thinks it''s safer to take it to Si''s house. But, take care of snow don''t know safe password is what! Si Beinan is a mean guy. Although they have lived under the eaves together for so long, he still treats her as a thief and refuses to tell her a password. She didn''t think it matters at that time. Now, it''s irritating! Looking at the safe, thinking that Xue is a little tangled, he calls Si Beinan to ask. Now he has been indifferent to her, and the possibility of telling her the password is very low. Don''t ask. Do you want to put such valuable things in the safe? Think about snow, just think about it, I think I may not sleep at night! "Forget it, I''ll try it myself!" Anyway, this is a pure password safe. It''s still possible to have a try. So, take care of snow in the next few minutes, rummaged about several and the division of North and South related digital password, the results show that the error. In the end, there is only one chance left. If you lose again, the safe will be locked. Gu nianxue didn''t know what was going on in Si Beinan''s mind, so she decided to find a new way for the last time. In fact, she entered her birth date directly."Tick" sound, the safe screen a bright, more than four words, the password is correct. Take care of snow is really didn''t expect, Department North South unexpectedly set her birthday as password. At that moment, I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart. She took a deep breath, gathered her mind, and opened the safe. Take care of snow didn''t expect, inside unexpectedly also many a small box. Gu nianxue took out a look and found that it was a jigsaw Necklace designed by her. She is the only one who knows the password of the safe. If she doesn''t put this thing, it can only be sibeinan. Why did he put the puzzle necklace here? It''s not something of value. Gu nianxue chuckled and then took out another box, which contained the brooch of laparegrina pearl. Open it to confirm one eye, care about snow is about to close, but accidentally found wrong. She took out the brooch and the puzzle necklace. After putting the two things together, Gu nianxue suddenly widened her eyes. "No way..." After Gu nianxue whispered, she picked up the brooch and put it together with the stars in the jigsaw necklace. As a result The brooch is just embedded in the hollowed out star. Actually just inlaid in it! At that moment, Gu nianxue suddenly remembered Anna''s words that she didn''t understand. So, is that why Si Beinan asked Anna? Gu nianxue looks at the necklace inlaid with laparegrina beads, and her palm trembles slightly. She felt that what she found was not only a long hidden secret, but also the sincerity of Si Beinan, which she had never noticed. When Gu nianxue packed up and went back to the house, she was ready to have dinner. As soon as he saw her enter the door, the master of the Department said, "serve." In order to take care of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue sits next to him directly. Si muying seems to have something to do this time. Although she is not in the house, what she said before is firmly remembered by Gu nianxue. Don''t be afraid, don''t counselle, be bold. The next thing you need to do is to let Si Beinan believe your sincerity. Take care of snow side in the heart to their own fuel, while also put into action. Before dinner was half finished, a small bun had been piled up on the dish of the north and South dishes. Si Beinan looked numb, but when he was thinking about snow and tried to clip a chicken leg, he couldn''t bear to say: "think about snow!" "Yes Si Beinan''s serious tone made Gu nianxue answer subconsciously. It was like replying to the order of the commander. Si Beinan was not in the mood to make fun of Gu nianxue this time. He just gritted his teeth and stressed, "I can''t move my legs, not my hands!" So she didn''t have to bring him food! Can think of snow like completely don''t understand his hint, also nodded to return a way: "I know." Si Beinan You know what a fart! Just when he wanted to say something else, he thought about snow and then added: "but does this conflict with the fact that I want to bring you vegetables? Seeing what you like to eat, I just want to clip it for you. " Chapter 551 Take care of snow so direct words let division north south for a while half meeting unexpectedly don''t know to say what good. The first thing I can''t stand is the old man. He''s sitting far away from them, but he still feels like he''s alone. In order not to let this illusion further deepen, the old man quickly solved his dinner, and then went upstairs directly. When the old man was away, the patience of Si Beinan ran out. He pushed the plate full of vegetables out to show his refusal. Take care of snow to see division north south clip dish to have a meal, Leng is a chopstick all didn''t stretch to her clip dish up, the mood is still some lose. But she did not give up, picked a chopstick of potato fried meat, directly into the division of North South bowl. The hand that division north south eats meal directly lives. He glanced coldly at Gu nianxue, who noticed his eyes and subconsciously gave a smile. The division north south is tiny a Leng, reaction come over but don''t appreciate after, he sneers: "installed so long, you are not tired?" "Not tired, because I didn''t pretend anything." Gu nianxue said very frankly, "I hope the people I like can eat happily. What''s wrong with that?" Like the people, these words let the division of North South heart for no reason to leak a few beats. But he soon regained consciousness and resolutely resisted the sugar coated shells of caring for snow. "You''ve got the wrong person. The person you like is not here." Si Beinan didn''t plan to eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and turned his wheelchair unskillfully. When he got to the stairs, he had to stop. His room is on the second floor. Standing in a wheelchair, he can''t go up by himself. Division north south hang Mou son, pursed lips, both hands dead ground grasp wheelchair both sides of armrest. All of a sudden, his wheelchair shook, and the sound of thinking about snow came from his ear. "I''ll help you push it up." The stairs from the first floor to the second floor are quite wide, and there is a slope in the middle, which can just pass the wheelchair. But she couldn''t push the snow. She looked down and found that Si Beinan''s hand was tightly pressing the handbrake on one side. "You don''t have to." Si Beinan didn''t look at her either. He called a servant who was going to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "come here, help me push the wheelchair." The servant''s face was blank, but she still obeyed Si Beinan''s command. She wiped her hands and came forward to look at Gu nianxue. Her eyes were full of inquiry. Considering that Xue didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to argue with Si Beinan here, so she let her servant push Si Beinan upstairs. When he followed the servant into the room of Si Beinan and closed the door, he realized a serious problem. When she and Si Beinan lived together in the former villa, they shared rooms. But now when I come to the house, if I still sleep in separate rooms, if I am known by the master, there will be a lot of troubles. Si Beinan is also aware of this. Although he doesn''t want to have too much communication with Gu nianxue, the problem to be solved still needs to be solved. "It''s a big room." Si Beinan turned his back to Gu nianxue and said, "there are quilts in the wardrobe. You can make a bed by choosing any place on the ground." He meant to let the snow sleep on the ground. Considering that snow didn''t want to sleep on the ground, she took a look at the one meter eight bed and sighed. She wants to sleep in bed more, but Si Beinan is unlikely to agree. And she is still chasing people now, so she should be reserved, a little more reserved! After solving the problem of where to sleep, the next problem is to take a bath. "Shall I wash it for you?" Take care of snow not to hold what hope ground asks a way. She felt that Si Beinan didn''t even let her push the wheelchair, so how could she help her take a bath. Sure enough, the division of North South directly refused: "no, you go." "Really not?" Take care of snow not to give up ground to continue to ask, she intentionally stimulate the division north south, deliberately said: "but from the day you get hurt, you basically wipe the body every day, so count down, you have not bathed for a week, you are not a clean habit?" Si Beinan He only felt uncomfortable originally, but now he felt itchy all over when he was concerned about snow. But Si Beinan doesn''t want Gu nianxue to help him. I need help when I go up stairs, I need help when I take a bath, I need help when I take this, I need help when I take that. This kind of feeling will make Si Beinan feel like a waste. Therefore, against the physical discomfort, he insisted: "you take care of yourself, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Take care of snow didn''t expect that the face of North South Division has overcome the cleanliness addiction, she is thinking about can use other methods to force North South Division to submit, ear again came north south division voice. "I''m going to bed before ten and I don''t want to hear anything." Gu nianxue looks at her watch. It''s already nine forty-five. Si Beinan doesn''t want her to say more.With a sigh, she had to put the idea aside, and then went into the bathroom with her clothes. When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Si Beinan, who had not moved, turned the wheelchair to the bedside. Si Beinan didn''t want Gu nianxue to help him to bed, so he had to go to bed before she came out. The wheelchair is facing the bedside, close to the bed. Si Beinan''s legs can''t use force, so he can only rely on his upper body, and then try to use inertia to make himself fall directly from the wheelchair to the bed. For a while, he counted down three seconds in his mind. 3¡¢ Two, one. Si Beinan''s upper body was forced forward, but the result was not as smooth as he expected. Because the leg can''t use force, although the whole person of Si Beinan successfully left the wheelchair, he didn''t fall on the bed, but fell to the ground in a mess. At that moment, the sense of frustration, like a tide, flooded the north and south of the Department. His eyes were red with anger, and he clenched his fist and smashed it on the floor. At this time, the sound of the water in the bathroom was a little lower, and there came the sound of thinking about snow: "Si Beinan, what are you doing? Are you ok? " Lying on the ground, Si Beinan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying not to hear anything unusual in his voice. "Nothing." Inside is taking a bath of care of snow frowned, should be a "good", but still speed up the bath. In the room, Si Beinan tidied up his mood. He supported himself with both hands and slowly climbed to the bedside. Then, little by little, he supported the bed, made his face red and exhausted all his strength. Only then did he get the whole person on the bed. Panting to sit on the bed, the division of north south looking at his legs, hard to hammer a few punches. Three minutes later, when Gu nianxue came out of the bathroom, an empty wheelchair was placed not far from the inner bed, and the quilt swelled in the middle of the bed. Chapter 552 "And fell asleep?" Gu nianxue muttered. Si Beinan covered himself with a quilt, but he didn''t know what he was doing now. Looking at the wheelchair separated from the bed for a long time, she wondered, how did Si Beinan go to bed? Gu nianxue pushed the wheelchair to Si Beinan''s bedside, and then she stood aside and asked in a low voice, "Si Beinan, do you really not need to take a bath?" She received no response. Gu nianxue asked a few words again, standing by the bed waiting patiently, but still didn''t wait for Si Beinan''s response. She sighed and finally said, "good night then." Gu nianxue opens the wardrobe, takes out two quilts and a pillow, makes the bed on the ground and turns off the light. It''s too early now. I don''t feel sleepy considering the snow. She opened her eyes and looked at the darkness. She thought a lot of things in her mind. Most of all, what can she do to make Si Beinan trust her more? Think about, think about snow also don''t know when he fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, there was a sudden "bang Dong" sound in my ear, and Gu nianxue was awakened immediately. She quickly sat up and looked subconsciously toward the bed. Si Beinan was not on the bed, but she moved to the wheelchair beside Si Beinan''s bed before going to bed, which was also a distance from the bed. Where is Si Beinan? Take care of snow urgently called a: "division north south?" She didn''t get a response, but when she stood up and glanced at the other side of the bed, she was stunned. Si Beinan, with his back to her, was lying on the floor between the wheelchair and the bed, looking very embarrassed. Thinking of Xue''s choking heart, she walked slowly to Si Beinan, then squatted beside him, moved her lips, and squeezed out a sentence from her throat: "Si Beinan..." This time, Si Beinan responded to her. "Gu nianxue." Si Beinan''s voice with a slight tremor, palm tightly grasp his leg, closed his eyes slowly said: "I just want to take a bath." "I just want to take a shower." Si Beinan repeated. But now he can''t even take a bath. Think of snow to hear in the heart very uncomfortable. She held back the sour of her nose and said in a dumb voice, "you can wake me up. I can help you. Si Beinan, why don''t you wake me up?" "I don''t need your handout." Si Beinan''s voice was firm. "Alms? Si Beinan, you look up to me too much. I''m not so generous that I can even give away my feelings. " After Gu nianxue finished, she first moved the wheelchair to the side of Si Beinan, then took a deep breath and put her hands under his arm from behind. But as a tall man, Si Beinan looks tall and thin, but her weight is there. In addition, she thinks that Xue really overestimates her strength, so she not only fails to move Si Beinan to a wheelchair, but both of them fall to the ground. Take care of snow in the back when a human flesh cushion, was pressed straight frown. Si Beinan quickly supported himself with his arms, turned his head and looked at Gu nianxue''s painful face. His eyes twinkled, and his words were still not so good: "Gu nianxue, let go, I don''t need any sympathy from you." "Shut up Gu nianxue yelled at Si Beinan, with a little irritable tone. Sympathy, charity, guilt and so on, these words are the seal of Si Beinan for caring for snow. His behavior angered Miss snow. She is not a temperamentless person, these days because the Department of North South take care of this take care of that, the Department of North South also said she pretended. Then she simply doesn''t pretend! "Who has the spare time to sympathize with you?" Gu nianxue rolled her eyes at him, stood up with her arms, turned to stand in front of Si Beinan, looked at him condescending, and scolded: "if you didn''t eat too much, would I still hold you so hard?" The division north south is roared by her a Leng a Leng of, haven''t yet reacted to come over, was taken care of snow to bend over to embrace. She suddenly intimate action let Si Beinan body stiff, and then he heard Gu nianxue in his ear said: "relax, so that I can hold you to the wheelchair." Si Beinan looked down at her small body, closed her eyes, and secretly relaxed her body, saying nothing more. And this time, with the right force, direction is also right, plus the boss North South also cooperate, take care of snow successfully moved him to the wheelchair. "All right!" Gu nianxue patted her hands and said with satisfaction, "now I can push you to take a bath." After entering the bathroom, Gu nianxue finds another problem in front of her, that is, does she really want to help Si Beinan take a bath in person? Facing Si Beinan''s naked body, this It''s a bit too exciting.When she was tangled, Si Beinan said: "go outside and move a stool in." Take care of snow didn''t react, don''t understand what he said: "what do you say?" "Move a stool." Si Beinan repeated, glanced up at the snow and said, "or do you really want to take a bath for me?" What Gu nianxue hates most is Si Beinan, who always pretends to be sarcastic. And after that, she also finds out that she has to be tough or surprise when dealing with Si Beinan. Therefore, take care of snow decided to give division north south a small lesson, let him know, he is not easy to provoke. "I didn''t expect you to have guessed my careful thinking." Take care of snow to follow his words to go on, under the north south of the division startled eyes, she bared teeth a smile, "that I also don''t pretend, quickly take off clothes." Having said that, considering Snow''s posturing, he would take off his clothes. When her hand was about to touch Beinan''s clothes, the latter was frightened. He protected his clothes and said, "don''t touch me!" "Tut, you''re a big man. How can you still be as shy as a girl?" Take care of snow disdain way, her hand is still holding the division north south clothes, did not give up the idea of taking it off. "Let go of me!" Si Beinan wants to open her hand, but they are all nimbly dodged by the snow. She teased the division north south, while looking at his impatient expression, finally is cool, but also can''t help laughing. Si Beinan heard her whispering voice and made a move. Then he said angrily, "you''re playing with me, Miss snow?" "What? Can''t I? " Take care of snow reason not straight gas also strong way back, "have ability you stand up to hit me!" Si Beinan It''s the opposite. If he could stand up now, he would have cleaned up the snow. "Can''t you stand up?" Take care of snow to shake head, pretend to regret a way: "that you can''t hit me." Gu nianxue appreciates the changeable expression of Si Beinan and plans to go out of the bathroom to move a stool for him. When she is about to walk out of the door, she turns her head and makes a face at Si Beinan. A little bit. He sat in the same place, his lips were tight, but he didn''t pull up. Chapter 553 Take care of snow to feel after taking a bath that, the division north south to her attitude seems to soften a lot. Although her face was still cold, she would not say anything more about her behavior, such as pushing wheelchair, clamping vegetables, helping him get into and out of bed and so on. In this regard, Gu nianxue feels very happy. She thinks that this is the performance that Si Beinan began to trust him. However, considering snow, she didn''t expect that it was just what she thought. Three days later, Zhang Quanfeng was invited into the house by housekeeper Lin. he gave a very detailed physical examination to Si Beinan. When the final result came out, Mr. Si, Si Beinan, Gu nianxue and Si muying were all there. "Heavy impact causes spinal cord nerve damage. If it''s light, it will probably recover in six months to a year. If it''s heavy, it may not be able to stand up in my life." Zhang Quanfeng pinched the moustache on his chin. Looking at Si Beinan, he said: "the situation of young master Si is between the two, which is neither light nor heavy. If you take medicine seriously, do acupuncture and massage and rehabilitation, and have a better attitude, the situation will be better. But if we just ignore it and give up, we will be like this in our life. " His words gave people hope, especially for Xue. Her eyes seemed to be shining. She was so excited that she confirmed to Zhang Quanfeng: "doctor, you mean that Si Beinan can still stand up, right?" Zhang Quanfeng nodded: "yes." Got a positive reply, Gu nianxue turned to see Si Beinan, thinking that he should also be happy. However, Si Beinan did not. He was extremely calm and asked coldly, "what''s the probability?" Zhang Quanfeng put up five fingers and said, "fifty percent." There is a 50% probability that Si Beinan will be able to stand up again. This probability has been much higher than they thought at the beginning. Master Si and Si muying are very happy. Because they never think that Sinan is the other 50 percent. But Si Beinan himself did not think the same as they did. His eyes were heavy, and there was no joy in his face. After Zhang Quanfeng gave everyone a thorough understanding, he began to carry out acupuncture for Si Beinan. During this period, Si Beinan only wore a pair of underwear. She was ashamed and cheeky to watch Zhang Quanfeng''s pin. When the long and thin needles were inserted into Si Beinan''s legs, he was numb at the sight of snow. She subconsciously asked: "division north south, does it hurt?" Si beinanping was lying, staring at the ceiling, and replied with no expression: "don''t you know if you put a few needles into yourself?" Take care of snow When Zhang Quanfeng heard their conversation, he couldn''t help laughing. He took the initiative to explain for Gu nianxue: "young master Si''s pain should be very weak now. If he goes down with a needle, he will cry out in pain, which proves that he is not far away from standing up." Taking care of snow, she nodded her head and looked at the sad face of Si Beinan. Suddenly, she asked, "Doctor Zhang, can you put a needle in your face?" Zhang Quanfeng put the last needle into Si Beinan''s leg, raised his eyelids and asked, "yes, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? " "This one hasn''t arrived yet." Gu nianxue shook her head, then pointed to Si Beinan''s face and said, "would you like to put some needles in his face? I feel that he''s always expressionless recently, so I''m worried about his facial paralysis. " Facial paralysis division north south of the corner of the eye mercilessly a draw, he pulls away from his own thoughts, stare at attend to think of snow, ferociously say: "attend to think of snow, you shut up for me." Take care of snow not to be afraid, toward Zhang Quanfeng nuzui signal: "doctor, you see, he now even angry have no expression, I this can not worry about it!" Si Beinan ¡­¡­ After Zhang Quanfeng gave Si Beinan a full set of nursing, Si Beinan had fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Take care of snow to give him ye ye quilt angle, followed Zhang Quanfeng to go out together. Zhang Quanfeng and Mr. Si are chatting in the living room, while Gu nianxue is listening. The old man was worried about Si Beinan''s legs, so he couldn''t help asking Zhang Quanfeng, "Lao Zhang, what can I do to make Si Beinan better and faster?" "It''s not going to be quick or urgent." Zhang Quanfeng sipped his tea slowly, "but there is a way to take care of his legs more comprehensively, which also helps to recover." "What can I do?" Think about snow reaction is faster than the division of the old man. After she asked, she found that she had interrupted Mr. Si, but he didn''t care. He waved to miss snow, turned his head and said angrily to Zhang Quanfeng, "good old Zhang, do you have a way to say it earlier? And I''m selling it? " "Well, I''m not trying to sell it." Zhang Quanfeng shook his head and explained that he was wronged. "According to western medicine, sun and China are the time when people have the most Yang in a day. If you can give young master Si acupuncture from 11:00 noon to 1:00 pm every day, and then give him a set of leg massage in the evening, it would be the best.""It''s not easy. Just come here every day and in the evening? You''ll have to pay for it yourself. " Mr. Si said gallantly. This time, however, the shrewd Zhang Quanfeng simply refused: "three times a week is OK, but it''s free every day. I have to take a nap and take care of my grandson. I don''t have so much energy. No matter how much money I give, I won''t do it!" "Lao Zhang! You Mr. Si stared at him, but Zhang Quanfeng didn''t do anything. He had no choice but to blow his beard and stare at him and say, "I don''t care. You have to come up with a solution for me. If you don''t come, you can send someone from your apprentice!" Zhang Quanfeng was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t have many apprentices, and most of them left school. They were busier than him. When Zhang Quanfeng frowned and thought, Gu nianxue raised her hand and said, "Doctor Zhang, what do you think of me?" "You?" Zhang Quanfeng doubts a way, "madam, do you know acupuncture?" "No, but I can learn." Gu nianxue said seriously, "Dr. Zhang, can you teach me? I''m Si Beinan''s wife. If I can, I can''t help giving him massage and acupuncture. Besides, I don''t want him to be so passive all the time. I also hope his legs will get better and better. So can you please teach me? " "This..." Zhang Quanfeng also subconsciously pinched his moustache, "but my acupuncture method has never been passed on." "Come on." Mr. Si rolled his eyes. They were good friends for many years. He couldn''t understand his character any more. He said directly, "do you accept the tuition of 500000 yuan?" Zhang Quanfeng instantly smiles: "for your sincere sake, I''ll make an exception and try my best to teach you." Take care of snow For the sake of money! Chapter 554 The next week, Si Beinan obviously felt that he was less and less worried about snow. Except that every time Zhang Quanfeng came, Gu Xue would stick to one side tightly. The rest of the time, she went out most of the time and didn''t know what to do except to give him medicine every morning. And Gu nianxue''s explanation is: "I''m sorry, Si Beinan, there are too many things in Fermina. I may have to be busy for a while." But Si Beinan didn''t believe it. He felt that caring about snow was really impatient. After all, who would really want to take care of a person with disabled legs for a lifetime? Today''s weather is very good. Si Beinan is sitting by the French window of his room, looking at the sunshine outside, but his eyes are very gloomy. He''s in a bad mood, too. The room of Si Beinan can see the door of Si''s house. When he moved his eyes to sweep to the door, he decided to take it back. He widened his eyes and watched Gu nianxue come down from a black car. Then he waved to the driver''s seat with a smile on his face. When she was about to enter the door, her steps stopped again. A young man came down from the black car. He carried this thing in his hand and gave it to Gu nianxue. And take care of snow unexpectedly also don''t refuse, also very surprised to accept. Take care of snow is to send the man to leave just into the Department of the house, the Department of North and South silently looking at everything not far away, lips pursed into a straight line. At lunch, the old man went fishing with his old friends and didn''t plan to come back, so there were only two of them. Si Beinan took a rare look at Gu nianxue sitting next to him. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. He thought Gu nianxue was very happy. Si Beinan''s heart sank. He frowned and scooped out the black things in his soup. When he was about to lose them, Gu nianxue saw them. "That''s sea cucumber! It''s good for your recovery! " As Gu nianxue said, he took the sea cucumber from his spoon with chopsticks, and then threw it back into the soup bowl of Si Beinan. Si Beinan closed his eyes, then threw the spoon heavily into the soup bowl, pushed the bowl directly in front of him and held his breath: "no more." Gu nianxue looks at his soup bowl, half of it is left. "Do you really stop drinking?" "No!" Si Beinan said coldly. Since his leg injury, Si Beinan has lost his temper for many times, so this time he was angry and didn''t care about Xue. Adhering to the principle of not wasting food, taking care of snow, he brought the soup he didn''t want from the north and south. "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it." Recently, learning acupuncture and massage knowledge is really a waste of brain. I think my hair has fallen more than the design draft of painting. If I don''t mend it, I will be bald! Gudong Gudong to drink, take care of the snow down the bowl, smash smash with emotion: "also very good to drink." Finally, she added to Si Beinan, "if you can''t finish it next time, just give it to me." Si Beinan''s face has turned black into carbon. If before, care for snow is to think of a way to persuade him to drink, but now she actually directly drink! I drank it directly! How can she drink it directly! Take care of snow to see a division north south silent appearance, feel he seems to be a little angry. "Don''t you want to give it to me?" She scratched her hair and felt that Si Beinan was a little stingy. She couldn''t help but said, "but I don''t dislike your saliva!" The division north south lifts Mou, the vision is cold. Gu nianxue shivered with cold, rubbed her arm and hummed discontentedly: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. I''ll ask my aunt to make another bowl for me, hum." Finish saying, take care of snow to also ignore division north south, bow to concentrate on pick rice. Division north south whole black face, the mood in the heart of the river. He thought that the snow had changed. This afternoon, Zhang Quanfeng didn''t come to give the needle to Si Beinan. He thought that Xue had lunch and had a nap. As usual, he didn''t see anyone. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Gu nianxue came back. First, she pushed her husband into the bathroom. When he finished washing inside, she was looking at a acupoint map full of words outside, and her face was full of tears. Is this what people learn! It''s too hard! She didn''t expect that Zhang Quanfeng even asked her to recite it! make complaints about it in the mind, and the work must be continued. As she gesticulated her legs, she meditated in her heart. Because she was too serious, she didn''t find the sound of the water inside. Finally, there was a bang in it, and she suddenly woke up from the sea of knowledge. The acupoint map to the quilt under a plug, care snow immediately rushed into the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow, said anxiously. Then she saw that Si Beinan was wearing a bathrobe and was lying on the wheelchair in an extremely unsafe position. She quickly came forward to hold the person."What are you doing? Can''t you shout more? The mouth on the head is used to talk, otherwise what do you do with it? " After a period of training and running in, Gu nianxue has been able to skillfully and sparingly bring Si Beinan to the wheelchair. The division north south listens to take care of the words that Snow says in the ear, sneer a, for the first time ground candidly. "I called you five times." The colder my heart is, the more chaotic my heart is. "I''m sorry, I''m listening to the song with headphones. I didn''t hear it." Take care of snow embarrassed ground to say. I didn''t see the acupoint map if I knew! Si Beinan sneered: "why don''t I know you still have the habit of listening to songs?" "This..." Considering that Xue is a little guilty, she learned acupuncture and massage from Si Beinan for the time being. She didn''t let Mr. Si and Zhang Quanfeng talk about it, so it''s impossible to tell the truth now, so she had to say, "well It''s a recent development. " Si Beinan has been staring at the snow, did not miss any expression on her face, so it is easy to judge that she is lying. As for why I lied Si Beinan couldn''t help thinking of the scene at noon today. His mood suddenly became worse. Until lying in bed, Si Beinan thought about it all the time. At this time, Si Beinan went to bed very early, so when he heard the sound of thinking about snow, he almost closed his eyes subconsciously. "Si Beinan, did you sleep..." The sound of thinking about snow is very light, like a gust of wind blowing through the ears of Si Beinan. He closed his eyes and did not answer. Then, he heard that Gu nianxue asked him again. After no answer, he seemed relieved. In the dark, Gu nianxue took the acupoint map and crept out of the room. At the moment when she closed the door, Si Beinan, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes. Looking at no one''s bed on the ground, Si Beinan secretly clenched his hand in the quilt. Chapter 555 The next day, as usual, Gu nianxue got up early in the morning. When she got up, she subconsciously made light movements. As a result, she raised her head and found that Si Beinan had already sat up. Huh? Why did Si Beinan get up so early today? The people on the bed also heard the movement of thinking about snow getting up. They turned their heads and looked at her quietly. I don''t know why, but I think the eyes of Si Beinan are a little penetrating. Maybe it''s getting up angry? Thinking of this, she gave a smile to the north and South: "good morning?" But Si Beinan not only ignored her, but also turned his head. Take care of snow All right. She quickly cleaned up the bed on the ground, and kneaded her waist by the way, which was not a complaint. She stated the fact: "the floor is too hard, and my waist hurts when I sleep. I think I may not be able to support myself when I sleep any more." Take care of snow actually also want to let the division north south have a little conscience, sympathize with her, the 1.8 meter big bed cent her 1.2 meters is also good! But this words in the North South ear listen to is another meaning. His eyes darkened, showing an ironic smile, coldly said: "don''t worry, this problem will soon be solved." Hearing these words, she thinks that she has finally found out her conscience. "Really!" Can''t she go to bed tonight! Si Beinan looked at her overjoyed look, although the mood is getting worse, but still nodded. "Really." It can''t be true anymore. Today is also a day to learn. Gu nianxue said something to Si Beinan after breakfast. After going to Fermina''s store, she left. When she was about to go out, she was suddenly stopped by Si Beinan in the living room. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow to turn head doubtfully. Then, she found a rare smile on Si Beinan''s face! Si Beinan doesn''t laugh very often, but once he laughs, he is full of lethality. Take care of snow to see all stay, so that all didn''t think carefully, division north south why suddenly want to smile to him. "Thank you for taking care of me all this time." Si Beinan''s tone is very serious and his attitude is very sincere. This period of time is really a little tired, but I don''t think there is anything about snow, and I don''t feel reluctant. But now, Si Beinan said thanks to her. This made her feel warm in a moment, and all the bitterness and tiredness came to an end. "Si Beinan, you don''t have to thank me." Take care of snow want to cheese Mu Ying said, in the face of their favorite people to be honest, so she added: "I volunteer." Considering that Xue was a little shy and a little in a hurry, she slipped away. She walked too fast, so she didn''t see the straight lips of Si Beinan. Today, I learned acupuncture, acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine. The first experimental object is myself. Today, Gu nianxue was stabbed to death by herself, either deep or shallow, or the acupoints were wrong. After a day''s tossing, her legs were red. Fortunately, she was wearing trousers, so she didn''t have to worry about what others would see. She came back this afternoon. As soon as she came back, the whole person collapsed on the sofa and screamed. After a short rest, she went upstairs to find Si Beinan. Although the needle only stays in a very simple level, but during this period of time her massage is still good. She wants to press the button for Si Beinan. If she presses it comfortably, she will smile at her like this morning, which makes people feel sweet. Open the door of Si Beinan''s room, she found no one inside. "Eh, did you go to the study?" Thinking about this, Gu nianxue went to the study and found that Si Beinan was really in it, sitting in front of the desk, looking at a document. "Are you finished?" Gu nianxue thought that he was working and said in a low voice, "if you are busy, you can tell me, i..." "You came just in time." He put down his pen and gave it to Nansi "What?" Division north south don''t say, take care of snow to have to oneself go in to see. She picked up the document on the desk, opened the first page, and was attracted by the big words on it. Divorce agreement. Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe ground say: "what is this?" "As you can see." Si Beinan''s tone was light, but his hand tightly grasped the armrest on both sides of the wheelchair, "take care of snow, sign this document, you will be free. In order to repay you for your care during this period, I have transferred the ownership of Fermina to you. You are very capable and should be able to operate well. " In addition to the ownership of Fermina, there are several real estate and some current assets under his name. Si Beinan is not stingy and gives them all to Gu nianxue.But Gu nianxue didn''t look at it. She threw the things on her hand directly in front of him, red eyes, trembling body and asked: "Si Beinan, what do you mean?" Si Beinan''s eyes touched Gu Xuehong''s eyes and quickly moved away. He looked away and said calmly, "am I not clear enough? OK, I''ll repeat. From now on, you can pursue the people you like and do the things you like. I won''t interfere in any of your things. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. You have nothing to do with my disabled legs. So, take care of snow, you are free, you... " "Pa" of a, a bright red palm print appeared on the face of division north south. Take care of snow by division north south this words gas double eyes tears, hand is trembling. "I thought, I thought for so long, you have at least a little, a little faith in me." Gu nianxue choked out a voice, "but, Si Beinan, how can you do this!" She went to great lengths to learn acupuncture and massage, racking her brains to think about how to make Si Beinan feel like herself. One day today, Zhang Quanfeng said that she was wrong here and there. She couldn''t stick the acupoints all the time. She didn''t use the right force all the time. She tried to stick the needle on her body again and again. To be honest, the feeling of the needle on her body was very painful. But as soon as she thought of the smile of Si Beinan in the morning, she stood up again after thinking of him. She was still full of confidence. She thought of Xue biting her teeth and forbeared. Think about snow, think about North South become better, so she also have to become better. But when she came back from a tired day, she got the divorce agreement of Si Beinan and some unknown words. Si Beinan never really believed her. Why! Gu nianxue feels that her sincerity during this period is like feeding a dog, which is both aggrieved and inflamed. She wiped her face and cleared up her confusion. "You''re right. Divorce is really what I''ve been thinking about." Gu nianxue doesn''t want to get used to Si Beinan. She picks up the divorce agreement she left in front of Si Beinan, picks up her pen and signs her name simply with the strength in her heart. After signing, she threw the agreement back to Si Beinan. "Congratulations to me and to you. From now on, we don''t have to look at each other any more." Chapter 556 When Gu nianxue is dragging her luggage down the last stairs, she just meets with Si muying and Si Laozi who just came back. Seeing her like this, Si muying noticed that it was wrong. She stopped her and asked, "what''s wrong with nianxue?" Gu nianxue took the suitcase and gave a bitter smile to Mu Ying: "sister Mu Ying, I''m very happy to get along with you. Thank you for your care. If you need me in the future..." "Wait!" The more she listened, the more wrong she was. She interrupted her and asked, "what do you mean, nianxue? Why do you sound more like a farewell speech, and where are you going with a suitcase? " "I I have no reason to be here any more. " Take care of snow smile pan bitter, "I and division north south divorce." Divorce two words a, Si muying and Si Laozi are a Leng. This time, Mr. Si was the first to react. He looked serious and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say? What divorce? I don''t know when it happened! " The old man looked very dissatisfied at this time. "Read Snow, you tell me, is Si Beinan that son of a bitch again make what moth?" Si muying frowned and asked. Gu nianxue looks at Si Laozi and Si muying. She doesn''t like to complain, but Si Beinan''s behavior is too much, so she chooses the truth: "Si Beinan wants to leave me." Next, Gu nianxue tells Si muying and master Si what Si Beinan said to her. After that, Gu nianxue said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Originally, I wanted to take good care of Si Beinan, but he didn''t want to and didn''t trust me. Even if I was here, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary..." "Who said you were superfluous?" The old man frowned, and his tone was a little angry. "It''s Si Beinan who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s against him. Is marriage something that can be used to vent his anger?" The old man was really angry. After he finished, no one paid any attention and ran upstairs with a lot of anger. Gu nianxue was quite surprised to see him like this. Mr. Si objected to her being with Si Beinan before. Later, his attitude was relieved because he misunderstood that she had lost her child in order to protect Si Beinan, but his overall attitude was lukewarm. Now I heard that Si Beinan wanted to divorce her. I didn''t expect his reaction was so big. Seeing the surprise on her face, Si muying patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what you did for Si Beinan, although the old man didn''t say it, he kept it in mind." "Come on, there''s an old man in the north and south of the Department to clean up. You take his words as bullshit. Don''t leave." Si muying said, take care of snow''s luggage in hand, and then told the servant to carry it up. After finishing these, Si muying saw Gu nianxue silent and thought she was sad. "Nianxue, if you''re still angry, when the old man finishes teaching Si Beinan, I''ll beat him for you. How about taking it out?" "No, sister Mu Ying." Take care of snow to return to God, she gently smile for a while, but quickly restrained smile. Gu Xue''s eyes showed some confusion. She thought of this period of time and said to Si muying in a low voice: "I think I may have done wrong." ¡­¡­ Mr. Si first angrily found the room in the north and south of Si. He found that no one was there and went to the study. When he saw that Si Beinan was still making tea, the old man was angry on the spot: "Si Beinan, are you out of your mind?" Sipei Nan, who was drinking tea, corrected without expression: "I''m just drinking water." "When are you going to install it for me?" Master Si stares at him and asks, "are you going to divorce Gu nianxue?" Si Beinan held the cup with a pause. Then he put the cup back to its original place and said calmly, "isn''t that what you always wanted? I divorced Gu nianxue. Shouldn''t you be happy? " "Pooh! What do I always hope for? " Master Si sneered and said, "you didn''t have to marry at the beginning? What do you mean if I have to worry about snow and not marry in my life "Isn''t snow enough for you? In order to protect you, the child is gone. Now that your leg is broken, she still takes good care of you. Where can you find such a person? If you miss it this time, you won''t find it next time with the lantern on! " Si Beinan didn''t seem to listen to his words. His complexion has no waves, and even said: "people will always change their mind, tired, bored, do not like, no matter how much she does, there is no use." "Are you going to piss me off?" Mr. Si had a lot of opinions on his remarks and said to him directly: "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, if you want a divorce, there''s no way! I don''t agree! " "I''m the one who got divorced, but not you. It''s useless for you to say that you don''t agree. I think snow has already bookmarked the divorce agreement." Si Beinan''s tone was calm. He was so angry that he felt his blood pressure was high.He angrily scolded the unfilial son of Si Beinan. If he didn''t have a crutch in hand, he would have swung it. How could he have been reckless here! Just as the old man scolded, the voice of caring for snow came from outside the door. "Let me tell him." When the old man heard this, he saw the snow standing at the door. "Why did you come up? Are you worried or something? Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can drive you away, neither can Si Beinan! " The old man''s words make the heart warm. She said, "thank you. I have something to say to Si Beinan. You go to have a rest first. Sister Mu Ying has said something. Let you take the medicine. " Mr. Si is not at ease. He is worried about what kind of asshole he will say. He also thinks that he has signed a divorce agreement. So he said to Gu nianxue, "what can I say to him? Don''t waste your time with him here. I''m a little dizzy now because of him. Help me to take the medicine first. " Take care of snow to hear the division master son say so, also don''t rush to talk with the division north south, immediately help him to go out. When walking out of the study, Gu nianxue looks back at Si Beinan with a drooping head, and his eyes flash with a touch of thoughtfulness. Holding master Si to the first floor, Si muying is no longer in the living room because of something unexpected. So, Gu nianxue handed the medicine that Si muying had already prepared to master Si. After taking the medicine, the old man took care of the snow and said: "you can rest assured to stay at the Department''s home, there is me." Then, Mr. Si explained frankly about his change: "you don''t mind. In fact, at the beginning, I really didn''t like you. At that time, I misunderstood that you were greedy for the family''s money, so you seduced Beinan. " I don''t know how to answer. But Mr. Si obviously didn''t plan to wait for her to reply. He said to himself, "but now I don''t think so." Chapter 557 Considering the surprise in snow''s heart, she listened to master Si and said, "you have lost your child in order to save Beinan. When his leg is injured, you can still take care of him so wholeheartedly. I know that I have been thinking too much and that you are serious about Beinan." The tone of the old man is very sincere, but it''s very guilty to take care of snow. One is that she is not pregnant with any children at all. The other is that Si Beinan''s leg will be injured. In the final analysis, it is because of her. "I''m not as good as you think. I''m..." "You don''t have to be modest." Mr. Si planned to take care of snow. He patted her on the shoulder and said with emotion, "I''m so old. Although I may not be of any other use, my most basic sincerity can be separated." "North South Beinan was not like that when he was a child, and he didn''t know what was going on. When he grew up, his temper became more and more strange, and his temperament was not very good, but he was not so easy to change his mind. If he liked someone, he was sincere. " Mr. Si sighed, "he''s a proud man. Now he''s hurt his leg and can''t stand up. He must be in a bad mood. He has a bad temper. If his words make you sad, I''ll apologize for him." "No, no, no!" "You don''t have to apologize to me," she said Then, Gu nianxue gave a short smile: "I know what you said, I know what you said." "Read snow." Mr. Si took care of snow''s hand and called her so kindly for the first time. His tone was very sincere: "I know you may be wronged to say that, but I still hope you don''t mind such Beinan. His heart is still good. I hope you can live a good life, too. " "I heard from Si Beinan that you have signed the divorce agreement, but as long as you don''t have a divorce certificate, the agreement is useless. So... " Although the words behind the old man didn''t say, but his painstaking care, how can snow not understand. With a sigh, she nodded to the old man: "don''t worry, I think clearly, I will have a good chat with Si Beinan." Take care of snow this is to be angry dizzy head and signed a divorce agreement. Just calm down, in fact, has begun to regret. Si Beinan''s frustration was in her heart. A person who always had a good time was suddenly changed. She was easy to do impulsive things and say impulsive words. For example, just now, as long as she is calm enough, the situation will not be so bad Fortunately, I had a chat with Si muying, and Gu nianxue also realized where the problem was. The way she and Si Beinan get along with each other is not right. Her indulgence and tolerance may only make Si Beinan uneasy. It can''t go on like this. Mr. Si didn''t know that Gu nianxue thought so much, but after he heard Gu nianxue''s words, his expression was relaxed. With a smile on his face, he said, "well, well, you can talk to him. If he doesn''t listen, you come to me. I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Gu nianxue was amused by the old man''s words. She nodded and said seriously, "thank you." The old man waved his hand: "you don''t have to. It''s all a family. You can change your words now." Change your tongue? Take care of snow suddenly stare big eyes. This, this is too sudden! Take care of snow for a while not ready, in the eyes of the old man looking forward to Leng is not half a word. She is really For the time being, I can''t call him a name because it''s too strange and unadaptable. Fortunately, the old man did not embarrass her, but said very generously: "OK, take your time. I''m not in a hurry for a while. Didn''t you just have something to say to Si Beinan? Now go up and talk to him. " After chatting with Gu nianxue, the old man is more relieved now. He knew that Gu nianxue was a sensible person. Since it was a good chat, the result should not be too bad. With the expectation of the old man, she went upstairs again, but this time, instead of going to the study, she went back to the room. The servant put her suitcase at the door of the room, took care of the snow, carried it in, and then put the contents back into the distance one by one. When the last dress was put in the closet, the door of the room was opened. The division north south pushes the wheelchair to come in, see to care for snow of time, his Mou son one Shan, palm tightly. "Didn''t you go? Why are you still here? " Si Beinan''s voice is still very cold. She thinks that Xue has ignored him for the time being. After putting the suitcase away, she says, "I was going to leave, but you know that my guilt and sympathy for you are always causing trouble. After all, you are injured because of me. I think I may have a bad conscience if I leave like this." "But don''t worry, when your legs are good, I''ll go through the divorce procedure with you right away, and leave roundly. I won''t stay for more than a second!" Take care of snow solemnly.Her expression was very serious and she looked very rational. Gu nianxue''s appearance at this time is completely different from the one who just saw the divorce agreement before. Division north south don''t want to understand, how can the snow become so fast? "Don''t you like me?" Si Beinan said with a sneer, "if you don''t go now, are you going to continue to pester me in the future?" Gu nianxue calmly replied: "in fact, what you said before is right. I may have confused sympathy, guilt and liking." The division north south hears this sentence, the pupil suddenly shrinks, tightly is biting a tooth. "So you forget what I said before. Now I know very well that I feel guilty for you, so if you really want a divorce, after your legs can stand up and move freely, you don''t have to say that I will take the initiative to help you get what you want. " It''s natural to think about snow without any burden. This kind of light attitude made the north and south of Si very angry. He thought, take care of snow really don''t like him! With his breath in his heart, Si Beinan said more impolitely: "if you want to go, go now. There is no shortage of servants in the Si family!" "That won''t do." Take care of snow simply and neatly refused, "I promised your father, to take good care of you." "How much did he give you?" Division north south gnash teeth ground say: "I give you double, as long as you roll!" Take care of snow Get the hell out of here. At the beginning, she was sad that Si Beinan didn''t believe that she liked it. But now, Gu Xue is only glad that Si Beinan didn''t believe it at all. Otherwise, how could her strategy be so successful. But even so, the attitude of Si Beinan is still too irritating!!! Take care of snow to swear silently in the heart, after must find the opportunity to teach him a meal. Secretly clench double fists, attend to snow to stare division north south one eye: "do you think you are heavenly king Lao Tzu?"? You want me to go, I''ll go? I tell you, no way! I don''t want to do what you want! " Care about the snow left this sentence, turned natural and unrestrained to leave. Si Beinan was sitting in the room alone and couldn''t bend. He gave a low roar and punched the wheelchair hard. Damn it! Outside the door, Gu nianxue clenched her fist outside the corridor and made a gesture of encouragement. Yes! The countermeasures she discussed with Si muying were right. Since Si Beinan didn''t believe her, she simply didn''t ask him to believe her. She returned to the previous state of getting along with Si Beinan! Chapter 558 In the afternoon, Zhang Quanfeng came on time to do acupuncture for Si Beinan. This time, instead of doing it himself, he asked Gu nianxue to have a try. Hear this words, the division north south and attend to snow two people all froze. Take care of snow is surprised, she felt that her ability has not learned home, how can start it? But Si Beinan was even more surprised than Gu nianxue. He didn''t know Gu nianxue was learning acupuncture. If it wasn''t for Zhang Quanfeng''s serious face, he almost thought that the two people were united to deal with him. "Master..." Since learning massage and acupuncture from Zhang Quanfeng, Gu Xue has changed her words, "I''m not so good, am I?" She''s only been learning for a few days! Zhang Quanfeng didn''t think there was anything wrong: "it''s OK, you just prick it. Anyway, the young master can''t feel the pain now. Even if you prick it wrong, it doesn''t matter. Cherish this opportunity." Si Beinan How come the more you listen to this, the more wrong it is? For the sake of his own life safety, Si Beinan reminded: "Dr. Zhang, Gu Xue has never learned anything. You asked her to do it. Aren''t you kidding?" Zhang Quanfeng was asked by Gu nianxue not to disclose her study here to Si Beinan. He took a look at Gu nianxue. Seeing that she still shook her head, he had to cooperate with nonsense and gave a reason: "it''s OK. I believe your wife is gifted, and with my advice, she won''t make any big mistakes." Si Beinan He now suspects that his father''s old doctor friend is really not a quack? Zhang Quanfeng said to let her exercise, considering snow is not good, refused, she took the needle, Gudong swallow saliva. "Blood Sea point." Zhang Quanfeng indicated. So, take care of snow''s fingers slightly tremble, think about the needle He pricked yesterday, and then find the location of Xuehai point, and put the needle in. "Shallow, deeper." "Well, good!" Next, Si Beinan heard only Zhang Quanfeng''s voice guiding him. However, he didn''t feel much about Xue''s voice. He could only feel a few threads of pain very slightly, which was almost negligible. He didn''t even know whether the shallow pain was in his heart or not. It will be an hour after the needles are all punctured. He had to wait 15 minutes after the tie. At this moment, Zhang Quanfeng went out to have tea with Mr. Si. Take care of snow to stay in the room, enjoying his masterpiece, heart full of sense of achievement. Si Beinan propped himself up and looked up at his thigh full of needles. After a long silence, he said coldly, "are you taking revenge on me? Do you want me to stand up for the rest of my life? " Take care of snow a Leng, then angrily way: "what call I am retaliating you! I''m helping you. Can''t you see that? " "A person who doesn''t know acupuncture helps me with acupuncture. Do you think you''re helping me?" Si Beinan actually said this on purpose. He had just secretly observed the technique of caring for snow. Although it was very clumsy, Zhang Quanfeng could find a general position for every acupoint she said. It didn''t seem like a sign that she didn''t have any acupuncture knowledge. At the beginning, Gu nianxue didn''t let them tell Si Beinan that she was learning acupuncture. First, she was afraid that she would not succeed. Second, she didn''t want to put pressure and burden on Si Beinan. Now they are still making trouble, and she can''t tell the truth. So, considering that Xue Li was not straight, he said boldly, "I call it gifted, you know what a fart." Don''t want to continue to entangle with Si Beinan in this topic, Gu nianxue takes out a needle from the bag, shakes in front of Si Beinan''s eyes, smiles on his face, but there is a warning in his tone. "So I advise you to be polite to me in the future. Otherwise, if I''m not careful, this needle may be put in your face and help you with facial paralysis." Si Beinan sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of you?" He didn''t think that Gu nianxue had the ability to prick people at will, but he didn''t expect that after he finished, Gu nianxue actually pricked down with a needle. Si Beinan helplessly watched Gu nianxue stop between his legs with a needle. He stares big eyes, did not expect to take care of snow unexpectedly so bold, angry way: "take care of snow, you dare!" "You can''t hit me now. Why can''t I?" Gu nianxue sat a little far away from Si Beinan. He could not move by his legs and could not kick people. He deliberately annoyed him: "Si Beinan, what are you afraid of? Can''t you men be afraid of yourself? " Think of the north and the South can not be affected by the dream of others. Take care of snow to see a face to suppress to bend of division north south, in the heart can be cool. She waved the needle in her hand and motioned, "are you sure you want to continue to be so rude to me?" Si Beinan was staring at the white, thick and long needle, and his face turned black. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he was really worried about the snow.Si Beinan took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "take, needle, take, open." "You haven''t answered me yet." Take care of snow, the face is shining angry smile. Si Beinan pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk. Gu nianxue smiles for a while and puts the needle in his hand down. When he is a few centimeters away from the position between the legs of Si Beinan, Si Beinan finally makes a sound. "I promise you!" The words say like this, the division north south but a face heart is not willing to be reluctant appearance. But she didn''t care about snow very much. She asked slowly, "Oh? What did you promise me? Why can''t I hear you? " Take care of snow to finish saying, also intentionally took out to take out ear. Si Beinan I promise to be polite to you. Are you clear? " "Are you still irritating Take care of snow then ask, the needle in the hand didn''t move position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division north south closed eyes, clench teeth way: "not gas." "Will you cooperate with the rehabilitation?" "Cooperate." Si Beinan gave a perfunctory answer. "Can you listen to me?" "Don''t take too much care of snow!" Si Beinan was angry. "All right, all right, just teasing you. People who are easy to get angry get old quickly. Don''t you know?" Take care of snow to receive needle, tut tut way, "no wonder always feel you in naked eye visible old go down." Division north south heart a suffocate, feel today to think of snow is not angry, he does not give up. He was eager to teach him a good lesson this time! After making a call, Gu nianxue took a look at her mobile phone. It''s almost time. She pulled out the needle on Si Beinan''s leg. Si Beinan half leaned on the bed and looked at it expressionless with deep eyes. When Gu nianxue wants to go out and call Zhang Quanfeng, Si Beinan stops her. "Did you learn acupuncture?" Chapter 559 Considering Snow''s step, I think the intuition of Si Beinan is too sharp. But she just refused to admit it. What can Si Beinan do with her? Therefore, Gu nianxue turned her head and hummed coldly to the north and south of the Department: "all said, I call it gifted!" Afraid of the division north south continue to ask, take care of snow quickly slip. Si Beinan sat up straight and touched his leg. He was stunned for a while. After recollection, Si Beinan''s lips could not help but stir up a smile and said in a low voice, "obviously stupid to death, but also pretending to be smart." At dinner, Mr. Si looked at Gu nianxue, who was still sitting on the south side of Si Bei, with a satisfied smile on his face. But Mr. Si didn''t like the cold and light face of Si Beinan, so he deliberately chatted with his sister-in-law Li, trying to hint. "Sister Li, I don''t know if I''m old. I feel that I''m looking for less and less. Unlike young people who like to pursue novelty and excitement, I feel that I''m very happy as long as I see a family together with Meimei." Mrs. Li has been in Si''s house for many years. She has been serving Si''s family all the time. She knows something about Si''s family very well, so she responds with a smile. "Sir, you have always been a blessed man. When you were young, you fought hard enough. Now it''s time to enjoy your happiness. The rest is up to their young people. The young lady is considerate and considerate, and the young master is filial. There are many blessings for you Mrs. Li''s words are really in line with the old man''s mind. Mr. Si is very happy in his heart, but he deliberately says: "I know nianxueti very well, but Mr. Si Beinan is not listening to my old man recently. Alas I''m too old to speak. " Si Beinan, who is eating in silence, listens to the harmony between Mr. Si and Mrs. Li. He puts down his chopsticks, gives them a cold glance and says, "Dad, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me directly." You don''t have to give me a hint here, especially this trick has been used for so many years. "I have nothing to tell you!" Mr. Si glared at him, "and I''m talking to Mrs. Li. Do you want to interrupt? Shut up while you eat! " Si Beinan looked at the old man''s unfinished meal in the bowl. He was too lazy to talk. "Look, Sister Li, with his attitude, I''ll be happy in the future? Just don''t get angry! " The old man said discontentedly. Li Sao quickly advised: "how can it be, young master is very good. When you were sick, young master went to Dr. Alexander in the United States to ask for medicine for you! Have you forgotten? " This is what Mr. Si said to the people who were close to him at the beginning. His expression was very proud. He was satisfied with his filial son both inside and outside. Therefore, when the north and south of the Department make the old man angry, sister-in-law Li and housekeeper Lin always mention it when they let the old man down. But Gu nianxue, who has been listening to the conversation between Mr. Si and Mrs. Li, was stunned for a moment when they mentioned Alexander. She found the name very familiar. Like I heard it somewhere! Think about snow, or in the division of the old man after dinner, Li sister-in-law took the medicine to him to eat, finally remember! At the beginning, she was injected with drugs / drugs in Japan / Japan. The main reason for her success in detoxification was that she had Dr. Alexander''s drugs. Taking advantage of the fact that Si Beinan has been pushed up the building by the servant, Gu nianxue takes the opportunity to say to Si Laozi: "can you tell me something about Si Beinan''s asking for medicine for you?" Without hesitation, the master agreed very happily. Because he thinks that this matter is definitely a bonus for Si Beinan. Let Gu nianxue know that Si Beinan is a kind-hearted and filial person. Maybe he can like Si Beinan better. With this idea, the old man shared the situation with Gu nianxue in every detail. After that, he said with great emotion: "if it wasn''t for the painkillers that Si Beinan asked from Alexander, I would have been tortured to death by the pain of chemotherapy. How could he have such good energy now. Nianxue, although I always say that the north and the south are not good, he never let me down at the critical moment. " "It''s really good..." Gu nianxue followed the old man''s words and then asked, "do you remember the time when you were sick?" Mr. Si thought about it carefully, and then said about a period of time. This time coincides with the period of taking care of snow''s detoxification. It''s a coincidence. Gu nianxue still remembers that the doctor who treated her once said that Alexander''s medicine was never sold to the Chinese, so it took a lot of effort to buy his medicine, and Alexander''s medicine contributed a lot to her success in detoxification. But she always thought it was Xu Qianyue. Think of snow low head, can''t say in the heart is what taste.Mr. Si said it for a long time. When he was thirsty, he stopped to drink a drink and found that Gu nianxue seemed to be in a daze. "What''s the matter with you, nianxue?" Master Si''s voice made Gu nianxue come back to her senses. She took up the corner of her lip and laughed at the master''s puzzled eyes. Her fingers under the table tightly grasped her clothes and said in a dumb voice: "no I feel that the north and South Division is very good, really good. " On hearing this, the old man''s face was even more smiling. He said without hesitation, "yes, yes, you think Beinan is very good, don''t you? In fact, he is not good at expressing himself. He has a hard mouth. If Lao Lin hadn''t told me about the medicine, I might have been kept in the dark... " Master Si''s voice came into my ears. She closed her eyes and thought, in fact, she is the one who has been kept in the dark for a long time, and she may even have kept Si Beinan''s mind in other people''s mind all the time. The brooch of laparegrina''s Pearl, the medicine of Alexandria, and how many things did she hide from her? After talking with the old man, Gu nianxue comes back to the room with a heavy heart. When she came in, Si Beinan just finished processing some documents sent by Lin Han and closed the computer. He watched Gu nianxue step forward. The care for a while made him easily guess that Gu nianxue was going to push him into the bathroom next. Si Beinan took off his coat and waited for her to push it. However, he found that Gu nianxue was standing in front of him. He didn''t move or make a sound for a long time. Raised his head, the division of North and south just to take care of the snow on the line of sight. "What are you doing?" Division North South cold voice asks a way. "I''m looking at your mouth." Gu nianxue is really staring at Si Beinan''s mouth. Did not wait for the division north south to ask, she then said: "see if you can tie a few needles, let it soften a bit." Si Beinan Chapter 560 "Psycho!" Division north south coldly scolded a. Because of the threat in the afternoon, Si Beinan is still worried about the use of the needle, so he does not wait for Gu xuetui to turn his wheelchair to the bathroom. Think about snow back to God, also feel that their words a little unreasonable. She ran after her, reached for the handle behind the wheelchair and explained, "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t put a needle in your mouth." "Are you threatening me?" Si Beinan pressed and held the handle of the brake, turned his head, and his black eyes flashed cold light. Gu nianxue doesn''t know where he hears the threat. He is also convinced of the chicken''s Chinese reading comprehension ability in sibeinan primary school. He is too lazy to explain too much: "you think so. OK, it''s very late. Take a bath quickly." After helping Si Beinan to take a bath, Gu nianxue quickly cleaned himself up. because he made a mistake, and he didn''t want to be so polite to him. The key is that she didn''t want to sleep on the floor again. "Move to the side. I''ll sleep here." She reached out and poked her eyes closed, sleeping in the middle of the division of North South. Si Beinan seemed to be asleep, lying on the bed motionless. Take care of snow to continue to poke him: "I know you pretend to sleep, quickly move your upper body over, I now help you move your legs over." Si Beinan is still not moving. This behavior in the eyes of care snow, that is silent protest. "Who promised me to be polite to me before?" Gu nianxue said deliberately, "forget it in a second? Don''t think I don''t have any needles after Master Zhang''s leaving. Believe it or not, I''ll get out of bed and turn out a set of needles for you now. " Si Beinan silently opened his eyes. He turned his head slightly and glared at the snow. After staring, Si Beinan slowly moved his body to the left. "I''m satisfied with it for a moment..." Si Beinan frowned and stared at her and said, "take care of Xue, you seem to be more and more arrogant?" His tone was a little dangerous. If the words were changed into the words of Si Beinan, who can walk and run, he would be counselled immediately considering Xue tie, but now the words of Si Beinan, who can''t carry his shoulders and legs and can''t walk, simply don''t have any deterrent. Take care of snow even not afraid of death to return a way: "elder brother Si, self-confidence a bit, take out seem." Si Beinan He half squinted, eyes sharp: "care about snow, do you believe wait for me..." About to talk about the back, the division of North South is like a stalled car, suddenly mute. Si Beinan laughed at himself and thought he was too angry to say such unrealistic words. "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go on? " Take care of snow can''t see, he suddenly some depressed appearance, deliberately asked. But Si Beinan didn''t answer. If he doesn''t say it, he will say it for him. "Do you mean to teach me a lesson when your legs are ready? There''s nothing embarrassing about that. You don''t look like a generous person. " Gu nianxue smiles, with a provocative tone: "OK, I also put the words here. As long as your legs are not good, I can bully you at any time, but I''m waiting for the day when your legs are good, and I''ll count all the accounts back." The division north south to up her firm Mou son, hang down the eyelid, quickly again removed the vision, didn''t answer. "Well, there''s no time for you to get upset, and then there''s business." Take care of snow to finish saying, haven''t waited for the Department North South reaction to come over, put the quilt that he covered to lift. In view of Gu nianxue''s more and more daring behavior recently, Si Beinan subconsciously made an action to protect her body and looked at her with alert face: "what do you want to do?" Looking at the appearance of Si Beinan, she thought that Xue wanted to catch Si Beinan''s feet. "What''s your expression?" Take care of snow to have no language way, "you shouldn''t think I want to insult you?" Si Beinan calmly replied: "this kind of possibility is not without." Thinking of snow Sober up, you''ve seen anyone hold their feet first That''s not to take off the other party''s upper body clothes first. Take care of snow heart tired don''t want to explain too much to him, sit to his leg, put his leg on his leg, and then slowly began to massage. At the beginning, Si Beinan''s upper body was still taut. Seeing that he didn''t have any other actions to take care of Xue, he gradually relaxed his body and felt a sense of loss in his heart. Wait, he''s losing something! There is nothing to lose! If it wasn''t for the snow, the north and south of the Department would like to scratch their ears and think about something they don''t have. Take care of snow to give division north south massage, did not notice his gaffe. After a long massage, Gu nianxue suddenly heard Si Beinan say: "is it interesting to do such useless work?" Take care of snow''s hand a meal, the side head saw to hang an eye, the division north south of the facial expressionless.Originally when bickering was quite energetic, now I don''t know what''s going on, but considering snow, it''s obvious that he felt a sense of decadence again. No wonder people''s mood is fluctuating when they are sick. Take care of snow in the Department of north south of the body is a profound experience. She drew back her eyes, looked at Si Beinan''s legs, and continued to massage them. After pressing it for a long time, Gu nianxue said, "why didn''t you think you were doing useless work when you asked your father for medicine?" "I heard from your father that what you thought at that time was how you would know the result if you didn''t work hard. Now you don''t use this sentence to convince yourself." "Is it useful? How do you know if you don''t try? I don''t believe you really want to stand up all your life. " Si Beinan raised his eyes, looked at the side face of Gu nianxue, and didn''t answer. "By the way, I seem to owe you a thank you, too." Take care of snow to stop the action in the hand, the side head went up his line of sight, the tone says sincerely: "I originally detoxification of medicine is actually you help me beg of?"? Thank you, Si Beinan. I''m sorry, too. I used to I always thought it was done by seniors. " Take care of snow to say otherwise, division north south already forgot this matter actually almost. Now speaking of it, what makes Si Beinan more profound is that at the beginning, he thought that Xuening was willing to go to the drug treatment center, but he was not willing to accept his help. At that time, everything he did was superfluous. Now, he can''t do anything extra. How ridiculous. He raised his eyelids, with some sarcasm in his indifferent tone: "thank you, anyway, you only have Xu Qianyue in your eyes from the beginning to the end, where else can I live." Finish saying this sentence, division north south pondered in the heart for a while, how to think all feel sour Baji. In order to hide the gaffe, he put aside the quilt to cover himself again, "don''t press it for me." Take care of snow from the north south of the word in the product out of so little emotion, she smiles and shakes her head, or take the north south of the other leg to continue to massage. Chapter 561 Three days later, Rongcheng once a year''s Bazaar jewelry charity activities sent the invitation to the Department of north south here. Lin Han personally takes the invitation to the house and asks for the opinions of Si Beinan. Take care of snow and division old son also listen in the side. Gu nianxue thought that Si Beinan would refuse, but unexpectedly he nodded. When Lin Han left, she couldn''t help saying, "are you going? But can you do that? " What Gu nianxue wants to say is that Si Beinan''s legs have not recovered yet. If he appears in front of everyone in a wheelchair and is looked at by others with the same eyes, how miserable it will be. "What about me? Is it difficult to be a disabled person who is not qualified to appear in front of the public? " The Division North South cold voice mocks a way. "No, you know I didn''t mean that!" Gu nianxue tried to explain, "I don''t think your legs are good yet. I''m afraid you have something in case, OK?" At this time, master Si said: "go ahead, it''s OK. And you haven''t shown up during this period of time. There''s already some commotion outside. Anyway, I also let people release a little bit. You have a slight leg injury and are recuperating. This time out, let them know that you are not dead, just injured At first, Mr. Si thought it was a secret, but after careful consideration, he thought it was better to let them see it. Anyway, as long as he insisted that Si Beinan was slightly injured and could not walk for the time being, no one else could say anything. "Read Snow, you also accompany north south to go, have what matter, also have a look after." "Me?" Considering snow stretched her finger to herself, she didn''t like all kinds of Party occasions, and she would shake her head subconsciously. But before her action, Si Beinan said: "don''t use her. I don''t think snow can be of any use. I''ll go by myself." Take care of snow to listen to his words, immediately displeased. A pair of apricot Mou stares at Si Beinan, considering snow is not willing to say: "what do you mean? What can''t I do? Why can''t I use it? Do you think you''re good now? " "I never encourage people." Si Beinan coldly dropped the sentence, "if you don''t want to go, don''t install it here." Take care of the snow. When she heard this, she reflected that Si Beinan didn''t dislike her. He knew that he didn''t like to go to parties. But this poor way of expression almost misunderstood her again. Gu Xuesi didn''t want to attend the banquet alone, but she didn''t want to attend it again. Plus the boss north south this change twist heart, think about snow in the heart of the last point of reluctance also disappeared. "You didn''t ask me, how do you know I was forced?" Take care of snow, put away the thought, return a way, "you don''t want me to go, I also just want to go with you!" Si Beinan heard her words, pursed her lips, and finally said impatiently, "whatever you want." While listening to their bickering, master Si was very happy. He thought that in front of the snow, Si Beinan was really different. The next night, Gu nianxue accompanied Si Beinan to the dinner hall. Before getting out of the car, I was worried about snow and kept staring at Si Beinan. Division north south originally is to close an eye, after perceiving her line of sight, open an eye son, side head says: "see again." Take care of snow a Leng, immediately reaction come over, the face is slightly red, annoyed become angry way: "who see you, do you think your face is very valuable?" "It''s worth a lot more than yours." North South Road. Take care of snow But Si Beinan didn''t expect that the slap came so fast. "I''m sorry, you two. If you want to enter, you must show the invitation according to the regulations. " Security guards outside the venue stopped them. Taking care of Xue ya, she didn''t expect to be stopped outside with Si Beinan, but she also abided by the rules. So Gu nianxue silently pushed Si Beinan to one side and asked. "Si Beinan, where''s the invitation? Show him. " Gu nianxue remembers that Lin Han gave the invitation to Si Beinan. Si Beinan touched his pocket. It was empty. He thought silently for a while, then realized: "the invitation may be in the pocket of another suit." Si Beinan doesn''t have the habit of taking the invitation at all. After all, all the dinner parties are asking him to go. If he goes, the host will surely feel that it''s a great honor, and no one dares to stop him. This time was stopped, for the division of North South is also the only one. Considering that Xue doesn''t have the experience of Si Beinan, when she heard that Si Beinan had left the invitation letter in other clothes, she was a little uneasy. "Then what? Can we still get in? " "Don''t panic." Si Beinan is very calm. After finishing talking with Gu nianxue, he pushes his wheelchair to the front and says to the security guard, "if you bring your sponsor, it''s said that Si Beinan is looking for him."The security guards in Rongcheng senior club are generally very smart and have good ears. As long as Rongcheng is a character, they will know a little. Unfortunately, the security guard at the gate is not from Rongcheng. He came from other cities. He has just been in the post for two days, and he hasn''t been familiar with the people in Rongcheng. In addition, the security guard has encountered similar things before, and he himself has summed up a set of rules. Whatever he says is that you XXX come here, it''s forced, and he doesn''t care. Therefore, he stood still and emphasized, "please show me the invitation." "Don''t you hear me? Go and invite your host over Si Beinan was very unhappy to be ignored. "I''m sorry, the instruction I received is that people who don''t have an invitation can''t be allowed in. It has nothing to do with whether we invite the host or not." For fear of a quarrel between Si Beinan and the security guard, Gu nianxue rushed forward and said, "sorry, big brother, our invitation letter has been left at home, but we did receive the invitation. Could you excuse me?" In fact, it''s best to find someone to prove it at this time, but she didn''t expect that she and Si Beinan were so miserable. Except for them, there was no one who wanted to go in! The reason why the security guard lost his last job was because he accommodated people who shouldn''t have been accommodated to a banquet. In the end, he was not only scolded, but also fired. Therefore, the word "accommodation" mentioned by Gu nianxue poked his painful foot, and he replied very impolitely: "accommodation what? Am I not clear enough? No invitation, no entry! If you can''t get out the invitation, leave quickly! " Gu nianxue didn''t expect that the security guard had such a bad temper that she was stunned. When he comes back to his senses, he looks toward Si Beinan subconsciously, and finds that he looks so ugly that he looks like a mountain rain. Thinking about snow, afraid that he would do something in a rage, he quickly pushed the wheelchair of Si Beinan to leave. When he was about to leave, a sentence suddenly came from behind. "Pooh! A disabled person is still here to join in the fun. He has no money to pretend to be forced! " Chapter 562 Hearing this, Si Beinan didn''t have time to get angry. He felt his wheelchair stopped. After a few seconds, there was a voice full of anger behind him: "to be a man, you should have the most basic quality. What you just said is very insulting. Please apologize immediately before I lose my temper!" Security just got used to it, and he thought from the beginning that Si Beinan and Gu nianxue were forced, but he didn''t expect Gu nianxue to kill him. However, he was just stunned for a moment, and then he had a disdainful attitude, and said contemptuously: "am I wrong? He is disabled. None of the people who go in are disabled. It didn''t tell me that a disabled person would come into the meeting hall and ask us to take more care of him. You can''t even get an invitation, you want to get in? You think I can''t guess what you''re thinking? Don''t you just want to lick people? What are you going to do? " Damn, I don''t know how to invite such a low-quality security guard for a charity dinner. She was so angry that she wanted to hit people. "You''d better keep your mouth clean! He just hurt his leg, not your disability! Also, we just didn''t bring an invitation. We didn''t go in to climb the relationship, nor did we kneel and lick as you said! And is that what a security guard should say? Your words and actions are not good enough for your job now. I advise you to go back and rebuild it, go to compulsory education for a few more years, and learn how to write the word "quality" Considering Snow''s sharp tongue, the security guard said that she was angry and wanted to fight. Si Beinan was originally looking at how Gu nianxue protected him. He could see the security guard waving his fist. As soon as his face changed, he pushed the wheelchair forward immediately. "Take care of the snow, get out of the way!" As soon as his voice fell, another voice came. "Noisy, what''s this for?" A few seconds later, the man said, "Oh, isn''t this my dear brother? What''s the matter with you? " The appearance of Si Yufeng made the security guard stop his action. He didn''t know Si Beinan, but he knew Si Yufeng. When he came to the meeting, there were many people around him at the door, so he took down the man''s appearance silently. "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I''m dealing with two people who have no invitation but want to fish in troubled waters." The tone of the security guard was quite different from that of the time when he spoke to Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, and he became respectful. Take care of snow and scoff. She usually doesn''t take the initiative to sarcasm, but now the security guard looks like this, she can''t bear it! "What''s fishing in troubled waters? It''s obviously that you''re looking down on people with a dog''s eye!" Considering that Xue doesn''t understand the contradiction between Si Yufeng and Si Beinan, after all, she and Si Yufeng have only a few sides, but in her most basic concept, since she is a brother, that is a family, so she said to Si Yufeng, "you came just in time, we didn''t bring the invitation letter, he didn''t let us in, and insisted that we were forced, and insulted Si Beinan with words, you are the secretary Brother of Beinan, why don''t you come and judge us? " Si Yufeng let out a "Oh" with great interest. His eyes stayed on Gu nianxue for a few seconds. Before, Si Beinan protected people so well that Si Yufeng didn''t have a chance to take care of Gu nianxue. Now, it''s really different. His eyes flashed a few fun, made a look of justice for the division of North and south. "Si Beinan is my brother. You do too little homework. Even if he doesn''t have the invitation, you shouldn''t stop him!" Si Yufeng gave the security guard a good training. Sitting on the wheelchair, Si Beinan sniffed. He didn''t believe that Si Yufeng was kind. "By the way, you just insulted my brother. What did you say to insult my brother?" Si Yufeng''s voice was cold, but his eyes were calm. He hesitated to speak. At last, under the influence of Si Yufeng, he said it honestly. "I, I said he was disabled..." As soon as the security guard finished, he was severely kicked by Si Yufeng. "Disabled? Are you talking about disability? " Si Yufeng stirred up a sneer, glanced at Si Beinan''s leg, and then said to the security guard, "even if my brother is disabled, where can I get your tongue?" I think it''s strange for Gu Beifeng to help him. Especially just that sentence, Gu nianxue frowned and emphasized to him: "Si Beinan is not disabled, he just injured his leg!" "Is it?" When Si Yufeng finished teaching the security guard, he stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his clothes and said apologetically to Si Beinan: "I''m so sorry, my brother was so busy some time ago that he didn''t even know what happened to you, but when did you become like this? How did the leg get hurt? How could you be in a wheelchair? " Si Beinan held back his disgusting feeling and said in a cold voice: "Si Yufeng, put away your hypocritical appearance and stop acting." "How could it be acting? I really care about you." Si Yufeng smiles on his lips, then holds the handle of Si Beinan''s wheelchair from the back, "you''re so late, the dinner is about to start, I''ll take you in first."With that, Si Yufeng pushed Si Beinan to go in. Take care of snow to catch up quickly: "Hey, you wait, I''ll push it!" But Si Yufeng didn''t let go, and he said very kindly, "no, I''m Si Beinan''s brother. I can do this little thing for him, right, my dear brother?" Si Bei Nan sneered coldly. Actually, he can press the brake handle, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Since we have decided to appear in front of the public like this, we have to face it sooner or later. For example, Si Yufeng is obviously looking for trouble. Heart transparent as a mirror, the division of North South did not pay attention to the division of Yu Feng''s words, but first appease Gu Xue: "you follow, let him push on the line." Take care of snow to have to follow a person tightly in one side. But she didn''t expect that Si Yufeng was really upset. As soon as he pushed Si Beinan into the meeting hall, not many people had noticed them, but Si Yufeng seemed to be on purpose. He could step forward to talk to others, but he had to go far away and say to that person, "Qingfeng, don''t you mean you want to see Si Beinan? I''ve brought you people. " Si Yufeng''s voice is not small, plus the boss North South three words, in Rongcheng upper class society basic nobody does not know. So his words attracted all the eyes of many people. When people''s eyes fell on Si Beinan, they were more or less surprised. Chapter 563 Is Si Beinan in a wheelchair? What''s going on? Although a few days ago, they heard a little about the injury of Si Beinan''s leg, they heard that it was a slight injury. How could they still be in a wheelchair? Is it true that Si Beinan was seriously injured? For a moment, people couldn''t help talking about it. In view of the power of the Si family, they dare not speak out loud, but they feel very angry when they look at snow. Drooping eyes and glanced at the expressionless face of the north and south of the Department, thinking of the snow can''t say the heartache. What should we do? What should we do? Just as she was worried about how to explain to the public that Si Beinan was not disabled, the person who called Qingfeng in the tuyere of Si Yu came over. When he saw Si Beinan, he was very surprised and asked the question that most people wanted to ask: "ah, chief secretary, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still in a wheelchair? " Hearing his words, Gu Niang''s head suddenly had an idea. She sighed deeply, and answered the man for Si Beinan: "it''s all my fault!" The crowd raised their ears, looked at Gu nianxue and wiped the corner of their eyes, and said sadly: "some time ago, I made him insist on climbing the mountain. As a result, we were not lucky. On the way back, it rained. I was reckless and had an accident. In order to save me, he broke his leg." "He had been cultivated at home, but he was invited by this jewelry charity dinner. He thought it was a very meaningful activity. He wanted to do more charity and accumulate happiness for his family regardless of his injury. But I didn''t want him to come with crutches when he hurt his foot. After all, he was not handsome when he appeared in front of you like that!" Gu nianxue said here, deliberately with that kind of very small woman tone, and the expression seems to really dislike the division of North South is not handsome, make everyone laugh. "So I simply let him do a wheelchair, and he was a lot shorter than me in the wheelchair. This kind of feeling was quite cool, but it seemed that Beinan was very depressed." Gu nianxue pursed her lips, poked Si Beinan, and asked in a delicate voice, "Hey, I have successfully attracted so many people''s attention for you, honey, are you still holding back?" Si Beinan heard Gu nianxue speak in this voice for the first time, and his mood was very complicated. But he is still expressionless, and mercilessly back to the two words: "choke." Gu nianxue pretended to be angry: "I have begun to hate you, hum!" Si Beinan Then you''d better hate me. " This kind of consideration is a bit unbearable. The two people''s flirting makes people feel that they have been stuffed with a basin of dog food. Someone couldn''t help joking: "Mr. Secretary, you and your wife are really in love." In the eyes of the public, Si Beinan, who has never said a word of nonsense, said to him seriously: "you have a good eye." This made people laugh. At the same time, everyone has a general idea about the injury of Si Beinan''s hand. After all, before that, there was a case that Si Beinan Hao threw a thousand dollars to buy a diamond for Gu nianxue. We all know that their couple always love each other, so it''s really possible to save Gu nianxue from being injured. Besides, sitting in a wheelchair doesn''t mean that they are disabled. Division north south can appear so calm in front of them, that certainly also is not what serious injury. With this in mind, everyone''s interest in watching the play was a little bit less, and no more onlookers. Gu nianxue is relieved. She no longer believes in Si Yufeng. She holds the handle of the wheelchair and says to Si Yufeng with a smile: "it''s hard for you. I''ll take care of you next. You have a lot of friends here. There should be a lot of things to do." Si Yufeng flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He released the handle and returned to take care of Xue with a smile: "my sister-in-law is working hard, and I have to take good care of Beinan." Turning his head, he said to Si Beinan again: "dear brother, you have to be more aggressive and get better soon, or your younger brothers and sisters will have to work very hard." The division north south pulls up the lip Cape, indifference way: "don''t bother you." When Si Yufeng is about to leave, Gu nianxue stops him. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Si Yufeng kept a smile on his face. Gu nianxue shook her head and said sincerely, "it''s nothing. I just want to sincerely suggest that you speak in a lower voice in the future. If you speak too loud, it''s not good for your throat." In fact, she was just in the disgusting Department Yufeng Sao operation, almost did not put "everyone to see a good play" these words on her face. Smell speech, Si Yufeng smile a stiff. He had a good determination. He even nodded with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will pay attention later." After he left, Gu nianxue moved her eyes to Qingfeng who was standing on one side and asked him with a smile: "do you have anything else to ask? Do you need me to tell you more about how my husband hurt his leg? " Take care of the words of snow, Mian Li Cang Zhen, the breeze was stabbed to shake.Si Yufeng is gone. How dare he say more. Qingfeng said with a dry smile, "no, no, thank you, Mrs. Si. I wish Mr. si a speedy recovery." With that, he quickly slipped away. Looking at his back, Gu nianxue muttered discontentedly: "how do people like to watch the fun these days? I''m so bored." The division north south hears this sentence, the lip Cape a hook, but immediately restores straight. "I think you enjoyed it." Si Beinan''s words didn''t show any emotion. Gu nianxue pushed him to a place with less people and gave him a glance at the back of his head: "come on, I''ll leave you the feeling of attention. I''m not happy to enjoy it!" It''s hard enough just to perform that scene. "Aren''t you good at acting?" The division north south picks eyebrow to tease a way, "just isn''t the performance very good?" Take care of snow She went to Si Beinan, looked at him condescensively, narrowed her eyes and said, "Why are you so happy? What, you''re happy not to be picked on? If you want to make fun of me, why don''t you pray for yourself that no one will look for trouble again? " Si Beinan looked up at her, then moved his eyes behind her. He was silent for a while and said, "it''s no use praying." "What?" I frown at the snow. "Because the troublemakers have come in this direction." Si Beinan said quietly. Take care of snow She turned around with a question mark. Oh, there''s more than one! She looked at the three rambling people, her eyes slightly twitching, and felt that Si Beinan was really a walking trouble. Ah, ah! It''s too late to take him with you! The result is obviously too late, because the three people have been in an arc, surrounded by Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. "Oh, Si Shao, what''s wrong with this leg? Why are you still in a wheelchair? Can you still walk in the future? " Chapter 564 These three are the well-known rich and young people in Rongcheng. They have a good relationship and do everything together. Therefore, they are also called Rongcheng idle trio. For this title, they have nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, it''s a certainty that they have money at home. No matter how many people make fun of it, it''s sour in their eyes. The world is full of sour chickens. The three men are also united. It is common for them to share a common hatred against the enemy. The one who has always been in a high position in the enemy is Si Beinan. They are not in charge of the family affairs, and there is no substantive contradiction between the north and the south. However, because he is the same age as Si Beinan, from childhood to adulthood, Si Beinan is the child of another family in their family. When they failed in the exam, they could hear: "look at you! Si Beinan, who is in the same school as you, is No.1 every time. He is also a student. How can you only read a fart? " Once they make trouble, what they hear is still: "how can you make trouble for me? Isn''t there enough at home? You look at other people''s Si Beinan. He''s the same age as you. He''s so smart and excellent. How can you be like a pig? " And so on. Their parents hope that Si Beinan can become the target of the three, and they live up to the expectations of the public, so that Si Beinan becomes their target - the common enemy target. From childhood to adulthood, as long as they can find fault with Si Beinan, there must be a group of three. Although they are all skittish, they suffer every time. But each time the three people seem to have a short memory, they are still happy with it. And this time, they came a little late and missed the explanation of considering snow just now. Therefore, as soon as I saw that Si Beinan was in a wheelchair, it was like a few wolves smelling the smell of prey, and immediately chased him. Si Beinan is also an "old friend" with them. He knows the abilities of the three people and their small behaviors behind their back. But he didn''t put it in his heart all the time. On the one hand, the three of them couldn''t do anything. On the other hand, the Si family cooperated with them. For many of their indifferent behavior, he was too lazy to care and chose to turn a blind eye. This time, the attitude of Si Beinan is still the same. "What are you doing so clearly? Do you want to collect medical expenses for me?" "Bah! Am I crazy to raise money for you? " Xu Shao, one of the trio, is also the leader of the trio. His eyes stare like a bell. "Ask me clearly so that I can pay for firecrackers and let people set off around Rongcheng!" "We also want to pack all the big screens in Rongcheng. Congratulations on your disability. You can''t get up in your life!" You Shao, one of the three, also said. Finally, Zheng Shao also said happily, "we have to go to the temple to offer incense, so that the Buddha can protect you. You can''t get up all your life." Take care of snow She was ready to face the enemy, but It''s a sand sculpture from nowhere! Compared with Si Yufeng, the words of these three people are very poisonous, but they only make people feel angry and funny, which is the smell of sand sculpture. Therefore, originally intended to fight in the front line of care, XueGuo decided to retreat behind the scenes. She walked up to Si Beinan, patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you make the fire, you put it out." Si Beinan Take care of what the snow said in a mess? However, he didn''t have the heart to think too much and concentrate on dealing with the three people in front of him. "I advise you to be rational. First of all, Xu Rui, do you believe that you are setting off firecrackers around Rongcheng today and you will enter the police station tomorrow. Secondly, swim, swim... " Si Beinan forgot his full name. You Shao said angrily, "play! Si Beinan, you mean it "Sorry, your name recognition is a little low." Si Beinan very insincerely said sorry, and then went on to say: "amusement, right? If your parents see the news on your big screen, the next time they scold you, it may be that you are not as disabled as a fool." "Finally, Zheng Yu. I don''t know if you have common sense. Buddha won''t make your dream come true, and he will scold you for being brain sick!" Division north south after death of attend to snow listen to almost couldn''t help clapping. Si Beinan deserves to be si Beinan. Even if his leg is injured, as long as his mouth is still there, he can''t lose. Three people as usual eat shriveled, very angry. Especially Xu Rui, he is very angry. Since he can''t say it, it''s better to solve it with violence! He broke his finger and said: "Si Beinan, I couldn''t beat you before. Don''t you think I can''t beat you now when you are in a wheelchair?" If you don''t want to cry like you used to, don''t be afraid "North and south!" Xu Rui''s face turned red with anger. He clenched his fists and said, "you are too much! Play, Zheng Yu, give it to me Rongcheng idle trio trouble never divided venue, even if this is a jewelry charity meeting, they must teach the north and south a lesson.He''s mad! Just when they are about to start, and Gu nianxue is ready to push the wheelchair of Si Beinan to run away, a familiar voice suddenly comes. "General manager, Miss Gu, I finally found you." The people who come here are Zheng Jun and the director. To Gu nianxue''s surprise, Zheng Yan is still with him. His appearance forced the trio to stop the action they wanted to do. They know Zheng JUNHE for no other reason, just because the 18 line actresses in their hands want to show their faces in Zheng JUNHE''s movies, so they often pester them to remind them intentionally or unconsciously. In order to show their ability, the trio naturally responded directly. It''s just that it''s really a bit difficult to do. It''s difficult to let Zheng JUNHE''s films be very strict and plug people casually. Now Zheng Jun and I appear in front of them, they naturally can''t offend, had to politely said: "Zheng guide to find the division is rare?" Zheng JUNHE nodded: "Si Shao and Miss Gu have done me a big favor. I want to thank them very much. Can you give me a chance?" They have to give this opportunity even if they don''t want to. After all, if you sell face now, you may be able to do business in the future. Therefore, even if they really want to teach a lesson to Si Beinan, they still show a fake smile, nod and say: "of course, Zheng Dao, you and Si Shao chat slowly, we''ll go first." Three people go heart unwilling, Xu Rui before leaving also ruthlessly gouged out the division north south one eye, compared to him a middle finger, silently put down the cruel words: next time in a good lesson you! Si Beinan did not pay attention to this. As soon as they left, Zheng Dao was relieved. Looking at them, he asked, "I don''t know if I came in time. Did they embarrass you?" Chapter 565 "No, you came in time, or I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble." Gu nianxue smiles gratefully, "thank you, Zheng Dao." "Take care of snow, you thank the wrong person. He''s old and dazed. I haven''t found you for a long time. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, how could he be so timely." Zheng Yan is not polite to expose a way in one side. "Yanyan, be polite. You should call sister nianxue!" Zheng Yan can only be so called when she is soft hearted and flattering. In general, she can''t really say it. So she refused Zheng Dao: "I don''t call, whine in whine gas, want to ask you to call, I want to find someone!" With that, Zheng Yan waved to them, and then got into the crowd. As soon as Gu nianxue listens to their conversation, the smile on her face never stops. As soon as Zheng Yan leaves, she says congratulations to Director Zheng. "It seems that Zheng Yan has made up with you?" Before, because of the injury of Si Beinan, Gu nianxue almost put all his energy on him, and had no time to take care of other things. Now seeing Zheng Yan and Zheng Dao appear together, they can talk peacefully together. It''s a real surprise to think about snow. "Just so. At least she''ll recognize me now. " Zheng Dao''s eyes flowed with a smile. He sincerely said to Gu nianxue: "it''s still thanks to Miss Gu. After she came back from Milan, she was suddenly willing to sit with me and have a good talk. Although there are still contradictions in some things between us, the overall trend is still developing in a good direction." Take care of snow sincerely feel happy for them. "But, Mr. Zheng, you are the wrong person." Gu nianxue shook her head. "I didn''t say anything to Zheng Yan in Milan. Zheng Yan was kind-hearted, maybe she figured it out herself." "You don''t have to be modest. If she could figure it out, she wouldn''t have been stubborn with me for so many years. And some things, needless to say, you are a very good person. You may have infected others when you don''t know it. " Zheng Dao''s praise is too severe. He is really ashamed to take care of snow. "Director Zheng, you are exaggerating!" "I''m not exaggerating, Miss Gu. You deserve it." Director Zheng said sincerely. After talking with Gu nianxue, Zheng JUNHE and Si Beinan said something more. He simply asked about his legs. After knowing the general situation, he stopped. After all, Zheng JUNHE was a decent man, and the point of his conversation with Si Beinan was not that. "General manager, I heard that you and Meng Dongye are good friends?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Well, I..." When Zheng JUNHE thought of that day, he had a big head. In order to have a more objective judgment, he had to harden his head and continue to ask: "I want to ask..." Zheng JUNHE''s words haven''t spoken yet. A waiter came forward and told him that the prosperous king was always looking for him. Wang is always the main investor of Zheng Jun and the latest film, so he has to leave Si Beinan and Gu nianxue first. "General manager, next time we have a chance, let''s have a chat." Si Beinan nodded: "OK." Waiting for Zheng JUNHE to leave, Gu nianxue asked suspiciously, "how can Zheng Dao inquire about Meng Dongye with you?" "Probably for the happiness of his daughter." "Oh." Take care of snow should be a, three seconds later, she responded: "what do you say? What is happiness? What does Zheng Yan''s happiness have to do with Meng Dongye? " The division north south looks at her a pair of make a fuss of appearance, light ground says: "forgot to tell you, Zheng Yan confessed with Meng Dongye." "What did you say?" I was shocked by the snow. Did Zheng Yan tell Meng Dongye? How could she tell Meng Dongye? I remember when I was in Milan, they were still friends? "Si Beinan, are you kidding me?" Gu nianxue stood in front of him, trying to see the clue from his face. Nanyang asked her if she was joking As soon as the words are finished, Zheng Yan''s voice comes from behind Gu nianxue. "I can''t find him anywhere." Zheng Yan was angry and annoyed. She went to the south of Si Bei and asked, "Mr. Si, do you know where Meng Dongye has gone?" "Don''t you just call him and ask him?" "I did." Speaking of this, Zheng Yan was even more angry and stamped, "he won''t take it! He said he would come Si Beinan thought, nine times out of ten it is to fool you. Meng Dongye is unrestrained and loves freedom. The most annoying thing is to attend a banquet. Gu nianxue finally recovered from her astonishment. She asked Zheng Yan, who was in distress, in disbelief. "Zheng Yan, when did you fall in love with Meng Dongye? How do you like Meng Dongye? " Zheng Yan heard Gu nianxue ask, first nodded, and then asked: "Gu nianxue, why do you use these three words? Is Meng Dongye so bad in your heart?""No, of course not!" Gu Xue shakes her head. To calm down, she continued, "I''m just surprised. I don''t mean anything else. I know Meng Dongye is very good." Zheng Yan was a little happy and agreed: "of course, if he is not good, how can I like him? My eyes have always been very good." "That''s not the point." Considering Xue Fu''s forehead, he asked helplessly, "when did you like Meng Dongye, Zheng Yan? You''re not kidding me, are you?" Take care of snow words and let Zheng Yan not satisfied. "I''m not a child. Besides, I never joke about my feelings." Zheng Yan''s face was flat and her tone was very serious. "After coming back from Milan, I think I''m always thinking about Meng Dongye. I think he will have a heart beat faster and be happy to see him. Isn''t that what I like?" "This..." I don''t know how to evaluate Gu Xue. But Zheng Yan stopped her next words: "take care of snow, you don''t say more, you are not much older than me, looking at the love life is not rich, your kindness I understand, but you don''t use your poor emotional experience to guide me." Take care of snow, a mouthful of old blood in the heart. Shit! After she was speechless, Zheng Yan asked Si Beinan again. She put her hands together and asked: "Mr. Si, could you tell me where to find Meng Dongye? I haven''t seen him for several days. I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I''ve got dark circles under my eyes. " Zheng Yan points to an eye that doesn''t even have bags under her eyes. Take care of snow I''m not buying it. Zheng Yan is not serious, is she? Si Beinan had been breathed by Meng Dongye for a long time, so he shook his head: "I don''t know." Zheng Yan is a little depressed. However, the next second, she hears Si Beinan say, "but Meng Dongye''s father seems to be here. You can ask." Chapter 566 "Hello, Zheng Yan!" Miss snow even a sleeve did not catch, she watched Zheng Yan like a fish, into the banquet crowd. "Si Beinan, what do you want to do?" Take care of snow to turn head to stare at division north south. Thinking that he just told Zheng Yan about Meng Dongye''s father''s location and appearance, he thought that Si Beinan was crazy. "I''m asking Zheng Yan to give up." The division north south lightly returns a way. "Meng Dongye''s father is a double standard. He can be unruly and marry a little wife who is about the same age as Meng Dongye, but he hopes Meng Dongye can find a mature and stable man. So, do you think Zheng Yan can get any benefit if she comes forward? " Gu nianxue thought for a while: "what you said is quite reasonable." "But..." Gu nianxue asked uncertainly, "his father can find a man as big as Meng Dongye. Zheng Yan steps forward. Will he think crookedly?" Si Beinan didn''t think much about it when he said it at that time. Now he was reminded by Gu nianxue that it was really possible. Hair upward comb, height 1.8 meters, although old but not old, wearing a black suit, collar mouth will generally do with a red rose. Zheng Yan comes to the general position and looks for the rose. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. I found it! Meng Ting, Meng Dongye''s father, had just finished chatting with others. Before he could catch his breath, a little girl in a ragged bra suddenly ran in front of him. The little girl looked at his eyes, almost can''t wait to write four words on her face. Meng Ting frowned. Before she asked her what she wanted to do, the little girl began to introduce herself. "Hello, uncle Meng. My name is Zheng Yan. I''m 18 years old. Although I''m young, I''m very capable!" Meng Ting was surprised. Are little girls so direct now? "I speak English very well, I look good, I am very sensible, and I will never make trouble. I hope uncle Meng can accept me, and we can get along happily in the future!" In fact, Zheng Yan is a little nervous and incoherent. She has been influenced by western culture for many years. In addition, she has a more direct temperament. She doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with her words. Full of anticipation waiting for Meng ting to reply, did not expect a voice to come in. "Who are you going to get along with?" He put his hands on Meng Ting''s arm. Yan Xin, Meng Dongye''s little mother, Meng Ting''s current wife, looked at Zheng Yan fiercely. After taking back her eyes, she turned to look at Meng ting and twisted his arm. "I''m not so good at it. I''ve only talked to others for a while. Do you have any volunteers? What a shame Yan Xin seems to be talking about Meng Ting, but actually she is scolding Zheng Yan. But Zheng Yan heart big, don''t feel Yan heart is scolding her. Zheng Yan see Yan Xin, immediately from her attitude to Meng Ting, and before the description of Meng Dongye to recognize people. "Auntie." Thinking that it might be a family in the future, Zheng Yan said in a polite way. However, just these two simple words touch the scale of Yan Xin. What she hates most is that people call her aunt, especially when the word comes from a woman who wants to seduce her husband. Yan Xin''s eyes were dim. She straightened her back, looked at Zheng Yan and said, "little girl, are you challenging me?" "So blatantly colluding with a married man, do young people now look so pale?" Yan Xin''s words are very impolite, but Zheng Yan is not in the same channel with her completely. I just feel that it''s inexplicable. "I don''t mean to provoke you." What she likes is Meng Dongye, and Yan Xin is Meng Dongye''s stepmother. There is no conflict between the two. "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why are you so fierce?" "You think you''re right at all?" Yan Xin sneered, "who are your parents? How can they teach you such a shameless person?" Yan Xin just said, Zheng Yan next to one more person. "Sorry, Mrs. Meng. Zheng Yan is my daughter." Zheng JUNHE was chatting with others when he saw this scene. His intuition told him that something was wrong, so he rushed over. Just as he approached, he heard Yan Xin scold his daughter for being uneducated, and Zheng JUNHE didn''t look very good. He looked at Yan Xin and said slowly, "Madam Meng, if Yan Yan really does something wrong, you can tell her directly. Even if she is merciless, I will never say anything. However, if you insult your child directly, don''t you think that it will cause any harm to your child? " Yan Xin naturally knew Zheng JUNHE. She was a little actress before she became the wife of the Meng family. She had heard a little about director Zheng. Knowing that Zheng Yan is Zheng JUNHE''s daughter, Yan Xin politely said, "I''m sorry, what I just said is really bad.""But Zheng Dao, you have to say a fair word." Yan Xin is also full of confidence. She feels that she has done nothing wrong. "The reason why I say that is because I am so angry. Since you are Zheng Yan''s father, you should tell her that some words can''t be said casually, and some things can''t be done casually." Zheng JUNHE nods. He doesn''t know what Zheng Yan said, so he turns to ask Zheng Yan. "Yanyan, you usually don''t have a score. What did you say just now that Mrs. Meng misunderstood you? Tell Dad, I''ll help you explain to Mrs. Meng. " "Who said I didn''t have a score? I''m formally introducing myself to Uncle Meng." Zheng Yan is a little annoyed with him. Zheng JUNHE suddenly had a bad feeling: "you How did you introduce it? " Zheng Yan just words do not fall to the ground repeated again, just at this time, take care of snow push division north south also arrived. Listening to Zheng Yan''s words, Gu nianxue twisted Si Beinan''s arm severely, bent over to his ear and said, "look what you''ve done!" Si Beinan How could he have thought that Zheng Yan''s Chinese level was so poor that her expression was so unclear. I really think it''s from Meng ting. After Zheng Yan finished, she didn''t realize the problem: "what? Is what I said wrong? Obviously, it is full of both voice and emotion, full of emotion! " Zheng JUNHE doesn''t know where Zheng Yan''s self-confidence comes from. He sighs deeply and thinks that he must put Zheng Yan''s high school re education on the agenda. "Yan Yan, tell Mr. Meng why you want to introduce yourself?" Zheng Jun and Daodao. "Didn''t I tell you about Meng Dongye?" Zheng Yan replied to him and realized later that she had not talked to Meng Ting about the key. Then she turned to Meng ting and added. "By the way, uncle Meng, I like Meng Dongye very much. I hope you can support me to fall in love with him!" Chapter 567 When Zheng Yan says this, Gu Xue and Zheng JUNHE are relieved. Zheng JUNHE took the opportunity to explain: "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng, Mrs. Meng, Yan Yan. She didn''t express her meaning clearly just now, which made you misunderstand and caused you trouble. She didn''t mean that. I hope you don''t get angry. " Meng Ting, who has never made a sound, is talking now. He ignores Zheng Yan''s words and replies directly to Zheng Dao: "it''s OK. Just explain it to my wife." He turned to Yan Xin and said, "Xin Xin, you know that you have wronged me. This time, it''s not my fault. It''s Meng Dongye who did good things. I have to teach him a good lesson when I go back." Hearing this, Zheng Yan thought Meng Ting would really teach Meng Dongye a lesson. She said quickly, "Uncle Meng, I have nothing to do with Meng Dongye. I like him. I want to be with him! That''s why I came forward and said those words to you. Don''t teach him a lesson! " Hearing this, Meng Ting began to face Zheng Yan. He said to her seriously. "Little girl, you are still young, sometimes you are easily misled. Meng Dongye is not serious. If he says something that makes you misunderstand, I''ll apologize to you first. I didn''t teach him well. But don''t take his words seriously. I''m afraid you will be bullied by him. In this way, if he dares to come to you in the future, you can tell your uncle that he will definitely teach him a lesson! " Meng Ting knew what temperament Meng Dongye was. He was playful and merciful, but he didn''t mean it. However, he also knows that Meng Dongye has always had a sense of propriety. In addition, Meng Ting''s idea is that he has had enough fun now. In the future, Meng Dongye will be able to get married with a mature and stable woman who is of equal status. Therefore, he never talks much about Meng Dongye''s feelings. But he didn''t expect that Meng Dongye would even provoke such a little girl. Meng Dongye is not shy. His old face can''t be stopped. Therefore, he just wants to solve the problem quickly and leave with Yan Xin. But what Zheng Yan wants to hear is not this. She wants to continue to talk. Meng Ting finds an excuse and says hello to Si Beinan. She doesn''t look back and takes Yan Xin away. "Hey, uncle Meng!" Zheng Yan also want to catch up, but Zheng Jun and to pull. "Yan Yan, don''t make a fool of yourself! You are eighteen years old now. It''s time to be more rational! " Zheng JUNHE''s words make Zheng Yan not accept, she said discontentedly: "how can I make a fool of myself! I am pursuing my love and fighting for my love. Zheng JUNHE, I have decided not to care about your feelings. Can you leave me alone? " "I''m your father, can I care? Besides, is that pursuit? Do you call this struggle? I don''t know what to say. I''m reckless. What do you look like! " Zheng JUNHE''s tone is serious. He thinks Zheng Yan is too reckless! "I''m not what I look like! If you dislike me, leave me alone Zheng Yan is also angry. She studied Meng Dongye for several days. She thought she could meet people at the banquet, but she didn''t. Then she changed her mind and wanted to brush her sense of existence in front of Meng Dongye''s father in advance, so as to win her favor. It seems that she also failed. Isn''t she miserable enough? But Zheng JUNHE neither encouraged her, nor comforted her, but also disliked her in every way. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She shriveled her mouth and said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you at all!" After that, Zheng Yan turned around and left. "Hey, Yanyan!" Zheng JUNHE shouts, and sees Zheng Yan''s footwork. He signals to Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, and then immediately catches up with her. Gu nianxue didn''t know what to say. At this time, a hostess stood in the center of the meeting. She held the microphone and said with a smile. "Dear guests, the charity auction will start soon. Please be ready." The lights of the venue gradually dim, and the light is all focused in the center of the venue. The auction items will be displayed one by one here. "If you like anything later, just shoot it. This dinner party is always full of strange things. You may think that it''s not worth the money, but it''s charity. The work is just a gimmick. The important thing is the money. " Division north south first step with care snow explanation. Gu nianxue nodded: "I know." Ten minutes later, the charity auction officially began. The first thing put up for auction is a painting. This painting is not from a famous artist, but from a child in a welfare home. He clumsily outlines his yearning for family and love with colored crayons. Take care of snow to listen to the host''s story, the heart is very moved, and even a little want to cry. But after listening to the host''s quotation that the starting price of the painting was 100000, the feeling of thinking about snow and crying was instantly annihilated. she could not help but make complaints about the North South Tucao: "so expensive! Although I''m really moved, isn''t it true that I''m making money in the name of charity? " Gu nianxue didn''t think the painting was bad, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.Si Beinan hooked his lips: "it''s already very cheap. You should be doing charity. Don''t think too much." Take care of snow nodded, really can''t think too much. She wanted to take the picture, but it was painful to hear their offer of 150000 or 200000 yuan. Just when she hesitated to increase the price, Gu nianxue heard someone directly quote a number. "Half a million." Take care of snow surprised, this person must be how rich! She followed the direction of the voice and looked at it with everyone. Then she found that the person who quoted the price was Si Yufeng. "Your brother doesn''t look like such a loving man at all." Take care of snow low head to the division north south mutter a way. "He''s not my brother." The division north south corrects the right way, then added: "superficial Kung Fu is just, don''t need to care." That is to say, but the next behavior of Si Yufeng makes it difficult for people to care. All the auction items related to orphans, welfare homes, fatherless and motherless were sold by Si Yufeng at a high price. Considering snow, I found this point only when I summed it up at last. She poked Si Beinan on the back and asked in a low voice, "is your brother really loving? Why else spend so much money on these things? " I don''t know. I thought that Si Yufeng had no father and no mother. Si Beinan pursed his lips, neither corrected the name of Gu Xue nor spoke. He also wanted to know what the hell Si Yufeng was up to. At the end of this charity auction, there is a custom that they usually invite the person with the largest number of auctions to say a few words. Therefore, at the end of the auction, the host announced loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome Mr. Si Yufeng to the stage with the warmest applause to express his feelings today!" Chapter 568 Si Yufeng was wearing a smoky gray suit, with a straight figure and good looks. His appearance also aroused the howling of the little girls under the stage. To this, division north south disdained ground hissed. Gu nianxue patted him on the shoulder: "ordinary heart, a man should have an ordinary heart." Si Yufeng took the microphone from the supporter and said slowly, "it''s a great honor to be the person with the largest number of people in this auction, but it''s just a number. It doesn''t represent anything. You all do a lot of charity related things." "Most of the items I photographed this time are related to orphans. Please don''t get me wrong. Of course, I''m not an orphan. After all, my good brother Si Beinan is still watching me from the stage. If I were an orphan, where would he go, right? " Si Yufeng gave a joke to Si Beinan, which made everyone laugh. He couldn''t help looking at the location of Si Beinan. Si Beinan, who was mentioned, looked at him without expression. He didn''t even bother to do his kung fu. Si Yufeng was not embarrassed, and he could even help himself: "Yo, it seems that my brother is not happy. He doesn''t like my brother''s jokes." "But it''s OK. I''m used to it. After all, I''ve seen his face since childhood." Si Yufeng smiles and turns the topic to himself. "I also think of an interesting thing. Before, I always couldn''t understand one thing, that is, my brother Beinan Mingming always has a cold face, but my old man always likes him very much, and I have a smiling face all day, but the old man didn''t look at me more." "At that time, I was quite depressed. I thought if I was too happy, so the old man ignored me." Si Yufeng''s tone was relaxed and his words were humorous. All the audience laughed. He really took it as a childhood anecdote and didn''t think much about it. "As a result, I also learned from the north and south, facing my old man coldly. Guess what?" Si Yufeng blinked at the audience. Someone guessed: "your father has noticed you!" "Are you laughing?" "Your old man beat you up!" This sentence, people laugh. "Don''t be beaten up by my husband." Si Yufeng has a smile on his face. His eyelashes are long and his eyes are drooping. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking. "At that time, I felt miserable. I knew my family was alive, but I still felt like an orphan. I had a father but no father." There was some sobbing in the crowd. "But now that I''ve grown up, I don''t have that idea. But because I once had this feeling, I can''t help recalling the past when I see these auctions today. " Si Yufeng smiles and looks indifferent. But Si Beinan didn''t think he was open to it. "So here, I would also like to urge all of you parents or those who are going to be parents to remember to keep a bowl of water level. Otherwise, when he grows up, he is likely to think like me. When he sees the tragic memories of his childhood, he is very easy to" chop his hands. " Speaking of the end, Si Yufeng''s eyes seemed to pass by Si Beinan. Then he returned the microphone to the host and ended up laughing. Take care of snow didn''t recognize the words hidden in the turbulent undercurrent, tut a, casually said: "sounds like quite miserable." Si Beinan retorted coldly: "what do you know? He deserves it Leaving this sentence behind, Si Beinan left with a wheelchair. Gu nianxue stood in the same place with a puzzled look on her face. What did she say wrong? Even if kuasi Yufeng can''t do it, can''t he be pathetic? Si Beinan is really hard to understand. Make complaints about , and make complaints about what is happening to the snow Tucao. After returning home from the banquet, Si Beinan was not in a good mood. The old man also saw this. So after Si Beinan went upstairs, he asked Gu nianxue if something had happened. Take care of snow to think about, the Si Yufeng and Si Beinan what happened between truthfully told the division of the old man. She thought that the old man would answer her questions, but she didn''t expect that the old man was very silent. Gu nianxue called the old man several times, but there was no response. Looking at the old man seems to be trapped in their own memories, care about snow also did not bother, she said with the old man, then went upstairs. The next day, Zhang Quanfeng couldn''t come to the house because of something, so he took Si Beinan with him to do acupuncture. On the third day, originally Zhang Quanfeng wanted to let Gu nianxue go up by herself, but she was afraid that she would crush Si Beinan without any guidance, so she firmly refused. However, Gu nianxue didn''t expect that when she came back after treatment, she met Si Yufeng at home. When she pushed Si Beinan''s wheelchair to the living room, Si Yufeng just came down the stairs.Seeing them, Si Yufeng warmly said: "long time no see, dear brother and sister-in-law." Si Beinan''s mood has not been very good since last night. Now when he sees Si Yufeng, his face doesn''t look very good. "What are you doing here?" Si Beinan asked coldly. Hearing this, the smile on Si Yufeng''s face disappeared. His eyes sank and he asked. "Can''t I come if I''m ok? Dear brother, have you forgotten that you are not the only son of the old man? " Si Beinan sneered and mocked: "don''t you think you are an orphan? How come you''re not sold enough in front of others, and you''re going to come back and continue to sell?" Si Yufeng completely cooled his face. He slowly stepped forward and looked down at Si Beinan. He doesn''t make a sound appearance let take care of snow heart to be on guard, subconsciously pull the wheelchair back a distance, don''t let Si Yufeng from Si Beinan too close. Si Yufeng didn''t go any further. He stared at Si Beinan for a long time. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his lips: "Si Beinan, just like you are now, do you think you can fight with me?" Although he was in a wheelchair, he didn''t lose half of his momentum. "I use the brain." The division north south pointed to point to own head, "from small to big, I don''t rely on this to step on you all the time at foot?"? Why haven''t you realized that yet? " Si Yufeng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light. He secretly clenched his hands, and his hatred for Si Beinan kept surging in his heart. After a while, Si Yufeng dropped a sentence in a calm and abnormal tone: "is that right? We''ll see. " After that, he lowered his eyes, looked at Si Beinan''s legs for a few seconds, drew a curve on his lips, and walked out of the house. Chapter 569 Gu nianxue noticed the look in Si Yufeng''s eyes before she left. She felt strange, so she couldn''t help staring at Si Yufeng''s back. I didn''t figure out why. Just as she was about to turn her head, she heard the voice of Si Beinan. "If you like, go after it." Sound listen to cold, but care about snow but from which the product out of a little emotion. She tilted up the corner of her lips, moved to Si Beinan, with a smile in her eyes, and deliberately said, "eh, how can I hear a sour smell from this? Si Beinan, are you jealous?" Si Beinan raised his eyelids, glanced at her and said coolly, "your sense of smell is out of order." "Is it?" She felt her chin and said, "but if I follow Si Yufeng, what will you do?" What to do? This assumption made Si Beinan''s heart sink. If there was a day, he would feel that he could not help killing Si Yufeng. But in response, the Department of North South but did not show any emotion: "whatever you want." He didn''t want to care about snow any more and pushed the wheelchair around her. Just when Si Beinan was going to ask the servant to push him upstairs, he came down from the second floor. His absent-minded appearance made Si Beinan frown. He raised his hand to signal the servant not to move for the time being. Si Beinan looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "what''s Si Yufeng doing when he comes back?" It took a few seconds for Mr. Si to react. He immediately returned to his usual appearance and waved his hand to the north and south of Si as if nothing had happened. "Nothing. He just gave me some weird things and didn''t know what his brain was thinking." The old man didn''t say what it was, nor did Si Beinan. When Gu nianxue heard the word "things", she didn''t know why. What she thought was actually the things sold by Si Yufeng last night. No, Gu nianxue shakes her head. She feels that she is in a state of wishful thinking. Si Yufeng is not ill. What are you doing with those things. At nine o''clock in the evening, Mr. Si, who usually goes to bed, is now in his study. "Lao Lin, put away all these and other things and throw them away No, put them in the basement and press them to the bottom of the box. " When housekeeper Lin put all the things in a small box and was about to go out with it in his arms, master Si told him again. "Remember, it''s hard on me. Don''t be found out." Master Si scratched his head irritably. When he looked up, he found that housekeeper Lin was still standing in the same place. "Why are you still standing here? Is this door sealed? Lao Lin, hurry up! While they''re all back in the room. " Lao Lin froze for a time, holding the thing side body, to the division of the old man said: "it''s not that I don''t want to seize the time." Who could have thought that Si Beinan would appear outside the old man''s study! Mr. Si''s face was flustered for a moment when he saw Si Beinan, but it soon returned to normal. As if he hadn''t said anything just now, he asked calmly, "Why are you here? What can I do for you Si Beinan did not answer. He raised his eyes and stared at housekeeper Lin, who was defeated in the confrontation with his eyes. With a sigh, housekeeper Lin put his things on the ground and showed them to him. It''s really like Gu nianxue''s guess that all the things Si Yufeng gave him were taken by him from the charity party last night, and there was a note next to everything. Si Beinan bent down and reached for a note. He looked down at the contents written above and had to say that Si Yufeng had a good memory. This note is written about the eccentric behavior of the old man when he was a child. Seemingly plain sentences, in fact, are everywhere denouncing the old man. Si Beinan crumpled the note into a ball and threw it aside. He glanced at the notes on other things and said almost all the same things. Si Yufeng seems to be listing the crimes for him. Si Beinan took back his sight, pushed the wheelchair into the door, looked at the silent Si Laozi, and then asked: "are you sorry?" Housekeeper Lin picked up the box, went out of the study, closed the door and left the space for the father and son. Mr. Si sighed: "there''s nothing to regret. I just think I''m a failure as a father." Although he preferred Si Beinan, Si Yufeng was also his son. Si Yufeng did a lot of wrong things and made a lot of mischief. However, he was born. So at the beginning of today, when I saw the things Si Yufeng gave him and the words he wrote on the note, the old man felt that his son hated him so much.Say not sad, that must be false. Si Beinan looked at the old man in silence for a while, and then asked, "what did Si Yufeng say to you?" Thinking of what Si Yufeng said today, his eyes flashed. He shook his head: "it''s nothing. You want to get what he said, but it depends on you and you want to make the company''s idea." The old man said half truely. Si Beinan frowned: "what does he want to do?" Master Si sighed, knowing that he would not give up if he didn''t reveal something to Si Beinan. "He said that you are inconvenient and want to share it for you. I hope I can let him take charge of the company for the time being." Master Si gave a smile and then shook his head. Without waiting for Si Beinan to continue to ask, the old man said, "but don''t worry, I didn''t promise him. He doesn''t have a weight in his heart. He doesn''t know where his ability is, but I know his bottom line, so he doesn''t have the diamond. How can I let him do this kind of porcelain work? " The division north south still brow tight wrinkly, he still want to continue to say something, but division master son but cover own head "ouch". "No, I''m old. When I get to this point, I''ll go on strike. I have a terrible headache." Master Si patted his head and walked, "I have to go back to have a rest. Don''t pestle here. Have a rest early, have a good treatment, and stand up again as soon as possible." Finish saying, the old man also didn''t wait for the division north south to reply, very quickly left the study. On the other hand, after taking a bath, Gu nianxue finds that Si Beinan is not in the room. He thinks that he may have something to do with his study, and Gu nianxue doesn''t disturb him. After staying in the room for a while, she remembered that Si muying would sleep at home today. She immediately jumped down from the bed, put on her slippers and ran to find Si muying. Si muying opens the door, sees Gu nianxue and greets her into her room with a smile. Gu nianxue and Si muying chat casually at first, and then she begins to enter the theme. "Sister Mu Ying, I have a very curious question to ask you." Chapter 570 Si muying responded happily: "if you ask, I can tell you as long as I know." Hearing this, Gu nianxue asked: "I think Si Beinan and Si Yufeng are not brothers? Why does it seem that there is a deep hatred between them? " Si muying''s expression was frozen: "I''m not sure." Is it time to take back that sentence? After waiting for a long time, Gu nianxue didn''t hear Si muying''s answer. "Can''t this be said?" Considering the guess, she didn''t want to embarrass Si muying: "it''s OK, sister muying. If you can''t say it, don''t say it. You think I didn''t ask! I''m just curious! " Si muying sighed. She grabbed her hair and said, "it''s not that I can''t say it. It''s just that every time I talk about it, it''s a little heavy." "Now people in my family don''t usually mention it. Alas You wait for me to sort out the language, and I''ll tell you later. " Said such a sentence to Gu nianxue, Si muying got up from the bed, went to blow a head first. After seven or eight minutes, Si muying blew her hair almost dry. Then she sat back on the bed and said to Gu nianxue, "now I''m ready." She cleared her throat and said slowly: "although Si Beinan and Si Yufeng are brothers, they are actually half brothers. The old man actually had four sons. His first wife, Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng''s mother, also loved him very much. However, when Si Yufeng was five years old, he was seriously ill and never died. At that time, the old man was also very sad, but this is also the place I want to make complaints about. "Grief is grief, can you think of it? In less than half a year, Mr. Si has fallen in love with another one, who is also his mother. " Si Mu Ying pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, "although this words some big treacherous, but I think this matter in the final analysis is the old man didn''t handle well." "Is it difficult for him to marry Si Beinan''s mother back soon?" Take care of snow to guess a way. "That''s not true." Si muying shook her head. "He didn''t bring Si Beinan''s mother back to Si''s house, but lived a sweet life with her mother outside. When I think about it now, I think the old man has a big heart. When Si Fangsheng and Si Yufeng need company most, he leaves them in Si''s house and goes to live a loving life. No wonder Si Yufeng is so abnormal now. " "The old man took his mother and him back to the residence when Si Beinan was three years old. You can imagine how Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng felt when they heard the news. After his mother died, his father brought back another three-year-old son." Si muying palmed her cheek and frowned, "I can''t imagine this feeling, because my parents told me about it. In short, Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng were very excited and couldn''t accept it. They felt that the old man had betrayed their mother, and they also felt that Si Beinan''s mother had robbed their mother''s position." "It was quite fierce at that time, but what can a little boy do? In the end, he was violently suppressed by master Si. No longer convinced, Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng could only hold back. " At this point, Si muying showed a sarcastic smile. "But they won''t hold on all the time. They can''t do anything to master Si, so they turn their bullying target to On Si Beinan. " Hearing these words, I can''t help shaking my heart for the snow. Take care of snow to swallow saliva, quiver voice asks a way: "they, they bully division north south?" "It''s more than bullying..." Si Mu Ying drooped her eyes and gave a cold smile, "is that abuse? Nianxue, how can those two people who are not even ten years old have such vicious thoughts? " Si muying raised her eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the window. She couldn''t help but think of the white but bruised little ball. Her black eyes were filled with two bubbles of tears and her mouth was shriveled. She was wronged but carefully told her: "sister, I hurt." "At the beginning, the bullying was just a little bit of mischief. Mr. Si also knew that Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng were angry in their hearts. They didn''t put it in their hearts. They just warned them not to bully Si Beinan." "However, there are too many things for the Si family. In 365 days a year, Mr. Si is away from home for 340 days. The mother of Si Beinan is soft tempered. In addition, she was pregnant with a baby at that time, so she can''t manage too much." "Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng are more and more excessive. It''s common for them to beat and scold Si Beinan. The most excessive is that once, they deliberately took Si Beinan out and then left him out." "Nianxue, do you know? That time, Si Beinan was missing for a week. " Si muying gritted her teeth. Take care of a heart of snow also followed to mention. "When I found it, my body was full of injuries, and I had a high fever. I had been in the hospital for a month. Later, I heard from my parents that he was abducted by traffickers and wanted to escape because he didn''t cooperate. That week, he was taught by those people every day... " Si muying said that her voice was hoarse.She was also there the day when Si Beinan was found. Si muying still remembers that a tender person, full of injuries, was breathing weakly, as if he would be out of breath in the next second. "But at that time, Si Beinan was only five years old. How did they get down? How did they get down, nianxue?" Si muying holds Gu nianxue''s hand, and her strength is very tight. Since then, Si Beinan has changed a lot. Si muying never heard him pull her sleeve when he was bullied like three years old. "After that, he was much more silent. He didn''t say a word when he was bullied. He digested it silently. " Although Gu nianxue hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, she can''t stand the description of Si muying. "What about Mr. Si? Didn''t he say anything? Won''t he do something? Si Beinan has been harmed like that by them. Doesn''t he take measures as a father? " The tone of thinking about snow is also a little excited. "I just scolded them. It was not painful." Si muying''s tone was contemptuous. She said with a heavy heart: "if the old man had taught them a good lesson at that time, it might not have caused such a tragedy." "What?" Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe ground to ask a way: "unexpectedly still have more excessive affair?" Si muying took a sip of ice water from the cup at the head of the bed. When she calmed down, she continued. "Si Beinan had a younger brother, named Si chuxuan, who was very cute. Si Beinan likes his little brother very much and always protects Si chuxuan from being bullied by Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng. But I didn''t expect that things happened in the north and the south. " "When Si chuxuan was three years old, Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng pushed Si chuxuan into the pond in the name of playing. In winter, Si chuxuan was a premature baby again. He was in poor health. Although he was rescued in time, he had a high fever that night, which caused pneumonia. He didn''t rescue him. A good person is gone. " Chapter 571 Take care of snow startled stare big eyes, can''t say half a word. "Si Beinan''s mother had postpartum depression, and the death of Si chuxuan had a great impact on her. Half a month after Si chuxuan left, Si Beinan''s mother took sleeping pills and committed suicide." Si muying''s voice is very light, but every word she says makes Gu nianxue gasp heavily. How old was Si Beinan at that time? He lost his brother and his mother died. How desperate he is Take care of snow, feel his throat is like a lump of cotton, choked in the middle, very uncomfortable. She tried her best to squeeze out a few words: "Si Beinan, Si Beinan, he..." Gu nianxue suddenly didn''t know what to say. She wanted to ask whether Si Beinan was ok, but how could he be OK in that case? "He didn''t say a word for a whole year. The whole person is silent like a stone, completely isolating himself from the outside world. " Si muying frowned and pressed her heart to relieve the pain. Take care of snow to close eyes, she opened mouth, but did not say anything. Si muying''s words are like long and thin needles, which are deeply rooted in her heart. It''s not the pain of picking bones and digging heart, but it''s just as hard for people to breathe. For a while, neither she nor Si muying spoke. After a long time, she asked in a deep voice, "what about Si Fangsheng and Si Yufeng? Did they not receive any punishment for killing two people? " Si muying sneered: "punishment? Of course, punishment, the old man beat also scolded, but useful? If the punishment can compensate for two lives, then they have been killed. What''s more, those two are still his sons. What can he do? " "But he did something after all, that is to let Si Yufeng and Si Fangsheng move out of the house and take Si Beinan with him, so that he would not have to be angry with the two brothers any more. But what about that? " The dead can''t come back, and the living don''t care about his late love. When Gu nianxue opened the door, Si Beinan just pushed the wheelchair, as if to go out. On seeing her, Si Beinan twisted his eyebrows and asked with a black face, "where have you been?" When Si Beinan returned to his room, he found that Gu nianxue was not there, and his mobile phone was also left on the bed. He waited by the bed for almost 20 minutes, but no one was seen. He was so confused that he even thought of the absurd reason that she was lost in the house. Finally, he could not help but planned to find someone. Think of snow hang head, did not say a word. Si Beinan couldn''t wait for an answer. He was even more angry. He raised his head and swept over coldly. He found that Gu nianxue seemed to be very low. Zheng Leng for a few seconds, Si Beinan pressed down the anger in his heart, but his tone was not very good: "what are you doing? Who can I show you this look of dejection? " Take care of snow still did not speak. Si Beinan forbeared, but he didn''t. His tone was a little more relaxed than just now, but still a little stiff: "who Bullying you? " This time, Gu nianxue finally looks up and stares at him. The division north south is seen by her whole body uneasy, is going to ask her hair what nerve time, attend to snow to say a word. "You." Leng for a moment, he just reflected to think about snow is to answer his just that question. "How did I bully you?" The division north south sneers a way: "take care of snow, your bloody ability pour is more and more fierce." Take care of snow not to answer, just walk behind him, push him to the bedside. As usual, Gu nianxue moved Si Beinan to bed. But this time a little different is, take care of snow in the division of North South lying on the bed, strength also followed a loose, upper body directly on the division of North South chest. Considering that the snow was not heavy, her upper body was leaning against Si Beinan''s chest. Although it could give him a feeling of oppression, it was not uncomfortable. But to her this sudden action, the division north south Leng a few seconds, he stares at the ceiling, motionless. "Think of snow, do you want to crush me?" Considering that Xue didn''t respond, her head changed direction and her ears were against Si Beinan''s chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, her uneasy heart seemed to be calmed down. After a long time, Gu nianxue said: "Si Beinan..." Si Beinan waited for a long time, but didn''t hear her below. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you amuse me? " "I''m just too tired. You seem to be eating fat again recently. It''s hard to move. Now I''ve used up all my strength." I''m serious. Si Beinan He raised his eyebrows, raised his head slightly, recognized the face of caring for snow, and put out his hand to pinch it. "Get up, you''re as heavy as a cow.""Hey, hey, you give the nest a whoosh." Be pinched face, think of snow to speak some words not clear. When she finally liberated her face from the hands of Si Beinan, her face was wrinkled like a bun. Those sorrows, heartaches, sorrows and heartaches aroused by the past events of Si Beinan were completely destroyed by Si Beinan himself. Take care of snow can''t help but murmur: "there is no interest at all." Si Beinan didn''t hear clearly: "what did you say?" "It''s nothing. I praise you as handsome." Take care of snow, perfunctory. She covers the quilt for Si Beinan, and then quickly climbs to the other end. Just as she is about to sleep, Si Beinan around her suddenly says, "are you going to sleep?" "It''s twelve o''clock. Why don''t you go to bed?" Gu nianxue said strangely. Si Beinan bit his teeth in the quilt and thought it was intentional to care about snow. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Gu nianxue patted the quilt and yawned, "speak quickly, or I will go to bed." The division north south sees her one face sleepy appearance, the Adam''s apple rolled roll, to the words of the mouth and swallow. Forget it. "Go to sleep." Si Beinan covered the cup directly to the top of his head. Take care of snow is really very sleepy, wait for a long time, division north south what also didn''t say, she also quite speechless. Lie on the bed, just close eyes, division north south again voice. "Gu nianxue." Thinking about snow, he was confused: "well..." "Remember to give me a massage tomorrow." "Well..." Take care of snow subconsciously should a, wait for more than ten seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes burst out a piece of light. Originally very sleepy, she immediately sat up and pushed the side of Si Beinan. "What do you say? Did I hear you right, and you begged me to press your leg? " Before Si Beinan''s talk about the treatment of legs, the good point is the Buddha, and the hard point is that he didn''t pay attention to it. If you don''t toss about what he didn''t say, you don''t toss about what he didn''t say. But now he said he wanted a massage! "Si Beinan, do you finally not give up treatment?" Si Beinan was upset by her Go away, I didn''t say anything Chapter 572 In the following period of time, Si Beinan is very cooperative with leg treatment, and his desire for recovery also makes Gu nianxue study acupuncture and massage more attentively. After half a month, Gu nianxue was still able to prick the leg of Si Beinan without Zhang Quanfeng''s guidance. With October approaching, Si''s business has gradually become busy. With the previous statement at the charity party, Si Beinan calmly sits in a wheelchair and starts running on both sides of the company and home. October is a critical period for major jewelry companies to go up in the new era, and jewelry is a very important industry under Si''s company. Si Beinan must also personally preside over the new related affairs. "Have they chosen a new designer for the show?" The division north south looks at the document on the hand, the head also does not lift the ground to ask nearby Lin Han. Lin Han looked at the tablet in his hand and replied: "it''s Liu Weiting." Liu Weiting is an old designer of the jewelry company under Si''s company. Although there is a slight lack of innovation, her technology is absolutely stable, and her works can''t go wrong. Hearing her, Si Beinan nodded and said nothing more. Then there was a meeting, and Liu Weiting, as the designer in charge, also attended. After the meeting, Si Beinan called Liu Weiting to the office alone. "I''ll tell you nothing else." Si Beinan said faintly: "this time, we should also do well. If we can make a slight improvement in innovation, it would be better. You should take advantage of this time to think about it." Liu Weiting is a responsible person. She nodded and said seriously, "please rest assured, general manager. I will work hard." When she was about to walk out of the office, she turned to see Si Beinan. See her a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, division north south initiative ask a way: "still have what matter?" "General manager, I..." Liu Weiting still did not go on, he changed a sentence: "you can rest assured that I will strive for a breakthrough in this aspect of innovation!" "Well, I see. Go back." Liu Weiting stooped slightly and walked out of the office of Si Beinan. When she closed the door, she sighed heavily. I''d better wait until I finish this project, then I''ll have money. Liu Weiting went back to his office and closed the door with his backhand. She sat down at her desk and was thinking about what kind of work to design when her cell phone suddenly rang. The voice on the other end of the phone said softly, "Mom, will you come to see me earlier today?" "What''s the matter? Is Rourou looking for her mother for something? " Liu Weiting''s voice is also very light, for fear of frightening the people at that end. "No, I just miss my mother." Liu Weiting showed a little smile in his eyes: "OK, mom knows, mom will try to come to work early today to accompany you, now you listen to your aunt, OK?" "Well, mom works hard." Clever voice heard Liu Weiting eyes are wet. She repressed emotion, soft voice back: "Rourou also hard, mother will come to see you early." After hanging up, Liu Weiting looked at his mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she clenched her pen again, patted her face and said to herself, "cheer up, for the sake of softness, you can''t fall down!" Three days later, when Liu Weiting was at a loss to think about innovation, she received a strange phone call. "Ms. Liu Weiting," the voice of a man on the other side of the phone directly asked, "can I ask you out for a meeting?" Liu Weiting asked warily, "who are you?" The man did not answer, but said: "you will know when you meet, I will send you the time and place." "I don''t know you. Why should I meet you?" "You know me." The man chuckled, "and what I want to say is related to your daughter''s illness." Hearing this, Liu Weiting''s pupils suddenly shrunk. An hour later, Liu Weiting came to the agreed Ruixing coffee shop. She went to the door of a box, stopped for a moment, reached out and knocked. After waiting for a voice to come in, Liu Weiting opened the door. When she saw the person sitting inside, she was stunned for a moment. She actually knew this person. Under the man''s sign, Liu Weiting slowly sat opposite him. "Secretary Mr. Secretary Liu Weiting looked at Si Yufeng, who had been in charge of the Si family for a short time, so she knew him, "what can I do for you, please?" Si Yufeng picked his eyebrows. He took a sip of tea first, and then asked leisurely, "I heard that you are responsible for the design of the new jewelry of Si family this time?" Liu Weiting was silent for a while and nodded. "Good." A smile on Si Yufeng''s face made Liu Weiting feel uneasy.She watched Si Yufeng take out a yellow cow hide bag and put it in front of her. "This is what I want to give you." "For me?" Liu Weiting looked at him suspiciously. Si Yufeng nodded and confirmed: "that''s right." Looking at the cowhide bag, Liu Weiting swallowed saliva, slowly took it in his hand, slowly opened it. There was only one piece of paper in the bag. On the paper was a design draft of jewelry. "What do you mean, Mr. Si?" Liu Weiting frowned. Si Yufeng said with a smile, "as you can see, this is a design draft. As the main designer, you definitely need to draw a draft. I''m saving your energy." Liu Weiting''s eyes widened and he understood his meaning. She put the drawing back into the leather bag, pushed it back to Si Yufeng, stood up and said solemnly, "Mr. Si, I''m a designer. Since the first day I entered the industry, I''ve never thought of plagiarizing any of my works. Please don''t overdo it!" Liu Weiting was also a little angry. She didn''t want to say much, so she was about to leave. Who knows Si Yufeng suddenly said: "the kidney source?" Liu Weiting steps a meal, heard the Department Yufeng said: "and your daughter can match the kidney, you don''t want it?" Hearing this, Liu Weiting clenched the bag in her hand. She turned her head slowly, looked at Si Yufeng tightly, and asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Si, what do you mean?" "I know your daughter needs a kidney source very much, so as long as you promise me to replace the painting you want to hand in with this one, I can provide your daughter with a matching kidney source and cover all her expenses in the future." Si Yufeng looked at her in a bewitching tone. "Haven''t you been worrying about this lately? It''s easy for you to hand in your painting. It''s just a relief for you. Do you think it''s a good deal? " Chapter 573 Liu Weiting came to the hospital at eleven. She took the elevator to the tenth floor and walked in the corridor. A nurse came up to her and said with a smile, "Mom Rourou, you''re so early today?" Liu Weiting nodded with a smile, "come to see her when you''ve finished your work today. Nurse Li, how''s Rourou today?" The nurse looked at the table, "this point should still be dialysis, if the situation is stable. Rourou is a clever and sensible child. When we asked her if it hurt, she always shook her head and gave me a small orange when she left. " "She has always liked you very much. Yesterday she told me that you have a good injection technique." Nurse Li''s face was full of smiles: "come on, I know it''s soft and sweet. If I can, I really don''t want to give Rourou an injection. I hope she will get better soon. " Liu Weiting heard this sentence, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. After a few seconds, he continued: "I also hope..." She even dreamed about it. Nurse Li looked at Liu Weiting''s appearance and knew that she had said something wrong. After all, it''s not easy to get that kind of disease. She quickly comforted: "certainly! We are very lucky. Mother Rourou, please go to see her. I''ll go to the ward round first. " After saying goodbye to the nurse, Liu Weiting came to the door of 6201 room. She stood at the door for a while. Just as she was going in, she looked up and saw her daughter in tears. My aunt patted her on the back, as if to comfort her. Rourou, with tears in her mouth, seems to be saying something to her aunt. Liu Weiting looked at Rourou''s mouth open and close. She didn''t understand other words, but she could see one sentence. She said to her aunt, I''m in pain. Liu Weiting seems to have been severely pulled. She stayed in the same place for a long time. When Rourou was coaxed by her aunt, she took a deep breath and opened the door. Before entering the door, she called out: "Rourou, mother is coming." As soon as Rourou on the bed heard the sound, her eyes lit up. "Mom, you are so early today!" The surprise in her voice made Liu Weiting''s nose sour. "mom is more awesome today. It solved things earlier." Restrain the mood in the heart, Liu Weiting pretends to have nothing to do to sit to Rourou bedside. She looked at the dialysis machine, pulled the soft hand, two hands cage her little hand, whispered: "does it hurt?" "No pain." Rourou shook her head. "It really doesn''t hurt at all. The nurses all praised me for being powerful and said that I''m not afraid of pain at all. Isn''t it, Aunt Zhang?" Aunt Zhang took a look at Rourou, nodded and said, "yes, sister Liu, the nurses say Rourou can be strong!" "Well, we''re so soft." Liu Weiting pretended to be happy and praised. Then, as if he had just found out, he asked suspiciously, "by the way, why are your eyes so red?" "Ah?" Rourou blinked her eyes. Her black eyes turned and said with a smile, "my eyelashes have fallen into my eyes. In order to make it out, I''ve wasted some time. It hurts me to death." Liu Weiting listened to her daughter''s explanation, with a smile on her lips. "By the way, mom, when can I get out of the hospital? Xiaoli called me last time to ask when I can go back to school to review. She said that if I don''t go back to study, her high school entrance examination score will surpass me." Rourou blinked, patted her chest and said. "But don''t worry, mom. Xiaoli can''t surpass me. I''m also good at reading in the hospital! I remember the agreement with my mother, I will be admitted to Rongcheng No.1 middle school! After I passed the exam, my mother must promise me to accompany me to travel, OK Listening to Rourou''s naive and hopeful words, Liu Weiting choked and couldn''t say a word. When Rourou Bala finished, she noticed that Liu Weiting was in a wrong mood. She leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Mom, are you unhappy? Have you been bullied? " "No, mom is a very powerful designer in the company. Where can someone bully mom?" Liu Weiting forced a smile. She stood up and said to Rourou: "mom is here to eat with you at noon. Now I''ll go to the canteen to have a look. You wait for mom here." With that, she was afraid that her emotions would get out of control in front of her daughter and ran out in a hurry. A ward, Liu Weiting came to a place where he often vent his emotions, covered his face and cried. She''s soft, she''s so good soft. She''s only fifteen. Liu Weiting cried for a long time. When she dried her tears, she secretly made up her mind. Take out the mobile phone, Liu Weiting sent a text message to that number. "I promise you, please do what you say. " as soon as Si Yufeng returned to his villa, he heard the sound of SMS, took a look at it and showed a successful smile on his lips.Locked the screen, put the mobile phone aside, Si Yufeng hummed and took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet. He poured the wine into a goblet, shook it a few times and sipped it slowly. At this time, Si Yufeng''s doorbell rang. He put down his goblet, went to the door, opened it, and was immediately attacked. ¡°Honey£¬surprise£¡¡± Si Yufeng''s first reaction was to throw the man out. He put his hands on the waist of the man in his arms. But after hearing the voice, he quickly gave up the idea and put the woman''s waist closer. As soon as he closed the door, Si Yufeng put the man against the wall and directly kissed her red lips. His kissing skills are trained from women, and the perfect skills soon make people kiss. When his hand touched the woman''s legs, the woman patted him on the shoulder and stopped kissing him. "Stop! You haven''t said "surprise or not?" The woman tooted her mouth and said discontentedly. "Of course, I''m surprised. My sweetheart came back to me so soon. I love you so much." Si Yu gave her a mouthful of red lips. Hearing this, the woman was successfully pleased, she raised her chin and said with pride. "For the sake of you making me so happy, I also tell you a piece of good news. My father promised me that the work could be released at the time you said, only in Europe." "Really?" Si Yufeng pretended to be very surprised. "It''s true, of course." The woman straightened her chest, pursed her red lips, and poked her finger at his chest, "so how do you plan to praise me?" "Is that a question?" Si Yufeng stirred up a funny smile, "of course, I love you so much!" He took the word love very seriously. After that, she kisses the delicate red lips, and this time, the woman climbs on his shoulder and responds warmly. Chapter 574 Si Yufeng is saying something in front of the computer when the door of the study is opened. He subconsciously frowned and closed the computer. When he saw the person coming, he covered his eyes and put on a smile. "How did my little sweetheart get up?" Si Yufeng got up from the stool, put his thin waist around him and gave her a hot kiss. Before losing control, Si Yufeng stopped. He put his forehead against the woman''s forehead and said with a low curse, apologetically: "honey, I want to continue to hurt you, but there is an important video conference to be held later, so I can''t be with my honey." The woman snorted unhappily, the lust in her eyes did not dissipate, and the laziness after the love remained on her body. She leaned lazily against Si Yufeng, "you are really too much. Is your meeting important or me?" "Of course you are." Si Yufeng pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I''ve wronged you today, but I''ve prepared a surprise for you in your hotel. Do you want to go back and have a look?" What a woman likes most is surprise. She was attracted by Si Yufeng because of his romance. She immediately became interested: "what have you prepared for me?" Si Yufeng raised his index finger and shook it: "I can''t say. If I told you first, there would be no surprise. I''ll wait for you to open it yourself, sweetheart "You are so annoying The woman pushed away from Si Yufeng and hit him with a few punches. She wanted to stay here for the night, but Si Yufeng said there was a surprise for her, so she had to give up the idea of staying. Before leaving, the woman was still chucking. Si Yufeng put her in front of the car and gave her a kiss for more than ten minutes, which calmed people down. Seeing the red Ferrari go away, Si Yufeng turns around and finds a man standing at the door. "Oh, Miss Cheng, what brings you here?" Cheng An''an took back his view of Ferrari, looked at Si Yufeng, and snorted: "you have a lot of skills. You can get the daughter of the leader of H brand." "I can''t say I got it." Si Yufeng shook his head with disapproval, then put his hand on his heart, "I clearly moved her with love." Cheng an an I want to vomit. "Take in your grandiose acting." Cheng an an looks disgusted, "don''t let me spit out." "All right." Si Yufeng also put away his smile and went to the door, "go in and talk." He reaches out his hand and embraces Cheng An''an''s waist. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Cheng an an claps his hand directly, very repulsive. "I''m sorry. I''m used to being a gentleman subconsciously." Si Yufeng shrugged and didn''t care, "but we''ve already done our closest thing. Is it necessary to be so shy?" "Shut up if you still want to work with me." "Yes, yes." Si Yufeng raises his hand to admit defeat. After Cheng An''an enters, he closes the door. A week later, Liu Weiting handed in the design draft. This time, after seeing her works, Si Beinan was very satisfied. He praised: "Congratulations, so long finally not only steady, but also successfully created a full of innovative works." Liu Weiting smiles and thanks with his head down. "By the way, general manager, next I want to ask for a leave and have a good rest?" Liu Weiting is a model worker of the company. For many years in the company, she seldom asks for leave because of her own affairs. This time, she puts forward this request, and Si Beinan agrees very happily. "Yes, it''s time for you to have a good rest. Give the note to the personnel department. I''ll let Lin Han tell them." Liu Weiting clenched his hand and showed a grateful smile. "Thank you, general manager!" After half a month, the company''s jewelry products were released as scheduled in early October. On that day, the best selling product was designed by Liu Weiting. Modeling, implication, and all kinds of ingenious ideas made this set of jewelry well received and sold out in less than three days. Things sell well, the company''s efficiency goes up, and the mood of the north and south of the division is much better. At noon on the fourth day, Si Beinan was lying on the bed. Gu Xue was doing acupuncture for his leg. Suddenly, Si Beinan''s mobile phone rang. Si Beinan closed his eyes and reached for his mobile phone from the bedside table. It was Lin Han who called. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan''s voice was a little lazy. "Mr. Secretary, no, our company''s main design works have been plagiarized!" Lin Han''s voice was urgent. "What did you say?" The tiredness in Si Beinan''s eyes faded, and his eyes were suddenly sharp. He supported his arm and slowly supported his upper body. "What''s the matter? Make it clear to meLin Han told Si Beinan in detail on the phone. Three hours ago, a marketing number suddenly broke the news that the best-selling jewelry works launched by Si Shi were plagiarized. The original author of jewelry design is a foreigner. A week ago, the original author''s work was just published on the official website of European h brand for sale. I didn''t expect that the designer of Si''s jewelry was so arrogant that he copied it intact. marketing also as like as two peas of H''s brand official website, PO''s physical map and the real object of the jewelry of the division. For a moment, this news caused a big sensation. The word plagiarism of Si''s main works was directly searched. Many people who bought this set of jewelry found that the designer was Liu Weiting. When they found that she had a microblog, they went to Liu Weiting''s microblog to scold her. Some people who believed in her also left a message at the bottom. They suspected that it was a misunderstanding and wanted her to explain clearly. In fact, it''s OK to leave this matter to the public relations department of Si, but at this time, Liu Weiting actually stood up to speak. She posted a long microblog, which was full of helplessness and hints to find fault with her boss. It probably means that after working hard for a long time, her design works have been denied time and time again, and it has been said that there is no innovation. In addition, her boss always blames her, which has completely crushed her confidence. Finally, because she really couldn''t design a work, her boss took the work of H brand and asked her to copy it directly. He also said that anyway, this jewelry will only be issued in Europe, and domestic people can''t know. Her explanation surprised everyone. "Damn, are there any such shameless people these days?" "What is impossible for people in China to know? Is this dog boss still in the age of 2G surfing "Disgusting! From now on, the brand of Smith''s jewelry has been on my blacklist There are also some people who curse others, who do not think it''s too big to watch the fun, and who have some connections on hand, revealing the new main person in charge of this work. "General manager, they all think that you made Liu Weiting copy. Now the scene is a little out of control. The heat of this matter can''t go down for a while. What should we do?" Chapter 575 What should I do? Si Beinan stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s Liu Weiting? What did she say? " "Liu Weiting didn''t come to the company today. This morning, the talent of the Department found that she left a resignation letter in the office. Now she can''t get through." Division north south low ground scolded a. "Wait till I get to the company. I''ll be right here." Si Beinan hung up his cell phone. He raised his eyelids and said to Gu nianxue, "help me pull out the needle. I''m going to the company." Although Si Beinan didn''t turn on the speakerphone, because there were only two of them in the room, Gu Xue just heard it clearly. She pulled out the needle and asked anxiously, "are you going to the company now? After such a big event, there will be reporters outside. As soon as you appear in the company, you will definitely encounter a lot of trouble. " "If I don''t go, the company will be in more trouble." Si Beinan took the coat put on the bedside and looked at Gu nianxue, "don''t persuade me, how can I still hide at home?" It''s hard to think about snow. After she moved Si Beinan to the wheelchair, she grasped the handle behind his wheelchair. "I''ll go with you." When she pushed Si Beinan to the living room, she ran into Si muying who came back in a hurry from the outside. "Where are you going?" Si muying asked, after seeing Si Beinan''s face, she immediately understood: "go to the company? You already know about it? " Si Beinan nodded and said briefly, "I''m going to deal with it." "I can''t. There are a lot of reporters around the entrance of Si''s house. If we don''t have enough security guards, we''ll be captured by them. Aren''t you going to present your head now?" Si muying thinks the same as Gu nianxue. She suggests, "why don''t you have a video conference?" Division North South lost a "you are joking" eyes to her, and then to care for Snow said: "let''s go." Gu nianxue gives Si muying a helpless look, so he has to push Si Beinan towards the door. Si muying where to put down the heart, also followed with the past. Three people sat in the car, parked not far from the Department. Si muying pointed to the black people at the door, "you see, your legs and feet are inconvenient now. Those people can eat you directly." Division north south looked at a mobile phone, light ground says: "still have a side door that conceals more, there is no person there." "But when you get out of the car like this, can you be quiet?" Si muying gave him a white eye, "if you can run now, I will never stop you from going down. But now, I think it''s better for us to go back home, read Snow, don''t you think? " Take care of snow deeply think however, she just want to nod, received the division north south of the death line of sight. She raised her head again and said, "we can imagine ways. Difficulties can be overcome. There are more ways than difficulties." Si muying You didn''t mean to say that before, traitor! "There must be a way. If the side door is hidden, but the car is parked there, it''s still easy to be found. So if you can draw the people at the front door away for a while, there will be time." Si Beinan felt his chin and thought about the cableway. "Now they think I''m in a wheelchair, and there''s a spare wheelchair in the back box." Si Beinan thought, suddenly raised his head, staring at Si muying. Si muying was shocked by him, "what are you doing? To be frank, don''t look at your father like that. " "Next, it''s up to you whether I can enter the company smoothly." Si muying: Five minutes later, a reporter squatting at the door of Si''s family got numb. When he got up for activities, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a person in a wheelchair with sunglasses. As soon as his eyes brightened, he pointed to the distance and yelled, "look! Where is Si Beinan? " "Where, where?" The reporters who have been waiting for a long time are all like wolves who have been hungry for a long time, and their eyes seem to burst out with green light. They looked in the direction of their peers, "in wheelchairs! It''s still Si muying who pushes it. Hurry up "Go! They''ve found us. It''s like they''re going to run! Catch up "Chief Secretary, wait for us! We have questions for you! " At this time, Si muying pushed the driver in the wheelchair and ran hard. She flashed the expression of wide noodles tears in her heart and scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestors of Si Beinan. How can it be repaired! On the other hand, when most of the reporters were chasing Si muying, she took the opportunity to slip into the company from the side door, pushing the genuine Si Beinan in her wheelchair. When I got into the president''s exclusive elevator, I couldn''t help patting her chest and said, "it''s too exciting. I feel like I can''t stand it again!"God knows when Gu nianxue pushes Si Beinan through the side door, for fear that they will find that their nervous hands are shaking. Reporters want to chase the interception of the division of North South I was extremely calm, and even handed a look of fuss about the snow. "Hard work." Si Beinan said calmly, "but this is not the last time. I can''t promise you." Take care of snow Is it still time for divorce? When he got to the office, Lin Han was very busy. When he saw the second of Si Beinan, his face was filled with the feeling of looking after the snow, and his eyes were shining. "Mr. Secretary, you are here!" Gu nianxue thinks that if Si Beinan appears later, Lin Han may have to cry at Si Beinan''s feet. "Come on, tell me, what''s going on now?" Lin Han immediately regained his serious expression and held his tablet to Si Beinan. "We wanted to try our best to suppress the hot search, but it didn''t work, because h brand got the news. Just five minutes ago, their official blog had issued a statement saying that this matter was very serious and they had to Send a lawyer''s letter to investigate the responsibility." "What about Liu Weiting? Haven''t you got in touch yet? " Si Beinan tightened his eyebrows. Lin Han shook his head: "No." He immediately added: "but now I have sent someone to her home to find someone. I should be able to get in touch soon!" With that, Lin Han took another piece of paper from his desk: "Mr. Si, this is what Liu Weiting put in his resignation letter. It should be It''s for you. " Si Beinan calmly took over and unfolded the paper. There was only a short sentence on it. "Thank you for your years of cultivation. I''m sorry. " quickly grasp it into a group, and Si Beinan throws things directly into the garbage can and sneers. "Liu Weiting, what does that mean? I''m sorry? Can she solve this matter just by three words of being sorry? " Chapter 576 Lin Han felt that the answer was not right at the moment, so he chose not to speak. Take care of snow to also wrinkly eyebrow is thinking of a thing. "First, find Liu Weiting and bring her to see me; second, contact the person in charge of brand h; third, withdraw the main product and make a statement. First, make a serious apology and admit dereliction of duty, and then talk about the company''s ignorance of the matter. In a word, we should stabilize the situation first. Do you understand? " Lin Han remembers the orders from Si Beinan. When he is about to leave the office, he stops and turns to say, "Mr. Si, in fact, we can sue Liu Weiting. She is the main person in charge of this design work and should have taken full responsibility." "It''s no use. In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Weiting and the company are integrated. Suing her can''t fundamentally solve the problem. The reputation of Si''s family will be damaged." Si Beinan sighed, "just do as I told you." Lin Han said nothing more and nodded away. The popularity of the plagiarism of Si''s jewelry is high. Even though the official of Si has explained it, the comments below are still scolding. But this matter ferments to the next day, originally out of stock''s main product is returned by the consumers one after another, even affected some truly original product. Two days ago, he was still immersed in the joy of being out of stock. These two days are gloomy. The only thing that can barely be regarded as good news is that Liu Weiting has found it! Si Beinan was at home when he received the news. Knowing that Liu Weiting has been arrested, he will go there immediately, and Gu nianxue will go with him. Before arriving at the destination, Gu nianxue suddenly made a request to Si Beinan: "can you not show up so soon later, let me have a chat with Liu Weiting first?" "What do you want to do?" Si Beinan''s voice was a little impatient, "is the heart of the virgin again?" Gu nianxue was silent for a while and said: "I had a cooperation with Liu Weiting in a competition before. Although it was a chance encounter, she gave me a sense of sureness and good people, especially rejecting plagiarism, so I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here. She doesn''t look like a person who does this kind of thing. " Si Beinan sneered and said coldly: "take care of snow, there are many good people in the world who look like bad people, and many bad people look like good people, and some people may become the kind of people they hate most. Do you think Liu Weiting has difficulties, but she can do such things with difficulties?" "This new product launch, because of her one, how many people''s efforts have been wasted, and how much money the company is going to spend? Can we take the word" hardship "in one stroke?" The division north south already very restraint don''t get angry, nevertheless, his voice listen to still take a fury. Considering that Xue was speechless, she pursed her lips, lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry." Division north south loosened loose tie, looking at to care for snow to hang the appearance of a head, Mou Guang twinkle. He just is also short of breath, didn''t control, accidentally put the anger on the care snow. But what''s wrong with her? Si Beinan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the thumb of his other hand poked at the second joint of his index finger. Waiting for the car to stop, the atmosphere between them was extremely silent. After a long time, Si Beinan glanced at the snow with his head down. His index finger gently touched the doorknob. He turned to look out of the window and asked, "why don''t you go down?" "What?" Take care of snow to hear a voice to rise, but see the back of the head that division north south only. "Shall I repeat it again?" Gu nianxue couldn''t see Si Beinan''s expression, only felt his tone with some displeasure, "just in the car, did you forget what you said?" What I just said in the car Take care of snow to stare big Mou son, "but you just isn''t......" Did you refuse? She was speechless and kept reflecting on whether she was wrong. I didn''t expect that Si Beinan should "You mean to let me down?" Gu nianxue carefully confirms. Si Beinan was annoyed. He turned his head and glared at her. He said fiercely: "give you three seconds. If you linger again, don''t go down!" "Aye, aye! I''ll be right down! " Take care of snow flurried immediately open the door, quickly get off the car. When I was about to go in, I thought about it and suddenly turned back and knocked on the window of the north and south. The window was rolled down slowly, revealing an impatient side face of Si Beinan. "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you''ve changed your mind again, you... " Before he finished speaking, the soft touch on his cheek made the voice of Si Beinan disappear automatically. His eyes widened in disbelief. Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan and said, "Si Beinan, thank you." Finish saying, before taking advantage of division north south to still have no reaction to come over, she immediately slipped.When she came in, Si Beinan came back. He touched his face, staring at the back of the snow, said to himself: "if every man is such a gift, snow you will die." Driver in the driver''s seat: I''m blind, I''m deaf, I don''t hear or see anything! Liu Weiting''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw that the man was thinking about snow. She asked uncertainly, "is it you? Secretary, secretary always asked you to come? " Gu nianxue nodded: "I''m afraid he''s scaring you, so I''ll fight in front, otherwise the fire of Si Beinan these days can burn you to death." This is obviously a joke, but Liu Weiting can''t laugh. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "I''m sorry." "Sorry, it''s no use." Looking at her, Gu nianxue said calmly, "what I want to know is why do you want to do this? I remember how much you rejected plagiarism before, but why did you "Don''t you always take pride in designing your own original works? To be honest, I didn''t believe you did it at first. " Liu Weiting gave a bitter smile. "Nianxue, sometimes there are so many things to do. Why? There are many things in the world that you can''t think of and can''t believe. Now I just want to let you see. " "So? Is that what you''re going to do with me? " Considering Xue lengxia''s face, after spending so long with Si Beinan, she regarded Si Beinan''s cold face as a scholar. "Would you rather risk being prosecuted and going to jail for the rest of your life than give your real reason?" "Sue?" Liu Weiting was surprised, obviously did not expect such a show. "Yes." Gu nianxue nodded, "Si Beinan has planned to sue you. After all, you are the designer of the work. If Si really wants to pick himself out, it''s a very simple thing, but you Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll be sentenced to ten or twenty years.... " Chapter 577 Take care of the tone of snow carelessly, Liu Weiting listen to is frightened. She clenched her hands, puzzled for a long time, and begged, "if I said, nianxue, can you ask the secretary not to sue me? I really can''t go to prison. If I go to prison, what should my gentleness do? " With that, Liu Weiting reached out and grasped Gu Xue''s arm. Miss snow was a little hurt by her, but she held back, patiently said: "you tell me first, I''ll think about it." With that, she broke off Liu Weiting''s idea of making conditions: "you have no position to make conditions with us now." Liu Weiting lowered his head, thought for a long time, took a deep breath: "OK, I said." "Although my works have always been stable in their eyes, there is a problem that I can''t break through, that is, I don''t have innovation." Liu Weiting said with a faint smile, "nianxue, you should know what innovation means to a designer. You may not know how much I admire you. What you design is always full of aura, but mine is not." Many people once said to her in a very pitiful tone, Weiting, your design is good and stable. If you make more innovations, it will be more perfect. But who knows, does she want to be so stable? Doesn''t she want to be innovative? But she just can''t think of it! "This time, the general manager also told me to innovate and enhance the ability of innovation." Liu Weiting smile bitterly, "I have been thinking about how to innovate, but I have too many things, you may not know, I divorced a long time ago, my daughter belongs to me, she is sick recently, I am busy thinking about innovation here, busy taking care of her there, but in the end, I found that I did nothing, nothing well." "When I finally got a little free and wanted to design, I found that I couldn''t draw anything." Liu Weiting said feebly. Considering that snow''s eyelashes are trembling, she and Liu Weiting are both designers. Naturally, she can feel the pain. But this is not the reason why Liu Weiting made a mistake. "If you can''t design it, you can quit the project. You can tell Si Beinan, but why do you want to do this?" "I can''t help it! Do you think I can tell them I can''t design it? " Liu Weiting hoarse voice, the whole person also some collapse. "If I say I can''t design it, what will they think of me? Can they still want me in the future? I have to raise my daughter. She has to take the senior high school entrance examination, take the college entrance examination and get married. I have to earn money! " Liu Weiting said at last, sobbing. "I don''t want to go there. I regret it. Why did I become the person I hate the most?" Liu Weiting covered his face, "but when I saw the design picture that my friend sent me while chatting, I knew from her that this work would only be released in Europe, and I couldn''t help but be moved." "I thought no one would know, but paper can''t hold fire." Liu Weiting wiped his tears and took a deep breath, "I''m sorry to read Snow, I let you down. I''m sorry Gu nianxue said to her in a cold voice: "the person you should really say sorry is not me, but the general manager. Why do you want to post such a microblog when you copy it yourself? Is the chief secretary not tolerant enough of you? " Take care of snow oneself didn''t realize, she unexpectedly first for division north south hold injustice. "I..." Liu Weiting moved his lips, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I thought at that time. I was afraid that I would be pursued for responsibility and that my reputation would stink. That''s why I set up the identity of a victim for myself. I''m sorry..." Take care of snow to listen to Liu Weiting finish this call, in the heart cool half. She felt that Si Beinan was right. She felt sorry for Liu Weiting because of the virgin''s heart. It''s true that Liu Weiting has difficulties, but her difficulties are too selfish. Selfish to think about snow, doubt oneself to walk this to have what meaning after all. Don''t want to talk to Liu Weiting, care about snow stand up and want to leave. Seeing this, Liu Weiting grabbed her hand and said in a panic. "Nianxue, please don''t sue. I have a daughter and a mother in her seventies. They can''t live without me. Please!" Take care of snow to listen to the bitter voice of Liu Weiting beg, the mood is very complex. Shaking off Liu Weiting''s hand, she looked down at her and said, "I lied to you. General manager, he didn''t intend to sue you at all. However, he is so kind to you. How do you treat him, Ms. Liu?" Leaving this sentence, I left without looking back. Liu Weiting opens his mouth and looks at Gu nianxue''s back, unable to say a word. After a while, she silently shed tears, took out her mobile phone and sent a message. "I''ve done what you said. ¡¹After sending out, she grabs the mobile phone, covers her face and says silently in the bottom of her heart. I''m sorry, Mr. Snow. I''m sorry. Gu nianxue went back to the car without saying a word. The division north south looks at her sullen appearance, can''t help but think, Liu Weiting this hardship must be how bitter. "Si Beinan, I''m sorry." Considering the snow''s voice, he was surprised and asked, "why do you want to tell me I''m sorry?" "Well..." "I think you''re right. I''m just a silly girl with a heart of Notre Dame." Si Beinan thought about it and finally nodded his head and agreed: "it''s good to have self-knowledge." Take care of snow you resentful ground to stare him one eye. Later, she told Si Beinan about her conversation with Liu Weiting. At last, Gu nianxue said dejectedly, "I thought she would have some great difficulties, but I didn''t expect that she was just selfish, I......" Si Beinan added for her, "yes, you are a fool." Take care of snow She has been very sad, the division of North South can not be so straightforward it! It''s easy for him to lose his love! "Come on, eat one crop and grow wisdom." Si Beinan patted her on the shoulder and told the driver: "drive, go back first." "Well? Don''t you go to see Liu Weiting? You Don''t you have to settle with her? " Take care of snow surprised way. "Don''t you see it? I don''t mean to see it again. Her account will be kept for the time being and will be calculated later. The important thing now is how to solve the problem. " Si Beinan frowned and was quite agitated. "I originally intended to talk about reconciliation with brand h, but just now Lin Han called me and said that their person in charge directly hung up on him." Take care of snow to think about, then ask a way: "now reconcile still have time?" "Of course." The division north south looked at her like an idiot, "as long as you can reach a settlement in private, not to the point of a lawsuit, the damage to the division''s reputation can be smaller." "Well That''s it. " Take care of snow rub hand, Chong Si North South blinked, "coincidentally, I just have an idea." Chapter 578 Gu nianxue thought that Si Beinan would be surprised to ask her what she could do. No matter how hard she was, she would be surprised to ask her where she came from. But unexpectedly, Si Beinan didn''t even hesitate, with a look of disdain: "what can you do?" The reasonable tone in his sentence successfully made him want to kill him. Of course, it''s impossible for snow to do that. Unable to bite Si Beinan, she was as angry as a puffer. Her cheeks pointed to Si Beinan angrily and said, "do you look down on me like that? Si Beinan, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? " Division north south not only don''t feel oneself too much, but also secretly rubbed to appreciate a breath of care for snow. He felt that this kind of consideration for snow was right. He was always full of vigor and vitality. Feeling almost, Si Beinan sincerely replied: "I''ve gone too far. I don''t look down on you." His attitude of admitting his mistake makes Gu nianxue feel that he has punched the cotton. "Do you have something to say?" Take care of snow fox doubt, she just don''t believe the division north south can have so sincere attitude. Si Beinan didn''t bother to entangle with her on this topic. Instead, he asked, "tell me, what can you do?" Take care of snow this but have small temper, she hugged arms to hum a. "I''m sorry, you heard me wrong. I don''t know what I can do. Anyway, I''m such a useless person in your heart." I''m used to thinking about snow, and I don''t feel anything in my heart. But Si Beinan didn''t listen to that. He frowned and corrected, "no, you''re not useless." "Well, you lost your credit with me, I don''t believe it." The snow turned her head and didn''t listen to him. The next second, her chin was pinched a turn, care about snow was forced on the north south of the line of sight. His appearance is very serious, staring at her word by word repeated: "you are not useless people, don''t say such words of self abandonment." Gu nianxue looks at the pure black eyes of Si Beinan and reflects her own appearance. Unconsciously, she has a hot face. She moved her chin away from the hands of Si Beinan and muttered, "I see." Really, why use beauty to seduce people! She is not blocked up, red face initiative to tell the idea: "if you want to contact the relevant person in charge of H brand, I think you can try to ask Zheng Dao for help." "Zheng JUNHE?" Gu nianxue nodded: "because he worked with H brand to make an advertisement before, his wife is so beautiful! "Zheng Dao''s idea is absolutely first class!" Take care of snow, don''t forget mixed private work, and strive to be a qualified little fan. Si Beinan still couldn''t hold back. He reached out and pinched her cheek. He couldn''t hear the emotion and said, "I know. You really pay attention to Zheng Dao." Take care of snow didn''t hear his tone that a few silk seems to have if not sour gas, but also very proud to say. "That''s right. It''s a must-have for hard core fans. After all, director Zheng''s excellence is not only mentioned in movies, but also in commercials..." The division north south listens to take care of snow small mouth Ba Ba Ba non-stop, all is to praise Zheng Jun He''s words, the hand holds to take care of snow''s cheek strength way again increased a few points. Gu nianxue was forced to shut up and protested in pain: "Si Beinan! Don''t go too far! Ah! It hurts... " ¡­¡­ An hour later, in the case of contacting Zheng Dao in advance, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan come to Zheng JUNHE''s home. Because he explained his intention in advance on the phone, director Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with them and said it directly. "I have cooperated with brand h twice, both of which are because the leader of brand h appreciates me, so I have the opportunity to follow. I have always kept good contact with the leader of brand h, and I think I can help you." She looks happy when she thinks about Xuedun. She and Si Beinan look at each other and immediately sincerely thank director Zheng. "Trouble you!" Zheng JUNHE waved his hand: "it''s a small matter. You''re welcome. I haven''t found a chance to thank you all the time. This time, it''s also a chance for me. But don''t be happy too soon. I don''t know if I can convince them But I''ll try my best! " With that, Zheng JUNHE takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to the head of H brand in front of them. At the beginning, Zheng JUNHE didn''t mention anything about the company''s jewelry at all. He was always chatting with the head of H brand. Two people you a I a, etc. chat in the middle of, Zheng JUNHE finally introduced the topic to his purpose. "Charles," this is the name of the head of the H brand, "I have worked with Smith jewelry before, and they are still very strict about plagiarism. This time, it will happen mainly because the designer is an old employee of the company, and they all trust her very much. They have no doubt about it, which leads to such an oolong." "Now that they have realized their mistake, I wonder if you would like to give si a chance to reconcile? Maybe you don''t know each other in the future, and you can cooperate with each other because of this. Si''s strength is very strong in Rongcheng. "¡°¡­¡­ All right, well, I''ll wait for your news Director Zheng hangs up. Then, he said to Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, "I''m sorry, you two. Charles''s reply to me is that he will consider this matter, but the private settlement still needs a meeting to discuss, and I will be informed of the result." Si Beinan was not disappointed. After all, it didn''t mean that it was impossible, so he nodded and said to Zheng JUNHE, "I see. Thank you." After saying goodbye to Zheng JUNHE, Gu nianxue sat in the car and asked anxiously, "what do you think the result of their consideration will be? Will you promise us a settlement? " The division north south droops the eye, don''t know what to think, but still return a: "well, good." Take care of snow It''s very special and perfunctory! She stretched out her hand angrily and twisted his arm. The pain made Si Beinan look up. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" "Did you listen to me?" Si Beinan rubbed his arm and said without feeling. "It''s no use worrying. Those foreigners are so cranky that it''s better to think of other ways than to guess whether he will agree or not." As soon as the words are finished, Gu nianxue''s mobile phone rings. As soon as she sees the call from director Zheng, she answers it immediately. "Hello, director Zheng, it''s me, mm-hmm, it''s like this..." Thinking of the snow, the ground gradually brightened, "really? They agreed? Good! Thank you, Mr. Zheng! I know. I''ll tell Si Beinan! " Hang up the phone, take care of snow, a long sigh of relief. Si Beinan looked at her and asked, "what do you say? They agreed? " "Those foreigners are very cranky. It''s better to think of another way than to guess whether he will agree or not." Gu nianxue didn''t answer. She repeated her previous words in a tone of learning from Si Beinan, and her expression was very teasing. Division north south face no expression ground warning: "Gu, read, snow!" Take care of snow to amuse enough, this just say: "Congratulations you division north south, they promise to talk about the matter of reconciliation!" Chapter 579 Zheng Jun and let Gu nianxue tell Si Beinan that Charles agrees to negotiate a settlement. Her daughter Charlotte, who is also the original designer of the plagiarized works, is on holiday in Rongcheng. She''d like to meet Si Beinan at the western restaurant on the 25th floor of Hilton Hotel at 3 pm tomorrow. "But director Zheng said that Charlotte has only one hour, so you must arrive on time." Take care of snow, Zheng Dao''s advice is also transferred. Punctuality is not difficult for Si Beinan, so he nodded happily: "no problem." The next day, Gu nianxue finished acupuncture for Si Beinan, and they set out at 1:45. Before going out, Gu nianxue''s right eyelid suddenly jumps, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. "What''s the matter with you?" Si Beinan feels that the wheelchair stops suddenly, turns around and sees Gu nianxue standing in the same place. "Nothing." Gu nianxue shook her head, frowned and said: "the right eyelid always jumps. Isn''t there a saying that the left eyelid jumps, and the right eyelid jumps Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Don''t talk nonsense at this time. Si Beinan didn''t like it, but despised her: "do you know that there is a saying called feudal superstition is not desirable?" Take care of snow lip Cape a draw, lazy much say, push the division north south of wheelchair continue to walk. At 2:10, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan arrive at the Hilton Hotel. Taking care of snow, she doesn''t know whether her premonition is too accurate, or whether her mouth is a bit crow mouth. She didn''t expect to push Si Beinan just into the hotel door, so something happened. There are two bear kids chasing each other in the hotel lobby with ice cream, and they don''t look at the road. He didn''t notice when he was joking and fighting. One of the bear kids bumped into Si Beinan''s wheelchair and dropped a lump of colorful ice cream on Si Beinan''s gray suit. Unfortunately, his arm pressed the lump. Take care of snow immediately anxious, a pull open bear child, take out a paper towel to Department North South chest ice cream to wipe clean. But it didn''t work. She looked at the special deep impression on Si Beinan''s chest, and felt that her hair had dropped several in an instant, "what should I do? Can''t clean it? Miss Charlotte, don''t you think you don''t respect her? Shall we talk to her in advance? " One side of the two bear children looked at their face is not good, trembling to stand on the side, in unison to apologize: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry!" Gu nianxue once again deeply felt that at the critical moment, the three most useless words in the world are sorry. Can I make the clothes of Si Beinan clean? This is obviously impossible! But they couldn''t beat each other directly, so Gu Xue just told them a few words and then said. "Well, you can go. Pay attention when you run in the future. Next time there will be such a thing, I''ll take you Roast it Take care of snow annoyed to make a ferocious expression, frighten them. As expected, the two bear children''s faces were frightened, and they immediately ran away shaking their legs. When I was worried about the snow, I heard a smile. She immediately looked back and saw the smile of Si Beinan before she could take it back. If it was normal, she might appreciate it for a while, but now, the snow is a little bit explosive. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you worry at all! Isn''t it you who are going to meet people? Can you still laugh? " After taking care of the snow, I feel the picture is familiar. Oh, yes, yesterday when I was waiting for the phone call, it seemed that she was also in a hurry! I''m worried about the snow. "What''s the matter? It''s only two twenty." Si Beinan pointed to the watch and handed her the mobile phone. "Please call Secretary Su for me and ask her to bring me a gray suit coat from the office. It''s only ten minutes from the company to here. It''s in time." Gu nianxue took the mobile phone, stared at him, and gritted her teeth and asked, "why didn''t you say it earlier if you have an idea?" Division north south light cough a: "you are angry of appearance quite amusing." The cheeks are puffy and lovely. Take care of snow I feel I''ll have more fun beating you next! Silently keep this account in mind, Gu nianxue calls Secretary Su with his mobile phone. After that, she pushed Si Beinan to the rest area of the hotel hall to wait. Gu nianxue was quite relieved after calling, but after five minutes, she was a little flustered and kept looking at the door. "What is secretary general Su like? Did she come? Why hasn''t she come yet? " Division north south looked at a door, comfort way: "still have five minutes, not urgent." What do you mean five minutes? It''s only five minutes! Gu nianxue thinks that she is really the emperor, not the eunuch. No, she is not the eunuch! After waiting for five minutes, it''s already two thirty, and Secretary Su hasn''t come yet."No! It''s too late! " The snow can''t sit still, "there''s not much time, it''s not enough!" Si Beinan''s face is not very good-looking. He asks Gu nianxue to call Secretary Su again. Take care of snow to do, but did not get through. "Maybe something happened on the way. I think we''d better think of another way." Considering snow frowning, she turned to see the rest area table to rest the waiter, suddenly had an idea. "Hello, can you provide dry cleaning service here?" When the waiter heard her, he stood up straight and nodded, "yes, madam." "Great! If you want to clean a place, "she said, pointing to the ice cream imprint on his chest," how long will it take? " I''m not sure about that, but it may take about ten minutes "Then please take me!" Take care of snow to take off the suit on Si Beinan''s body, take off and say at the same time. "We have two hands to prepare. You wait for secretary Su here. If she comes, you can go up in her clothes. I''ll take your clothes to dry cleaning now, and I''ll try to come back before forty-five!" In a hurry to drag the suit on Si Beinan''s body, Gu nianxue follows the waiter. Sitting in the wheelchair, Si Beinan moved his lips. He wanted to ask if you didn''t come? After thinking about it, he thought he''d better not have such a crow mouth. However, he did not expect that his crow mouth attribute was full. At two forty, Secretary Su didn''t come, and miss Xue didn''t come back. The division north south in the heart finally starts to be anxious, he subconsciously touches the pocket to want to turn out the mobile phone, the result this just discovers, the mobile phone is in the consideration snow hand! ¡°s/h/i/t£¡¡± Division north south scolded a. Although it doesn''t take ten minutes for the elevator to go up, if it is really stuck, brand h may feel that he is not sincere at all. After thinking for a few seconds, Si Beinan decided not to wait. First, he went up like this, and then he would explain it well. But when he pushed the wheelchair to the elevator, the whole person was stunned. Chapter 580 Si Beinan once thought that God was joking with him. At such a critical moment, the two elevators in the hotel were being repaired! At this time, a waiter saw Si Beinan in front of the elevator and quickly walked over. "I''m sorry, sir. Our elevators are under repair. I''m really sorry for the trouble. If you like, you can enjoy a free delicious dinner in the dining area of the hotel. We guarantee that the elevator will return to normal use in two hours." Two hours later, the day lily is cold. Si Beinan looked at the watch on his wrist and was very anxious. "Do you have any other spare elevators?" Si Beinan asked the waiter with a frown. The waiter shook his head and apologized: "sorry, our Hilton Hotel has been built for a long time. If there are only two elevators, I''m really sorry." Division north south in the heart low ground scolded a. He looked at his leg, which he could not move at all, and his heart was depressed. What to do? Can he still fly up? "Sir, what else can I do for you? If you want to go to the dining area of the hotel, I can push you there. " The voice of the male waiter let the division north south in the heart suddenly had an idea. His eyes fell on the waiter''s lap, nodded: "yes, I want you to do me a favor." "Go ahead, please." "I''ll tip you 10000 yuan. Can you carry me to the western restaurant on the 25th floor?" Si Beinan''s words surprised the waiter. He couldn''t believe it and repeated: "what did you say? Carry you to To the twenty fifth floor? " For a moment, the waiter suspected that the customer was embarrassing him. "I have no time to tell you more." Si Beinan looked at his watch, and there were still 15 minutes left. "I have a very important meeting. It''s about the western restaurant on the 25th floor. I have to arrive before 3:00, but the elevator has stopped, and my legs and feet are inconvenient, so I can only ask you to help me. If 10000 is not enough, I can offer 20000." "Sir..." "But if I can only carry you to the 10th floor, I can''t guarantee that you can reach the 15th floor before 3 o''clock," he said "Then you can find another companion. Whether you can arrive before three o''clock or not, I will give each of you 20000 yuan, but only if you try your best." The waiter was relieved by the words of Si Beinan. It took him three minutes to find a tall partner, and then he began to carry the Secretary upstairs. The two waiters are strong, but the height of Si Beinan is nearly 1.9 meters, and the weight is also there. The speed in front of them is still fast. The third floor is changed by turns, but when it comes to the tenth floor, they are both out of breath. It''s good to be able to carry the first floor. It was already three o''clock on the eleventh floor. Si Beinan frowned deeply and urged: "can you be faster? I can add another 10000. " The two waiters shook their heads tired. They had the heart, but they didn''t have the strength. "Sir, we''ve tried our best. I''m afraid it will take more than ten minutes to get to the 25th floor." The power of money can''t make them faster. Si Beinan looked at the two people whose hair had been soaked, sighed, "then you try to be faster." He just wanted Charlotte to wait twenty more minutes. At 3:20, Si Beinan was finally carried to the western restaurant on the 25th floor by two waiters in turn. However, when he arrived at the appointed table 10, there was no one on the seat. Si Beinan Leng Leng, Charlotte has gone? "Sir, can we put you down first?" The hands of the waiter dragging Si Beinan''s thighs were shaking. For the first time, he thought it was not easy to make money! Si Beinan looked back and nodded: "put me down, you wait here for a while." After taking his seat, Si Beinan stopped the western restaurant attendant and asked, "where is the person at this table? Is she still there? " "The lady at this table stayed here alone for an hour." The waiter was very impressed because Charlotte was beautiful. "She left at three o''clock. Oh By the way, she left a note telling me that in case someone should come to the seat, let me give it to this person, so is it for you? " "Please." Si Beinan nodded. The waiter of the western restaurant quickly brought a card. Charlotte only wrote a paragraph in English on it. She said that if a person can''t be on time, other aspects are even more unreliable. She will pursue the matter of plagiarism to the end. Si Beinan stares at the card. After a while, he clenches his fist and hammers the table. Damn it, damn it! The two waiters standing on his back looked at each other and thought, is this like blowing?But I don''t blame them, do I? They did their best. Should the money still be in place? After waiting for a long time, they watched Si Beinan sit on the seat like a sculpture, and finally couldn''t help coming forward. "Sir, you Can you settle the bill for us? We need to do something else The south side of the North Division looked at them and said, "each person is 20000. You can help me carry on my back again..." He said, closing his eyes and gasping heavily in his heart. When the two waiters took turns carrying Si Beinan downstairs and sitting in a wheelchair, Secretary Su, who was nearly an hour late, finally appeared. "Secretary, general secretary Have you finished talking? Do you still need this dress? " Secretary Su asked uneasily. Si Beinan stares at her coldly: "do you think I still need this dress now?" Secretary Su felt the terror of the north and the south, and felt that he might be a bad thing. She was also very flustered and anxiously apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary. I''m really sorry. I was hit by someone on the way here. That person was very unreasonable. He grabbed me and didn''t let me go. I was arguing with him at that time. I left my mobile phone in the car and didn''t receive your call. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen..." Si Beinan was very upset. He rubbed his temple and pressed his anger in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "you go to settle their wages, and then you don''t have to come again tomorrow." When Secretary Su heard these words, he was shocked, and tears were already in his eyes. "Secretary, general secretary..." He was pushed around by Su Bei. A waiter passed in front of him. At a glance, Si Beinan recognized that he was the one who took care of snow to dry cleaning. "Stop!" Si Beinan stopped him. "Are you calling me, sir?" The waiter stopped and asked. "It''s you," said Sinan, looking at him. "Where''s the woman you took to dry cleaning an hour ago?" The key words of dry cleaning and woman immediately impressed the waiter. He replied, "I sent the lady to the dry cleaning place and left. Why, hasn''t she come back yet? " The north and south of the Department were as deep as water, and there was a deep uneasiness in my heart. Chapter 581 Take care of snow to open eyes, looking at the top of the head white ceiling, Leng for a moment. Three seconds later, she sat up abruptly. "Si Beinan''s clothes! Oh, no "No clothes." A sound came into the ear of caring for snow. Anxious she immediately stopped action, along the direction of the voice turned his head, saw the division of North South. She was stunned for a few seconds, which reflected that she was at home. Wasn''t she in the hotel? Take care of snow to jilt to jilt a head, can the pain that the back of the head spreads let her not suppress "hiss". "Why does my head hurt so much? Why am I at home? " Take care of snow to embrace own head, frown to ask a way. Si Beinan pushed the wheelchair to stop in front of her, looked up at her and asked, "don''t you remember what happened?" "What?" Take care of snow to feel that the words of Si Beinan are a little puzzling. When the pain in the back of her head eased a little, her memory was recalled little by little. "I remember I took your clothes to dry cleaning at that time. After cleaning, on my way back, suddenly a child rushed out and robbed your clothes. I ran after him, and then... " Looking at Snow''s expression, he was puzzled, "I just Can''t remember anything? " Si Beinan''s face was even heavier. He took the initiative to answer the question for Gu nianxue: "because you were knocked on the back of the head and fainted. When we found you, you were lying in a dead corner in a corridor of the hotel. " When I saw Gu nianxue lying on the ground, Si Beinan almost stopped breathing. "What?" Take care of snow to be astonished unceasingly, "I was knocked faintly unexpectedly?"? Who is that man? " Si Beinan shook his head: "I don''t know." Then, he called up a sneer: "coincidentally, the monitoring of that corridor is also broken." What a coincidence. First of all, his clothes were soiled, the elevator of the hotel was repaired, Secretary Su had a car accident, and the snow was knocked unconscious. All the bad things seem to happen on this day. Take care of snow even if again dull, also realized from the tone of the division north south is not right. "Can''t it be someone behind the scenes?" "It can''t be so coincidental. I''ve already had someone look it up." Si Beinan said calmly. "Well, I hope I can find out earlier." Gu nianxue nodded. A few seconds later, she thought of a very important thing, "where''s Charlotte? Si Beinan, have you seen her? Has she agreed to make up? " Si Beinan pursed her lips and looked at Gu nianxue for a few seconds. Then she looked away. He looked out of the window at the night, slowly spit out two words: "No." "What? How could it be? " Think about snow Leng. Si Beinan closed his eyes, and a sneer appeared on his lips: "since someone is playing tricks behind my back, how can I succeed? After you left, Secretary Su was delayed by the car accident and didn''t come here. The elevator was being repaired again. When I had someone carry me to the 15th floor, Charlotte had already left. " "She should not want to reconcile." Take care of snow, did not expect that such a thing happened behind. She looked at Si Beinan and felt sorry and guilty. "I''m sorry, Si Beinan, I''m sorry..." Gu nianxue apologizes with her head down. Si Beinan listened to Gu nianxue''s apology, frowned and asked with disapproval, "what''s your apology? It''s none of your business. There''s no need to look at yourself. " "If I were more careful, your clothes would not be soiled, we would not be delayed for such a long time because of this, I would not be robbed of my clothes, and I would not be knocked unconscious. It''s all my fault..." "Think of the snow!" Si Beinan snapped at her. He reached for snow''s cheek and felt it wet. Si Beinan''s heart suddenly softened. He sighed and his tone became soft. "What are you crying for? It''s none of your business. " Si Beinan couldn''t stand up, so he could only pull the person to the bed and sit down next to her. His action was not gentle, and he even awkwardly wiped the tears of Gu nianxue with his hand. "Sorry..." There is only one sentence about snow. Si Beinan was tired of hearing this, and how to wipe her tears, which made him even more upset. "Your ears are on both sides. Can you use them to listen to people?" The division north south is taut, don''t give to take care of snow wipe tears, change to lightly pinch her face, "I said and you have nothing to do with, you still want me to repeat how many times?"? Don''t do everything to yourself! " Take care of snow tears eyes dim ground to look at him, shriveled mouth, sad ground say. "But, if Charlotte doesn''t agree to make up, what are you going to do? Si''s reputation has declined. Isn''t it a big influence on you? Aren''t you going to be very embarrassed? " The division north south listens to take care of snow, the speech is to his concern, the Adam''s apple rolled to roll, the face has a bit uneasy.He released his hand, turned his wheelchair to the bedside table, pulled out a pile of paper, and then put it in his hand. "Wipe your own tears, and your nose will come out again." After that, Si Beinan added, "what are you afraid of? Just think about it. And this is what I need to worry about. You have nothing to worry about." Gu nianxue picked up a paper towel, wiped away her tears obediently, and then blew her nose hard. After calming down, Gu nianxue muttered: "this is not what I can control." She doesn''t worry about this or that, but it''s about Si Beinan, and she can''t control it. It''s very sad to think that Si Beinan has to face so many difficulties now. If only this afternoon went well. Looking at Gu nianxue''s appearance of crying again, Si Beinan said in a hurry: "what are you doing? I''m not dead yet. Are you here to mourn for me ahead of time? " Take care of snow sad mood, stare round eyes, angry way: "division north south, what are you talking about?" "What are you crying about? Water resources are so precious these days, don''t you know how to be diligent and thrifty? " Si Beinan asked without expression. Take care of snow She knew that water was precious, but she didn''t expect tears to be included in it. By the Department of North South such a say, take care of snow sad mood was successfully he did not. At this moment, the division north south is to beg her to cry, attend to snow also cry not to come out. "Do you have any good ideas?" Take care of snow to ask him, and very much hope that division north south answer is affirmative. However, Si Beinan shook his head and said frankly, "not at present." "Why don''t you panic at all?" Take care of snow Na stuffy, "before is also, division north south, you don''t worry?" "Is worry useful?" Si Beinan asked, "it''s better to use your brain than to spend time in panic." Moreover, Si Beinan had a premonition that there was still a storm ahead of him. Chapter 582 The next day, Mr. Si held an emergency board meeting. In order to support Mr. Si Beinan, Mr. Si also attended the meeting with him. When other directors mentioned dealing with the relationship between H brand, Si Beinan took the initiative to apologize. "Brand h originally gave us an opportunity to reconcile, but due to some accidents, this opportunity was lost. I''m sorry. But please rest assured that I will try to find other ways to minimize the damage to his reputation. " Si Beinan''s attitude is very sincere, but sometimes, people are so realistic. When Si Beinan made money, the directors tolerated him very much. However, when their interests were damaged, what Si Beinan had done seemed to be forgotten. They asked: "Mr. Secretary, can we ask what kind of accident happened to you?" Si Beinan pursed his lips and glanced at the directors. If this is put before, the division north south a look can let them shut up, but this time, they seem not afraid at all. Frowned, Si Beinan didn''t think there was anything to hide and told the truth about what happened that day. This could have been taken as an accident, but after the directors heard it, the first thing they asked was: "Mr. general manager, is your leg still ok?" Their eyes fell on Si Beinan''s legs, and they were worried about each other. Division north south allow them to look at, frankly way: "injury tendon move bone 100 days, not so fast." "This..." One hundred days is not a short time. When they look at Si Beinan, they only worry about plagiarism. The longer the matter is delayed, the worse his reputation will be damaged. And that''s going to cause stocks to fall, and the money they can get will shrink. One of the directors was not calm at first. He said: "Mr. general manager, I heard that you were staring at the new jewelry. I remember you didn''t make any mistakes before. How come this time..." The voice that he has meaning to point to lets sit aside of the division old son can''t help but voice. What do you mean, Lao Li Mr. Si''s tone was not angry. Lao Li subconsciously bowed his head to admit his mistake. After he recovered, his face was a little ugly. He had long been unconvinced by master Si, and now he continued to speak under his authority. "I''m just worried that the general manager is a wounded man after all. He should have been well cultivated at home. Is it because the general manager didn''t take care of his injury that such a big mistake will happen this time?" On the surface, he is concerned about Si Beinan. In fact, what Lao Li means is that Si Beinan can''t manage the company well because of his injury. Si Beinan understood. He was calm and didn''t speak. Then another director spoke. "Mr. Si, we are not so excessive people. If Si''s work really affects your body, I think you can put Si''s work aside first." Let''s put aside the business of Si Shi first? Don''t you think that the injury of Si Beinan''s leg is in the way? Do you want Si Beinan to delegate power? Not too much this time? Master Si laughed angrily. Just as he was about to speak, the door of the conference room was knocked three times and pushed open. We all know the people who came here. Si Beinan saw him a few days ago. It''s just Si''s meeting room. Where should he come from? Si Beinan''s face was cold, and his voice seemed to be wrapped in a cold air. He stared at Si Yufeng with a smile: "what are you doing here?" The old man also said: "Si Yufeng, what do you want to do?" Their father and son are almost the same tone, let Si Yufeng''s eyes dark. What are you doing? What are you doing? Si Yufeng slowly tasted these words in his heart, and he couldn''t help sneering. It seems that the old man is not aware enough, or his preference has become a habit. Think of here, Si Yufeng feel very ironic. But he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he replied with a smile: "Dad, Beinan, you misunderstood me. How can I be a fool?" He made a kind-hearted appearance and continued: "I heard some conflicts between Si Shi and H brand. I was worried about Si Shi''s accident, so I came here immediately." "Come and see the fun?" Si Beinan sneered. Si Yufeng''s smile still hung, he shook his head: "how can it be, my dear brother, you really love to laugh. I came here to help Si Shi, naturally. " "What can you do for me?" Mr. Si asked. Can he not know the weight of Si Yufeng? But Si Yufeng listens to this words, the Mou color gradually deepens. His lips smile a little, make a very modest appearance: "since I''m here, I''m sure I won''t come in vain, Dad, you don''t know I have a lot of things."With the old man, Si Yufeng turned to the directors and said confidently. "I know that you are worrying about how to solve the problem of brand h and Smith, but please don''t worry. I have some personal relations with the senior staff of brand h, and I should be able to help solve this problem." After Si Yufeng said this, the directors were still a little worried. After all, they are not people to fool. Someone asked: "I don''t know what kind of high-level personnel you are talking about?" The smile on Si Yufeng''s face became bigger, and he said a name under the curious eyes of the people. "Charlotte." The directors were surprised at this. "Are you talking about the same Charlotte? "Charlotte, daughter of brand H?" Si Yufeng nodded: "yes, that''s her." When Si Beinan heard this, he was shocked. He suddenly had a guess about what happened yesterday. Is it hard to say that the accidents happened yesterday were all caused by Si Yufeng? Suddenly, Si Beinan''s eyes were even colder. "How do you want to help with this?" Division North South cold voice asks a way. Si Yufeng looked at Si Beinan, but he didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect. Now he seemed to have seen that Si Beinan was about to be defeated. He was very happy, and even looked at Si Beinan. He coughed a few times and said, "I can go to talk about reconciliation with Miss Charlotte on behalf of Si." As soon as this remark came out, Si Beinan laughed. On behalf of Si? Is Si Yufeng going to represent Si? This sentence is undoubtedly a provocation to Si Beinan. Because the president of Si Shi is him, only he is qualified to represent Si Shi. This matter is well known by all the directors present. However, in the end, their own interests are the most important. After a little discussion, they even nodded. "If Feng Shao can really help us to get through this difficulty, why don''t we agree?" Chapter 583 The directors agreed that Si Yufeng''s intervention was unacceptable. He immediately raised his objection. "No, what are you like? To solve the problem of H brand, the company will find a way to solve it without others. " Other people''s two words make the lips of Si Yufeng straight. Without waiting for him to speak, one of the directors came forward to refute Mr. Si. "But now it''s a matter of great importance. If there''s a better way, why don''t you give it a try? Master Feng is also your son. He is a member of the Si family. He helps the Si family. Isn''t that unreasonable? " Other directors nodded and agreed. The old man was so angry that he was interrupted by Si Beinan when he wanted to say something more. "Dad, stop it." Si Beinan''s tone was light. He looked at Si Yufeng indifferently and said, "since Si Yufeng has a better way, let him do it." "Dad," said Si Yufeng affectionately. With a smile on his face, he looked at him without half a smile: "you see, Beinan is much more sensible than you in this matter." "You..." The old man glared at him. Finally, even if Mr. Si is no longer willing, there is no way to change the result of the conversation between Mr. Si Yufeng and brand h on behalf of Mr. Si. After the meeting, when all the other directors left, Mr. Si stopped Si Yufeng and asked. "What do you want to do? I remember I told you a long time ago that I asked you to stop meddling in the affairs of Si Shi. Have you forgotten? " A chill flashed in Si Yufeng''s eyes. He looked at him with a pale expression: "I didn''t forget, I can''t forget a lot of what you said in my life." Mr. Si choked. Si Yufeng''s appearance reminds him of some other things. However, Mr. Si was still cold and asked, "then why do you want to do this?" "Dad." Si Yufeng called him, and he stared at him tightly: "after so many years, it''s time for me to compete fairly with Si Beinan, isn''t it?" Finish saying this words, don''t wait for the division master son to reply, the division Yu breeze turns round and then directly leaves a person. The old man stares at his back, his hand shaking slightly. "Unfilial son!" He gave a good scold. Wait until the mood calms down, the division of the old man to sit in the wheelchair above expressionless division north south promise. "Don''t worry, I won''t let the boy of Si Yufeng do anything to Si Shi. Now you can heal yourself and beat those old guys in the face." The division north south raised head to see a division master son, light ground should a: "know." In the following week, Si Beinan was very free. He didn''t have to be busy with his work. He stayed at home peacefully every day. Acupuncture and massage were also very cooperative. He''s worried about snow. One night, when Gu nianxue was massaging Si Beinan, she finally asked, "Si Beinan, you How are you doing? " Division north south originally is to close an eye, hear her this words, open an eye to looking at to care for snow of full face worry, eyebrow tip a pick, return a way. "It''s very good. You eat well, sleep well, and serve well. I can consider paying you some salary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow a slap on his stomach, airway: "you give me a little more serious!" Division north south Wu own stomach, helplessly said: "I said very seriously." He felt that this time Si Yufeng was well prepared. I''m afraid it was more than that. He also wanted to see what Si Yufeng could do. "I have a guess." The division north south inexplicably said such a sentence to Gu nianxue. When Gu nianxue wanted to ask him, Si Beinan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She watched Si Beinan pick up, listened to him, then frowned and said to the person on the other end of the phone. "How can we not find it? As long as it''s done by people, we will be able to find clues and check it for me." After a few more orders, Si Beinan hung up. Take care of snow to look at him, after all can''t restrain: "are you checking the business of the hotel?" Division north south looking at the ceiling, don''t know what to think, light ground should consider snow a. "Yes What didn''t you find out? " Gu nianxue speculated from the words of the north and south. Si Beinan shook his head, "no, the clue is broken. The two children who appeared in the hotel could not be found. The elevator maintenance found that there was no problem, and the camera in the corridor was said to have been broken for a long time. " All things are reasonable, but it seems very strange. Gu nianxue pinched his leg, looked at Si Beinan and comforted him carefully: "that Don''t be angry. You''ll find out soon. " "I hope so." Si Beinan''s voice is not emotional. Seeing him like this, she changed the topic: "you just told me that you have a guess what is it?"Si Beinan thought about it, then shook his head: "I''ll tell you when I''m sure." "Oh..." Take care of snow also didn''t ask more, silently continue to press the leg. They were silent for a long time. When snow changed her leg and pressed her by Si Beinan, she suddenly heard a sentence in her ear. "It''s useless for me to think about snow." Because the attention all concentrates on the Department North South''s leg, cares about the snow only to hear own name and a useless. She turned her head blankly and looked at Si Beinan as if nothing had happened. She asked uncertainly, "what did you just say? What doesn''t work? " Si Beinan stared at her for a long time, finally closed his eyes and said softly, "nothing. Have a rest." Three days later, a big good news came from Si. Si Yufeng successfully reached a settlement with H brand on behalf of Si, which not only saved Si''s reputation in the shortest time, avoided Si''s huge loss, but also successfully reached a cooperation with H brand. H brand is a very important old brand in Europe. If we can cooperate with this brand, we can further develop our business in Europe, which is a great good thing for Si. With the spread of this news, the share price of Si''s stock soared, and those directors who were worried that their interests would be damaged were not happy. This also made them successfully treat Si Yufeng differently. The directors held another meeting. Mr. Si pushed Si Beinan a little late. However, when they came in, Si Beinan was stunned for a moment when he saw Si Yufeng sitting in his seat. He squinted and asked, "what do you mean, please?" Directors, you look at me, I look at you, and the last representative comes forward to speak. "Mr. Secretary, we are also for you. I don''t want you to take good care of yourself..." "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say. You don''t have to say so many high sounding things." Both the north and the south of the division have opened their mouths like this, and the directors are determined to open their mouths. "We mean, I''m afraid you''re not suitable for managing the Si family. We think master Feng is more suitable than you for the time being." Chapter 584 The old man behind Si Beinan''s eyes widened and asked in disbelief: "what did you say? What does it mean that he is not fit to run the company again? " One of the directors explained in a bitter Buddhist manner. "This is also for the company''s good. After all, this time we almost had an accident with brand h because of the general manager''s physical condition. What if the same thing happens next time? So, the general manager of the Department is responsible for the healing of the injury, and the company will give it to Feng Shao. Isn''t that very good? " "What a fart!" The old man sprays him directly. He points to Si Yufeng, who is sitting in the position of president, and says angrily. "How many kilos of Si Yufeng, don''t I know? Do you want me to be direct? He is inexperienced and incompetent. Si Shi is handed over to him. Are you going to destroy it? " None of the directors in this room expected that the old man would speak so frankly. He''s also a son. His attitude is very different. And his words, also let sit in the middle of the Si Yufeng completely cold under the face. The old man acted as if he didn''t care about Si Yufeng''s feelings at all, and said to the public. "Beinan''s leg is just a fracture. It can be cured by taking care of it. In a month or two, what can happen to the company? If the president has to do everything by himself, does Si have a bunch of waste? " Mr. Si''s words are not without reason. Some directors who are not very firm in their position begin to waver. Si Yufeng''s eyes were sharp. He stood up and said to master Si. "Nansi lied to you for so many years, but he didn''t care about your interests?" This made the directors look up one after another. They didn''t know what he meant. The division master son looks at the division north south that has not spoken all the time, clench handle, warning way. "Si Yufeng, have I ever been a father to you for so many years? I think I have a clear conscience. Why do you have to deal with these moths? " "A clear conscience?" Si Yufeng sneered, "father, you dare to say that you have a clear conscience for me, but you dare to say that you have a clear conscience for Si Shi and all the directors here!" Si Yufeng finished questioning and took out two pieces of paper from under the table. "Everybody, I didn''t want to hurt my brother''s heart, but I think people can''t be so selfish, so I''m here to tell you honestly that Si Beinan''s leg is not a fracture at all!" Si Yufeng patted the paper heavily on the table and stared at Si Beinan with fierce eyes. "He had an accident when he went to Milan, and his spinal cord was injured, so he couldn''t stand up. He could only sit in a wheelchair, and he could only sit in a wheelchair all his life!" When the words came out, the whole room was in an uproar. The directors glared with disbelief. They took the two pieces of paper and looked at them, but most people couldn''t understand them, so they finally fell into the hands of Xiao Hongfei, one of the directors. He was a doctor when he was young, so it''s not difficult for him to understand. Xiao Hongfei took these two pieces of paper and looked at them carefully. At last, he sighed heavily. His face was full of pity. Before he spoke, most of the people had believed him. "The identification report above does say that the spinal cord of the general manager is damaged." Xiao Hongfei held his glasses, looked at Si Beinan, who was silent, and announced: "as far as I know, spinal cord nerve damage is a very serious problem, and the possibility of standing up is almost zero." Hearing this, the directors took a breath. So Si Beinan is disabled? Mr. Si glared and said angrily, "Xiao Hongfei, you haven''t been sick for decades. You know what? Don''t talk nonsense here. Regular doctors said that the north and south stand up may be very big! Do you all hear me "Er..." A director stood up and asked, "that''s a very high probability. How many are there?" The old man was stunned and his lips moved. He found that this problem is actually a pit. As long as there is no 100% possibility, the directors can still grasp the probability. At this time, Si Yufeng said with a smile: "my father doesn''t want to answer everyone, but I have a way to test. I asked the doctor. If the leg can still be lifted a little now, the probability of recovery is 80% or 90%. But if it can''t be lifted now, then... " Squinting at Si Beinan''s leg, Si Yufeng deliberately said: "you can let my dear brother lift it now. If he can lift it now, I will get out of here without saying a word." Everyone''s eyes have moved to the Department of North South who has not spoken. He kept his eyes down and his lips white. "General manager Your legs Can you lift your legs? "Lift it up? Division north south pulled a lip Cape, his lower limbs basically cannot move, where can lift? The old man of the Department was distressed to see that he wanted to continue to speak for the north of the Department, but the north of the Department was the first to speak. "Don''t lift it." The division north south closed eyes son, the side head sees toward the division to resist the wind of time, one eye Mou black get ooze a person, "you do according to what you want." "No! I don''t agree! " Mr. Si immediately objected. He glared at the directors. "I have the right to object to who the company appoints as the president. Anyway, if Mr. Si Yufeng is the president, I will be the first to vote against it!" Master Si''s heartless words made him bite his teeth and hate him in his heart. "Mr. Si, I know you may not be able to accept this fact for the time being, but you should put the overall situation first." Xiao Hongfei opened his mouth. As a director with the most shares besides his family, he has a lot to say. "It''s hard to say that Mr. Si is disabled now. No matter how outstanding his ability is, it''s not good for his reputation to let a disabled person take charge of the company. Feng Shao is also your son. He has handled his affairs very well this time. Why do you want to deny him according to your subjective will? In case, I mean in case, he''s better than the general manager? " Xiao Hongfei! Master Si felt that he was about to faint because of his words. When he wanted to argue with Xiao Hongfei, Si Beinan turned his wheelchair and lost his head. He swept around the meeting room coldly. "Dad, you don''t have to say much. I''ve agreed. There''s no need to waste more time. " Si Beinan''s tone was as flat as water. He looked at Si Yufeng and said indifferently: "take the transferred documents." After taking the transferred document from Si Yufeng''s hand, Si Beinan took a pen and looked at the column of his signature. The tip of his pen was on it. For a while, instead of writing down his name, he left an ink dot. Si Yufeng frowned and said sarcastically: "dear brother, can you still move your hand? If you can''t move, my brother can help you. " As soon as this sentence fell, Si Beinan quickly signed his name, and then threw the document directly on the ground. "I''m sorry. I don''t have the strength of my hand. I slipped down." Si Beinan retorted. After that, he pushed his wheelchair and left without looking back. Just when he went out of the door, he heard a sound, "a waste who can''t stand up, what is still arrogant here?". In an instant, he grasped the handle of the wheelchair tightly and pushed himself out with all his strength. Chapter 585 After studying from Zhang Quanfeng, when Gu nianxue came back home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. I realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today. She looked at the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?" Before the old man answered, Si muying''s figure appeared on the second floor. She looked a little irritable. "Damn, that boy of Si Beinan doesn''t even care about me!" Si muying angrily went downstairs. "Sister muying, what''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked again. Si muying was so angry that she didn''t notice that there was one more person in the living room. Now she saw Gu nianxue and pulled her tightly. "You''re back at last! Come on, go upstairs and ask Si Beinan to get out of my room. I''m afraid he''ll suffocate when he locks himself in his room for several hours. " Gu nianxue was pulled away by Si muying. She was stunned when she heard what she said, and then asked, "sister muying, what happened? What happened to Si Beinan? " She looked at Si muying and then at master Si. The expressions on their faces were not so clear. Si muying stopped at the same place, sighed, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not all the blame for the fucker Si Yufeng!" If it wasn''t for the bad hands, Si muying would have rushed to Si Yufeng and beaten him. "Here''s the thing..." Si muying told Gu nianxue what happened in Si''s family today in a hateful tone. After listening to Gu nianxue, she felt very uncomfortable and felt that those directors were not human at all! Si Beinan has done so much for his family. Now that his legs are in trouble, how can they treat him like this? "After coming back, Si Beinan locked himself in his room. He didn''t eat lunch or dinner. I was so thirsty outside that he told me to leave him alone." Si muying was angry and worried. "Who did he think he was? He said, just leave it alone? He... " Before Si muying finished complaining, Gu nianxue immediately went upstairs, very fast. Gu nianxue stood outside the door and knocked hard. "Si Beinan, it''s me. Will you open the door?" Without any response, Gu nianxue continued to knock: "Si Beinan, I learned another set of massage from Dr. Zhang that is good for your legs today. Open the door and I''ll press it for you!" There was still no response. Take care of snow not to give up, while knocking on the door said. After a lot of talking, there is still no sign of the door being opened. Finally, Si muying couldn''t see it any more. She held Gu nianxue''s red hand. "OK, leave him alone. Anyway, if he''s hungry twice, let him keep calm. You haven''t eaten yet. Go and have some first." Gu nianxue shook her head: "sister Mu Ying, I''m not hungry." She worried about how she could have an appetite. Gu nianxue asked again, "do you have a spare key at home?" "Yes, it is, but the door can be locked from the inside. It''s useless to have a key." Si muying was so annoyed that she kicked the door, "if it''s not too exaggerated, I''ll find someone to tear down the door." It''s impossible to open the door. She frowns and thinks. After a while, she comes up with an idea. "Sister Mu Ying, I have a way, but I need your help!" Ten minutes later, Gu nianxue and Si muying appear on the balcony of the next room, and the guardrail of this balcony and the guardrail of the south balcony of Si Beinan are covered with a thick board. This basically no safety factor way to see Si muying eyelid straight jump. "Read Snow, or forget it, we It''s better to tear down the door. " "It''s OK. I''m not heavy and the distance is short. Besides, it''s only the second floor, not very high." Gu nianxue is very confident. Si muying tried to persuade her several times, but she couldn''t get over it. She had to find a long rope to tie it to Gu Xue''s waist. She grabbed the rope and watched the snow climb on the board with fear. She kept telling her to be careful. When the snow finally landed on the opposite balcony, she was finally relieved. Take care of snow to untie the rope between the waist, to the division Mu Ying than an OK gesture. In fact, she was afraid of snow, and she was in a cold sweat. But she didn''t show it, because if she exposed her fear, Si muying would be scared. Take care of snow patted his chest, pushed the balcony door, found no lock, a surprise in my heart. She pushed open the balcony door and went into the room. It''s dark inside. If it wasn''t for the moonlight from the balcony, I couldn''t see the snow clearly. "North and south?" Take care of snow to look around a circle, did not see a person. The wheelchair fell to one side alone, but Si Beinan didn''t know where to go. "Si Beinan, where are you?" Care about snow around the room, finally went to the other side of the bed, suddenly found himself stepping on a soft thing.Looking down, the snow was almost scared to death. "Are you all right, Nansi?" Take care of snow squat down, quickly patted his leg to apologize, "sorry, I just didn''t see, stepped on your leg, sorry." Si Beinan was lying on the ground, his eyes were so black that he couldn''t see any light. He listened to take care of snow''s apology, silent sneer. "Don''t apologize. It''s just two decorations." He didn''t make a sound all day. His voice was hoarse and terrible. Whether it''s Si Beinan''s words or his voice, it makes Gu nianxue''s heart suddenly hurt. She clenched her teeth, lifted the man from the ground and leaned against the bed, staring at him. "Who said it was decoration? Do I give you acupuncture and massage for nothing every day? You''ll be fine sooner or later. Didn''t you believe that before? " Si Beinan''s eyes were empty. He secretly clenched his hand and gave a bitter smile: "you don''t have to do this for me anymore, you can save some energy." It''s all useless anyway. thought about the snow. "This is not your has the final say, I want to give you..." "I said no, don''t you understand?" Division north south suddenly low roar a, attend to snow muddle, then, she hears division north south continue to roar a way. "Is it useful to do these things? useless! It has been more than a month, it still doesn''t feel at all, I can''t even lift them! Take care of snow, I am a cripple, I am a useless person "I won''t allow you to say that about yourself!" Gu nianxue also roared back to him, "Si Beinan, you are not a disabled person, nor a useless person! Zhang Quanfeng has said that you are recovering well. Didn''t you hear that? " "Don''t you lose to Si Yufeng for the time being? I believe you can stand up and teach him a lesson sooner or later!" "Si Beinan, we never think you are a waste. We always have confidence in you. Can''t you believe more in yourself?" At the end of the cry, there were tears in her eyes. Chapter 586 This time, Si Beinan saw Gu nianxue, his eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t move. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "that''s enough. You don''t have to say that again." "I can feel what my leg is like. If it''s broken, it''s broken. I don''t have to cheat myself any more. It''s not good. It''s not good all my life!" As soon as the words came down, the double fists of Si Beinan hit his legs. "Si Beinan, don''t do that!" Care for snow with tears, want to grasp his hand, but was a division of North South waved away. "Go away, leave it alone, go away!" Si Beinan was very emotional and energetic at this time. Take care of snow don''t want him to do this to oneself, rush up to embrace a person. She hugged Si Beinan tightly and cried: "Si Beinan, please don''t do this. Your legs will be fine. Now that medicine is so developed, cancer can be cured, and so can you. You have a 50% chance to stand up, you can do it, you can... " Take care of the comfort of snow word by word to the Department of North South ears. I don''t know if it was her words that worked, or if he was tired of struggling, he finally stopped. After a while, he put his chin on the shoulder of Gu nianxue and said in a dumb voice, "no, I can''t His voice sounds confused and helpless, thinking that snow hugs him hard. "No, you will be OK. We will be by your side, waiting for the day when you stand up." Si Beinan didn''t answer. He grabbed his thigh with both hands and opened his mouth in pain. He didn''t say anything. Finally, Si Beinan closed his eyes tightly, and there was a water light in the corner of his eyes. An hour later, Gu nianxue came out of the room. As soon as she came out, Si muying, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately welcomed her. "How''s it going? Si Beinan, is he OK? " Gu nianxue shook her head and sighed slightly: "his mood is not very good But I''ve already gone to sleep. Sister Mu Ying, don''t worry about it for the time being. " Si muying was silent for a long time, and then sighed, "what can I do if I worry about it? Forget it. I''ll coax you in the future. The main gate is open." After that, Si muying takes Gu nianxue to the living room for dinner. Gu nianxue thought that she was the only one who didn''t eat, but he didn''t think that both Si Laozi and Si muying didn''t eat. They were probably worried about Si Beinan. In the middle of dinner, an unexpected guest came to the house. This person claimed to be the assistant of Si Yufeng. He said hello to them politely and told them his intention. "The general manager said that the official seal of Si was still in the hands of young master Si Beinan. He asked me to take it for office tomorrow." What a general manager, considering snow for the first time, I think these two words are really people. What about the imperial wind? Si Laozi and Si muying heard the assistant''s address, and their faces were not good-looking. But this is the decision of the board of directors. Even if Mr. Si opposes it, he can''t help it for the time being. So, Mr. Si said to Gu nianxue, "the official seal should be in the study of Si Beinan. You should have seen Nian Xue, right?" After thinking about snow nodding, he continued: "then you go up and take it down for him." Gu nianxue doesn''t want to give him the things of Si Beinan at all, but the master of Si has said so, and she can''t refuse. Put down the chopsticks, care about snow reluctantly upstairs. She went into Si Beinan''s study. Once before, Gu nianxue saw Si Beinan holding a chapter on his desk to cover the document, so Gu nianxue looked in the drawer of his desk. There are no drawers that can be opened. Finally, she looked into the safe in the cabinet on the lower left side of her desk. "Is it in here?" Take care of snow some headache, according to reason, she should go to the division of North South wake up, and then ask him the password. But she didn''t want to make Si Beinan, who was not easy to sleep, even more unhappy because of this, so she thought about it and directly tried to unlock the password of the villa safe last time. After pressing confirm, Gu nianxue stares big eyes. It''s open! thought about snow as like as two peas, but the south of the city was exactly the same password. This time, the shock to her is more indescribable than the last time What''s the matter with Si Beinan? The safe is such a valuable and secret thing. Why did both of them set her birthday as the password? He is so confident that the password will not be cracked, and then steal the official seal directly? Or Is she so important in his heart? Think of this possibility, the heart of thinking about snow began to become a little restless, suddenly jump faster."Calm down, calm down! Don''t be so narcissistic Gu nianxue patted her cheek and said to herself. She took a deep breath, then opened the safe and closed it again. Gu Xue stood up and saw Si muying waiting at the door. Care for snow as if nothing had happened to her raised his hand on the things, motioned, "Mu Ying elder sister, I found." Si muying nodded: "let''s go down. That silly x is urging us. I''m afraid you can''t find it. Come up and have a look." Walking downstairs, when the assistant of Si Yufeng reaches out his hand and signals Gu nianxue to give him the official seal, to tell you the truth, Gu nianxue is not willing at all. When she hesitated to give it to the assistant, the assistant was impatient and raised her hand to grab it. "How can you do that!" Take care of snow subconsciously want to get back, but the assistant to avoid. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Smith. I''m in a hurry." The assistant pushed his glasses, as if there was such a thing. Then, he took the official seal and bowed slightly to the three people. When he left, he said to Mr. Si: "by the way, Mr. Si always asked me to tell you, please rest assured that he will manage Mr. Si well and not let you down." With that, the assistant turned and left with a very annoying smile. As soon as she left, Si muying was so angry that she yelled, "Damn, Si Yufeng''s dog is just like others. What''s so arrogant! Be careful of being punished Chapter 587 Snow''s heart has been thinking of those notes in the safe. Si Beinan brought her so much surprise and shock that she couldn''t help thinking about what was written in those notes at two o''clock in the middle of the night. I couldn''t sleep at night. I worried about the snow for a long time and sat up from the bed. She took a deep breath and crept out of the room. Quietly open the door of the North South study, take care of snow slowly closed, and then came to the desk. She opened the safe, opened the first drawer and took out the note under the jewelry. "Sorry, Si Beinan, I''m really curious!" Before looking at the note, Gu nianxue covered them with both hands and apologized silently. Although she knew it was wrong, she couldn''t help it! Open the palm, care snow see the first note, only wrote four words. "Think of snow, I hate it!" Miss Xue Shixiao, and then she looks at the next one. "Take care of snow, why don''t you always believe me?" "Why do I fall in love with a woman like Gu Xue? Am I crazy? " "Emotion is such a thing. Why does it always make people so hopeless? I don''t want to be cheap." "She doesn''t believe me." "It''s boring." See half, care about snow stopped, she grabbed the note, leaning on the side of the stool, complex mood. The words in the note are long and short, but without exception, the record is the feelings of Si Beinan for her. There''s no sweet words. It''s all the catharsis of Si Beinan''s emotions. It''s very real, and it''s also very touching for Gu nianxue. Take care of snow and then look down, the more backward, although her lips are still up, but the eyes can not help but start to wet. In the end, she finally saw that the beginning of the note was to read Snow, and this note was folded in half, which was the largest one with the most words. "I''m sorry, snow. I vaguely know that your busy days seem to be for me, you learn acupuncture and massage for me. But I asked you for a divorce because of the dark thoughts in my heart. You stay, my heart is actually very happy, but I am also very sad. It''s so mean. It seems that I used your sympathy to keep you. Emotionally, I feel like a mean person. I dare not look forward to it, but I enjoy your sympathy in silence. " "In the past, when I was healthy, you didn''t like me, but now I have nothing to make you like. Nianxue, when can you really be willing to stay with me, when can you really like such a bad me Forget it, don''t like it. Now I''m too bad. " I don''t know when I shed tears. When she reacts, her face is already wet. Si Beinan, Si Beinan, Si Beinan! She recited the name many times in her heart. At the end, she buried her head between her legs and cried silently. She remembered that she had always believed that Si Beinan was just playing, and that she would not let go if she wanted to be fresh. But now seeing these, she suddenly had an impulse to go back to the past, take a picture of herself at that time, and tell her to shine her eyes a little more, and not to look at Si Beinan with color and prejudice. Try to feel his heart. But it''s obviously impossible to go back to the past. It was already an hour and a half later when snow came back to the room. She gently climbed into bed, because adapted to the dark, so can vaguely see the outline of Si Beinan''s face. This day, the mood of thinking about snow is really experienced too much, plus just cry, she is actually very tired. But she still looked at Si Beinan silently for a long time. At last, she leaned over her head and gently dropped a kiss on Si Beinan''s forehead. In the next few days, the news that Si Beinan was removed from office because of his dismissal spread like wildfire, causing a huge sensation in Rongcheng. Many people are very surprised, because before they knew that Si Beinan only had a broken leg, but they didn''t expect that he was disabled! God, Si Beinan is disabled! This news also makes the reporters who have been keen on making gossip about the rich and powerful families come out one after another, and some people stay at the door of Si''s family. Even if they can''t squat to the north and south of Si, they also want to squat to the top of Si to see if they can get further information. Some people even try to stay at the door of the house. On this day, when Mr. Si came home, he was suddenly blocked by a man who came out. The man was covered with some grass on his head, and his body was very dirty, but he didn''t even care about it. He held up his mobile phone and asked him. "Mr. Si, I heard that Mr. Si is disabled. What do you think?" Division north south disabled, also asked him to have any sentiment! The man successfully ignited the anger of the old man, who immediately called the security guard.Before throwing people out, Mr. Si asked people to teach him a lesson. But the old man''s anger has not gone away, he returned home and said to Lao Lin angrily in his study. "Let them add more security, I pay so much property fee a year, not let others block me at my door!" "Also, find out which newspaper that person belongs to, and I will make that newspaper disappear forever in Rongcheng!" Lin housekeeper side should and, at the same time to the division of the master handed a glass of water. "OK, Mr. Si, take your time to drink. Don''t worry." Mr. Si took a sip of the water and added, "don''t let Si Beinan know." Recently, the situation of Si Beinan really worried him too much. Although three meals a day can be eaten correctly, and he doesn''t lock himself into the room like that day, and he can do massage and acupuncture, the old man obviously feels that he is more silent than before. That kind of silence is very similar to that time when Si Beinan was a child At that time, Si Beinan was alive, but not angry at all. Mr. Si absolutely doesn''t want to see that kind of North and south again. But there is no way to take care of snow. What can he do? Mr. Si feels that his hair has turned white recently. "Lao Lin, what should I do when you say the situation in North and South..." Master Si sighed deeply. Lao Lin thought about it, and then said to Mr. Si, "why don''t you ask the young master''s friends to accompany him?" Chapter 588 The division master son thinks feasible, he immediately thought of Meng Dongye, think of this period of time didn''t see his shadow, can''t help but cold hum way. "What''s the matter with that boy of Dongye? I haven''t seen his shadow recently." The old man knew that Meng Dongye was Si Beinan''s best friend. Housekeeper Lin whispered: "last time Mr. Meng told you that he had shut down young master Dongye." "Yes, yes!" Master Si is impressed. He says that he has provoked the wrong people and the wrong things. Meng Ting wants to teach him a lesson. Thinking about this, Mr. Si picked up his mobile phone and said, "OK, it''s almost time to release it. I''ll tell Meng ting." After solving Meng Dongye''s problem, housekeeper Lin asked again. "By the way, sir, do you think we need to check the recent events? The day when I saw Miss Charlotte, the young master was very strange. It seems that he asked someone to check it, but I heard from Lin Han that the young master asked someone not to check it a few days ago... " Lin Han is the son of housekeeper Lin, and also the most effective assistant of Si Beinan. Sometimes steward Lin gets some news from Lin Han and then sends it to master Si. "The investigation must be carried out." The master said with a smile, "but I can''t do it." The old man also reflected that if he could ease up a little in the meeting room at that time, he might not have angered Si Yufeng and let him disclose the damage of Si Beinan''s spinal cord. For this, Mr. Si also regrets. Therefore, if we want to investigate this matter, Mr. Si himself can''t act rashly any more. Otherwise, Si Yufeng will notice that something worse will happen. Lao Lin can probably guess the worries of Mr. Si, but he has a headache: "do you have a suitable candidate?" Master Si touched and thought to barrow: "one is that it may be a little difficult for him to promise." Cheng''s office. Cheng Xingyi stares at the computer, long fingers tapping on the keyboard. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Cheng Xingyi didn''t care. After replying to this email, she moved her eyes to the mobile phone screen. It''s his father. Cheng Xingyi''s face sank slightly. After more than ten seconds, she slowly picked up her mobile phone. Before waiting for the voice of the person at the other end of the phone, he said, "no time." Cheng''s father on the other side of the phone choked. After a moment of stupefaction, he asked, "what about tomorrow?" "No time." "And the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Don''t tell me, you have to be busy with your work "To Cheng Congyi," he said Father Cheng He was very angry, and Cheng Xingyi accurately judged Cheng''s father''s bad mood according to the gasping sound from his mobile phone, so he made a quick decision: "there will be a video conference in three minutes, and hang up." After hanging up on Cheng''s father, Cheng Xingyi puts her cell phone aside. He frowned, reached out and pinched the root of the mountain, and his always expressionless face also showed more irritability at this time. At this time, the door of Cheng Xingyi''s office was knocked. After getting permission, Cheng Xingyi''s assistant opened the door and said, "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Si is looking for you. Now he is in the reception room." Mr. Secretary? Cheng Xingyi frowns. What does Si Beinan''s father want to do with him? But for the sake of affection, he nodded: "I see. I''ll be there in three minutes." Before long, Cheng Xingyi appeared at the door of the reception room. He raised his eyes and saw a man in black, with a huge cap on his head and a pair of toad mirrors on his nose People. Cheng Xingyi settled in place, silent for three seconds, and asked, "who are you?" "Nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t even recognize me?" Master Si laughs a few times, and then remembers his dress from Cheng Xingyi''s strange eyes. He explains as he takes off his cap and Toad mirror. "I''m sorry, for the sake of camouflage, I''m an old man who is very fashionable." After seeing the real face of master Si, Cheng Xingyi closes the door and goes to sit down in front of him. Cheng Xingyi was neither polite nor polite. She asked frankly, "what can I do for you?" Master Si touched his chin and said without embarrassment, "my dear nephew, my uncle is a little dry. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk." Cheng Xingyi raised her eyelids and looked at him. Without saying anything, she silently put a cup in front of him and Mr. Si, and then began to make tea. Mr. Si smiles. He looks at Cheng Xingyi making tea and says happily and nostalgically. "My nephew''s appearance reminds me of the way you were just born. At that time, your father held you to me. You were still such a small group."The old man held out his hand for a moment, and his voice was full of nostalgia. "When you saw people when you were a child, you were very enthusiastic. When you saw me, uncle Si called sweetly. I didn''t expect that it would be so big in the twinkling of an eye..." Cheng Xingyi thinks that this remark of master Si is similar to what his father said when he urged him to get married. He poured the tea on the master''s cup. After he had a sip, he asked, "can we talk now?" Mr. Si''s answer was wrong: "my nephew is good at making tea." Cheng Xingyi If this is someone else so delay his time, Cheng Xingyi may have put in the hands of the cup of water directly splashed in the past. But this is Mr. Si, who is friendly with his father, so Cheng Xingyi points to his watch and says, "Uncle Si, I have a meeting in 20 minutes." The implication is not to delay his time. But Cheng Xingyi underestimated the cheekiness of Mr. Si after all. Smell speech, the division master son just waved a hand: "nothing, this is not you 20 minutes, at most 19 minutes." After saying this, master Si also put away his improper expression, and his face became a little serious: "in fact, I came here to ask you to do me a favor. I know you are good at it, so..." Master Si stated his request to Cheng Xingyi. Cheng Xingyi listened carelessly. When master Si finishes speaking, he looks at Cheng Xingyi and rubs his hands. He doesn''t urge Cheng Xingyi to express his position, but says that he is very nostalgic. "I remember when you were a child, you had a good time with Beinan. In the past, you, Meng Dongye and Si Beinan joined together. Si Beinan insisted on playing with you, which made Meng Dongye cry." When he was a child, Cheng Xingyi had no impression of many things, so he directly filtered out the words of old man Si, and said frankly, "I can help you." Master Si looked happy. Next second, Cheng Xingyi said, "but what can you give me to help you?" Chapter 589 Mr. Si was not surprised by this problem. As he was old, he could not believe that there would be good things in heaven. And he had already prepared, nodded to Cheng Xingyi and said, "yes." Mr. Si laughed twice, and then said, "should my nephew have something to worry about recently? Should your father always rush you? " Cheng Xingyi pursed her lips, did not answer but did not refute. Recently, he really has a thing that is not troublesome, but very troublesome. Cheng''s father has been urging him to go on a blind date since a long time ago. He wants him to get married as soon as possible. The main reason is that there is not much peace in Cheng''s family. His uncles act too much behind his back, and his foundation in Cheng''s family is not stable. A large part of the reason for this instability is that he has too few shares. Cheng Xingyi''s grandfather is eccentric. Among his grandchildren, Cheng Xingyi is the most beloved. Therefore, before his death, the old man specially left a will and gave part of his shares to Cheng''s father. Another part is his uncles, and the last part is given to Cheng Xingyi. But in order to get these shares, Cheng Xingyi must meet one condition, that is to get married. When Cheng Xingyi took charge of Cheng''s company, he didn''t care much about that share at the beginning. Anyway, it was all his. But as his uncles make more and more small moves, Cheng''s father is not at ease and wants him to get married as soon as possible. He also threatens with his own shares, saying that Cheng Xingyi won''t get married one day and that he won''t give him his shares. Marriage is not an important thing for Cheng Xingyi. At the beginning, he went to see several blind dates according to Cheng''s father''s instructions, but he didn''t care about the married objects. Seeing those blind dates, he would feel sick. Physiological aversion. , especially once giggle and flirt with a very strong object, Cheng Xing Yi started to turn a blind eye. But when the man approached, the pungent perfume was drilled into the nose of the star, and he went to the bathroom to vomit. Since then, Cheng''s father called again, and Cheng Xingyi directly replied that he had no time. He also promised Cheng: "even if they don''t have that share, they still can''t help me." At that time, he said so, but recently, he found that his uncles not only had the tendency to unite with each other, but also secretly colluded with other shareholders. This makes Cheng Xingyi have to pay attention to. If he wants to have a firm foothold in Cheng, he still needs enough shares. Hearing the words of master Si, Cheng Xingyi raises her eyebrows and asks coldly, "can you help me get the equity?" "Well Of course, I can''t help it. " Mr. Si said with a smile, "how can an outsider interfere with Cheng''s shares. But I can advise your father. I don''t think you like blind date very much, do you Cheng Xingyi really doesn''t like blind date. To be exact, he is tired of getting along with all kinds of people who can see the purpose at a glance. But he can''t change his father''s idea. Considering his stock rights, Cheng Xingyi is puzzled by the fact that his father always arranges blind dates for him. If Mr. Si can help him solve this problem Cheng Xingyi dropped her eyes and thought for a moment, then said to master Si, "yes." Gu nianxue didn''t see Si Beinan when she came back in the evening. When she was looking for someone, the old man took the initiative to tell her. "Don''t look for it. Beinan is taken out by Dongye. Later, Dongye will take him back." Hearing that Meng Dongye took Si Beinan out, Gu nianxue put her heart down. She nodded to the old man: "OK, I know." However, considering that the delay in snow''s concept should be about 10:11 p.m., but unexpectedly, it''s almost 12 o''clock, and she hasn''t yet waited for Meng Dongye to send Si Beinan back. Take care of snow, afraid they have an accident, directly called Meng Dongye. When connecting, there came a drunken voice: "crooked, broken? What can I do for you Take care of snow Meng Dongye can''t straighten his tongue. Are they drinking? Meng Dongye took Si Beinan to the bar? In the heart more uneasy, take care of snow to ask in a hurry: "Meng Dongye, I am take care of snow, where are you now? What about the north and the south? When will you be back? " Gu nianxue asked a few questions, and the drunk Meng Dongye only answered the last one. "Fat? Fat what fat? We''re going to get high! No, it''s not human all night With this sentence, Gu nianxue vaguely heard Meng Dongye''s clink on the phone. He seemed to say: "Si Beinan, Gan!" "Meng Dongye, tell me where you are! Si Beinan, he can''t drink so much now! " Meng Dongye didn''t listen at all. He even teased Gu nianxue as a stranger: "Wai, beauty, are you coming? We''re at Miss''s bar. We''ll see each other again. "I''ll see you all the time! Take care of snow belly Fei, angrily hung up the phone. It''s so late that she can''t trouble the driver of Sizhai any more, so she took a taxi and reported the address in a hurry. When I got off the taxi and thought about snow going to the bar, there was a sudden sound behind me. "Think of the snow!" Looking back at the sound, Gu nianxue was surprised: "Zheng Yan? What are you doing here? " Zheng Yan hummed, "why can''t I come?" After that, she added angrily: "I called Meng Dongye. He seemed to be drunk and couldn''t recognize who I was. He called me beauty and said he would see me in this bar! Do you think I can''t come? " Take care of snow Coincidentally, so is she. "Does director Zheng know that you come out at night?" Gu nianxue asked with concern. Zheng Yan is not very impatient: "it''s none of his business that I pursue my love. Don''t say it at this time. What about you? What are you doing here so late? " Gu nianxue sighed: "I''m looking for someone. The person you''re looking for should be with the person I''m looking for. Let''s go in together. " After entering the Miss bar and looking after Xue, they find the waiters to show their identities and intentions. The waiters take them to the boxes of Meng Dongye and Si Beinan. Two people push the door and enter, a heartrending roar floated out. "When you die, you have to love, not incisively and vividly, not happy, how deep your feelings are It''s very boring... " Gu nianxue and Zheng Yan look at Meng Dongye, who is howling with a wine bottle. They look at each other and quickly close the door. Zheng Yan quickly goes to Meng Dongye, and Gu nianxue also sees that she is nestled in the sofa, holding a wine bottle, blushing and drinking a lot. Gu nianxue pursed the corners of her lips and immediately stepped forward. She reached out and wanted to take away the wine bottle from Si Beinan. But it didn''t work, and he was slapped by Si Beinan. The man lying in the sofa slowly opened his eyes and said, "go away, what are you doing with my wife?" Think of snow Chapter 590 Take care of snow was angry smile. She resolutely took out the wine bottle in the arms of Si Beinan, then put it on one side of the table and asked the drunkard on the sofa, "who do you say is your wife?" The division north south follows her movement half to get up, take care of snow, afraid he fell, quickly support his shoulder. Who knows, Si Beinan doesn''t want to be touched by Miss Xue. He flicks her hand and mutters: "you go away, you''re not my wife. My wife is Xiaoxue. Which onion are you?" Said, he looked around hazily drunk eyes, mouth call: "snow, my snow?" His appearance made Gu nianxue feel a pain in her eyes. She grabbed Si Beinan and took a deep breath. "Si Beinan, I''m thinking of Xue. I''ll take you back." "You''re not snow." Si Beinan took back his hand, took a pillow from the side, held it in his arms, hugged it tightly, and said in a low voice: "my little snow is gentle. It''s as fierce as you are!" Take care of snow She was inexplicable to think that the drunk Si Beinan was quite lovely. But no matter what, I still want to take people back. She found Si Beinan''s wheelchair, did not listen to his chatter, also ignored his struggle, directly moved people to the wheelchair. After Gu Xueyan finished, she turned her head to see others? Shall we go? " Where can Zheng Yan go? She looks at Meng Dongye, who is still singing with a wine bottle, and shakes her head to Gu nianxue. "You go first. Meng Dongye won''t let me touch him now. I''ll try to take him back later. You don''t have to worry. My driver is waiting outside. " Hearing this, Gu nianxue was a little relieved. She nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can call me." Gu nianxue pushes Si Beinan out of the box. When she wants to go downstairs, she is in a bit of a dilemma. Because the stairs are not like a slope in the middle of the house, the bar is full of stairs, so it''s hard for her to push the house north and south. Just as she was thinking about asking the waiter for help, a voice came from the side. "I''ll help you carry it down." Take care of snow Leng for a moment, she raised her head, looking at the people who don''t know when to stand beside, some can''t react. She didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue was here! Xu Qianyue looked at Gu nianxue''s stupefied appearance and said with a smile: "nianxue, you haven''t seen me for such a long time, don''t you forget who I am?" Thinking about snow, he shook his head and laughed dryly: "no, senior, you exaggerate." "That''s good." Xu Qianyue nodded at ease, and then said to Gu nianxue, "let''s carry him down together?" Gu nianxue originally wanted to refuse, but before she could say no, Xu Qianyue already put her hand on the side of the wheelchair, and she didn''t see the waiter on the second floor, so she had to nod. "That''s the trouble for seniors." So, the two together will be the division of North South carried down. Out of the bar, Gu nianxue is going to say goodbye to Xu Qianyue, but Xu Qianyue takes the initiative to say, "I''ll take you home." He looked down at Si Beinan, who had fallen asleep with his eyes closed because he was drunk. Then he looked up and said to Gu nianxue, "it''s hard for you to take him with you, isn''t it?" Gu nianxue thinks that she may have thought too much, but Xu Qianyue''s last words really make her feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, Gu nianxue directly refused: "no, thank you, senior. I just go out to take a taxi on this road. Thank you just now." Without waiting for Xu Qianyue to answer, Gu nianxue pushed her wheelchair and left quickly. But she didn''t expect that she was very unlucky. There was no taxi at the entrance of the road, and she didn''t get a taxi with her mobile phone. Now the weather has begun to cool down, especially in the evening, Si Beinan was wearing thin clothes. He closed his eyes, shrunk and unconsciously said, "it''s so cold." Care for snow frowned, came forward to touch his hand, cold. It''s not so good if you get sick in the cold. Just when she was a little worried, a car stopped in front of her. The window moved down, revealing Xu Qianyue''s face. "Come on, nianxue. It''s very late now. You can''t take a taxi." Gu nianxue hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "that''s troublesome for senior students." Xu Qianyue got out of the car and moved Si Beinan to the back seat with Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue also followed him in the back seat. When driving, Xu Qianyue looks ahead, but Yu Guang can''t help glancing in the rearview mirror. He saw Gu nianxue carefully put Si Beinan''s head on her shoulder, gentle and patient. Xu Qianyue grasped the steering wheel tightly. He frowned and said in a voice: "nianxue, I heard about the recent events."Gu nianxue heard Xu Qianyue''s words and thought about it, "eh". "Nianxue..." Xu Qianyue looked at the front, with a bit of inductive tone said: "you have been wronged for so long, there is no need to make yourself more wronged, as you said, people should look forward, to make their own life better." Take care of snow Leng Leng, her eyes slightly heavy, straight way: "senior, what do you want to say?" Xu Qianyue didn''t answer immediately. He waited for a red light. After stopping, he took a deep breath. "Nianxue, you know what I want to say." Xu Qianyue looked back and looked at Xue''s eyes. "I don''t think you need to stay with Si Beinan any more. He is disabled in both legs and no longer in power. He is a disabled man now. There is no way to restrain you. You don''t need to stay with him any more." Gu nianxue frowned deeply. Her first reaction was to refute Xu Qianyue: "senior, Si Beinan, he is not disabled. He is just injured. He will be well and stand up again!" "And he didn''t bind me. I volunteered to stay by Si Beinan''s side." Take care of snow to emphasize a way again. "Read Snow!" Xu Qianyue is very stubborn, "I don''t believe this is your truth." "But that''s what I mean." Take care of snow not to give up, eyes tightly looking at him, not to avoid. The two faced each other in silence. Finally, the snow is concerned about the first voice: "senior, the green light." Xu Qianyue reluctantly turned around and continued to drive. The car was unusually quiet for a moment. It wasn''t until he was about to arrive at the residence that Xu Qianyue said again / "nianxue, I didn''t intend to give up all the time. I will try my best to solve my problem. Will you give me another chance? I will make you happier than you are now. Would you like to come back to me? " Chapter 591 Gu nianxue didn''t even hesitate: "senior, I told you very clearly last time." Voice just fell, Xu Qianyue suddenly stepped on the brake, the car a shock, care about snow quickly protect the body of North South Division. "Nianxue, I''ve known you for so long. Do you really think I can''t tell if what you said is true or false?" Xu Qianyue turned his head and stared at her tightly. "What you said that day was a deliberate lie to me. You don''t like Si Beinan at all. How long has passed now? Don''t tell me that you really fall in love with him..." This is the first time that she has been asked so plainly about her feelings for Si Beinan. And this person is still Xu Qianyue. She looked at Si Beinan who was leaning on her shoulder. He closed his eyes. His eyelashes were very long, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t even think about it. Almost subconsciously, she reached out her hand and touched his brow to smooth him. Her action was very gentle. Xu Qianyue looked at it in a daze. The action was like a knife, which cut a hole in his heart. Mingming thought that Xue didn''t answer, but he seemed to know the answer. And Gu nianxue didn''t tell him positively. She just said, "I''m sorry, senior. It''s my business. It''s none of your business who I like or dislike." After that, Gu nianxue carefully placed the head of Si Beinan on the back of the car, and then opened the door. "Senior, please send it here. Thank you today. Please open the trunk." As she got out of the car, she opened the trunk, took out the wheelchair, and carefully opened the door of the north and south side of the Department. Xu Qianyue looks at Gu nianxue''s action in silence. Her effort makes his eyes move. Finally, he gets out of the car and moves Si Beinan to the wheelchair with her. After finishing, Gu nianxue sincerely thanks Xu Qianyue. Pushing Si Beinan to leave, Xu Qianyue stood in the same place and looked at her back, suddenly stopped her. "Read Snow!" When looking back at the snow, Xu Qianyue said apologetically, "just now, I''m sorry." I was stunned by the snow. "But," Xu Qianyue''s voice was full of firmness, "if you want to leave Si''s house and Si Beinan''s side, I''ll pick you up at any time and never give you up again." Take care of snow to stare big Mou son, then, she shook head. "Senior, the one you will never give up is not me, but Liu Shiyue." After reply, take care of snow head also did not return ground to leave. Xu Qianyue stood in the same place and watched Gu nianxue push Si Beinan into the community. During this period, Gu nianxue didn''t look back once. He clenched his fists and his eyes were full of pain. Until he could no longer see the snow, Xu Qianyue turned and got into the car. Gu nianxue moved Si Beinan to the bed with great effort, and his chin was knocked on his chest because of the slip of his foot. She listened to Si Beinan''s painful cry, quickly touched her chin and looked up. She found that he was still closed his eyes, but his brow was tight. Maybe she felt the pain in her sleep. "I''m sorry, I was too careless." Gu nianxue touched his chest. After covering the quilt, Gu nianxue sat by the bed and whispered to him. "It smells like wine. If it''s not for your sake, I''ll take you to a bath before you go to bed." Baba said after a pile, take care of snow and staring at the division of North South sleep Yan Leng trance. When the line of sight stops on the thin lip of Si Beinan, I don''t know what I think of when I think of snow, and my face suddenly turns red. She stood up, looked at Si Beinan, touched her chest, felt her heart beat faster, and said: "Si Beinan, it''s all your fault!" After complaining, Gu nianxue paced in the same place a few times, covered the quilt for Si Beinan, and walked out of the room quietly. After thinking about the snow, the man lying on the bed opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear. Take care of snow to all these completely don''t know, she secretly came to the division north south of the study, stayed in more than half an hour, come out of time, cover oneself some hot face, in the heart is very ashamed. When she came back to the room and carefully lay back on the bed, she looked sideways at Si Beinan''s side face. The ghost makes a difference of, attend to snow elbow to support on the bed, lean over a body to go, lightly dropped a kiss on the cheek of division north south. After that, she covered her heart with a thumping heart, feeling guilty. She immediately withdrew, wrapped up the quilt, and lay down with her back to Si Beinan. Her wish before going to bed is that Si Beinan can recover as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, what she thought ran counter to the reality. The next day, Gu nianxue planned to give Si Beinan acupuncture and massage as usual. But this time, Si Beinan refused. He sat in a wheelchair, looked up and thought about snow confrontation: "after you don''t have to do these useless, also don''t waste effort."I don''t know why Si Beinan is so repulsive all of a sudden, but she''s still a little angry when she hears that he says it''s a waste of effort. "How can this be in vain!" Gu nianxue retorted, "Si Beinan, regular massage and acupuncture, will not let your muscles atrophy, so that after you stand up again, you will have a pair of strong legs!" "I can''t even stand up again. What''s the use of shrinking or not Si Beinan''s calm voice gives Gu nianxue a feeling of lifelessness, and his eyes without waves make Gu nianxue panic. "Si Beinan, don''t give up, I..." "You don''t have to say any more. I won''t waste time on it in the future. You can also save some effort." The division north south interrupts him, the voice does not take a trace emotion. He didn''t give Gu nianxue another chance to continue to talk. After that, he pushed the wheelchair around her and went straight out of the room. This time, she didn''t catch up with the snow. She grabbed the things in her hand and froze in the same place. Her apricot eyes were full of confusion. What''s the matter with Si Beinan? It''s not only the sense of care for snow that has been changed by Si Beinan. When Si Beinan didn''t appear on the dinner table for three consecutive days, he also noticed the abnormality. "Nianxue, where did Si Beinan go?" Master Si frowned and asked. Two days ago, he only thought that Meng Dongye took Si Beinan out to relax, but this relaxation is not every day, right? Take care of snow to hang a head, the appearance is glum, didn''t answer the words of division old son. Finally, Si muying replied, "what else can I do? Si Beinan went to drink again! I''ve been drinking these days. It''s useless for me and nianxue to persuade him. He''s not afraid to drink himself. " Si muying''s tone is not good because she doesn''t take good care of her body. "What the hell is going on?" The old man''s face became more serious. Gu nianxue put down her chopsticks and looked up at Mr. Si. After a long hesitation, she said, "I''m afraid He has no hope. " Chapter 592 Si muying and his fourth grandfather raised their heads in amazement. Gu nianxue slowly explained to them: "he doesn''t want to do acupuncture and massage these days. As soon as I lift my legs with him, I can do good things. His mood is surprisingly calm and he is not excited." "So I guess Si Beinan may be hopeless..." If a person has no hope, it is a terrible thing. Si Laozi and Si muying know this truth, and they fall into silence. All three felt very sad. No one wants to see Si Beinan give up. "When Si Beinan comes back, I have to give him a good beating." Si Mu Ying put cruel words, but the expression is the opposite. She propped her forehead with a troubled face. Master Si sighed deeply: "is it useful to beat him? He is very stubborn. He can''t pull back a few cows." The three sighed for a while, and finally the old man took their morale up again. "Don''t be depressed. The boy of Si Beinan gave up on himself. We can''t give up on him." The old man gave a wry smile, "I''ve been asking people to see if there is any other way for spinal cord nerve damage, and if there are any experts in this field. You can also use your relationship to inquire, so that at least there is more hope. " The old man''s words let Gu nianxue and Si muying have a little spirit. Si muying nodded: "OK, I didn''t expect too much of Dr. Zhang Quanfeng before. Now it seems that we can''t delay any longer. We still need to see if there is any other way." Gu nianxue also nodded with Si muying. She didn''t make any guarantee, because she knew that her relationship must be incomparable with Si muying and Si Laozi, so she just said: "I will try my best too!" Before long, Cheng Xingyi came to the door and handed over the collected information to Mr. Si. "My nephew is really powerful." Master Si praised him with a smile. After boasting, master Si took his information and looked at it carefully. See behind, the old man''s face half cent smile all have no. He patted the things heavily on the table and scolded: "rebellious son! "The villain!" The materials show how Si Yufeng received the people who bought the Hilton Hotel, and some of them are intimate photos of him and Charlotte. All kinds of signs show that what happened on the day when Si Beinan went to the hotel had a lot to do with Si Yufeng. The whole thing may even be designed by Si Yufeng. What a good manager! It took him a long time to calm down. Anger a little control at the same time, the division of the master also thought of a very eye problem. How can Si Yufeng make a comeback and get involved with Charlotte just by virtue of the business of the winery? There must be a bigger source of funds behind him, which is unknown to Mr. Si. Thinking of this, the old man looks at Cheng Xingyi and shows a kind smile. Cheng Xingyi After dealing with Mr. Si during this period of time, he has been able to conclude that there is basically no good reason for him to smile. Therefore, Cheng Xingyi chose to leave immediately: "if you have nothing else, I''ll go first." "Hey, nephew, you haven''t had a cup of tea yet. Don''t hurry!" Master Si stopped him quickly. Cheng Xingyi didn''t return: "no, I''m not thirsty." Just when Cheng Xingyi was about to grab the door handle, master Si said in a voice: "your father told me about your blind date yesterday." Cheng Xingyi steps, coldly looking at him, asked: "what you promised me has not been done?" "Of course I did." Mr. Si showed a smile of unknown meaning. Under Cheng Xingyi''s questioning eyes, he said frankly: "I not only did it, but also overfulfilled the task." "What do you mean?" Cheng Xingyi is quite puzzled. "I advised your father. He said it''s OK not to let you go on a blind date, but the last time he arranged for you to go." Mr. Si said: "but I asked the name of your blind date. It''s said that her name is Wang Shasha, but there seems to be something wrong with her background. It''s more intriguing. You can check it out. Let her question be a powerful weapon against your father. " Cheng Xingyi didn''t expect that his father even wanted him to go on a blind date, but considering that this was the last time, and the information provided by his boss, he probably had a bottom in his heart. He believed master Si''s words and felt that this could be used as an exchange condition, so he nodded and asked, "what do you want me to check?" The master of the Department immediately grinned: "my nephew''s skill is really powerful. Suddenly I can see what I''m thinking." Cheng Xingyi''s mouth twitched slightly.It''s not that he''s very capable, it''s that Mr. Si''s face is thick enough to put his mind on his face, just like others ask. "Come on." Cheng Xingyi doesn''t want to talk to Mr. Si much. Master Si doesn''t care. As long as Cheng Xingyi is willing to do things, his attitude is not very important to master Si. Therefore, he quickly asked: "I want you to help me find out what Si Yufeng did behind his back during his stay in France, mainly about his money." Cheng Xingyi happily promised: "yes." A few days later, Cheng Xingyi received a call from Cheng''s father. "I know you hate blind dates, but this is the last time. If you look at each other in the right way, I have fulfilled my wish in my heart. If not, I will not arrange for you any more. How about that? " What else can Cheng Xingyi do besides promise? A few hours before the meeting, Cheng Xingyi took a cursory look at the information about Wang Shasha, and got a general understanding of the fact that the person had cosmetic surgery and education fraud. Cheng Xingyi thinks it''s funny. He thinks Cheng''s father wants him to get married and is crazy. Otherwise, how could this kind of goods enter his eyes and become his blind date? Probably has a bottom, after scanning that to wear the heavy makeup picture again, Cheng Xingyi threw this material aside. In the evening, Cheng Xingyi comes to the appointed Hotel, where a woman has been seated. He stepped forward, the woman in the seat probably heard the movement, suddenly turned his head, and Cheng Xingyi on the line of sight. There was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes, but she soon calmed down and gave him a polite smile. Cheng Xingyi was also a little surprised. She didn''t think the woman in front of her was beautiful, but she felt that she was a little different from the photos she saw in the materials today. Chapter 593 However, Cheng Xingyi did not think too much. He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so when he sat opposite the woman, he asked very frankly, "Wang Shasha, right?" The woman was surprised when she heard the name. Cheng Xingyi only thought that she was surprised that she said her name directly. Without waiting for her answer, she went on. "I''m sorry, I''m picky. I don''t like plastic surgery or fake education. So I think today''s blind date can stop here. I''ll never see you again." After that, Cheng Xingyi gets up and plans to leave. "Mr. Cheng, I think you may be mistaken." The woman in the seat called her, and her smile on her face was no less than half, "I''m not Wang Shasha, my name is Lin Yi." Cheng Xingyi, who is about to leave, suddenly stops. He frowns and looks back at Lin Yi: "what do you say? Your name is Lin Yi "Yes, didn''t your father tell you?" Lin Yi blinked his eyes, with a naughty smile, "I don''t know if Wang Shasha has any cosmetic surgery and academic fraud, but I haven''t had any cosmetic surgery. I graduated from Columbia University. My parents are professors at Columbia University. They can testify for me." "So can Mr. Cheng sit down and have a good chat with me now?" Cheng Xingyi stood in the same place with a heavy face. In the one or two minutes of Lin Yi''s self introduction, he has probably known the reason why there is such a Wulong. Mr. Si lied to him. Cheng Xingyi clenched her teeth and sat back in place with a heavy face. She was in a bad mood. Lin Yi is nothing. She stirs the coffee on her hand with a small spoon and smiles gently. "Mr. Cheng, I don''t think you like blind date very much, do you?" Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Cheng Xingyi raises her eyebrows and asks coldly, "what do you want to say?" Lin Yi put down his spoon and looked at Cheng Xingyi with firm eyes: "I think we can reach a cooperation." An hour later, Cheng Xingyi and Lin Yi leave together. When they want to go down to the first floor, Cheng Xingyi raises her eyes and accidentally catches a glimpse of two people who just come by. He footed, and his eyes fell on the slightly shorter woman. The two looked like they were having a good talk. They didn''t realize that they were being watched until they were about to get to the stairs. The object of Cheng Xingyi''s attention is Yu Xiaoshu. When her eyes touch Cheng Xingyi, her eyes are shocked and her heart is subconsciously tight. When she saw Lin Yi next to Cheng Xingyi, she was inexplicably relieved. She avoids Cheng Xingyi''s eyes and walks down the stairs with the men around her. Cheng Xingyi has been looking at Yu Xiaoshu''s back, frowning gently. Standing beside him, Lin Yi sensitively detects Cheng Xingyi''s mistake. She looks at Cheng Xingyi, and then at Yu Xiaoshu who left, and asks carefully. "Does Mr. Cheng know that lady?" "I don''t know." Cheng Xingyi denied coldly. "Then you are..." Cheng Xingyi side head, coldly swept her one eye: "I just suddenly think I ignored a thing." He had always thought that mice could not be known by anyone, but Cheng Xingyi found that she might have made a mistake. So he turned to Lin Yi and said, "Miss Wang." Lin Yi She kept smiling and corrected: "Mr. Cheng, my name is Lin Yi!" Not Wang Shasha! Is this man listening to her! "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Lin." Cheng Xingyi apologized without any sincerity, and then replied, "I may have to reconsider the cooperation you said, but I will reply to you as soon as possible." After the separation from Lin Yi, Cheng Xingyi makes a direct call to Mr. Si. He lost four words to master Si: "do you plan on me?" Mr. Si laughed twice on the phone and said rather shamelessly. "Nephew, I can''t call it calculation. I''m concerned about your life. And I can''t help it. After all, I also ask your father for help. " In terms of contacts, Mr. Si thinks that Cheng''s father is more extensive, so he early asked Cheng''s father to investigate Si Yufeng, and then by the way, he and Cheng''s father made a small calculation about Cheng Xingyi. Deliberately tell him the wrong blind date, otherwise, if Cheng Xingyi is not sure that he can destroy the blind date, how can he go. "Well, in fact, your father and I have made great efforts for your life." Mr. Si sighed on the phone. Cheng Xingyi''s heart has no waves, what good intentions, the division of the master can really have a face, clearly is crafty. He put his hand on the window and rubbed his eyebrows.Originally, he wanted to hang up the phone directly, and then pull the old man to black out, but Cheng Xingyi had another plan in mind. "Uncle Si." Cheng Xingyi said coldly, "I have found out the information. I believe I can find more than my father can find out. For example, your son is actually helping France organize money laundering..." Master Si was surprised and said, "what did you say?" He did not expect that Si Yufeng was so bold. "Nephew, can you tell me more about the details?" Master Si hastily cheekily said that, after all, Cheng Xingyi mentioned the point, but Cheng''s father didn''t get the information. "I meant to give it to you, but you are too unkind." Cheng Xingyi accused calmly. "Er..." Master Si wants to say something to remedy, so that Cheng Xingyi can give him the information he found. "But it''s not impossible to show you the information." Cheng Xingyi''s fingertips knocked on the steering wheel and said slowly, "you just need to remember that you owe me a favor." Mr. Si choked. Between people, what they fear most is not to owe money, but to owe people. Human feelings can be big or small. Especially at the age of Mr. Si, he seldom owes others. The division master son ponders, Cheng Xing Yi is also not anxious, patiently waiting. After a long time, the secretary should say: "OK, I promise you." Cheng Xingyi''s action is still very strong. The next morning, he sent the information to the master. Mr. Si thought that he had already got the bottom of what Si Yufeng had done. But seeing this information, he felt that he underestimated Si Yufeng too much. He didn''t expect that Si Yufeng still had such "ability", even involving in the trade of Jipin and Junhao! If he is in power, once these things are exposed, will the century old foundation of Si be destroyed! Master Si breathed heavily. He grasped the strength of the information and slowly tightened it. He secretly made up his mind. Chapter 594 That afternoon, Si held an emergency board meeting. The person who held the meeting was Mr. Si, and his directors and Si Yufeng were also present. Mr. Si didn''t talk nonsense. He directly explained the purpose of holding this meeting: "next week, that is, three days later, I will take charge of Mr. Si again." A short sentence surprised almost everyone. You know, since Si Beinan took charge of the Si family, the old man turned to the backstage at the beginning, and then completely delegated power. But this time, the old man is going to return to his family! "Mr. Si, you Do you mean you want to take over the position of general manager and take care of the company''s affairs again? " Someone asked with uncertainty. Master Si nodded calmly: "yes, what''s the problem?" "But your body..." With a sneer, he straightened his back and said, "I''m not broken in one hand, my legs are not broken, and my brain is not bad. Can''t this meet your requirements?" "And since I took charge of Si Shi, I have never made any mistakes. Now I just don''t want to be idle. Is that ok?" "There''s nothing wrong with that, of course." The questioner gave a dry smile. What doesn''t want to be idle, everyone has a score in their heart. This is the old man''s firm attitude. He just doesn''t want to let Si Yufeng take power, and wants to raise Si Beinan to guard Si. But even if they could guess what he was thinking, the directors couldn''t say anything. First, Mr. Si is the biggest actual power holder of the company, and he has the most personal equity on hand. Second, his means and his glorious past are still talked about by the business community. Therefore, when he said that he wanted to take charge of Si Shi again, no one dared to say "no" easily. It''s just Si Yufeng. I''m sorry For a moment, the focus of all the people fell on Si Yufeng, with sympathy and pity in his eyes. Anyway, Si Yufeng was really embarrassed. The time of this meeting is very short. After everyone has no opinion on the old man''s decision, it will be over. After all the directors left, Si Yufeng stayed where he was. He stared at him in a bad mood and his tone was not so good. "Dad, I''ll call you dad. I''m also your own son, but are you really so cruel? Why have you never thought about giving me a chance? Why don''t you choose to believe me again? " In the face of Si Yufeng''s question, he didn''t feel guilty. He just shook his head. "Up to now, you feel that you are not wrong, that you are aboveboard, and that no one else can find anything to do with you?" Si Yufeng answered without hesitation: "I have a clear conscience." "What a clear conscience Seeing that Si Beinan was so righteous, he could hardly help giving him a hand. But he just stood up, glared at Si Yufeng and threw two documents at him. "Whether you think I''m cruel or I don''t take you as my own son, but Si Yufeng, you say you have a clear conscience. Then explain to me what''s going on!" The document smashed in front of Si Yufeng. He stretched out his hand and turned over a few pages, then his body suddenly froze. The master didn''t wait for his reply. He snorted coldly, "why, can''t you speak?" "Si Yufeng, if I didn''t treat you as my own son, I would have let you kill yourself the year you killed Chu Xuan! If you were not my own son, I would not have given you the business of the winery, but look what you have done Mr. Si tried to restrain his emotions. "I''m involved in the sale of meat products and the military trade. Oh, why didn''t I find you so brave? With such a dirty hand, why do you think you are in charge of the Department? Even if I die, I will never hand over Si Shi to such a unscrupulous man! " "I didn''t take these things out in front of all the directors just now. It''s a great honor for you. So you''d better be smart now, stop doing your dirty business and get out of here! " Although Mr. Si didn''t expect him to be a good man, he absolutely didn''t want him to go astray. It''s really disappointing for the old man to be the chief. He turned his back and didn''t want to look at the son any more. Si Yufeng silently bears the abuse of the old man. He picks up the document without saying a word, opens his mouth, but says nothing. He is still unconvinced, this unconvinced let him in the face of the old man''s rebuke, further into a deeper resentment. Hatred of the thick, let him look at the division of the old man''s back of the eyes are hiding a bit of unconscious killing. Finally, without saying anything, he turned and walked out of the conference room with the papers. And after waiting for him to walk away, the old man standing in the office issued a heavy sigh.¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" Zhang Quanfeng''s voice revived Gu nianxue. She held the needle and looked at him blankly. Seeing that she didn''t even know where she was going, Zhang Quanfeng took the needle in her hand and stabbed the patient''s leg while scolding him in a low voice. "You can be distracted with a needle? Take care of snow, it''s not for fun Gu nianxue knew that she was wrong. She bowed her head and apologized: "master, I''m sorry!" Zhang Quanfeng ignored her. When he put all the needles on the patient, he led Gu nianxue to the door. "In recent days, you are absent-minded. If you really don''t want to learn, you don''t need to come. Anyway, the acupoints that tie the legs of Si Beinan are just those acupoints. You are already very skilled." "No, master, I want to learn, but I''m not very good at the north and South recently..." Gu nianxue sighed and told Zhang Quanfeng about the situation of the north and south of the Department. By the way, he asked with weak expectation. "Master, do you have any other way to make Si Beinan''s legs stand up quickly?" Zhang Quanfeng squeezed his moustache and shook his head: "Why are you young people so upset. This kind of thing can only be done slowly. It''s not good to be quick. " Take care of snow silently lowered head, some dejected. "But it''s not totally out of the question." Take care of snow to stare big eyes, suddenly raise head: "master, what do you mean? Does Si Beinan have any hope of standing up? " "Si Beinan has always had the hope to stand up." Zhang Quanfeng corrected her, "but I always pursued safety, and you didn''t worry at that time, so I mean to take your time and recover slowly, and I didn''t mention any other method to you, because the risk of this method is too great." Chapter 595 "Master, you can tell me. Anyway, I want Si Beinan to stand up early, and I don''t want him to be so depressed any more." Think about snow is very urgent. Zhang Quanfeng patted her and comforted her silently. Then he said slowly, "there is a neurosurgery expert in Switzerland who is very good. He specializes in spinal cord nerve." "Once there was a patient with severe spinal cord nerve damage. When all experts believed that he could only be accompanied by a wheelchair in his life, Horst operated on him and saved him with exquisite skills. Three months later, the man stood up again. This case was known as a miracle of medicine, and horst became famous with one stone." "So if Si Beinan wants to make him stand up in a short time, I can''t think of anyone else except horst." There was admiration in Zhang Quanfeng''s tone. In his eyes, Horst was really powerful. The heart that cares for snow is also filled with hope accordingly. But Zhang Quanfeng quickly poured a basin of cold water on her: "however, the risk of spinal nerve surgery is too big, even Horst''s operation is not absolutely successful, so most people will not recommend surgery." "I didn''t say at the beginning, because I really want to have an operation, there are only two possibilities, either Si Beinan can stand up, or Si Beinan can''t stand up all his life." Considering that snow''s eyes were dark, she clenched her hands, lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head to Zhang Quanfeng. "If you take your time, it''s also a 50% probability. Surgery is also a 50% probability. In fact, it''s all a gamble, and the essence is not different..." "But hope and hopelessness are different." Gu nianxue said with a smile, "I will discuss it with Si Beinan. Thank you, master!" Gu nianxue bows to Zhang Quanfeng and goes home with hope. She couldn''t wait to share the news with Si Beinan, but she didn''t expect that he was still not at home. He said yesterday that he would stay at home today. At this time, housekeeper Lin told him the trace of Si Beinan: "young master and young master Dongye went out together, but young master Dongye gave me the address this time and said that if he didn''t come back at 12 pm, he would let us go to pick up someone." Gu nianxue didn''t believe they could come back before 12 o''clock, so she asked directly, "where''s the address?" Housekeeper Lin reported a place name, Lando bar. Bar again! How much more wine does Si Beinan have to drink! Take care of snow to be angry to death by him, when even let the driver send her to the blue bar. In the blue bar, Si Beinan was not in the box this time, but sat in the hall on the first floor with Meng Dongye. In the middle of the bar, a few women in bikini, wavy, forward and backward, waist thin Yingying holding are dancing pole dance with the music. Every time they do sexy moves around the pole dance, there is always a scream under the stage. Meng Dongye also followed everyone, palm against the lip, from time to time issued "Wow!" "Great Words like that. On his legs, there was a small but hot beauty drinking wine with him, smiling from time to time. On the other hand, Si Beinan, sitting in a wheelchair with a glass in his hand, drinks in silence. His indifference is incompatible with the atmosphere of the bar. Beside him also sat a girl who accompanied him. Looking at her companion''s joyful appearance in Meng Dongye''s arms, she was envious. She secretly bit her lip. The girl looked at Si Beinan. In fact, she didn''t dare to move at first because she was restrained by his momentum. But most of the wine girls here want to be rich. What''s more, Si Beinan looks like she is rich or expensive, so she is also attracted. The opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. Anyway, it''s also a handicap. Maybe you won''t dislike yourself at all! After she made up her mind, she picked up her glass and staggered up, pretending to be drunk. "Mr. Si, let me have a drink with you..." With that, the girl rubbed the cup against the south side of the north of the Department, then pretended to be unable to stand. Ouch, she fell down. She calculated just well and fell into the arms of Si Beinan. Take care of snow into the blue bar, find the division of North South, see is the bar girl holding the division of North South this scene. For a moment, Gu Xue''s anger rushes to tianlinggai. Without thinking for a second, she strides forward and walks to Si Beinan. Without saying a word, she pulls away the person who is in Si Beinan''s arms. The girl finally fulfilled her wish. Suddenly, she was so rudely pulled apart. The two willow eyebrows immediately frowned and said discontentedly. "Who are you? What are you doing?" "What for?" Gu nianxue stood in front of Si Beinan and said, "I''m his wife. What do you think I''m doing?" The bar girl''s face was a little embarrassed. She gathered up her thin shawl and hummed twice: "if you can come here to find your husband, I think your relationship is not so good.""It''s up to you!" Take care of snow not polite ground white her one eye. She didn''t plan to talk to the bar girl. When she tried to leave the noisy environment by pushing Si Beinan''s wheelchair, she found that the wheelchair couldn''t be pushed at all. Sinan pressed the brake. Gu Nian Xue Song opened his hand, stood in front of Si Bei Nan and asked, "Si Bei Nan, you promised me not to drink today!" "Is it?" Si Beinan looked up at her and said, "I don''t remember that." Si Beinan''s appearance really blows up Gu Xueqi. Because she was angry, she spoke more loudly and sharply to Si Beinan. "When are you going to be depressed? All of us are trying to look forward to you, can''t you see? When your father is old, he has to run the company again. Who do you think he is for? " "Sister Mu Ying has been busy all day in order to find a way to cure your leg, but what about you? Si Beinan, what else did you do when you ruined yourself? Are you worthy of our efforts? " At the end of the story, she was so angry that her voice was shaking. However, the north and south of the division are always unmoved. He looked at the snow coldly and said coldly, "I didn''t ask you to pay for me, and I don''t need you to pay any more. Now I feel at ease to be disabled. Is there anything wrong with that? " "It''s a big mistake! You''ll regret it Gu nianxue yelled at him excitedly, then slowly calmed down and shared the good news with Si Beinan. "Master Zhang told me that there is a neurosurgery expert in Switzerland who specializes in spinal cord nerve. If he operates on you, you will soon be able to stand up. Si Beinan, don''t you want to have a try? " Chapter 596 Gu nianxue finished, staring at Si Beinan tightly, trying to see a difference from his face. But no. The reaction of division north south is very cold, he looks at to take care of the Mou son of snow to have no waves. "Think of snow, is it interesting to cheat people like this all the time?" Si Beinan then looked away, pushed the wheelchair to one side of the table, picked up the glass and drank half a cup. Has been standing on the side of the unwilling girl to see care about snow eat shriveled look, said with a smile. "Your man won''t listen to you at all. Go back. Women should know how to look at their faces. " When the sarcasm was over, the girl swayed her body and went to the south side of the North Department, holding up her glass. "Mr. Si, let me have a drink with you." North South originally intended to drink, did not want to take care of the women at the moment, but in order to take care of the snow, he endured the headache perfume smell on the girl''s body, and touched her cup. "Drink." Si Beinan made a brief remark, and then cleaned up the remaining half cup. The girl got the response from Si Beinan and couldn''t do it happily. She sipped a sip of wine and winked at Gu nianxue. She couldn''t do it happily. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. Her eyes turned red slowly, but she didn''t cry. In recent days, the pressure and frustration, care about snow at this moment finally released. With tears in her eyes, she yelled at Si Beinan: "whatever you like, I don''t care about you any more!" Take care of snow to turn round to walk directly. Meng Dongye hasn''t stopped drinking for a long time. He has been looking at Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. After Gu nianxue leaves, he looks at Si Beinan, who is still drinking. He raises his eyebrow and looks surprised. "That Don''t you go after it? I think caring for snow is like Are you going to cry? " Division north south hand a meal, the facial expression on the face is quite boring. He finished his glass of wine and said, "never mind." Meng Dongye didn''t believe it at all when he saw him like that: "the night here is quite chaotic." Division north south look unchanged, it seems that really is iron heart regardless of the snow. To this, Meng Dongye sighed, hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, tut tut said: "sweetheart, what do you say that iceberg face is stronger?" The sweetheart in her arms gave him a kiss on the cheek with a smile, "Meng Shao, I won''t compete with you ~" when the snow rushed to the door of Landu, she couldn''t help collapsing and began to cry in a nearby lane. Stinking north south, asshole north south! How could he do that! Asshole, asshole, asshole! Gu nianxue cried and scolded Si Beinan in her heart. She was really angry and distressed. Angry at what he said, angry at his loss of information. But she is also distressed that a person who used to be so publicity has now become like this. Tears kept flowing, thinking of snow, crying out of breath. All of a sudden, the shoulder was patted by a hand. Considering the snow, she thought it was Si Beinan who chased him out. She didn''t want him to see this, so she covered her face and said fiercely. "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you any more! " But the hands did not stop. After patting her on the shoulder, they touched her waist and pinched her waist. Take care of snow body suddenly a stiff, immediately aware of wrong. Don''t care at the moment, tears all over the face, think about snow quickly get up, back a few steps, turned to see a smiling man. "Ah ah, look at the little beauty crying. It''s really distressing for my brother." Man''s face a pair of regret, he stretched out his hand toward care snow, seems to touch her face, care snow quickly back a few steps. "Get out of here! Hooligan Considering snow staring at him, if there is a needle in her hand at this time, she will not hesitate to pierce the rogue''s hand. But she had nothing in her hand, so she could only move back slowly, trying to escape to the bar not far away. But her attempt was seen by the hooligans. The hooligan immediately flashed to her side, blocking her way to escape, with a playful smile on her face. "The beauty is fierce and lovely." His eyes were very unrestrained. He looked at the snow up and down, and the smile on his lips became ambiguous: "if I could lie under my brother and cry, I would look better." Just thinking about it, the hooligans feel that they are going to be tough. His eyes full of emotion made Gu Xue nauseous. She endured the pain and scolded angrily. "Go away, if you don''t want to die, go away! Otherwise, you will not be far away from Yang Wei! " There is no self-defense thing around him. Gu Xue tries to scare him with momentum, but the hooligans don''t eat it. He strode forward, grabbed care Snow''s arm, color Mi Mi ground said: "go, brother take you natural and unrestrained to, let you laugh, where to cry."The hooligan''s strength is very strong, and his strength is very tight. He is worried that Xue''s arm is hurt by him. She didn''t want to go with him at all, so she struggled all the time, trying to free her arm from the man''s hand. But it didn''t work. This road is impassable, take care of snow to have to raise a foot, take advantage of the hooligan unprepared ruthlessly toward his crotch kick. Unfortunately, her action was evaded by the hooligan, who glared at her and said angrily. "Ma, I''m a BA Zi. I don''t want to drink a toast. Do you want me to have no children or grandchildren? See how I deal with you! " The hooligan''s words raised his hand and waved to Gu nianxue''s face. Take care of snow to stretch out an arm to resist, but the hooligan''s hand hasn''t been fanned down, he suddenly cried out in pain. The hooligan threw Gu nianxue to one side and was pushed by his force. Gu nianxue fell to the ground and wiped his palm on the ground. It was very painful. "Damn, I thought it was someone who moved your father. He turned out to be a cripple!" The rascal touched his back and said fiercely. The hooligan looked at the wine bottle on the ground. Si Beinan just used it to smash him, but it was not broken. He picked up the bottle, spat, pointed to Si Beinan and said: "grandfather never bullies weak people. For the sake of your disability, call grandfather and kowtow to your grandfather to apologize. I''ll forgive you, otherwise..." The hooligan patted his other hand with a bottle, with a cruel look on his face. Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue who fell on the ground and grasped the handle of the wheelchair tightly. He sneered at the hooligan and sneered. "Do I still need the forgiveness of garbage like you?" The hooligan was enraged successfully. He grasped the bottle and scolded: "grandma, you are dead and disabled!" After that, he rushed to the north and south of the Department, only to find that his right foot was caught by something. The hooligan looked down at the snow. Take care of snow side tightly embrace the leg of the hooligan, don''t let him move, at the same time to the division north south roar a way. "What are you doing, you fool! Leave now! Hurry up Chapter 597 The division north south stares big eyes, he is angry to push wheelchair to come forward, Chong considers snow to roar a way. "Let go, let go!" Considering how the snow could be released, how could the north and south of the Department beat the hooligan in this situation. She tried her best not to let the hooligans near Si Beinan, but she didn''t expect Si Beinan to take the initiative. Take care of snow to be too anxious: "fool, go! Let''s go The hooligan thought out the flavor: "Oh, you two are a couple, which is more interesting." He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it one by one." With that, he stretched out his other leg and pushed his wheelchair back. The rogue looked at the snow on the ground, and his evil thoughts continued: "don''t hold it so tightly now. When you get to bed later, how tightly you hold it, my brother will let you." Then he reached out to pick up the snow. But the hand has not yet touched care snow, the body was suddenly hit. It''s Si Beinan''s wheelchair. The hooligan was hit by a wheelchair and stepped back a few steps, but because of the impact, the whole person fell from the wheelchair and fell to the ground. "North and south!" Gu nianxue immediately got up, half walked and half crawled to his side and asked eagerly, "are you ok?" The hooligan looked at them and sneered back: "even if it''s OK, it''s going to be ok now!" Joke, how can he not even fight a cripple! The hooligan came forward, raised his fist and beat the north and south of the Department. Take care of snow to want to block for him, but by Department North South backhand pressure in the body, he was forced by the hooligan this punch. Fist and back collide, the dull sound makes the eyes of caring for snow red. "Si Beinan, don''t do that!" Take care of snow to struggle to want to accept for him, but the division north south hugs him very tightly. At this moment, the hooligan kicked the back of Si Beinan. Maybe I don''t like it. The hooligan looks at Si Beinan''s feet and has fun in his eyes. "Are you disabled people unconscious of your legs?" He touched his chin, pulled out a smile with a very malicious, "that is to say, how can I do it, he can''t feel the pain? That''s very interesting The hooligan said, raising his feet to step on Si Beinan''s legs. At that moment, the heart of thinking about snow will be broken. "No!" She made a sharp voice. Just when the hooligan''s foot was a step away from Si Beinan''s leg, a figure suddenly stepped forward and kicked the hooligan. "Damn you, my brothers dare to bully me, don''t you die!" Here comes Meng Dongye! He was mad. When he beat the hooligan, he used a lot of strength. After a while, the originally arrogant hooligan cried to his grandfather to spare his life. "Spare your paralysis, I''ll make you crazy! Make you crazy Meng Dongye threw the man to the ground and kicked him hard. He made every effort to kick the hooligan, and his consciousness was lax. The last foot directly stepped on the life root of the hooligan, and the wail of the hooligan rang through the whole street. Finally, the voice weakened and his head tilted to one side. Gu nianxue witnessed the whole process, watched the hooligan no longer move, and asked in amazement: "he Is he dead? " "Not dead." Meng Dongye didn''t get rid of his anger. He kicked the man who fainted. "Fainted, coward!" With that, he righted the wheelchair on one side, and then slowly put Si Beinan on the wheelchair. "Sorry for being late. I''m entangled when I go out. " He wanted to give Si Beinan and Gu nianxue a separate space, but after several minutes no one came back. He was worried that he was still entangled by his sweetheart when he went out. "I''m fine." Take care of snow to bear the hot pain on the hands, squatting on the south side of the North Department, asked with concern: "the North Department, how are you? Where does it hurt? Is there anything wrong? " She just watched as Si Beinan was punched several times by the hooligans. Division north south a pair of black eyes stare at her for a while, silent ground shook to shake head, lightly said a: "nothing." "How could it be all right!" Take care of snow don''t believe, she stood up to Meng Dongye said, "just division north south was he hit several punches, we take him to the hospital to check it?" Meng Dongye nodded naturally. So they took a car to the nearest hospital. Hang up the number, the doctor to the Department of North South to do a detailed examination, finally said: "slight abrasion, buy a bottle of safflower oil wipe on the line, nothing serious." Hearing what the doctor said, she was relieved to think about Shelton, but she was still a little worried. Out of the doctor''s office, Gu nianxue grabbed Si Beinan''s hand and asked carefully, "Si Beinan, do you have any pain in your body?"Si Beinan was in a bad mood. He wanted to get rid of Gu nianxue''s hand, but when his eyes touched the scratch on Gu nianxue''s hand, his action suddenly stopped. He was in a terrible mood for a moment. And take care of snow to still say to care of words in his ear, division north south is finally can''t help, low roar way. "Don''t ask! Take care of snow, you have this leisure, no matter how you are All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned by the roar, and his face also showed some injured expression. Meng Dongye can''t look down. He goes forward to ask his brother to be rational and don''t make mistakes. But his eyes fall on Gu nianxue. When he sees the scar on her hand, he instantly understands why Si Beinan is such an attitude. He sighed and said to Gu nianxue, "nianxue, go and deal with the injury on your hand first. If Si Beinan wants to, just give it to me." Think about snow back to God, this only found that the palm of blood, although very few, but because of the large scope of abrasions, so look at some scary. Subconsciously, she hid her hand back. "I''ll deal with it first." Take care of snow to stand up, chin blunt division north south point, toward Meng Dongye said: "trouble you." "Don''t worry about it." Meng Dongye nodded. When Gu nianxue enters the doctor''s office, Meng Dongye sighs and says to Si Beinan. "Brother, can''t you care about people more directly? If you want Gu nianxue to deal with the wound, just tell her, "what if you scare people away?" "Stop it." The division north south coldly returns a road. He looked at his legs, clenched his fist, and laughed at himself. "Meng Dongye, I can''t protect her now. I can''t even protect her!" Si Beinan''s voice was filled with sadness, and Meng Dongye was dumb. Thinking about the scene just now, it''s just a hooligan. If it''s the former Si Beinan, you can beat ten of them. But now Meng Dongye also suffered. He patted Si Beinan on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. You can definitely stand up again." Si Beinan closed his eyes and shook his head in pain. "Can I still stand up?" Chapter 598 When Gu nianxue comes out of the wound, Si Beinan recovers his apathy. Meng Dongye didn''t say a word, just sighed heavily. When they got out of the hospital, Meng Dongye''s stomach suddenly grunted. "I''m sorry." Meng Dongye covered his stomach, "I''m hungry, I think I want to have a snack." He looked around and locked in a rice noodle shop. "Rice noodles? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. When it''s cold, it''s really amazing to talk about a bowl of rice noodles. " Gu nianxue wanted to shake her head, but her stomach also called a few times, so she obeyed her physiological needs, nodded and followed Meng Dongye to the rice noodle shop next to the hospital. This rice noodle shop should be very delicious, business is very good, big night, inside already full, also built a shed outside. "I''ll order for three. Is there anything I don''t want to eat?" Meng Dongye asked them. The division north south returns a way directly: "I don''t eat." "If you don''t, I will." Meng Dongye rolled his eyes towards him, turned his head and asked Gu nianxue, "what about you?" "I don''t have any taboos." "Well, you wait here. I''ll order inside." Meng Dongye thought that nothing could go wrong in such a short time, but he was wrong. When the waiter came out with the rice noodles, Si Beinan''s wheelchair got in the way. When he was avoiding, he accidentally bumped into the table behind him. While the guests at that table were drinking soup, they were so suddenly hit, their hands were loose, and the soup in the bowl spilled directly. He was furious: "Hello! Do you have eyes Si Beinan frowned. He was disgusted by the same arrogant attitude as the previous hooligan, so he didn''t intend to apologize. Or take care of snow for North South Dynasty that person apology: "sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean to, really sorry." "Oh, I''m sorry? If you really have this sincere apology, let him tell me. " The customer pointed to the silent Si Beinan: "hiding behind a woman, what kind of man are you?" There was some impatience on Si Beinan''s face. At this time, Meng Dongye came back after ordering. When he saw the scene, he said no in secret and went over immediately. Meng Dongye is more tactful than Si Beinan: "excuse me, big brother, what''s the matter?" The customer pointed to his clothes and showed him, "your friend, right? Look at what he''s done Meng Dongye listened to the customer''s angry description and probably knew what had happened. "Come on, big brother." Meng Dongye put forward the solution, "how much is your dress? I''ll pay you three times Generally speaking, in Meng Dongye''s view, as long as the money is enough, it is not a problem. But he didn''t expect that the elder brother was also a man of backbone. He heard Meng Dongye''s solution, immediately said discontentedly. "Is this a problem that money can solve? Don''t think it''s great to have a few bad money! I just want him to apologize to me, but he didn''t apologize at all! What''s the matter? Can the disabled be so lawless? Is it difficult to be disabled, or is there the privilege of bumping into people and not apologizing? " The man''s voice is very loud. What he said attracted other customers who were eating rice noodles, and most of them focused on Si Beinan. Pity, sympathy, contempt There are all kinds of eyes. Si Beinan didn''t say anything this time, but he felt sorry for him first. "Sorry, my husband is in a bad mood. He doesn''t like to talk at this time. We really sincerely want to apologize to you. There is no other meaning. I also hope you can respect others after you speak! " Considering the snow rice noodles also don''t want to eat, push the Department of North South wheelchair will leave, also by the way pulled away the grinding fist wipe feet, want to and that big brother good theory some Meng Dongye. "I''m so angry. My rice noodles are yellow by that man." While waiting for the bus, Meng Dongye said bitterly. "It''s not good to stay there." Thinking about snow, the mood at this time is not much better, "are you hungry? Or we''ll change. " "Forget it. I''m full of gas." Meng Dongye waved his hand. "I''ll make it up to you next time." Gu nianxue said with regret, "those people''s eyes make me very uncomfortable, so I want to go." As soon as the words came down, Si Beinan suddenly said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You can eat if you want." Take care of snow Leng Leng, she has not afterthought the meaning of this sentence, the division north south said: "anyway, I am also a burden, you take me shame is also human nature." Hear such words, attend to snow to dare not believe ground stare big eyes. After reaction, she said angrily, "is it interesting to misinterpret other people''s words like this, Si Beinan? None of us dislike you as a burden. Why do you have to think so extreme? "Si Beinan responded with a sneer. Take care of snow to still want to say to go on, but the division north south is not willing to listen. Just at this time, the car also came, the Department of North South directly let Meng Dongye put him on the car. Looking at Si Beinan''s back, Gu nianxue feels that his head is bigger. The old man is right. The north and south of the Department are stubborn. They really can''t pull back ten cows. Something has to be done. Until I got home, Gu Xue and Si Beinan didn''t speak any more. Meng Dongye noticed that there was something wrong between them. He felt that he was in the middle of the world. At last, he said to Gu nianxue when he was sent out by Gu nianxue. "Nianxue, please don''t give up on him." "Si Beinan, he When you see the hospital, you like to say that Looking at her hand, Gu nianxue smiles, "I know. When the nurse helped me with the wound, I figured it out Si Beinan''s concern about this change is not once or twice. More times, although it still takes a certain amount of time to think about snow, but it is not like before to misunderstand Si Beinan. Meng Dongye was relieved to hear her say so. He thought about it and said one more word when he left, but considering his brother''s self-esteem, he only mentioned it. "Nianxue, Si Beinan, he''s competing with himself now. He doesn''t eat the soft one, and maybe he doesn''t eat the hard one. You can give him both soft and hard. I''m sure you can!" While saying that, Meng Dongye also clenched his fist to make a gesture of encouragement for Gu nianxue. Gu nianxue is amused, and I''m glad that Si Beinan has such a good friend. After saying goodbye to Meng Dongye, Gu nianxue turns and walks back to the house. Si Beinan is still in the living room. I don''t know what he is thinking. Gu nianxue thought that he would like to wipe safflower oil, picked up the medicine from the hospital, removed the box, took the small bottle and went to the south side of the North Department. She was about to ask Si Beinan to take off her clothes when he suddenly said: "take care of snow, you go." Chapter 599 Take care of snow tiny a Leng, still think oneself is to listen to mistake. But Si Beinan didn''t seem to be joking with her. Clench the safflower oil in hand, think of snow to ask him: "go? Where do you want me to go so late? " Si Beinan pursed his lips and added, "tomorrow morning, pack up your things and go. Don''t come back." Although I know that Si Beinan is angry, Gu nianxue is still injured. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she looked at Si Beinan tightly and said, "Si Beinan, when you say these words, what''s your conscience?" She didn''t want to break up with him, so she put everything in front of Si Beinan. "Don''t you like me? Why don''t you dare to face it now? " The division north south a meal, immediately deny a way: "who like you, take care of snow, you don''t act sentimental!" "If I am sentimental, Si Beinan, why do you want to help me again and again when I am in trouble? Why do you always show up at my side when I''m in danger? " "Why should laparegrina''s Brooch be embedded in my jigsaw necklace? Why collect all my design works? You say you don''t like me. After you''ve done that, can you still look me in the eye and say you don''t like me? " Take care of snow a series of questions force the division north south speechless. She slowly squatted in front of him and said softly, "I know all about Si Beinan, I know all about them." The division north south stares big eyes in amazement. He breathed heavily. After a while, he suppressed the ups and downs of his mind and looked at the snow with cold eyes. He did not deny it, but asked coldly. "So what? Can''t you see that a disabled person likes you so much that he can''t help feeling pitiful? Take care of snow, your compassion is too overflowing, is not every save your man you have to say it again, love once? You... " "No!" "I''m not pitying you!" Gu nianxue interrupted him forcefully "Si Beinan, I don''t like someone because of guilt and pity. The reason why I like him is because he is so good." "There are many things I understand later. Although he is always very hard spoken and misunderstood by me, he always helps me and saves me again and again without complaint. Without him, I would have died long ago." "At the beginning, I was just moved, but later, this feeling fermented into a feeling that made me feel strange. It took me a long time to understand that I like it." Take care of snow a pair of apricot Mou sincerity extremely, inside is full of the feeling to the division north south. "I like you, Sinan. I know that I don''t like you as much as I do, and I know that I can do very little for you, but my love for you is increasing every day, so would you like to trust me once? Do you believe in my feelings for you once? " Si Beinan is dumb, he and Gu nianxue look at each other for a long time, and suddenly move their eyes away, looking a little embarrassed. This is not about snow, but who let her care about snow. Si Beinan tried to restrain himself and insisted hard, but he still couldn''t resist Gu nianxue. His high heart defense collapsed and his self-control also failed. When Gu nianxue stopped to murmur discontentedly, he took Gu nianxue''s waist in one hand, pinched her chin in the other, and forced him to kiss her back. "Well..." His sudden response makes Gu nianxue''s eyes widened. "Close your eyes, fool!" Si Beinan said a word to her lips and then heavily kisses her lips. Take care of snow also slowly closed eyes, climbing his neck, involuntarily respond, let oneself fall in this kiss. Lips and tongue intertwined, two people tightly hold together, kiss to forget where they are, also forget the time. Finally, there was a bang, which interrupted their kiss. When Gu nianxue saw Si muying standing on the stairs in a daze, her face turned red and she immediately got up from Si Beinan. She faltered and explained: "it''s not sister Mu Ying, you I... " "No, you don''t have to explain. I know everything!" Si muying didn''t expect that she could see the scene just by loading water. She went down the stairs, picked up her cup and said to them, "you don''t see me. I''ll go now! Go on, go on, ha Si muying plans to slip away in a hurry, but she is stopped by Gu nianxue. "Sister Mu Ying, I just have something to discuss with you." Chapter 600 The light in the living room is turned on, and Si muying sits on the sofa, her eyes always thinking about snow and Si Beinan. Although she is not someone who has never seen the world before, she has just witnessed the scene of their passionate kissing, and now she is sitting opposite them. Si muying still feels that It''s quite subtle. Light cough a few, she takes back her thoughts and asks Gu nianxue: "do you have anything to discuss with me?" Gu nianxue took her bag on the sofa, took out a document from it, put it on the desk, and said to them, "this is the information of horst." "I heard from Master Zhang today. He said that Horst is a very good neurosurgeon expert. Maybe he can make Si Beinan stand up again, so I think we can have a try." Si muying carefully read the data of Gu nianxue and sighed. "In fact, I have heard about this man some time ago, but Horst also has a high risk of surgery, either success or failure. In addition, it is said that this man has a very strange temperament. It''s all by fate to do spinal nerve surgery for others. I asked people to try to contact him, but I didn''t wait for the result. " This sentence made the atmosphere a little low, but Si muying soon began to speak again. "But if you take Si Beinan to Switzerland in person, maybe you can touch him with your heart? After all, doctors are kind-hearted, which should be applicable both at home and abroad. " After that, she looked at Si Beinan again: "are you willing to take this risk?" Take care of snow also looking at division north south, she just didn''t get his clear reply, now in the heart also some uneasy. Won''t you refuse again? He kisses himself like that! In consideration of snow full of expectations, the division of North South nodded. "I choose to gamble." If you don''t gamble, you can''t stand up. If you gamble, you can still stand up. And Si Beinan really doesn''t want the scene tonight to be staged again. At that time, care for snow begged the rascal to let go of his sharp cry, as if it sounded in his ear. Gu nianxue didn''t know that Si Beinan thought so much, but when she heard what Si Beinan said, her heart leaped with joy. She couldn''t help grabbing Si Beinan''s hand and confirming again: "really? Are you serious? Si Beinan, would you like to start treating your legs well? " This time, Si Beinan gently grasped her hand with his backhand, and did not speak. He gently touched her thumb on the back of her hand. The face that cares for snow blushes. They didn''t say anything, but Si muying still smelled the sour smell of love. She couldn''t stand it. She looked at them in disgust. She immediately got up and said, "that''s it. I''ll discuss with the old man tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs first. You can have a good rest." "Muying, your water!" Gu nianxue picked up her cup. Si muying went up the stairs and said without looking back, "no more drinking." I''m full of dog food, and there''s no more water in my stomach. After that, she doesn''t want to come down to drink water in the evening. Tomorrow, she will ask someone to arrange to carry the water dispenser into her own room. It must be arranged immediately! Back in the bedroom, Gu nianxue first asked Si Beinan to take a bath. After he finished washing, he moved him to the bed and Gu nianxue also went to wash. When she came out, she wiped her wet hair with a towel and inhaled from time to time. It was really painful for her to scratch her palms and get water! The division north south sits in the bedside, on the hand did not know when many hairdryers, waved to attend to the snow: "come here." Gu nianxue was a little surprised: "Wow, the sun is coming out in the west, and you want to blow my head for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division north south pointed to point to oneself side, horizontal her one eye, "nonsense says less." Gu nianxue silently shut up and sat on the south side of Si Beinan, facing her back, enjoying the blowing service of Si Beinan. As soon as the hair dryer rings, the fingertips of Si Beinan pass through Gu nianxue''s scalp, which makes Gu nianxue close her eyes. When the hair is half dry, Si Beinan grabs Gu nianxue''s hair, blows it, and suddenly asks, "Gu nianxue, is what you just said true?" The sound of the hair dryer is ringing in Gu nianxue''s ear, and she is comfortable and sleepy. She doesn''t pay attention to what Si Beinan asked. "What did you say? Again? " Take care of snow slightly side head, close to the division of North South. Si Beinan bent his fingers to knock on the back of her head and snorted: "I don''t want to say it." Thinking of snow Whatever you want Why is this man so fickle! Finally, he asked again when he was applying safflower oil to Si Beinan. "What you just said is not a lie to me, is it?" Si Beinan''s tone is rare to be a little careful. Gu nianxue heard it clearly this time, and he knew what Si Beinan was asking. But she wanted Si Beinan to be more honest, so she pretended not to know and asked, "what? I''ve just said a lot. I don''t know which sentence you want to ask? ""Think of the snow!" Division north south side of the body directly lie flat, staring at the half sitting care snow, affirmed: "you are intentional!" "I really don''t know." Gu nianxue blinked innocently, "why don''t you give me some hints?" Si Beinan grasped the quilt and gritted his teeth in anger, but he finally suggested: "before Si muying came." "At that time, you didn''t kiss me too much. What did I say?" Take care of snow face tiny red, but still thick skinned tease him. Si Beinan''s breath was lightened by the words "too close to extricate himself" she said. He didn''t know when the snow had become so shameless. The ability to irritate people is also growing with the thickness of the skin. "Oh, I remember." Gu nianxue snapped her fingers and looked down at Si Beinan, "did you ask me about leg treatment? It''s true. I really want you to go to Switzerland and cure your leg early. " The light of hope went out directly. He saw the smile hidden in his eyes and knew that she was intentional. He was so angry that he pulled the quilt up and directly covered his head and refused to communicate with her again. Take care of snow didn''t restrain to smile a voice. Ma ye, how can Si Beinan be so cute! Is that what it''s like to be self-contained? Gu nianxue pulls down the quilt on the top of Si Beinan''s head with a smile. Under his sulky eyes, he kisses his lips again. The division north south this time only Leng a second, and then two people across the cup a pull open, embrace to care for snow''s waist, as if in revenge she just intentional, mercilessly kiss back. The place where they were married was changed into a room. There was no worry in their hearts, and the atmosphere became hotter all of a sudden. For a long time, thinking about the snow, he raised his head breathlessly and tried to avoid the kiss from the north and south of the Department, saying word by word. "Si Beinan, you listen to me clearly, I will only take the initiative to kiss the people I like." Chapter 601 Hear the words of care for snow, a heart of the division north south fell into effect. His black eyes seemed to be filled with stars, bright, looking at the snow Lengleng Leng to stretch out his hand, want to touch. But the fingertips haven''t been touched, and the body is pulled down by Si Beinan. One second before his lips are close to each other, the snow supports his chest. "Wait a minute," Gu nianxue called to stop and said discontentedly, "you haven''t answered yet." Division north south Adam''s apple rolled roll, voice hoarse: "answer what?" Gu nianxue clapped his chest: "don''t play silly for me, I said so much, you didn''t make a statement, don''t try to perfunctory me!" This time, it''s the turn of Si Beinan to take care of the snow. "What do I want to show?" Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, the eye added a few cent smile. "I like you, of course!" Take care of snow to also don''t want to return a way, but don''t know oneself fall into the language trap of division north south. Just listen to Division North South slowly should a: "Oh, you like me, I know." Take care of snow Dizzy! She was not satisfied with the attitude of Si Beinan. She wanted to climb down angrily, but she was held by Si Beinan. "Gu nianxue." Division north south affectionately called a, he looked at the eyes of care snow, also learn her word by word said: "I like you, always like you." Never changed. Take care of snow finally heard this words, she looked at the division north south Mou son, eyes can''t help but suffused with tears. "Fool." She gave a soft cry. In response, the Department of North South with a smile, and then continue to kiss just now. This time, the two people thoroughly exchanged their hearts, their lips were close to each other, there was no estrangement, and the atmosphere of the room soon became hot again. "Well It itches The lip of division north south falls on the neck that cares for snow, she can''t help but shrink neck. She awoke from her confusion. Regardless of her appearance, she blushed and asked in surprise: "Si Beinan You, you, you are not Can''t you? " This sentence, let Si Beinan''s action stop, he instantly black face. "What did you say?" Si Beinan asked her with narrowed eyes, "do you say it again?" Gu nianxue shrunk weakly and said in a low voice: "misunderstanding Misunderstanding It''s strange that she is lack of talent and learning. To some extent, what she found before was a person with spinal cord nerve injury. There may be no feeling there. So before today, she acquiesced to the fact that Si Beinan was not a candidate I didn''t expect that! Wuwuwu, staring at the sharp eyes of Si Beinan, mourning the snow in my heart, you are too unreliable! "I don''t know why you have this misunderstanding." Si Beinan narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. He took her hand and took it to his own place. He pecked the red lips of the snow, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you feel it deeply." I felt deeply bitten by Nansi. ¡­¡­ A satisfied face to kiss her red lips, affectionately rubbed against her face. "Xiaoxue, have you changed your misconception of me now?" It''s not only changed, but also subverted! Considering Xue Xiaolian''s red face, she didn''t even notice that Si Beinan had changed her name. She pushed him away, sat up, and staggered to the bathroom with her hands and feet in the basement bed. Division north south is still behind leisurely remind her: "careful, don''t fall." Take care of snow low roar: "you don''t talk!" In a word, this night is unforgettable for Gu nianxue and Si Beinan. The next day, when Mr. Si came home from a walk, he found that he was sitting in the living room eating breakfast. In his heart a joy, hurriedly to care for snow handed a look, silent to ask: "OK?" Take care of snow mood complex nod. Mr. Si''s face was very happy. He sat down at the table and ate breakfast in a good mood. "It should be like this. How can young people not eat breakfast? This is what young people should look like!" At this time, Si muying, a young man who was still sleeping, sneezed in her sleep. The old man''s eyes have been on Si Beinan. He has found that the atmosphere between Si Beinan and Gu nianxue is quite different from before. "Snow, eat." Half a hot dog is stuck in the fork of the north and South Division, and it is raised to the mouth of care snow. Take care of snow swallow porridge in the mouth, open mouth to refuse, but by the division of North South directly into the mouth. Gu nianxue stares at him Then he chews the hot dog in his mouth. Well, it''s delicious. Touching the smile at the bottom of his eyes, Gu Xue is a little uncomfortable. He feels that Si Beinan, who is open-minded, has changed a lot. In order to shut him up, Gu Xue peels a boiled egg and puts it on his plate."You eat, too. Make it up." Thinking about snow is just a casual remark. Si Beinan''s realization fell on the shelled boiled egg, and his smile was inexplicable: "Oh? Do you think I need to make it up? Did you think yesterday was not enough? " Take care of snow, feel that his face will burn through. Mr. Si is right next to him. How could this guy, Si Beinan, open a yellow tune so shamelessly! She immediately took a Shaomai and put it directly into Si Beinan''s mouth. "You can''t eat it!" Gu nianxue also slapped him on the back. They spoke in a very low voice, but the old man didn''t hear them. But looking at their intimate interaction, the smile in the old man''s eyes became deeper. Good, good! Maybe he''ll have a great grandson soon. The old man who lives next door shows off to him with his grandson every day. Si Beinan swallowed the roast wheat in his mouth, coughed softly, and announced the news to Si Laozi: "Dad, I''ve decided to go to Switzerland for leg treatment next." Chapter 602 The old man has been hoping that Si Beinan can stand up again. His depression is in his eyes and in his heart. Now I am very happy to hear him mention the treatment of leg. "Good, cure, this must be cured!" Master Si was happy to open his mind. After he responded, he began to ask them what was the matter. Gu nianxue repeated in detail what she said to Si muying yesterday with the old man. She introduced Horst''s skills, told the old man the risks of the operation, and also said their preparations. After hearing this, Mr. Si was silent for a long time. If he can, he also hopes that under the treatment of Zhang Quanfeng, Si Beinan will recover bit by bit, which is at least safer. But now it''s a matter of great importance. Although Mr. Si is in charge of his family again, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any more trouble for him. Now he is also a little weak, I don''t know how long he can last, so it''s a good thing for the north and south to recover quickly. Thinking of this, the old man nodded: "OK, you go, no matter what the result is, we can''t give up any hope." He looked at Si Beinan with firm eyes: "I will keep Si''s family well and wait for you to recover." Si Beinan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He realized the good intentions of the old man, and felt that the burden he shouldered was heavier. After a while, he returned to the master and said, "Dad, don''t worry." Then, the three discussed some specific things, and it took about a week to start. After thinking about it for a while, Gu nianxue feels that she has to make an appointment with Xiao Shu. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. She also wants to "report" to Xiao Shu about her relationship with Si Beinan. At this time, Yu Xiaoshu, who is remembered by the snow, stands at the door of a hotel room. Yu Xiaoshu clenched his hands and breathed deeply several times before he pressed the doorbell. After a few seconds, the door of the hotel room is opened, and Cheng Xingyi''s face slowly shows. "Come in." Cheng Xingyi left a door, left this sentence, then turned and walked into the room. Yu Xiaoshu clenches his lower lip, listens to Cheng Xingyi, closes the door silently, and then keeps up with him. After a while, there was a rustle of clothes in the room. Afterwards, Cheng Xingyi naked, lit a cigarette, slowly smoking. His line of sight is on the body of small comfortable balk, eyeground showed the color of satisfaction. Sure enough, this feeling is right. Only Yu Xiaoshu won''t make him feel sick. After smoking a cigarette, Cheng Xingyi goes to take a bath, remembering what he is about to announce, rarely asks Yu Xiaoshu gently: "do you want to wash first?" Yu Xiaoshu''s hair in front of her forehead had been soaked with sweat. She was lying on the bed like a corpse, and answered two words without emotion: "No." After hearing the answer, Cheng Xingyi didn''t ask much, so she went into the bathroom. After he finished washing and came out, Yu Xiaoshu had dressed up. She looked at Cheng Xingyi pale: "is this the last time?" "What?" Cheng Xingyi steps forward and looks down at him. "Aren''t you getting married?" Yu Xiaoshu stares at him tightly, remembering the woman standing beside him when he ran into Cheng Xingyi that day. If it wasn''t for marriage, Yu Xiaoshu couldn''t think of any other reason why Cheng Xingyi would stand so close to a woman. Cheng Xingyi''s expression has not changed at all. He looks at Yu Xiaoshu, with a cold smile on his lips. "Indeed, I have the intention of getting married." Yu Xiaoshu''s hand tightly clenched his clothes, and his heart was a little excited. With a little hope in her heart, she can finally get rid of Cheng Xingyi. But unexpectedly, Cheng Xingyi''s next sentence makes her feel as if she is in the snow. "You marry me." Cheng Xingyi''s words are very common, as if marriage is just a drink for him. He didn''t care what it felt like for Yu Xiaoshu. "What did you say?" Yu Xiaoshu''s pupils suddenly shrink. She prays that she has heard wrong, or Cheng Xingyi is joking with her. Getting married? Cheng Xingyi wants to marry her? It''s such a big joke. It''s not funny at all. Cheng Xingyi frowned and said, "do you want me to say it again?" "You marry me." Cheng Xingyi''s tone is like an order, and she doesn''t say to Yu Xiaoshu, "I''ll give you an address. After a week, I''ll pick up my things and come to see me." Cheng Xingyi doesn''t think it''s wrong. He puts on his clothes again, takes out a note from the drawer and writes an address to Yu Xiaoshu.After putting it at the table, Cheng Xingyi raises her feet and goes out. He seems to be very confident of Yu Xiaoshu, and is not afraid of her running. He just waits for her to come to the door after a week. As soon as the door of the hotel is closed, Yu Xiaoshu, who has been stunned, reaches for the note left by Cheng Xingyi and tears it into small pieces with both hands. Vent in general, she threw everything on the bed to the ground, and finally exhausted to the ground, covered his face crying out. Cheng Xingyi, why didn''t he die! Gu nianxue met Yu Xiaoshu two days before going to Switzerland. When she saw Yu Xiaoshu, she was stunned. What''s going on? Gu nianxue knows that Yu Xiaoshu has made a lot of efforts in maintaining herself. Except for her initial acquaintance, the Yu Xiaoshu she saw behind her is bright and full of vitality. Now, it''s only been a long time. Yu Xiaoshu is like a plant whose root has been broken. The whole person looks at him and even loses his spirit. Such a small Shu let her immediately put the original idea behind, grabbed her hand and asked with concern: "small Shu, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? What''s going on? " "Nianxue..." Xiao Shu moved her lips, and her voice was hoarse. All of a sudden, she burst into tears. Take care of snow to see heart to pull, quickly embrace a person into the bosom. "Don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK." Take care of snow don''t know what happened to her, so can only pat her back random comfort. Until attend to snow shoulder appeared a big piece of water stains, Yu Xiaoshu just sobbed and said: "read Snow, how do you say I should do?" "I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to get married with him at all. How can I get rid of him? Do I have to die to get rid of him? " Chapter 603 Yu Xiaoshu''s last words were very painful to listen to Gu Xue. She does not allow Xiaoshu to say: "don''t talk nonsense! How can you die? What is it? " Take care of snow to wait for a long time, did not wait to answer, oneself begin to guess, she thought of a person. "Is it Cheng Xingyi? Did he force you to do something? " When you say Cheng Xingyi, Gu nianxue obviously feels Yu Xiaoshu''s body frozen. Take care of snow in the heart more firmly, this absolute and Cheng Xing Yi can''t get rid of the relation! So she said in a soft voice: "Xiao Shu, if you are afraid, share what you are afraid of with me. If we face it together, you won''t be afraid of it. Don''t be afraid that it will drag me down. After all, I''m the wife of Si Beinan. Cheng Xingyi can''t do anything about me. " In the comfort of caring for snow, Yu Xiaoshu''s mood calms down a little bit. She raised her head from her bosom, wiped away her tears and said slowly with a bitter smile. "Nianxue, do you know? I think God is joking with me all the time. I even doubt that I have done anything wrong in my last life. I will meet Cheng Xingyi in this life. " She closed her eyes in pain. After a long pause, she said to Gu nianxue, "Cheng Xingyi wants me to marry him." "I don''t know why he would say such crazy words. I only know that my life is going to end." Yu Xiaoshu''s face was full of pain. "I''ve been waiting. I want to wait until he gets married. Everything can end, but I didn''t expect that his marriage is not the end for me, but the beginning of another abyss." Take care of snow to know a probably, she is wrinkling eyebrow, hold the hand of small Shu to say. "If Cheng Xingyi wants you to get married, will you get married? Xiaoshu! You can run away, far away, and ignore him! " "Run away? Read Snow, I don''t know where to escape, this world is too small Yu Xiaoshu shook his head and looked disappointed. She once escaped from abroad and returned to China, thinking that everything was over, but fate made a joke on her. She unexpectedly met Cheng Xingyi in Rongcheng. And can she escape for life? Obviously not. "And if I run away, I''m afraid Cheng Xingyi will do something to my family." Yu Xiaoshu lowered his head and said dejectedly, "I can''t let my mother worry about me any more." "But if you marry Cheng Xingyi, my aunt will worry more about you." Gu nianxue frowned and thought about what to do. "By the way, Xiao Shu! You can go to Switzerland with me! " Gu nianxue thought of a way, "Si Beinan is going to Switzerland for leg treatment. It should take some time. You can go directly to Switzerland with me. If Cheng Xingyi asks, I will ask Si Beinan to tell him that you are my assistant, so you have to stay in Switzerland all the time. " "And maybe it''s just Cheng Xingyi''s whim to get married. After you come back from Switzerland, he has already married someone else!" Take care of the words of snow, let small comfortable in the heart have a little hope again. Even if very small, but at this time she also want to firmly grasp. "Really! Would it be bad for you? " Yu Xiaoshu clenched the hand of caring for snow with his backhand. He was uneasy and full of expectation. "No. The north and the south are here! " Gu nianxue patted her on the shoulder, "I heard that Si''s and Cheng''s should be similar So don''t worry about being a drag! " These words let Yu Xiaoshu close her lips, she took care of snow''s hand and trembled slightly. At last, he shriveled and cried. "Thank you for reading snow. Thank you very much..." Yu Xiaoshu burst into tears and said, "I''m sorry, I I''m sorry Looking at her like this, Gu nianxue felt very sad. She reached out to wipe her tears and joked: "don''t cry, your nose is bubbling. Are you ugly..." That night, when Gu nianxue massaged Si Beinan''s legs, she told him about Xiao Shu''s plan. "Si Beinan, do you think that''s ok? Can you deal with Cheng Xingyi? I''ve heard from Xiao Shu that he''s not easy to get into. " Si Beinan closed his eyes and chuckled: "didn''t you promise Yu Xiaoshu that you would consider so much at this time?" "I..." Gu nianxue frowned, raised his leg, put his chin on his knee and sighed. "But I can''t help it How can I let Xiaoshu into the wolf''s nest? She is my only good friend. Every time I am happy or unhappy, I share with Xiaoshu. She is really good to me, so I can''t see her feel bad. " Gu nianxue said, thinking of Xiaoshu in the afternoon, she was crying in her arms. At this time, she also wanted to shed tears. Si Beinan listened to the voice of Gu nianxue. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still a good man. Now he began to wipe his tears.With a sigh, Si Beinan sat up with his arm in his arms, took the man into his arms and comforted him: "what are you doing? If you cry, do you think you are a faucet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a metaphor! Gu nianxue wiped her tears and hammered a circle on Si Beinan''s chest. "You are the faucet, your family is the faucet!" Division north south kindly remind a way: "you curse even if, don''t need to even oneself all scold." Remembering that Gu Xue and Si Beinan had obtained the certificate, she said angrily: -- I want to divorce you "There are no doors." The division north south sinks down a voice, "hereafter forbid to say again divorce this matter, understood?" Take care of snow to hum two, don''t want to pay attention to him. "I''ll take care of Yu Xiaoshu. I''ll talk to Cheng Xingyi then." Take care of snow, this just reluctantly should a: "now understand." Si Beinan chuckled and bounced on her forehead. Take care of snow to feel forehead to stare him, division north south pinches her chin. Recently, they have been kissing too many times. She thinks that Si Beinan wants to kiss her and subconsciously closes her eyes. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, there was no familiar touch on her lips. Gu nianxue opened her eyes and found that Si Beinan turned his back to her and drew a piece of paper from the drawing paper on the bedside table. "What are you doing?" Gu nianxue asked. Si Beinan turned around, held the paper, hesitated for a while, and explained, "your nose is running out." Originally, I wanted to kiss you, but I can''t talk about it. Take care of snow a Leng, instantly understand why he just don''t kiss himself, from his hand to take out the paper, take care of snow gas to clap him. "Si Beinan, don''t kiss me any more! I won''t let you kiss again Damn, how dare you despise her! Si Beinan wailed and apologized kindly: "Xiaoxue, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Next time, even if you have dog shit on your face, I will..." After thinking about it, Si Beinan felt that it was not very good. "Forget it." "Division, north, South!" Chapter 604 Yu Xiaoshu was received by Gu nianxue. On the way to the airport, she was still a little nervous and looked back from time to time. Take care of snow to see her strange, took a packet of small snacks stuffed into the hand of small Shu: "don''t worry, Cheng Xingyi won''t catch up." Yu Xiaoshu grabbed the snacks in his hand and said anxiously, "I am. I''m just a little worried." "What are you worried about? There is also a big Buddha here." Gu nianxue slaps the back of Si Beinan impolitely. This palm strength is not light, division north south is eating fruit, suddenly by her such a beat, almost choke. Light cough a few, the division north south slowly over strength, sidelong at her: "take care of snow, you this is to murder husband?" "My husband?" Thinking about Xue Pai''s mouth, he looked left and right but didn''t look at Si Beinan, "Mr. Si, are you mistaken? Where did I come from?" Since her husband despised the day when she had a snot on her face, she died socially! It''s been two days. Si Beinan didn''t expect Gu nianxue to have such a grudge. He pinched Gu nianxue''s face and gritted his teeth. "Well, I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t dislike you. I''m wrong, OK?" One side of the small Shu listen to the Department North South low voice manner, in the heart a surprised. Because of meeting that day, Gu nianxue patronizes and worries for Xiao Shu, and forgets to tell her about himself and Si Beinan. Therefore, Xiaoshu is very surprised at this time, considering when snow and the division of north south development to this step! Take care of snow to deal with the division north south, to small Shu surprise completely don''t know. She raised her chin to the north and south of the Department and said deliberately, "the attitude is not sincere enough." Look, that''s a long way to go. Si Beinan is both angry and funny. He reached out to take care of snow, pressure on the back of her restless mouth hard to kiss down. Take care of snow suddenly stare big eyes, she wants to struggle, but both hands are locked by the Department of North South, can''t move, can only let him kiss. It''s five minutes later that I''ve had enough of my family. He released the man with satisfaction, pinched her red face, and asked with a smile, "is the attitude sincere enough now?" Gu nianxue pats his hand and subconsciously looks at Yu Xiaoshu. She finds that her whole body is close to the car door and looks up at the scenery outside. With a red face and a guilty heart, she called: "Xiao Shu..." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t look back and immediately replied, "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything. The scenery outside is really good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m even more ashamed to think about snow. She was so angry that she gave a fat beating to Si Beinan. Gu nianxue and his party came to the airport first. Ten minutes after they arrived, the old man, Si muying, Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan all came. She thought there were only three people on this trip, but Meng Dongye also carried the suitcase and walked to Si Beinan with a smile. "I''ll go with you too. Uncle Si is at ease, and I''m not at ease. So I decided to shoulder the mission of protecting you and resolutely decided to go with you!" The division north south lightly hisses a, don''t eat Meng Dong Ye this set. "Are you sure you went to Switzerland for me?" Meng Dong yedun, hehe a smile: "mainly for you." As for the others Meng Dongye''s eyes flashed a different color. And Zheng Yan''s reason is more calm, she said frankly. "I''m chasing Meng Dongye. I want him to see me wherever he goes! Take care of snow, you don''t have to say much. My father has promised me, and he asked me to help you. " Take care of the words that snow wants to ask to be blocked directly by Zheng Yan to go back. What else can she say? Besides, she can''t organize. "Sister Zheng Yan, I think you''d better leave early. I''m not interested in you. Do you want me to say it several times?" Meng Dongye said seriously. Zheng Yan didn''t listen, and said boldly: "I don''t care what you say several times. It''s my business that I like you. You can''t care what I love to do!" They quarreled with each other one by one. Gu nianxue is used to their way of getting along with each other, so he ignores them and says goodbye to Si muying. Mr. Si didn''t say much. He just patted Si Beinan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here one day, Si will be fine." Si Beinan nodded. Si muying did not choose to go with Si Beinan. After all, she had to take care of her family. She looked at Si Beinan and had nothing to say. She just covered his head. Si Beinan stared at her in pain: "Hello, Si muying!" Si muying broke her wrist and hummed: "why, if I don''t fight now, I''m afraid my hands will itch so much that I can''t help flying to Switzerland to fight you. And I''ve been very restrainedSi Beinan How much more do you want to fight! After a while, the check-in broadcast sounded, which is what Si Beinan is going to do. So, Gu nianxue pushes Si Beinan to say goodbye to Si Laozi. When he left, Si Beinan suddenly stopped him. "Dad..." Si Beinan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "the body is heavy. Even if Si Shi is not in your hands for the time being, I can take him back." The old man was stunned, and his eyes were full of joy. "Well," he said, nodding again and again. Half an hour later, Gu nianxue and Si Beinana got on the plane to Switzerland. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue sit together, holding their hands together. Take care of snow to look at the Department North South soft side face, can''t help feeling a: "really good." "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan turned his head and looked at her. Gu nianxue shakes her head and smiles on her face. "It''s just that I suddenly feel good." She and Si Beinan are together, and Si Beinan can cure her leg. Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue for a while and then laughed, "it''s very good. If there is an air crash at this time, it''s very good to die with you." Good atmosphere was destroyed by the words of Si Beinan. Take care of a snow lip Cape to slightly draw, speechless ground says to the division north south: "you really can destroy atmosphere very much, you are really not intentional!" She doesn''t want to have a plane crash and die here with Si Beinan, OK! "We''ll all be fine." Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan and said firmly, "so you''d better not have crow mouth." "It''ll be fine." Division north south and attend to snow ten fingers to buckle. On the other hand, Cheng Xingyi returns to her apartment after a busy day. He gave Yu Xiaoshu the address here, but Cheng Xingyi didn''t wait for anyone. Frowning, Cheng Xingyi picks up her cell phone and makes a call. "Help me find out where Yu Xiaoshu is now." With that, he hung up. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, his cell phone rang again. Cheng Xingyi picked it up and listened to the person on the other end of the phone saying, "boss, Miss Yu has been on the flight to Switzerland this afternoon." Cheng Xingyi: "what Chapter 605 "According to the information I found, Miss Yu was employed as the accompanying interpreter of Mrs. Si Beinan and went to Switzerland with them." When he heard the words "Si Beinan", Cheng Xingyi''s eyes showed a complex look. The last time he had just finished fighting with Laozi, this time it was his son''s turn. The family of Si was really Haunted! When Si Beinan received Cheng Xingyi''s call, he just got off the plane. Cheng Xingyi didn''t have any polite words. She asked coldly, "what do you mean, Si Beinan?" "Yo, Mr. Cheng." Division north south eyebrow tip a pick, facial expression naturally ask: "don''t know you say this words is what meaning?" Xiao Shu is not so calm as Si Beinan. After hearing the two words of general manager Cheng, he reflexively thinks of Cheng Xingyi, and his face suddenly changes. Gu nianxue noticed that she was wrong. She shook Yu Xiaoshu''s hand and said silently, "don''t be afraid." Si Beinan pays attention to Cheng Xingyi. When listening to Cheng Xingyi say three words of Yu Xiaoshu, he laughs. "What can I do for you? Unfortunately, my wife has hired her as our entourage interpreter. She should stay in Switzerland for some time and can''t go back. If you have something, I can tell you for you. " Cheng Xingyi is silent. His eyes were deep and his momentum was frightening. But across the phone, Si Beinan couldn''t feel it at all. He didn''t hear Cheng Xingyi''s reply and ended the communication directly. "Since I have something to do, I can''t wait for anything." After that, Si Beinan hung up the phone cleanly. Take care of snow a little surprised: "you, you solved like this?" Is that too easy? She couldn''t help crying in her heart. Is that it? Si Beinan looked at her for no reason, but couldn''t get a picture of her head, so he put out his index finger to hook her. Gu nianxue comes forward curiously, lowers his head, and just wants to ask him what to say, he is caught in the face in the next second. "otherwise, do you think Cheng Xing Yi is very idle? That''s enough for the Cheng family. Anyway, we''re in Switzerland. He can''t catch up with us, can he? " "Although you are very reasonable, can you stop pulling my face?" Take care of snow to issue a strong protest. She felt that since she said it, Si Beinan was more and more impolite to her. If you want to pinch your face, pinch it. If you want to kiss it, kiss it! Division north south don''t think much of, even still meaning ground more pinch two, this just let go of clamorous care snow. Zheng Yan sees it and pokes Meng Dongye, who is pushing his wheelchair. "What for?" Meng Dongye glanced at her, but found that Zheng Yan put her face forward. He was startled and thought that Zheng Yan wanted to kiss herself. He quickly stepped back and watched her puzzling action warily: "what are you doing?" Who knows, Zheng Yan just asked him: "do you want to pinch your face?" Meng Dongye: "what Zheng Yan reached out and held her face in her hands. After pinching it, she sighed, "although it doesn''t look like there''s much meat in the snow, it feels good. If you like it, I can also let you pinch it." She just saw that Meng Dongye had been looking at Si Beinan and Gu nianxue in a daze, thinking that he also wanted to find someone to pinch his face. Although Meng Dongye didn''t know what Zheng Yan''s head was thinking, he resolutely refused: "no need!" Zheng Yan flat mouth, gas his resolute and dislike attitude, step on him. Meng Dongye pushed the wheelchair and had no time to hide. He was so painful that he almost overturned the wheelchair of Si Beinan. In this regard, the Department of North South issued a strong condemnation: "Meng Dongye, if you still want your hands, give me a good push." "Si Beinan, can you be reasonable? It''s Zheng Yan who moved her feet first. Why don''t you settle with her?" Meng Dongye''s feet are still in pain. Zheng Yan is really cruel! "You brought Zheng Yan. I can''t control her." Si Beinan said coldly. Meng Dongye quickly retorted: "what do you mean I brought it? It''s clearly that she insisted on following me. If you don''t stop it, it''s just that you''re still here. I know you clearly, Si Beinan. You are sorry for my sincerity, you heartless man Think of snow Although Meng Dongye''s words are all right, how can they be more and more wrong? She let the three people make trouble, when she looked up at Xiaoshu, she suddenly opened her eyes and rushed forward to pull the person back. Then, Xiaoshu''s suitcase was hit by the car coming from the right side, and fell beside the flowers on one side, so the zipper of the suitcase exploded and things scattered all over the ground. What the driver of that car might have seen was a suitcase. He didn''t think it was a big deal and drove away. Considering snow, she didn''t care so much. She was still a little shaken.If you think about the snow in the late, just hit the person may be Yu Xiaoshu! Thinking about snow touching her heart, she frowned and said to Xiao Shu, "what are you just thinking about? I didn''t look at the road. You were almost hit by a car. Do you know that? " Yu Xiaoshu was also startled, her face pale to take care of snow sorry smile, bow to admit: "sorry, I just thought about things, did not pay attention to the front, sorry to read snow." Gu nianxue listens to Yu Xiaoshu''s pitiful voice, and knows that she doesn''t belong because of what she thinks, so she doesn''t have the heart to blame more. "Well, I can''t guarantee that I will still have such a vigorous posture next time, so be careful next time!" Yu Xiaoshu nodded again and again, with a very good attitude. Take care of snow also did not care about, and she went to clean up the clothes scattered on the ground. Fortunately, the zipper just popped open and didn''t break, so they quickly stuffed everything into the trunk. When they return to the original place with their suitcases, a car stops in front of them on the side of the road. "Is the person arranged by sister Mu Ying coming?" Gu nianxue came forward and asked. Si Beinan nodded. At this time, Gu nianxue noticed that there was a person standing on the side of the car. After looking at Gu nianxue, he gave her a smile and introduced himself. "Hello, I''m Mu Ying''s friend Elvin. I''m Chinese, so you can speak Chinese to me. She told me about you. But as far as I know, Horst''s appointment is full. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait another week, so during this time, you''d better go to the villa you''ve ordered. I''ll take you there now? " "Well, thank you." Take care of snow gratefully should way. She and Elvin carry Si Beinan to the car together, and wait for the three people to get on the car. At this time, Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye are still making noise outside. Considering that Xue is also convinced to them, they have to hurry. "If you two want to keep fighting here, let''s go first." "Ah, ah, ah! No! Think of snow, wait for me Zheng Yan immediately ends the quarrel and gets on the bus. Meng Dongye followed closely. After getting on the bus, Si Beinan commented on their behavior: "childish." Zheng Yan immediately angrily and childish ghost once get rid of the relationship. Meng Dongye also wanted to make a speech, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took out a look and a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. Chapter 606 After arriving at the villa, Elvin explained everything clearly, left a French translator, and left his own phone number for Gu nianxue. After choosing the room of the villa, Meng Dongye seems to have something urgent. He doesn''t even pack his luggage. He says to Si Beinan, "I have something to do. Go out first." After that, he went to the door. Zheng Yan immediately followed up: "Meng Dongye, where you go, I will go with you!" "Don''t follow me, I have my own business to deal with!" Meng Dongye had a headache. But Zheng Yan refused. She followed Meng Dongye closely and never left. This can''t fight and can''t be fierce. Meng Dongye said all the way. When he came to the car Elvin left them, he still didn''t give up Zheng Yan''s determination to keep up. Meng Dongye scratched his hair impatiently. When his hand hit the car door, he suddenly had a plan. "All right, follow if you want, but don''t make trouble!" Meng Dongye pretends to compromise and warns with his eyes wide open. "Do you think I look like you?" Zheng Yan disdains to return a way, she just want to follow Meng Dongye, make trouble, that is a child will do things. "That''s good." Meng Dongye nodded. When he tried to open the door, he suddenly gave a Tut, frowned and said, "I forgot my car key. Zheng Yan, go and get it for me." Zheng Yan didn''t agree. She went to Meng Dongye from the side of the co pilot''s car, squinted at him and asked, "do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of me?" "Is that what I am?" Meng Dongye asked. Zheng Yan didn''t answer, but her little face seemed to be full of you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Dongye sighed. He opened his hands and said to Zheng Yan, "if you don''t believe me, search me to see if I have a key." Zheng Yan naturally searches her body impolitely. She first touches Meng Dongye''s upper body. When her palm touches his abdominal muscles, she can''t help pinching it. Meng Dongye took a puff from the corner of his mouth and forbeared. When he felt that Zheng Yan''s hand was going down, he quickly called her: "enough? How about a little more? " Zheng Yan didn''t think too much. Originally, she just wanted to touch his trouser pocket. Meng Dongye said that, but she thought it was wrong. Her face a little red, staring at Meng Dongye, some stuttered and said: "you, you, what are you thinking!" Meng Dongye learned from her: "this, this, this is not to ask you!" Zheng Yan is so angry that her face turns red. She raises her foot to give Meng Dongye another kick. Unfortunately, Meng Dongye has already been on guard, so she dodges immediately. "Come on, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? If you want to go out with me or not, just go and get my car keys. " Meng Dongye urged. Zheng Yan is also angry dizzy, unexpectedly forgot to let Meng Dongye go in with himself, foolishly a person ran into the room again. Gu nianxue is pinching her legs for Si Beinan in the hall. Seeing her coming in in a hurry, she is looking for something up and down here. She can''t help asking, "what are you looking for?" "Car key!" Zheng Yan also does not lift the ground to return a way: "Meng Dongye says the car key pulled down." "I always think that the north division of eyebrows has been in his hands to remind him of the key Zheng Yan suddenly looked up and rushed out immediately. As a result, when she ran to the door, she only saw a car butt. Meng Dongye cheated her! He lied to her again! Zheng Yan was so angry that she stood at the door and screamed a few times. It''s not easy to take a taxi around, and she''s not familiar with French, and she doesn''t want to bring trouble to miss snow, so even if she''s angry, she can only reluctantly turn back to the house. Gu nianxue looks at her face and guesses the result. She sighs, but she doesn''t say much. She asks Zheng Yan to go back to her room and calm down. Not long after Zheng Yan returned to her room, Yu Xiaoshu ran down from the upstairs, looking anxious. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Did Cheng Xingyi call you? " Yu Xiaoshu shook his head, "no, it''s one of my things that is missing. It may have been left where we got on the bus. I''ll go back and look for it." "What is it?" Asked Miss Xue curiously, thinking of Xiao Shu''s spending habits, she guessed, "bag, perfume, or lipstick?" "No, it''s It''s a small thing. " Yu Xiaoshu didn''t know what to say. She sighed and said to Gu nianxue, "I''ll tell you when I come back. I''ll look for it now. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be back soon after I find something." That is to say, but here is in Switzerland. I''m not familiar with the place. I don''t worry about snow. She stops Yu Xiaoshu and asks for the opinions of Si Beinan, then decides to go with him. "You can also bring French translation. After all, the native language here is French, which may be useful at the critical moment." Si Beinan reminds them before they go out."Then you..." Take care of snow, worry about what he will do will not be very convenient. "It doesn''t matter. Just come back soon." Si Beinan shook his head. "Well, Xiao Shu and I will come back soon!" Seeing the three of them leave, Si Beinan looks at his legs and sighs deeply. If he can, he would like to go with Gu nianxue. Driven by a French translator, the three arrived at the airport. The translator stayed in the parking lot to guard the car. Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu came to the flowers where the clothes were scattered before. After searching for a long time, Gu nianxue finally saw an iron box in the grass and asked uncertainly, "Xiao Shu, what you are looking for is this iron..." Before the box was said, Yu Xiaoshu said in a voice: "where?" She immediately rushed to the place where she thought about snow, and her eyes lit up immediately. Gu nianxue carefully takes out the iron box and cleans the dust with her sleeve. After opening it, she makes sure that there is nothing inside, and a smile appears on her face. To be honest, Gu nianxue can''t believe it. What worries Xiaoshu all the way is actually a rusty iron box? This, this is not in line with Xiaoshu in a long time ago to her people, ah, she has been thinking about what valuable things it will be. When thinking about the snow, Xiao Shu has got up and said with a smile, "I found the snow. Let''s go back." "Are you sure you haven''t dropped anything else?" Miss snow asked her. However, Xiao Shu shook his head and looked down at the box in his hand: "no, even if other things fall off, as long as this thing doesn''t fall off, it''s nothing." Considering snow, I couldn''t help being curious and said half jokingly, "what is this? Is it a deed of land or something? " She just noticed that there was paper in it. "No, for me, they are precious memories." Chapter 607 After getting on the bus, Yu Xiaoshu told Gu nianxue a story about the iron box in detail. "When I was in primary school, I was very black and thin, and I was easy to bully. My grades were always at the end of the class. At that time, no one was willing to play with me. I often went to school and went home alone. When I go home, I will pass by an alley. At that time, some senior people always like to bully people and do some extortion. I was lucky at first, not once. " "But once, unfortunately, I was caught by them. Those people robbed me of my money. When I was a child, I was very stubborn. When they took my money, I rushed up and bit one of them by the hand. And then they teach me a lesson. " "Just then, a little boy rushed out." Take care of snow, wow, then ask: "he saved you?" "Help me?" Yu Xiaoshu chuckled, his eyes bent, and he was really happy. "If you were beaten up with me and your valuable things were taken away, is that right?" "He was not much older than me, and he was a little impulsive. At that time, he probably didn''t want to ask for help, so he rushed forward and told those people to stop. He is thin and tall, and fighting is still a bit like that, but there are many people. He can fight one or two, but he can''t fight three or four. In the end, he was taught a lesson by them and ended up with me. " "When those people have taught us enough, they''ll give us both a good lesson, and then they''ll leave. At that time, I was just kicked one or two feet, he was beaten into a pair of panda eyes, we both looked at each other and laughed. At that time, he loved face very much. He told me that this time was an accident. Next time, he would definitely beat them on the ground. " "I thought he was old and powerful at that time, but I didn''t expect that a few days later, I saw him being beaten by some other boys in another place. At that time, I just hid away and yelled, "the police are coming, and then I scared them away." "The little boy was a little embarrassed to see me. We got to know each other this time. He told me that because he was too smart, he jumped a grade at random and ranked first in his performance, so he was often preached by the teacher. Many boys in the class didn''t like him, so he bullied him in such a bad way. " "I was often bullied in my class, so I chatted with him. Children are always childish, so we finally made an agreement that we should be brave people and let others dare not bully us any more. When we grow up, we have to fight together all over the world..." Xiaoshu said here, can''t help but help the forehead exclamation, he is young, in two sick is not light. Gu nianxue also laughed, "it sounds like a childhood story, OK? According to the truth, we can all get together. I remember I asked you before if you had anyone you like, but you still said no!" Yu Xiaoshu sighed: "what childhood sweetheart? I didn''t even know his name at that time. We were in different schools, and he refused to tell me his name. So at that time, we agreed to meet once a week to prepare for the great cause in the future. About half a year later, he told me that he was going to move to another school. He left me an address and said that we could write to each other and talk about the progress of being brave. " "I was a friend of his at that time. I knew that he was going to transfer to another school. I was crying and writing at the beginning. After that, we almost always write to each other. I only know his address, and then the code name is little star. " Yu Xiaoshu''s expression gradually became a little disappointed: "our letters are usually one or two a month. This kind of relationship lasted until I was about to go to high school, and it suddenly broke. Read Snow, you know? The last time, I received a letter from him, and a box of candy. It''s delicious. He also asked me if I like it, I''ll send it next time, but there''s no next time. " Say, small comfortable hugged the iron box in the hand. Take care of snow didn''t expect to be such an ending, silent for a while asked: "didn''t you go to him?" Yu Xiaoshu shook his head, "at that time, my mother was sick, I couldn''t leave, and the first month, I just thought he had something to do, the second month, the third month, finally I waited for half a year, found that things didn''t seem like that, I was very worried, whether he had an accident." "Then I saved money for breakfast for a month. A man came to the address he gave me by car, but he couldn''t be found at all. I didn''t know where he was. I wanted to ask people around me, but I didn''t even know his name." Yu Xiaoshu still remembers his uncomfortable feeling at that time. At that time, she came with hope and worry. When she left, she was only disappointed and sad. She sat on the train and cried all the way back. From then on, the little star who agreed with her to be brave will never be seen again. And his childhood appearance, also slowly in her memory by clear become fuzzy, to now, Yu Xiaoshu only remember little star''s eyes are very bright, very God, eyelashes are very long, especially good-looking. "So if you ask me if I''ve ever liked anyone, I don''t know."Xiao Shu leaned against the window and looked outside. "At that time, I was still young. I didn''t know whether I liked it. But when I grew up, I recalled that feeling and seemed to like it again. In the end, I didn''t know. I only know that he is still a very special existence in my heart. It''s a pity that I''ll never see him in my life. " Take care of snow didn''t expect to listen to a bad ending, thought, she had to comfort. "It''s OK. It''s good to have a wonderful memory. Maybe one day, the little star will appear in front of you? You may be pleasantly surprised. " "Hope..." Yu Xiaoshu casually looked out of the window. Suddenly, a dirty man on the side of the road raised his head and showed half of his face. Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened. It''s impossible, isn''t it? Was that an illusion? She''d think it was Chris! Yu Xiaoshu rolled down the window and looked back. She looked at the figure that was getting farther and farther away, and suddenly said to the translator, "please stop the car!" When the car stops, Yu Xiaoshu gives the precious iron box to Gu nianxue. "Nianxue, please keep it for me. I''ll be back soon." With that, Xiao Shu got out of the car in a hurry and ran to the place where he just saw Chris. Chapter 608 By the time she ran there panting, no one was there. Yu Xiaoshu gasped and yelled, "Chris!" Now it''s a little dark. Several passers-by walk by the side of the road and look at Yu Xiaoshu yelling with strange eyes. Yu Xiaoshu yelled several times and went on for a while, but no one answered her, and she didn''t see the person who was very similar to Chris. At this time, Gu nianxue comes and asks Xiao Shu what happened. Yu Xiaoshu''s face was pale. She clenched her hands and said for a while, "I think I just saw Chris." "Chris?" Take care of snow doubt, she does not know who Yu Xiaoshu mouth. Yu Xiaoshu closed his eyes and said: "he is a friend of mine..." Without waiting for Gu nianxue to reply, she heard Yu Xiaoshu sigh, and her tone was like self consolation: "forget it, I should be wrong. How could he be here? And he can''t dress like that And Cheng Xingyi also promised herself that he would let Chris go as long as she listened to him. After Yu Xiaoshu''s psychological construction, he felt much better. After she took a deep breath, she gave a smile to Gu nianxue: "it worries you. Let''s go back." Take care of snow in the hand of the iron box to her, looking at the small comfortable appearance, comfort way: "must be you read wrong, your friend certainly good, don''t worry." After they returned to the villa, Yu Xiaoshu was always in a low mood. When it came to dinner, Yu Xiaoshu went upstairs without eating much. Zheng Yan is still a little safe, but she is obviously dissatisfied that Meng Dongye didn''t come back at dinner time. She even made two phone calls, but no one answered. Her mouth pouted as if she could hang an oil bottle. In this regard, the Department of North South said: "you don''t have to worry about him, Meng Dongye now should eat very good." "Why, do you know where he is?" Zheng Yan can''t help asking. "I don''t know." The division north south returns a way, then he added: "I guess." Zheng Yan hummed twice, but said nothing more. After dinner, Zheng Yan went upstairs. Gu nianxue and Si Beinan live together in a room on the first floor for convenience. After they finished washing and gargling, the snow still helped Si Beinan to press her legs and wait for a set of massage to finish. They didn''t know who started it first, and they got together again. There was a lesson before that time. Considering snow, she swore in the bottom of her heart that no matter how she begged for her, she couldn''t help him any more! I didn''t expect the slap to come so fast. Strange also strange division north south is really too cunning! His lips rubbed back and forth in the ear of caring for snow, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Xiaoxue, I feel bad, help me..." When I wake up from my lust, I am still ashamed and angry to die! She got up from the bed and ran quickly to the bathroom, waiting for her to come out of the bathroom in a trance. Division north south lie on the bed, looking at her this appearance, voice comfort way: "it''s OK, a few times to get used to." Take care of snow''s face visible to the naked eye ground again red rise, she double eyes stare division north south, stammer ground say. "Shut up! Si Beinan, I tell you, I will never help you again! Next time you''ll do it yourself! " Si Beinan looked at her words and didn''t take them to heart at all. He perfunctorily answered: "Oh." Take care of snow to climb to bed, boldly holding his face, discontentedly said: "what do you mean oh, you can''t talk well?" "I''m afraid you''ll go back." With a few teasing words in his eyes, Si Beinan reached for Gu nianxue''s hand and joked: "you took the initiative just now, but now you blame me. What can I do, alas..." "North and south!" Take care of snow to break open his palm, angry to cover his mouth, ferociously said: "I can''t suffocate you!" When they were fighting on the bed, the door was knocked suddenly. At the beginning, they both didn''t hear it. There were several knocks on the door. Zheng Yan''s voice came in: "care about snow, are you asleep?" Gu nianxue and Si Beinan look at each other. She gets out of bed and immediately arranges her clothes. By the way, she asks Si Beinan, "how''s it going?" Light cough, division north south pointed to the neck that cares for snow, "kiss mark." Gu nianxue stares at Si Beinan and closes the collar of his nightgown. Then he opens the door. Seeing Zheng Yan''s worried face, she couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Take care of the snow, it''s almost twelve o''clock now." Zheng Yan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, "Meng Dongye hasn''t come back, he can''t be out of something?" "This..." Take care of snow also don''t know how to answer her, so she turned to ask division north south: "Meng Dongye hasn''t come back, you don''t care about your brother?""Don''t worry, he''s more familiar here in Switzerland than I am. He basically comes here once or twice a year," he said slowly After saying that, he didn''t know which point poked into the north of the Department, and he gave a smile. "But..." Zheng Yan also wants to ask a few more questions. At this time, the door of the living room is suddenly pushed open, and Meng Dongye comes in from the outside. Seeing him, Zheng Yan''s worry dissipated in a flash. She quickly went to Meng Dongye and asked, "how did you come back so late?" Then, she murmured discontentedly: "you really went too far this afternoon. Thanks to my trust in you, do you still cheat me? Meng Dongye, don''t you think you owe me an apology? Also, should you promise me that Well Meng Dongye suddenly reaches out his hand and puts his thumb and index finger on both sides of Zheng Yan''s cheek. As soon as his strength is tight, Zheng Yan''s face is tangled together and can''t speak for a moment. "Be quiet. I have no time to talk to you now." Meng Dongye only looked at her, his face was full of fatigue, and he was not very happy. After that, he released his hand and went straight upstairs. Zheng Yan stood in the same place for a moment, immediately catching up, "Hello, Meng Dongye, are you going too far! What do you mean "no time to talk to me, I..." Later, I didn''t listen to snow very clearly. To these two enemies, she thought about Xue Xin very much. She closed the door and went to bed. After going to bed, she poked Si Beinan, who was keeping his eyes closed: "your brother is not very happy, so you are not happy at all?" Si Beinan still closed his eyes and said something very heartless. "He deserves it. He hasn''t let go of himself for so many years. He doesn''t feel bad. Who does." Chapter 609 "What?" Gu nianxue didn''t understand what Si Beinan said. "Nothing." Si Beinan sighed, "I''ll tell you tomorrow. Let''s go to bed now." It''s really late. Gu nianxue nodded and was about to lie down when a heartrending cry came from upstairs. "Meng Dongye, let me go! What do you want to do When Gu nianxue goes up the stairs, what he sees is Meng Dongye carrying Zheng Yan on his shoulder like a hemp bag. He is planning to enter Zheng Yan''s room. Well Gu nianxue admits that at this moment, she wants to be more and faster. As a result, when she comes up, Meng Dongye comes out again. He took the key and twisted it several times. Finally, he threw it into the hands of Gu nianxue. "Don''t let her out now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Meng Dongye finished and breathed a deep breath. He bypassed Gu nianxue and went downstairs. Gu nianxue stood in the same place, listening to Zheng Yan''s knock on the door. After a while, he followed him downstairs. Meng Dongye seems to be a little fidgety. Without hesitation, he goes to the refrigerator in the kitchen, takes out a bottle of ice water and drinks it at the table. Take care of snow to think, feel oneself still don''t disturb him good, then quietly walked back to the room. But before long, she opened the door again and said to Meng Dongye outside: "Si Beinan called you." "I see." Meng Dongye answered, then threw the empty mineral water bottle in his hand to the garbage can, and stood at the door of the room of Gu Xue and Si Beinan. He leaned against the doorframe, looked at Si Beinan half sitting on the bed and asked, "what''s the matter?" "How do you feel about Zheng Yan?" Si Beinan asked directly. Meng Dongye pinched his eyebrows and said frankly, "I regard her as my sister." After a pause, he added: "in some ways, Zheng Yan is like a bubble." "Then tell her clearly, don''t be so unclear. Since you can''t put down the poem, don''t delay Zheng Yan''s happiness." Si Beinan''s words surprised Gu nianxue. She didn''t expect that he would say such words. "I''ve always stressed that." Meng Dongye Tut, thinking of his previous behavior, shook his head: "forget it, I''ll make it clear to her tomorrow. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. " He waved to Si Beinan. When he turned around and wanted to leave, Si Beinan suddenly said, "you should put it down earlier. After so many years, some people really like you. You can try it." Meng Dongye steps a meal, he did not say anything, walked out of the room, incidentally also closed the door for two people. Gu nianxue takes back her sight and looks at Si Beinan. The soul of eight trigrams hidden in her heart suddenly burns. Now she is half sleepy. She grabs Si Beinan and asks. "What''s going on? Is Meng Dongye still a man with a story Seeing her bright eyes and incomparable spirit, she yawned falsely, "I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "No, you''re not sleepy!" Take care of snow to go to bed, put his hand on Si Beinan''s shoulder, shaking him, "you are not sleepy at all!" The soul of eight trigrams is not allowed to be extinguished like this! The division north south props up the eyelid, the eyeground spreads the pure light to flash. "If you can take back your previous words, I can consider restraining my sleepiness..." "Before what?" Gu nianxue asked suspiciously. Suddenly, she had a look on her face. Take care of snow complexion tiny red, direct hammer his one punch: "division north south, you want don''t want to face!" "No more." Si Beinan said honestly. Take care of snow a choke, shame don''t know what to say. Seeing that Si Beinan was yawning again, she felt itchy when she couldn''t hear the gossip. Finally, she nodded and agreed: "I''ll take it back! Speak quickly Si Beinan raised a smile, then opened his clear eyes, took Gu nianxue''s hand and said, "it''s a long story, and you may not believe it." "Meng Dongye was not like this before. When he was a freshman in high school, he fell in love with Fang Keshi, a senior student who was older than him. At that time, he seemed to be possessed. He chased people, brought water, brought breakfast, wrote love letters and so on. He had done all the things lengtouqing had done "In order to get closer to Fang Keshi, Meng Dongye chose liberal arts instead of science because the liberal arts class of senior two was downstairs of Fang Keshi. Do you mean moving or not? " The division north south is playing to think of snow finger, seem to be doubt, also seem to be emotion general. Gu nianxue nodded: "touching, did he move Fang Keshi?" "If he could move her, it would not be like this now." Si Beinan continued to say: "Fang Keshi rejected him many times. I remember once when I rejected Meng Dongye, I was also at the scene. I listened to Fang Keshi and told him that they were impossible. He was not her type.""If I remember correctly, it was the third time that Meng Dongye was rejected. According to the principle of no more than three things, I think he should give up. Unexpectedly, the fool asked Fang Keshi what he liked. He tried hard to get close to him as much as possible. The tone is really as humble as you want to be... " Si Beinan sighed softly. "Fang Keshi said no, no matter how he changed. But Meng Dongye still didn''t give up. In order to get close to Fang Keshi, he told her that he didn''t like her and hoped to be friends with Fang Keshi Speaking of this, Si Beinan sneered, "Fang Keshi agreed. Her relaxed attitude made Meng Dongye have the illusion of hope. At that time, everyone thought they would be together, but Fang Keshi didn''t say hello and went to France to study directly." "Meng Dongye also chased him in the name of the so-called friend. He thought he could use his own actions to influence Fang Keshi silently. Unexpectedly, Fang Keshi fell in love with a French man who was racing car. The most ironic thing is that Fang Keshi was the first one to tell Meng Dongye. She was still worried with Meng Dongye at that time and wanted to chase this boy, but she didn''t know what to do Do it. " "I didn''t expect Meng Dongye to be so generous." Si Beinan''s tone was full of sarcasm, and his expression looked that he hated iron and didn''t make steel. When he was waiting for Xue to go on, he seemed to be really angry. He lay back and said, "I don''t want to say that fool." When I heard the most critical moment of thinking about snow She stretched out her hand and pinched Si Beinan''s face. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "come on, I''ll be angry with you!" Division north south pie pie mouth, under the consideration snow good words and bad words, just don''t want to continue a way. "He also went racing, became friends with that man, and indirectly set up Fang Keshi and that French man!" Chapter 610 what the fuck! She didn''t know what to say. She was shocked. Her previous impression of Meng Dongye was that he was a playboy, who never touched his body. But unexpectedly, he is still a holy father! "And then?" Take care of snow in the heart to have a kind of guess. Si Beinan smiles: "then Meng Dongye successfully matches Fang Keshi with French men." Take care of snow What a great love! "On the way, Fang Keshi broke up with a French man. At that time, she and Meng Dongye were very close. When they came back together for the new year, Meng Dongye''s father saw them. He was very satisfied with each other''s poems. In addition, their families were quite close. His father wanted to make up for them and talked about the marriage with the Fang family. Meng Dongye thought he had a play at that time. " "But I didn''t expect that before long, Fang Keshi''s favorite French man was injured in his car. She flew to France to take care of the man. The man broke his leg and couldn''t race again in his life. But Fang Keshi still insisted on being with him. Even in order to marry this man, he broke up with his family directly. " "Meng Dongye was very sad at that time. He pulled me to drink and cry. I couldn''t understand him at that time. I just thought he was really stupid. After crying that time, Meng Dongye didn''t go to France again. I thought he was learning to put it down Si Beinan frowned and shook his head. "But unexpectedly, he went to France and helped Fang Keshi to find a doctor for the man in the name of his so-called friend. He said that Fang Keshi called him and cried that he couldn''t help it. At that moment, Meng Dongye also couldn''t help it and made a fool again." "It''s been silly for so many years." Care for snow at this time has been surprised to open the mouth, my God. Then she thought of something wrong: "can Fang Keshi really not understand Meng Dongye''s mind? What does she think? " Since I don''t like Meng Dongye, why keep it clean and give people hope. "Who knows." Si Beinan sneered, "I guess Fang Keshi might have said something to Meng Dongye. After I realized his change, Meng Dongye has become the Playboy you see now." "This time he''ll come with him to Switzerland. Nine times out of ten, he''ll come to see the poet, because she''s also in Switzerland." After listening to Gu nianxue, he sighed: "Meng Dongye is actually a saint of love." "Love saint? He''s just a fool Si Beinan said contemptuously, "I know it''s futile, but I''m still wasting my efforts. Do you think he can be moved to write poetry? He was moved only by himself Gu nianxue was silent for a while and said quietly, "that''s why you are brothers." "What?" Si Beinan didn''t respond. Si Beinan did a lot when she didn''t know anything. At that time, he might have been useless. But he insisted. So take care of snow think division north south this is only 50 steps smile 100 steps, he and Meng Dongye''s behavior is not much difference. However, she was afraid that she would become angry and tactfully chose to shut up. "It''s nothing. I want to praise you for your good feelings. I''m a little sleepy now. Go to sleep." Take care of snow quickly turned off the light, wrapped the quilt, directly lay down. But who is Si Beinan? He soon came to know. In the dark, he opened his eyes and gazed at the back of his head, reiterating: "I''m different from Meng Dongye in caring for snow!" This bed is too comfortable, thinking about Snow''s brain has long been occupied by sleepiness, she vaguely heard the voice in her ear, subconsciously perfunctory way. "Well, tomorrow morning is different. Good night." Si Beinan Hold it! This is his wife! The next morning, when Gu nianxue opened her eyes, Si Beinan was still sleeping. She got up lightly and planned to make breakfast after washing. But I didn''t expect to smell a fragrance as soon as I opened the door. It''s from the kitchen. I thought it was Yu Xiaoshu. When I went to the kitchen, the word "Xiaoshu" was about to be called out, but it was blocked by the tall figure in front of me. It''s not Xiao Shu, it''s Meng Dongye! It''s Meng Dongye! Meng Dongye is spreading scallions on the dumplings. He hears the sound of footsteps and looks back to see that it''s snow. He says with a smile, "good morning." Last night, I heard Meng Dongye''s love story from Si Beinan''s mouth. Now, Gu Xue''s attitude towards him is a little complicated. She can''t tell where it is, so she had to smile and say good morning. Meng Dongye has already put eight egg dumplings out of the pot and squeezed some ketchup on the edge of the bowl. He takes out a tray, puts the dumplings on it, pours the hot milk on the glass, and finally takes out two boiled eggs."There are dumplings in the pot. If you want to eat them, you can pack them yourself." Meng Dongye carried the tray around the snow and went upstairs. Gu nianxue turns around with him and looks at his back. He thinks that Meng Dongye is really in a mood. He gets up so early to prepare a big breakfast for himself. It''s just a night later. He can''t see the disappointment of last night. But just when Meng Dongye was going up the stairs, he suddenly turned around and asked Gu nianxue, "is the key to Zheng Yan''s room with you?" Take care of the snow and be caught off guard Is this breakfast for Zheng Yan? Full of surprise, he pointed to the table, and then thought about snow, and watched Meng Dongye go to Zheng Yan''s room with the key. It''s true! Meng Dongye inserted the key and twisted it several times. He raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Zheng Yan, it''s me. I prepared a breakfast for you. Do you want to come out to eat?" The door didn''t move. At this time, Meng Dongye was very patient. He knocked on the door again and apologized. "I was wrong last night. I''m not in a good mood. I shouldn''t do that to you. I promise I won''t cheat you next time, OK?" Gu nianxue is listening downstairs. He suddenly remembers what Si Beinan asked Meng Dongye last night. He can''t help but guess if Meng Dongye wants to pity the people in front of him. At this time, the door opened from the inside. Zheng Yan was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. She wrinkled a small face. When she saw what Meng Dong''s wild hand was carrying, her eyebrows relaxed and she asked casually. "What? With your hand-made breakfast, I''m sorry now? " Meng Dongye put the tray in front of her with a smile and said, "I hope that after eating the breakfast I made by myself, the young lady will not be angry with me if you don''t remember the villain''s life." Zheng Yan snorted, a trace of pleasure flashed through her eyes. She opened the door and said to Meng Dongye, "come in and see if your craftsmanship can satisfy me first." Chapter 611 The tray was placed on the table. Zheng Yan held her chest and looked disdainful. She picked up chopsticks and put a fried dumpling in her mouth. Crisp skin, a bite down, Zheng Yan eat full of flavor of meat, mixed with soup and skin chew together, fried dumplings delicious. How delicious, madam! Zheng Yan put the remaining half into her mouth. She even forgot to maintain her disdainful expression and ate dumplings with satisfaction. She thought Meng Dongye was already very good, but she didn''t expect that his cooking skills were so good, and the fried dumplings were so delicious! Zheng Yan ate half of the fried dumplings and took a sip of the milk. Wu Wu, the milk was also good. She had a sweet feeling of happiness. She peeled an egg easily again. After eating one, she thought the egg was delicious. Meng Dongye did it differently! Zheng Yan''s facial expression changes are seen by Meng Dongye. He smiles at the bottom of his eyes. When she''s almost finished eating, he asks, "how''s it going? Can this breakfast satisfy Miss Zheng? " Zheng Yan, who is eating happily, hears Meng Dongye''s voice, and then suddenly returns to herself. She looked at the breakfast on the tray that she was about to finish, coughed, took out a tissue, and covered up her discomfort by wiping her mouth. "Just It''s OK Zheng Yan''s face was thick, and she just picked a bone from the crack of the egg. "This milk is too hot. Do you want to make amends or murder me? And this boiled egg, which has been steamed for too long, has a little white in the yolk. Don''t you know that it''s not good for your health? And this fried dumpling... " Zheng Yan thought about it, and finally thought of the shortcomings: "eat fried things in the morning, do you want me to have acne?" After criticizing, Zheng Yan stands up, raises chin, a pair of upright and vigorous appearance. However, her heart is beating drums. Yu Guang glances at Meng Dongye, who looks stunned. He thinks whether he is a little too much and is he too cruel? If she is like this, Meng Dongye may not make breakfast for her in the future? Think of this possibility, Zheng Yan heart a little regret. Just as she was thinking about what to say to remedy it, she heard a laugh. Zheng Yan raises Mou, saw Meng Dongye to cover mouth to smile. "Well, what are you doing? Is that funny? " Meng Dongye''s laughter made her instantly put aside her uneasiness in her heart and angrily settle accounts with him. "No, No." Meng Dongye restrained a little smile, and his expression became nostalgic. "I think you look like a bubble like this." "Bubbles?" Zheng Yan frowned and asked, "who is the bubble? Is that your ex girlfriend? " Zheng Yan clenches her fist secretly. She thinks that if Meng Dongye dares to say yes, she will teach him a lesson. However, Meng Dongye shook his head. His face appeared sad look, but soon returned to normal, Meng Dongye with a very calm tone told Zheng Yan: "bubble is my sister." "Because when she was a baby, she always liked to salivate when she slept, so her nickname was bubble. She was born when I was ten years old, a little lump, which took all the attention of my parents. To be honest, I hated her at that time Zheng Yan shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that you were very childish when you were a child." "Right..." Meng Dongye chuckled, "I hate her, but she seems to like me very much. When she was a child, she cried. The nanny and my mother couldn''t hold her. When I hugged her, she stopped crying immediately and would smile at me." "She can speak, the first call is not mom and Dad, it''s brother, it''s a wonderful feeling, it''s that moment, I was annoyed with her before, I thought that children are trouble, the heart is gone." "She was very clingy to me. Before she was five years old, she always slept with me. I didn''t let her go. She held my arm and cried for a long time." Meng Dongye''s lips began to smile. She didn''t know why. Zheng Yan looked at him and felt that he was very sad, so she swallowed the words that she wanted to make fun of and became a listener quietly. "Paopao likes me very much. Every time I come home from school, she is always the first to rush out and call my brother. When I go to kindergarten and primary school, she will hide what delicious food the school gives me or what others give me." Meng Dongye still remembers that at that time he took part in a competition and went to other provinces for a week. The teacher in bubble class sent candy to them. At that time, she called him and said that she had prepared a surprise to let him come back soon. When he came back after the competition, Paopao happily took out a small box and said that it was the candy that she was praised and the teacher rewarded her. I didn''t expect that when I opened it, the sugar in the box melted. At that time, the weather was hot and the bubbles were hidden tightly. I didn''t expect this at all. Bubble shriveled mouth, wow a cry, Meng Dongye was really laughing and crying at that time, but his heart is full of moving. "My mother died when she was five, and she stuck to me even harder. Later, she went to primary school and I went to high school. At first, I didn''t have so much time to accompany her. But bubble didn''t blame me. She pretended to be an old man and said that when she grew up, she should be considerate of her brother. " Meng Dongye suddenly choked.Many times, Meng Dongye couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t boast that Paopao was sensible at that time, when he was determined to go abroad, would she cry so hard to let herself stay, and he couldn''t understand why he was so cruel? If she had been around bubble, maybe she would not have been in such danger. "Meng Dongye What''s the matter with you? " Zheng Yan feels that he is not right. She can''t help but ask anxiously. Meng Dongye felt heavy, but he still shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Zheng Yan blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "you say I''m like a bubble. Why don''t you bring the bubble out to let me have a look when you are in China?" Maybe she can make good friends with Paopao, and then Paopao will help her chase Meng Dongye! Thinking of this, Zheng Yan''s heart gave birth to some expectations. And this expectation was broken by Meng Dongye''s words in the next second. "Bubbles I''m dead. " Meng Dongye closed his eyes and clenched his hands. His voice was calm and suppressed. "When he was ten years old, Paopao went shopping and was killed by a car in order to save a child who lost his way on the road." Meng Dongye didn''t expect that Paopao was still videoing him the day before, and asked him pitifully when he would come back. When he bought the ticket the next day, on the way out to buy him a gift, he suddenly received a call from Meng ting. The bubble is dead. The bubble that always calls his brother with bright eyes, the bubble that always wants to give the best to him, his best bubble. Forever at the age of ten. Chapter 612 Zheng Yan is very worried. She is not a person full of sympathy, and her empathy ability is not strong, but now listening to Meng Dongye say such a cruel result in an extremely flat tone, Zheng Yan can''t help but feel sad. "Meng Dongye..." Zheng Yan called him a sentence, she originally wanted to say you don''t so uncomfortable, but feel that his words are unreasonable, Meng Dongye so love bubble, how can not be uncomfortable. After a pause, Zheng Yan patted her shoulder and said, "I can lend you a shoulder. If you want to cry, I will pretend not to see it. I will never laugh at you again." Meng Dongye chuckled and rubbed Zheng Yan''s head: "you look like bubbles, especially your eyes, so I didn''t beat you when you provoked me again and again." This sudden turn made Zheng Yan stare at him and say discontentedly: "what do I mean to provoke you? It''s clearly you who provoke me!" "Zheng Yan." Meng Dongye put down his hand and looked at her with a serious expression. "There''s one thing I have to tell you." He this facial expression lets Zheng Yan have a kind of not very good premonition, intuition tells her should stop Meng Dongye to say next. But without waiting for her to make a sound, Meng Dongye said: "before I gave you too many misunderstandings, I didn''t make it clear. You look like a bubble, so I can''t help thinking that when a bubble grows up, it may be just like you. I''m really sorry to treat you like a bubble. " "But I have always thought of you as my sister, and I have no other thoughts about you. I think you may have confused the elder brother''s care and liking. It''s my fault. I... " "Meng Dongye!" Zheng Yan yelled and interrupted what he was going to say next. She glared at him and didn''t want to hear what he said: "what are you going to say?" Meng Dongye sighed in the heart, looked at Zheng Yan, finally was ruthless under the heart. "I only treat you as my sister. I don''t like you, and I can''t like you in the future. Zheng Yan, don''t waste your time with me. I''m not the one you should like. " "Then what should I like?" Zheng Yan endured the ups and downs in her heart and moved her eyes to the dining table on the table, laughing sarcastically. "You know, I thought you really wanted to cook me a breakfast, but I didn''t expect that you just wanted to say these words to me. Meng Dongye, do you have a conscience?" "Breakfast is for you, but I have to make it clear." Meng Dongye is very persistent. Zheng Yan can''t listen. She stares at Meng Dongye and says angrily. "No! Even if I don''t like bubbles, I don''t like you. I just want to chase you. I just want to like you. Now that you are single, it''s not unreasonable for me to chase you, and I enjoy it. Why do you think I''m a waste of time? " "Meng Dongye, if you said so much just to push me far away, I''ll tell you two words: no way! Has the final say that I should love who or who I don''t love. I''m going to follow my feelings! " For feelings, they may think that Zheng Yan is irrational and impulsive. But Zheng Yan knows very well that she likes Meng Dongye. If Meng Dongye has a girlfriend, she doesn''t say a word and doesn''t stay much. But Meng Dongye is single, she looks at him happy, thinks he is also happy, this person lets her in the heart rise, happy sweet and distressed. It''s not like what it is. Meng Dongye obviously didn''t expect Zheng Yan to be so stubborn. He frowned. Although she had never refused women before, Zheng Yan couldn''t. She looks like a bubble, and her character is a bit like a bubble. Meng Dongye only hopes that she can live her life well. He''s not worth it. Therefore, Meng Dongye thought for a moment and decided to take the next dose of medicine. "Zheng Yan." Meng Dongye stares at her and chooses to poke the scar: "I always have people I like. I like them for many years, and I still like them now." The second before also a pair of aggressive posture, hear this, Zheng Yan suddenly stare big eyes. She couldn''t believe it and asked suspiciously, "Meng Dongye, don''t you think of any tricks to let me not pester you? I''ll tell you, I... " "It was her I went to see last night." Meng Dongye a word let Zheng Yan directly shut up. He looked away and continued, "I had dinner with her." "If you don''t believe it, I can show you her picture." "After so many years, I don''t think I can like anyone any more." Meng Dongye''s words are like a knife, directly inserted in Zheng Yan''s heart. He has someone he likes. He has loved it since high school. This fact gives Zheng Yan a heavy blow. She can control her emotions just now, but she can''t do it now.Zheng Yanhong''s eyes were red and her lips were trembling. She pushed Meng Dongye and pushed him out of the door all the time. She threw him a sentence: "get out of here." then she slammed the door. The door closed so hard that it almost hit Meng Dongye''s nose. Palpitating, he touched his nose, stopped at the door for a moment, sighed, turned and walked downstairs. When he came to the living room, he looked up and saw Gu Xue and Si Beinan sitting on the sofa. They both looked at Meng Dongye. "What am I doing?" Meng Dongye glanced at them, then went to the sofa, picked up an apple from the coffee table, rubbed it on his clothes, and took a bite directly. After eating, he was still in the mood to comment: "it''s very sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan was pinched by Gu nianxue, and finally made a sound: "what did you just say in it?" Then, Gu nianxue hesitated and asked, "are you with Zheng Yan?" The door of Zheng Yan''s room is actually open. If you want to listen, you can hear Gu nianxue standing at the door, but with the basic principle of respecting other people''s privacy, Gu nianxue didn''t do it. She chose to go back to the room to wake up the north, let Meng Dongye''s good brother to ask. "How can it be? What do you think?" Meng Dongye gave them a look of condemnation, "I told Zheng Yan clearly, she should be able to open up soon, right? It should be. After all, it''s normal that first love doesn''t succeed, and I''m not her first love. In fact, she has a good eye. After all, I''m so handsome... " Meng Dongye bit the apple and said. Take care of snow and division north south already don''t want to listen to him to say, at this time, Yu Xiaoshu walked down from upstairs. Gu nianxue called her and said, "Xiao Shu, breakfast is on the table." But Yu Xiaoshu shook his head, and his face was ugly: "no, I''m going to go out." Chapter 613 "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow sensitively aware of Yu Xiaoshu is not right. Yu Xiaoshu thought of her dream last night, and her heart became more and more heavy. She didn''t know how to say her mysterious feeling, so she just said. "I have to make sure of one thing. Otherwise I can''t be at ease. When I''m sure, I''m telling you. " Looking at Yu Xiaoshu''s firm expression, Gu nianxue didn''t ask much. She nodded: "OK, take the interpreter with you. If something goes wrong, there will be someone." As soon as the words were finished, Meng Dongye raised his hand: "I, I will send her." In fact, he was thinking that Zheng Yan would not be able to calm down when she came out later, so he took the initiative to give her a calm space. Meng Dongye felt that he was very considerate. Against the suspicion of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, Meng Dongye straightened his chest and said, "how? I know this place better than you do, OK? " Finally, Si Beinan felt that Meng Dongye was too annoying here and let him go. In Yu Xiaoshu''s description, Meng Dongye drives her to the place where she met Chris yesterday. After the car stopped, Yu Xiaoshu said to Meng Dongye, "please wait for me here for ten minutes. I''ll walk around there and come back soon." Meng Dongye took a look at the place where Yu Xiaoshu pointed, and didn''t ask much. He nodded: "OK, you go." Yu Xiaoshu got out of the car, went to the place where he saw Chris yesterday, stopped and looked around. Before last night, Yu Xiaoshu believed that what he saw was an illusion. However, she had a dream last night that Chris was tortured by Cheng Xingyi and screamed. Her neck was raised high, revealing a tattoo under her right earlobe, an S. It occurred to her that Chris did have such a tattoo under his earlobe. And Yu Xiaoshu felt that she also saw the mark on the side face of the person she saw yesterday, so she was very uneasy. Standing for several minutes, considering that Xue didn''t see anyone who looked like Chris, she continued down the road and passed an alley. Hesitated for a moment, Yu Xiaoshu did not choose to go straight, but turned into the alley. At the end of the alley, Gu nianxue found that it was a piece of bare grass. Hundreds of meters away from her, it was a dilapidated house with wooden fences scattered, and the surrounding area was covered with weeds. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. Yu Xiaoshu tangled for a while, but still didn''t choose to go. Meng Dongye was still waiting outside. She was afraid that if she went far away, it would add unnecessary trouble to him, and it didn''t look like the place where Chris would live. Just as she turned to go back, there were two more voices in the alley. "Marianne, hurry up! If you don''t hurry, things will be robbed again. " "I see. Can you wait for me? Every time you are in such a hurry, I don''t want to come out with you any more. " Yu Xiaoshu understood what they said. Before she could react, two figures flitted past her. The road in front is just like the wind, and the figure behind is unlucky. When passing by Yu Xiaoshu, I don''t know what I tripped over and fell on the ground. "Ah The girl cried out in pain, and all the things in her basket were spilled out. The things scattered on the ground seemed to make her expression more painful. Yu Xiaoshu shook his head, first lifted the man up, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the little girl''s face. He asked softly, "are you ok?" The little girl shook her head and said thank you gratefully. Without looking at her, she squatted down to pick up the vegetables scattered on the ground. Yu Xiaoshu also helped her to pick up cabbages, tomatoes, potatoes, and celery. There were not many vegetables, and they were not very fresh, especially tomatoes, which were rotten in several places. She looked at the little girl''s patchy skirt and said nothing. She just put everything in her basket. The little girl picked up the things on the ground and looked at them with a sigh of relief. She stood up and looked up at Yu Xiaoshu. First she was stunned, then she said sincerely. "Thank you. Good people will be rewarded. I..." She should have wanted to say something more, but the little boy with her stood in the distance and called impatiently, "Marian, hurry up, it''s too late!" "I know, I know!" The little girl answered and said thank you to Yu Xiaoshu. Then she went to the direction of the little boy. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t care too much, so she didn''t find that after she turned around, Marian suddenly stopped. Her face showed a surprise and uncertainty, regardless of the little boy''s urging, Marian turned around and suddenly called out to Yu Xiaoshu: "Shirley?" Under Marian''s surprised eyes, Yu Xiaoshu stops.Before she studied abroad, her English name was Shirley. She didn''t expect that she would be called Shirley in France. She was stunned for several seconds before she subconsciously turned her head. Marian''s surprise on her face was no less than that of Yu Xiaoshu. Her eyes swept over Yu Xiaoshu carefully. After she was sure that she didn''t call the wrong person, the surprise on her face turned into resentment and discontent. "You watch!" Marianne, who was grateful to Yu Xiaoshu, suddenly made a vicious remark. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t understand why she suddenly changed so much, so she was suddenly thrown a rotten tomato by Marian. After throwing, Marian felt a little distressed. She stopped throwing vegetables, picked up the small stones on the ground and threw them at Yu Xiaoshu. Throwing and swearing. Yu Xiaoshu covered her head and dodged, because she didn''t fight back and even tried to communicate with Marian. "Stop, did you know me before? Have we met somewhere? " Marian didn''t want to talk to her at all. She kept picking up stones and throwing them at Yu Xiaoshu. Finally, when Yu Xiaoshu finally decided to fight back, a gust of wind passed by him. She raised her eyes and saw that Meng Dongye, who had been waiting for her, was standing on the side of Marianne. One hand caught Marianne''s stone throwing hand. Meng Dongye frowned and said: "children, no injustice, no hatred, what are you doing?" "She''s a villain! It''s a bad woman! She''s the one who killed my brother Marianne screamed with anger. Hear elder brother two words, Yu Xiaoshu eye ground flash different color. She kept struggling. When Yu Xiaoshu came forward, Marian just wanted to run. She opened her mouth and bit Meng Dongye''s hand. Meng Dongye hissed and let go subconsciously. Marian immediately ran away, Yu Xiaoshu wanted to catch up, but she looked at Meng Dongye holding his arm, and then stopped abruptly. She quickly went to the side of Meng Dongye and asked, "how are you?" Chapter 614 Meng Dongye frowned and released the place he covered. There were deep teeth marks on his arm, and there were little blood on his arm. "Damn, this little girl''s mouth is too hard. I suspect she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time." See Meng Dongye''s injury, Yu Xiaoshu had to temporarily put out the idea of catching up. She said to Meng Dongye, "go back first. I brought some medicine when I came here." Meng Dongye cherished his life very much. Although the wound was small, the infection was serious, so he agreed without hesitation. Back to the villa, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan were watching TV in the living room. When they heard the news, they immediately looked at the door. The division north south sees Meng Dongye to cover own arm, wrinkling eyebrow a face uncomfortable appearance, then asked a: "what matter?" Meng Dongye said casually: "bitten by a dog." Take care of snow seriously, immediately stand up, anxiously said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to get rabies vaccine Division north south clear Meng Dongye urine, he took care of snow''s hand to pacify the way. "Don''t pay attention to him, just his virtue. If he was bitten by a dog, he would be in the hospital now. How could he come back?" Speaking, Yu Xiaoshu ran upstairs to get medicine, Meng Dongye also came. He showed the wound to both of them. Si Beinan tut said with an expressionless comment. "It''s really serious. If you come back later, the wound will heal." Take care of snow didn''t restrain to smile to spurt, she cover mouth, for a long time just return to normal, looking at Meng Dongye''s wound, concern ground ask a way. "It''s like a tooth print, isn''t it? Who bit you? Where have you been? " "Where I didn''t go, a little girl bullied Yu Xiaoshu. As a big man, I couldn''t just sit by and stop him. When I was careless, I was caught by the little girl and took a big bite. I broke my skin." The focus of thinking about snow was immediately shifted to the first sentence: "you said someone bullied Xiaoshu?" "Yes, I was throwing small stones at Yu Xiaoshu when I went there. Fortunately, there were no big stones around. Otherwise, you might have to go to the hospital to see your good friend now." By this time, Yu Xiaoshu had taken down the medicine box. She squatted in front of Meng Dongye to disinfect his arm first. Gu nianxue took the opportunity to ask: "Xiao Shu, why do little girls throw stones at you? What''s going on? " Yu Xiaoshu''s hand slightly a meal, then shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t met that little girl, but she seems to know me and my English name. Especially after seeing me, I look very excited, but I really don''t know her Meng Dongye half joked: "maybe you offended her brother and sister." His words are just a guess, but for Yu Xiaoshu, she doesn''t think it''s impossible. As early as when she heard Marian say about her brother, she had a kind of absurd guess in her heart. But the possibility is too small. Yu Xiaoshu temporarily repressed the impulse in his heart and decided to find another chance to explore it alone next time. After dealing with Meng Dongye''s wound, she packed up the medicine box and went upstairs with all her heart. Meng Dongye stayed in the living room for a while. He couldn''t stand the greasy and crooked appearance of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. He found an excuse and went upstairs. But when he went upstairs, Zheng Yan''s door was suddenly opened, and Meng Dongye and she hit each other. Looking at Zheng Yan''s two walnut eyes, Meng Dongye suddenly feels guilty. When she hesitates to say something, Zheng Yan turns around him and goes downstairs without squinting. Meng Dongye looks back at Zheng Yan and grabs her hair. Well, that''s good. So without saying anything, he went straight to his room. Zheng Yan went downstairs and squeezed into the gap between Gu nianxue and Si Beinan, sitting in the middle of them. Si Beinan Take care of snow At ordinary times, even if Zheng Yan is not afraid of taking care of snow, she absolutely counsels Si Beinan. Even if she is given 100 courage, she does not dare to do so. But now, she is too lazy to pay attention to so much, she is about to face lovelorn before she is in love, so it is particularly sad to see others fall in love. Zheng Yan ignored Si Beinan''s cannibal eyes and sat in silence for a long time. Finally, Si Beinan couldn''t bear it and coughed deliberately, hoping that she could be more conscious. However, Zheng Yan didn''t seem to hear it. She raised her head, looked at Si Beinan, then looked at Gu nianxue, and asked wrongly. "Who is Fang Keshi? Why does Meng Dongye like her so much? " Well, how to answer this question. She and Si Beinan look at each other, think about it, and decide to tell Zheng Yan about the relationship between Meng Dongye and Fang Keshi.Think about snow is to let Zheng Yan give up willingly. But unexpectedly, Zheng Yan''s expression suddenly became very angry when she thought about the things between Meng Dongye and Fang Keshi. Her sad appearance completely disappeared. Her eyes seemed to be angry and said, "why is Meng Dongye so blind?" Think of snow It doesn''t seem to be the result she wanted "I thought Fang Keshi was so charming. I didn''t expect that she was a white lotus!" Zheng Yan said bitterly, "can''t she feel Meng Dongye''s feelings? Since you don''t like him, there are people you like in your heart. Why don''t you make it clear to Meng Dongye? Is it fun to hang Meng Dongye and give him hope again and again? She goes too far, too far! " Take care of snow listen to Zheng Yan''s words, more is surprised. When she heard what Si Beinan said before, although she felt a little wrong, she thought Meng Dongye was very affectionate and never thought of criticizing anyone. But Zheng Yan''s first thought is to fight for Meng Dongye. When most people think Meng Dongye is a fool, Zheng Yan is the first to love him. Gu nianxue suddenly feels that she needs to take a fresh look at Zheng Yan''s attitude towards this emotion. Yu Xiaoshu is still complaining about Meng Dongye. She is even angry to ask if Si Beinan has the address of Fang Keshi''s home. She wants to have a fight with the white lotus. In this regard, Si Beinan said: "you get up first, sit opposite, I''ll tell you." At this moment, Zheng Yan''s ears return to normal again. She sits to one side, waiting for Si Beinan''s answer with great expectation. Who knows the division north south inexplicably smile for a while, he pointed to the upstairs, to Zheng Yan said: "rather than ask me, you''d better ask this client." Zheng Yan''s face froze as soon as she looked up. Meng Dongye didn''t know when he was standing at the stairs, and now he was looking at her with a heavy face. Chapter 615 For a moment, Zheng Yan was guilty. But when she thought of Meng Dongye''s emotional experience, she suddenly had some confidence. "What are you looking at? Can''t I help you out? You have been cheated so miserably, have not discovered unexpectedly, Meng Dongye, are you stupid? " Meng Dongye frowned and warned: "Zheng Yan, don''t make trouble without reason. How I deal with my feelings is my business. I don''t need you to intervene. " "How can I make trouble for nothing! Are you so blind? It''s been used by Fang Keshi for such a long time, but it''s still so determined. Are you stupid, Meng Dongye Zheng Yan''s face turned red and she wanted to wake him up. However, Meng Dongye is not moved, he just coldly replied to Zheng Yan four words: "it has nothing to do with you." This makes Zheng Yan feel that her sincerity has been ruined by Meng Dongye. She is so angry that she curses. "Meng Dongye, you are a fool, a big fool! You deserve it Leaving these words behind, Zheng Yan turns and walks towards the door. Take care of snow, afraid of her impulse to run out will be dangerous, quickly followed in the past. Si Beinan looked up at Meng Dongye, shook his head and said, "actually, I think Zheng Yan is quite right." Meng Dongye rolled a white eye to him: "shut up if you are a brother." Gu nianxue follows Zheng Yan out of the villa. Fortunately, Zheng Yan doesn''t go far either. She just stands at the gate of the fence and kicks the mud to wipe her tears. When she comes to the side of Zheng Yan, Zheng Yan turns her back to her and continues to cry. "Woo woo, don''t worry about me!" But it''s not something that Zheng Yan said she didn''t care. Gu nianxue put her hand on her back, stroked her gently and said gently, "don''t cry, you won''t look good if you cry again." Zheng Yan sobbed a few times, her voice with a cry: "if it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking. Anyway, I''m good-looking and I''m not good-looking. Meng Dongye won''t like me. What''s the use of good-looking? It''s no use! " She shook her head and said with disapproval. "You can''t say that. Even if Meng Dongye doesn''t like you, you should keep good-looking. In this way, you may meet a man who likes you very much. As for Meng Dongye who has no eyes, let him go." Her original intention is to comfort Zheng Yan, but she did not expect to cry more miserable. While crying, he said: "I''m so miserable, but Meng Dongye is so blind. I still like him. I''m so hopeless, but I really like him..." Listening to Zheng Yan''s crying voice, Gu nianxue feels distressed and wants to laugh. Zheng Yan''s feelings are bright and blazing, not affectation, straightforward and generous, so she is very lovely. Unfortunately, Meng Dongye will not appreciate it. But who can be blamed for emotional things. In order to let Zheng Yan ease her mood, she thinks about snow and gives her a suggestion. "Did you say you were too direct in the first place?" Zheng Yan''s cry stopped slowly. She turned around, looked at Gu nianxue dimly and asked, "what did you say?" "Think about it. Do you pursue Meng Dongye enthusiastically from the very beginning when you confirm that you like him? " Take care of snow to help her analysis. Zheng Yan recalled for a while, nodded, "what''s wrong?" Shouldn''t emotion be more direct? Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, this is Zheng Yan always follow the principle. But she shook her head. "Sometimes, too direct behavior will cause the other party''s discomfort, just For example, the north and the south. " Gu nianxue used him as an example, "before he liked people, he had to brush the sense of existence in front of you. Everything had to interfere with you. It would make people feel suffocated and oppressed." The division north south inside the house hit two sneezes, the first thought is who is scolding him! "So I thought, if you stick to Meng Dongye too tightly, will it cause adverse effect? That is, if you often appear in front of him, he will not cherish you, nor will he formally express your feelings, and will only treat you as a child." Zheng Yan thinks that Gu nianxue''s words are too reasonable. She sobbed and took care of snow''s hand and regarded her as a rescuer: "what do you think I should do?" Gu nianxue gave her a way: "keep a distance from Meng Dongye and let him realize your value. Maybe this will have a different effect." In Zheng Yan''s heart, she feels that she is very good at caring for snow and dealing with her feelings, so she fully affirms her suggestion. "Think of snow, you''re right!" Zheng Yan wiped away her tears and clenched her fist firmly. "I must change, let Meng Dongye know my value!" "Yes, we should make progress by retreating!" Take care of the snow and the road. "Don''t worry, I will!"Zheng Yan grasped Gu nianxue''s hands and said sincerely: "I declare that you are my good sister from today on. Let''s fight for my feelings together! I''m going to find a way now. Goodbye, nianxue Looking at Zheng Yan''s back, she seems to be full of determination. She covers her face with snow and suddenly feels a little sorry for her. In fact, her intention is not to let Zheng Yan not give up, but to think that Zheng Yan is trying to alienate Meng Dongye during this period of time, maybe she can slowly calm down and retreat. But now Well, only she can do so much! After dinner, Meng Dongye was the last one to come down. The table in the villa is a round table with five chairs. Now only Zheng Yan has a vacancy beside her. Meng Dongye hesitates for a while. When he wants to change position with Yu Xiaoshu, Zheng Yan makes a sound. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to hide from me like this. I''m Zheng Yan, who can afford to let go." Zheng Yan put down her chopsticks, looked at Meng Dongye and said, "and after thinking about it all afternoon, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to waste my time on you. It''s a great loss for you not to appreciate my kindness. Hum." Silly / forced Meng Dongye to "...." He can''t take his aunt, and Meng Dongye is surprised that she can say such words. So he said with a smile, "yes, blame me, blame me." "Of course it''s your fault." Zheng Yanshun shot up, "so don''t get me wrong. I''ll still stay in Switzerland for a while, but not for you. I''ve heard that there are so many handsome men in Switzerland. I''m going to have a good time." Meng Dongye thought Zheng Yan was just chasing him for a while. When he heard her saying this, he immediately agreed. "Go, if you don''t see enough, I can find someone to collect Swiss handsome guys, and then give you a list, let you choose one by one!" Zheng Yan Angry! Say good treasure! Chapter 616 The next day, Yu Xiaoshu finally found a time in the afternoon. Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan went out to play. Gu nianxue also took Si Beinan out for a stroll, leaving her alone in the villa. From yesterday to now, her mind is full of Marian hostile to her, so Yu Xiaoshu decided to go to find out. She took a taxi, and after leaving for a certain distance, Yu Xiaoshu sent a message to Gu nianxue that she had to go out and come back in the evening. Arriving at the destination, Yu Xiaoshu breaks through the alley and comes to the place where Marian threw stones yesterday. She stopped at the same place to think, fixed her eyes on the dilapidated house and walked slowly. Sneaking to the door, Yu Xiaoshu heard a familiar voice and immediately hid himself in a hidden corner. "Brother, I''m going out to collect dinner for us now. Don''t walk around like that day. If I can''t find you, you will suffer." It''s Marianne''s voice. "By the way, I''ll tie the door. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Pray I don''t meet that bad woman this time Marianne didn''t get a response, but she didn''t seem to care. Then, Yu Xiaoshu heard a sound of closing the door, and she shrank subconsciously. She could see Marianne''s back from this angle. She was carrying a basket in her hand and walked slowly towards the end of the alley. When Marian''s figure disappeared in her sight, Yu Xiaoshu slowly came out of the corner. She went to the door, which was old and the lock was broken, and Marianne put a thick stick against the handle. Yu Xiaoshu put his hand on the doorknob, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to take down the stick. The gate squeaked back, revealing a palm wide gap. From her point of view, it''s very wide and big, but it''s also very shabby. Looking straight ahead, there was a man sitting on the shabby sofa with his back to her. This figure shocked Yu Xiaoshu. She opened the door and went in. Hearing the sound, the person sitting on the sofa turns his head and shows half of his side face, and the s tattoo under his earlobe makes Yu Xiaoshu suffer a huge impact. Yu Xiaoshu stood still and looked at the people on the sofa. At this time, the person on the sofa has completely turned his head, he tilted his head to Yu Xiaoshu, and his eyes are full of doubts. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t notice his abnormality. Her eyes were tearful and her body was shaking violently. For a long time, Yu Xiaoshu just squeezed out a few words: "Ke, Chris..." She staggers forward a few steps, remembering that Chris has a handsome face, well-dressed and gentlemanly manner all the time. What impresses her most is Chris'' golden curly hair, which makes him look as if with light. Now, Chris''s cheeks are deeply sunken, his skin is rough, his hair looks like weeds, and his clothes are ragged. Yu Xiaoshu can''t believe the difference. "Chris, why are you here? What''s going on? " Chris on the sofa didn''t answer Yu Xiaoshu. He put his legs down and wore a pair of perforated socks on his feet, swinging his legs like a child. He looked at Yu Xiaoshu''s tears, grinned and said, "you''re crying. You look so ugly. Ha ha ha... " Yu Xiaoshu stares big eyes, can''t believe this is the words that hear from Chris. She looked at Chris''s face carefully and found that his eyes were erratic and his whole state was a little abnormal. Chris used to be different Yu Xiaoshu wants to find out a little bit before he leaves. Suddenly, a scream comes from behind. Startled, she turned her head and saw Marianne rushing in with a stick in her face. "You wicked woman, what are you going to do to my brother?" The last time she was thrown stones by Marian was because she was unprepared and wanted to know something clearly. This time, she was holding a wooden stick. When she rushed forward, Yu Xiaoshu flashed over and stretched out her feet. Marian suddenly tripped and fell heavily on the ground. For personal safety, Yu Xiaoshu takes the stick from her hand. Marianne''s eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t cry. In the past two years, she has long been no longer the previous arrogant princess. She has learned to adapt to poverty, hunger, pain Marianne got up and stood in front of Chris, still staring at her: "I won''t let you hurt my brother!" Yu Xiaoshu looked at Chris and then at Marian. She waved the stick in her hand and then threw it directly to the door. After finishing this, she said to Marian. "I''m not here to hurt your brother. I can''t hurt your brother. I just want to know what happened? Why did he become like this? " Marian only thinks that she is pretending to be innocent. She gives Yu Xiaoshu a Pooh and doesn''t believe her."My brother, because you have become like this, you still say here that you don''t know what happened, you hypocritical and insidious woman, you are despicable, you..." Before her words were finished, Yu Xiaoshu turned around directly. She went to the door and picked up the stick, and since Marianne thought so badly of her, she didn''t mind pretending to be a bad woman. Yu Xiaoshu wanted to know what happened to Chris, so she patted her hand with a stick and pretended to be vicious. "Cut the crap, I''ll give you a chance to make it clear, otherwise I don''t know where this stick will hit you later!" Marianne''s pupils shook and she bit her lower lip. Damn bad woman! She really hates that she can''t beat this bad woman! If you can, Marianne really doesn''t want to talk to this woman at all, but this woman wants to beat her. She can''t get hurt. It''s very troublesome to get hurt. She can''t ask for vegetables or do odd jobs to save money to cure her brother. Marianne still remembers one time when she had a high fever and was lying on the bed feeling that she was about to be burned to death. At that time, she was really desperate. She was full of negative energy and thought about why she had to bear all this. Later, she fell asleep and woke up with her brother sitting beside the bed with blue nose and swollen eyes, holding a thin and broken croissant bag in her hand, and said to her with a smile "Bread." A crazy self-care man actually knows how to care about her. Although it was only that time, Marianne made up her mind to make money to send her brother to the hospital. So she can''t have an accident. Thinking of this, Marianne, though reluctant, was forced to recall the bad things. Chapter 617 "Two years ago, my brother disappeared for a week. When I was rescued, I was covered with scars. Although I saved my life, my father told me that my brother was crazy. " "My father scolded him for being stupid. He brought the whole Shelley family into a terrible situation by getting into trouble for a woman. Originally, the inheritance right of the family was in the hands of my brother, but because he was crazy, he lost his inheritance right and nothing "Dad has a lot of children, and their mothers are here. My brother and my mother died long ago. My brother lost his power and was abandoned by my father. My father told me that my brother was the only one to blame, because a woman was in such a situation. " Marian raised her head and stared at Yu Xiaoshu with hatred in her eyes. "If it wasn''t for that woman, my brother would not be crazy and abandoned by my father, and my brother and I would not escape here to live such a life in order to protect our lives in the family fight!" Marian didn''t know who was the woman who had done so much harm to her brother, or when she was taking her brother to France, when she was packing, she saw a picture of Yu Xiaoshu, which said one day she was traveling with Shirley. She looked at her brother with a gentle smile. At that moment, she decided that this was the woman who hurt her brother! But she can''t do anything. On the first day of fleeing to France, all her valuable things were robbed, and her father died, the Shelley family completely lost contact with them. There was no one to help her and her brother, and she couldn''t find anyone to help. Miss Qian Jin, who was once a high-ranking member of Shelley family, is now so depressed that even her dinner is just rotten vegetables turned out of the garbage can of the supermarket. In this day-to-day life of poverty, Marian looks at her crazy brother and hates Yu Xiaoshu more and more. She prayed when she got up in the morning and went to bed at night, hoping that Shelley, who had done harm to others, would die without burial. However, God obviously did not hear her appeal, so she met this bad woman in France. Marianne stares at her: "it''s all your fault! You''re to blame for everything! You''ve made my brother look like this Yu Xiaoshu can''t speak at all. It''s really because of her. Chris fell into Cheng Xingyi''s hands just to save her. When she lived a new life in China, Chris suffered all the time. Looking at Chris who giggles after Mary settled down, Yu Xiaoshu can no longer control the uncomfortable mood in her heart and leaves tears in her red eyes. Chris, who used to be so proud, is now living madly in this shabby house. It''s all because of her It''s all because of her! "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Marian is ungrateful. She points at Yu Xiaoshu and scolds. "I''m sorry. Is it useful? You hypocritical woman, my brother has become like this for you, but what are you doing? Have you ever come to see my brother? No, not once! Can your apology bring my brother back to normal? No! You, you... " Marianne''s chest heaved violently up and down, and her anger to the top made her incomplete. Slowly, she yelled at Yu Xiaoshu, who was crying: "get out of here! Stay away from my brother! God of plague "I..." Except sorry, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t know what to say. Marianne, thinking of the stick next to the basket that day, wiped her tears and said. "Are you hungry? I''ll help you buy some vegetables now. Do you have anything you want to eat? " Without waiting for Marian to answer, Yu Xiaoshu turns around and plans to buy them something to eat. At this time, her mood is in a mess and needs to be sorted out urgently. When she was about to walk to the door, after Yu Xiaoshu, Marian, full of hatred, picked up the stick on the ground, clenched it, and rushed to Yu Xiaoshu with staring eyes. "Go to hell, bad woman!" She hated this woman. Long ago, she vowed that if she could see Shirley one day, she would teach her a lesson and let her pay the price. Now the opportunity is here. Marian used all her strength to hit Yu Xiaoshu with a thick stick. Yu Xiaoshu turns around slowly and can''t dodge at all. Just as the stick was about to hit Yu Xiaoshu''s head, a figure rushed forward and kicked Marian away. Marianne fell on the edge of the sofa. She was lying on the ground, covering her stomach. Her expression was very painful. Chris, sitting on the sofa, looked at Marianne on the ground, stopped smiling, put his index finger in his mouth, and called softly, "Ann?" But when he looked up and saw the man at the door, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he held his head and screamed. "Ah, ah, ah!" Chris, like the devil, hid behind the sofa, curled up and trembled.He held his head and said something vaguely. When Yu Xiaoshu saw Chris like this, he was in great pain. She wanted to rush up, but she was caught by the wrist by the people around her. "Come back with me." The cold command fell in Yu Xiaoshu''s ear. Yu Xiaoshu keeps struggling, staring at Cheng Xingyi with red eyes, the initiator of all this. "You let me go!" "Come with me." Cheng Xingyi''s eyes are colder. Always, this man always. His indifference makes Yu Xiaoshu''s hatred and anger reach the top. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped Cheng Xingyi directly. There was a crack. Cheng Xingyi was stunned. He released his hand and touched his face. Looking at Yu Xiaoshu, who ran to Chris, he put the tip of his tongue on his beaten cheek and gave an inexplicable smile. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes were chilly, and said word by word, "if you step forward, I''ll let them both die." Yu Xiaoshu''s step suddenly stops. She shivers, clenches her fists, turns around and glares at Cheng Xingyi. "Are you really a person? Cheng Xingyi, how can there be people like you in the world? " God has no eyes, why let him live? Even if there is an obvious palm print on his left face, it doesn''t affect Cheng Xingyi''s calm face. He calmly tells Yu Xiaoshu: "there are many people in the world you haven''t met." "Well, it''s very good that I didn''t count on you for your runaway this time." Cheng Xingyi looks at Yu Xiaoshu with a red face, "if you know better, you''d better follow me now." Yu Xiaoshu felt a chill coming from the sole of her feet. She couldn''t control the shudder of her body. Cheng Xingyi, Cheng Xingyi, Cheng Xingyi! If only without him, if only without him! Yu Xiaoshu closed his eyes, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. She gritted her teeth, looked directly at Cheng Xingyi and said, "don''t you just want me to marry you? Cheng Xingyi, I promise you, but you have to promise me a condition." Chapter 618 It''s dark, and Yu Xiaoshu hasn''t come back yet. Gu nianxue is anxiously waiting in the living room. "Is there something wrong?" She paced back and forth with a worried face. Si Beinan wanted to persuade her to calm down. At this moment, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s the news from Lin Han. The north and south of the Department opened it, and his face changed slightly. He coughed lightly, hesitated for a moment, and said to Gu nianxue, "there''s a message. Don''t be angry after hearing it, and don''t worry too much..." In the end, the tone of Si Beinan was not very sure. Take care of snow to stop, looking at his appearance, suddenly have a kind of not very good premonition. "What''s the news?" "It is..." Si Beinan coughed a few more times and said slowly, "Lin Han told me that Cheng Xingyi has come to Switzerland." Take care of snow "Don''t you say that Cheng has a lot of family affairs, and Cheng Xingyi can''t catch up? How many days is it now? " Si Beinan knew that he had made a mistake. In order not to make her angry, he bowed his head and admitted: "I made a mistake and underestimated Yu Xiaoshu''s position in his heart." After that, he added, "but isn''t this man lacking in emotion? How can there be a woman who can occupy such a great weight in his heart, leaving behind the affairs of the Cheng family and coming all the way here? Is this True love? " After figuring out the last five words, Si Beinan himself felt a little incredible. Gu nianxue handed him a white eye and retorted: "sincere fart!" She was even more worried. She sighed a few times and finally said, "I''ll go to the door and have a look." Take care of snow to the door, just stop, see the fence outside, Yu Xiaoshu from a car down. Until Yu Xiaoshu came to Gu nianxue, the car was still at the door. "Xiaoshu, where have you been?" Gu nianxue asked her anxiously, looking at the car at the door, "who''s out there? It can''t be... " Gu nianxue doesn''t want to mention those three words in front of Xiao Shu. To this, Yu Xiaoshu gently smiles, embraces the arm that cares about snow, say to her: "go, I go in to tell you again." Looking at her tired face, her eyes are still a little red, she gives up the behavior of asking at the door and takes her into the living room. Originally, Gu nianxue intended to ask in the living room. After all, Si Beinan was also there. If Cheng Xingyi really bothered Yu Xiaoshu, they could also discuss the countermeasures. However, Yu Xiaoshu shakes her head. She goes upstairs with care snow and comes to her room. After closing the door, Yu Xiaoshu said to Gu nianxue: "nianxue, I may have to go home." "Back home?" Take care of snow Leng for a while, immediately asked: "return home to do what?" "Marriage." These two words, like bombs, roared in snow''s mind, making her unable to calm down for a while. "Marriage? What is marriage after returning home? Who do you marry? Are you going to marry Cheng Xingyi? " Gu nianxue grabs Yu Xiaoshu''s arm. She can''t believe it. She asks a series of questions: "you just jumped out of the fire pit. Why do you want to jump back now?" Yu Xiaoshu gave a bitter smile and murmured, "I''ve never jumped out. I''ve always stayed in the fire pit." With this sentence in a soft voice, she answered Gu Xue''s question: "I''m going to marry Cheng Xingyi when I return home. I promise to marry him." Considering that Xue would not believe it, she asked in amazement: "did Cheng Xingyi force you? What did he say to you? Xiao Shu, tell me, let''s work out a solution together, OK Yu Xiaoshu shook his head. She took care of snow''s hand to calm her emotion. Grateful to the care of a smile, she sincerely said: "snow, thank you." "But Cheng Xingyi didn''t force me. I agreed to him voluntarily." Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes became firm. She looked at Gu nianxue and said seriously: "I just suddenly figured it out. I always wanted to escape, but I always had something to do and responsibility to shoulder. I''ve escaped for so long, and now it''s time to go to the right place bravely." "So don''t worry about me. Cheng Xingyi can''t eat me, and he''s just getting married. In fact, long ago, I didn''t pay much attention to marriage." Yu Xiaoshu''s voice is faint. But I think it''s not so simple. "Xiaoshu, what do you want to do?" Gu nianxue stares at her and asks nervously, "don''t tell me you want to die with Cheng Xingyi!" Yu Xiaoshu chuckled. "Read Snow!" Yu Xiaoshu sighed, shook his head and said, "you think too much. How could I want to die with Cheng Xingyi. I can''t tell you what I want to do, but I promise you, it''s absolutely not dangerous! " Considering that Xue didn''t believe it, she frowned and said, "if you don''t marry Cheng Xingyi, I can still believe it, but if you want to marry him, isn''t it dangerous?"Feeling the worry about snow for her, Yu Xiaoshu''s heart is full of moving. "No, there are some things I have to do, which can only be achieved by marrying Cheng Xingyi." Looking at Gu nianxue, Yu Xiaoshu said with great expectation: "although I don''t know whether I can succeed or not, I think I can only feel at ease after doing those things. Nianxue, do you believe me? You are my best friend and I really hope to have your support. " Yu Xiaoshu looked at her with burning eyes. Take care of snow pursed lips, heart tangled very much, for a while did not answer. After waiting for a long time, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t wait for the answer of thinking about snow, and his expression began to become a little lost. Can''t stand her this appearance, take care of snow to bite teeth, stare at her to say. "But if you are in any danger, or Cheng Xingyi''s murderer has done something bad to you, you must tell me that I will try my best to help you out!" Taking care of the snow makes Yu Xiaoshu smile. She excitedly hugged Miss snow, the heavy mood of the afternoon lightened a lot at this time, she said with a light tone. "Read Snow, I know you are the best, I really like you the most, also love you the most!" Take care of snow is about to be numb to death by her, reach out to embrace her, the tone is fierce: "remember you promised me." An hour later, Yu Xiaoshu with a suitcase to the living room of the north south said hello, then out of the villa. Division north south surprised ground picked to pick eyebrow, turn head to see to think of snow to stand in the stair place, tightly grasp the armrest, eye socket flushed. "What''s the matter?" He wheeled his wheelchair to the side of the stairs and asked with concern. Gu nianxue wiped her face and said angrily, "I really want to fight!" Si Beinan Chapter 619 Si Beinan thought that he had heard it wrong and repeated it uncertainly: "are you going to fight?" "There''s an idea." Take care of snow slowly down the stairs. When seeing off Yu Xiaoshu, Gu Xue really wants to rush to the door to have a fight with Cheng Xingyi. Yu Xiaoshu is also afraid to think about snow will do something irrational, so did not let her send himself down. Gu nianxue went to the south of Si Bei, sighed deeply, and said in distress, "but I can''t get a chance to play Xing Yi." Hearing Cheng Xingyi''s three words, Si Beinan frowned: "what''s the matter? Did Cheng Xingyi really come? Where is Yu Xiaoshu going? " Take care of snow to curl a mouth, very not willing to say: "small Shu returns to the dragon pond tiger cave to go." Did not wait for the division north south to ask, take care of snow to take the initiative to tell the division north south. Speaking of the latter, she regretted it again. "I still think I''m too impulsive to promise." Can''t stand Yu Xiaoshu''s aggrieved expression, also can''t resist her sugar coated shells, care about snow angrily clenched: "I now chase out still have time?" "I think you''d better stop thinking that." He took care of snow''s fist, slowly let her loose, and her fingers. "I think you can trust Yu Xiaoshu a little more. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. If you want to be impulsive, she should have been impulsive. Now she will tell you so much to prove that she has already thought about it." That''s what I said. I know the truth even if I think about snow. But she was still worried! "Cheng Xingyi is such a beast, so ruthless. How can Xiao Shuwan be bullied?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Si Beinan patted her on the back of her hand. "Although I don''t know much about Cheng Xingyi, I''ve probably heard that he is a mental cleanliness addict. If such a person wants to marry Yu Xiaoshu, it proves that Yu Xiaoshu''s position in his heart is different. Maybe..." "Stop, stop!" Gu nianxue doesn''t want to hear Si Beinan go on. She covers Si Beinan''s mouth and solemnly tells him: "no matter how Cheng Xingyi is, Xiao Shu will never like him!" And how can Cheng Xingyi be worthy of her lively, lovely, kind and considerate Xiaoshu! It''s obviously inappropriate to quarrel with your wife for the sake of other men. Although Si Beinan thought that everything was possible, he nodded: "well, it''s impossible to like him. I know. They can''t be together." But it''s all about getting married, and we''re together in disguise, right? In the future In order to protect his life, Si Beinan didn''t say it rationally. Three days later, Gu nianxue received a strange number while preparing dinner. The person on the phone claimed to be Dr. Horst''s assistant. "Excuse me, are you Miss Gu Xue?" The assistant inquired and reported the phone numbers of Gu Xue one by one for confirmation. Elvin made an appointment for them. He left the name and phone number of snow. Gu nianxue immediately replied, "did I make an appointment successfully? Next week we can... " "No, no, No The assistant interrupted her and said in a very sorry tone, "I''ve come to inform you that your appointment failed. Dr. Horst is really busy and can''t spare time." "We can wait! A week, two weeks, even a month Gu nianxue said anxiously. But the assistant refused, and gave a very reasonable reason. "Dr. Horst''s appointment in the last year has been fully arranged. There''s really no way, madam. I''m very sorry." Finish saying this words, don''t wait to think about snow to reply again, he directly hung up the phone. Take care of snow Leng Leng ground to looking at to call, the heart is unusually heavy. Just as she was thinking about what to do, the kitchen door was knocked. Take care of snow, open the kitchen door, see division north south in the door, cover nose, a face strange appearance. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you smell a strange smell?" Si Beinan''s nose has always been quite sensitive. Even if the kitchen range hood is on and the kitchen door is closed, he still noticed. He looked back at the stove, turned around in panic, ran to the stove and opened the lid with a scream, and then looked depressed. "My fish..." She originally wanted to make a braised fish, but because of that phone call, the juice in the pot was all dried up, and now there was a smell of scorch in the air. Take care of snow don''t know how to save it, had to put it first Sheng out, and then with the division of North South to discuss. "Or I''ll make another scrambled egg with tomato instead of the fish." "Didn''t you make egg soup?"Si Beinan remembers that before Gu nianxue prepared dinner, he mentioned that he would eat fish and egg soup this evening. "No, just bring it out. If Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan don''t come back, we''ll eat it. You can order it at will." And Si Beinan looks at Gu nianxue and feels like something is hidden. At his strong request, Gu Xue had to give up the idea of frying another dish. During the meal, Gu nianxue picked the part of the fish that was not burnt and put it in the North South bowl. She had a mouthful of egg soup herself. Si Beinan looked at her, frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Think about snow worried about the Department of North South treatment, but she did not want to let the Department of North South know that the appointment failed, so casually find a reason. "I watched a very sad video when I was cooking the fish, but I haven''t slowed down yet." "Oh?" Division north south picked pick eyebrow: "what video, let me also see." In order to cope with the division of North South, Gu nianxue casually opened a short video, the previous video point opened to him. After watching, Si Beinan stared at her, frowned and said, "are you accusing me indirectly?" "Ah?" Take care of snow some doubts. Just listen to Si Beinan quite discontentedly say: "I remember I married you so long, I never domestic violence you?"? Are you worried that I will become this kind of person when you watch this video of domestic violence? " Take care of snow She knew for the first time that the brain hole of Si Beinan could be so big. Not enough, he also gave snow a very good reason. "I don''t doubt you." Gu nianxue gouged out his eyes. "I just thought of Xiao Shu, in case Cheng Xingyi did that to her..." "No way." "If he does something like that, I''ll beat him with you," she said "How do you beat me? You can''t even win me now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division north south extrudes a smile: "wait for my leg to cure, still have, you and I can fight." Gu nianxue looks at him with disdain, then turns around and takes a bite of rice to hide the depth of his eyes. She felt she had to do something about it. Chapter 620 The next day, Gu nianxue took advantage of the fact that Si Beinan didn''t wake up, quietly washed and dressed. When she came out of the room, she happened to meet Meng Dongye, who yawned and came down from the upstairs. He came just at the right time. Gu nianxue called Meng Dongye and asked him: "if Si Beinan wakes up later, you can help him. Can you make breakfast for me?" "What''s wrong with that?" Meng Dongye smiles and looks at his watch. It''s only seven o''clock. He asks, "where are you going?" "I''m going to the embassy to hand in some materials to extend my stay in Switzerland, because I''m an individual visa and the longest stay is only 15 days. I want to solve this as soon as possible. " Take care of snow to think of a more reasonable reason, "yesterday forgot to tell the division of North South, he got up when you help me tell him." Meng Dongye didn''t think much about it. He knew that there was such a thing as passport, so he nodded. "Go ahead." Suddenly, he thought of another thing: "the French Translator asked for leave today. Don''t you mind? Or tomorrow? " Gu nianxue smiles: "no, most people here can speak English anyway, and my English is much better than before, so it should not be a problem. Besides, have you forgotten that the people in the Embassy are all from their own country. " After explaining, Gu nianxue waved away. Instead of going to the embassy, she went to the hospital where Dr. Horst was attending according to the address given on the official website. Considering Snow''s idea is simple and naive, she wants to meet Dr. Horst and ask him face to face, hoping to move him with her sincerity. But take care of snow didn''t expect, she even didn''t see Horst''s people were stopped outside. The person who stopped him spoke French. Before snow came, he attended a three-day French crash course. Now all he remembers is hello, sorry, goodbye, thank you and so on. Like this man, he said a lot, but snow didn''t understand a word. She tried her best to communicate with him in English: "Hello, I''d like to see Mr. horst. I''d like to ask him to take a look at my husband''s condition. Please!" The man didn''t seem to understand English, so he still spoke a lot to her in French. Finally, seeing that Gu nianxue didn''t understand, he took the man to the thing on the door and pointed to a line of words inside. Make an appointment in advance and show your proof. Considering snow didn''t make an appointment, she couldn''t take out anything, so she could only shake her head. Shaking his head means the front desk to understand, he pointed to the stairs, let her out. Take care of snow also want to say what, that person already didn''t want to hear, returned to his original position, a face indifference. She was so depressed that her prepared words were useless that she had to go to the stairs with her head down. When going downstairs, Gu Xue''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Si Beinan. She looked down at the screen and hesitated to answer. As a result, for a moment, she thought that the snow had emptied two stairs, and the whole person fell forward, and her mobile phone was also thrown forward. Before she could react, she had already sat on the ground. The right foot was pressed down by the left leg, and severe pain came out. Gu nianxue wrinkled her whole face and took a breath with her ankle covered. She was too painful to stand up for a while. At that moment, a voice came from her head. "How are you, miss?" The man''s voice is as low as a cello. When the voice falls, there is an extra hand in front of snow. This hand is clean and slender. Looking up at snow, I see the owner of the hand. The man has short yellow brown hair, thick eyebrows, high cheekbones, deep and charming light blue eyes under his eyes, straight and handsome nose. At this time, the man''s thin lips slightly raised, gently bent over to care for snow stretched out his right hand, posture looking at the incomparable gentleman. Such a person let care for snow can''t help but produce some good-looking, she first nodded to thank the man, and then gently took his hand to stand up. Waiting for her to stand up and hold the railing, the man picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground again: "is this yours?" Gu nianxue took it and looked at the screen. She found that Si Beinan had already hung up. She thought she would come back later and put it away first. "Thank you, sir." Share read out and sincerely thank you. "No The man said in fluent English, "I''m a doctor. Your foot may be injured. Do you mind if I take a look at it for you?" Gu nianxue noticed that he was wearing a white coat. In fact, she was embarrassed to trouble others, but the man in front of her was sincere and sincere. She couldn''t bear to refuse, so she nodded. After she agreed, the man said politely, "thank you for your trust."Then, he took care of snow to the side of the stairs to sit down, and then carefully took off care of snow shoes. Gu nianxue is wearing black silk stockings today, which makes her ankles small and exquisite. The man lowered his head, a satisfied look flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His big palm wrapped his ankle and pinched it politely: "does it hurt here?" "A little, but not so obvious." Gu nianxue said with a frown. She said, the man changed a place, fingertip pinch strength a little bit bigger. This time, he pinched the right position. Considering the snow''s pain, he subconsciously retracted his feet. After reaction, he apologized awkwardly: "sorry, it''s a little painful here." As if nothing had happened, the man took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Fortunately, I just twisted my foot. The situation is not particularly serious. I went home to apply cold compress for two hours, and then hot compress for a few days." Careful advice let care snow to his favor more, she even thanks. When the man said goodbye to her and crossed her to go upstairs, Gu nianxue suddenly realized something. She stopped the man. When he looked back, she asked, "I hear you speak English very well, but I wonder if you can speak French?" The man nodded. Take care of snow eyes immediately light up, she hands together ten ground request way. "I''m very sorry, but it''s urgent. Can I trouble you with something? Because my French is too poor, I can''t express my meaning, please go to the third floor with me to help me as my interpreter! I can pay you. " The whole third floor is Horst''s. There are no other doctors. When the man heard the words of caring for snow, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you looking for Horst?" "Yes Thinking that he knew Gu Xue, she said excitedly, "I''m here to see Dr. horst. Do you know him?" Looking forward to snow, the man took out a name plate from his pants pocket, held it in front of her and said humorously, "I think I should know him." Chapter 621 It says on the plate Dr.Horst The snow couldn''t believe her eyes. She was excited and incoherent: "Dr. Horst, is that you? Are you Dr. Horst? Why are you here? No, you are here. I''m sorry. Let me calm down I took a few deep breaths. Horst looked at her reaction, and his eyes became more interesting. He shrugged at Gu nianxue, and then asked, "I said I''m Horst, so I can''t convince you?" It''s a little bit. Because Horst is not willing to appear in public, even if there is a picture, it is also very paste, considering snow still don''t know what he looks like. In her imagination, such a powerful person is estimated that the grade is not small, but now I see myself, think about snow only to find that he will never look more than 40, incredibly still so young! To this, Gu nianxue nodded to Horst first, then shook her head again. She cleared her throat and said. "Sorry, it''s my fault. I''m just so surprised that I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a very, very unexpected thing for me "Oh? Is that right? " Horst laughed and said, "it''s also my surprise to meet you here." In fact, his words were a bit ambiguous, but he had a big heart for Xue, and he had a very good first impression of horst. He only thought that it was the different way of expression. He didn''t think much about it, and even laughed at him. "Since we''ve met each other, let''s talk about it here. Miss, what can I do for you?" Horst asked directly. When I got to the point, I thought about snow with a kind of plea: "Dr. Horst, I know you have done a lot of successful operations on spinal cord and nerve. Doctors are kind-hearted, so I want to ask if you can give my husband a chance "Your husband?" Horst''s eyes flickered. "What''s the matter with him?" "In order to save me, he pressed the spinal cord nerve. Although he felt a little bit, he couldn''t stand up, so I would like to ask you to see him and do an operation for him. He has always wanted to stand up, so I hope you can give him a chance. " Snow looked at Horst steadily. "So..." Horst felt his chin and thought for a while. He replied, "normally, I don''t agree to people who don''t have an appointment, because I have a full schedule." Looking at Snow''s eyes dim a little, she also wants to say something more, Horst then said. "Generally, I take the elevator. It''s rare for me to take the stairs today. It''s a kind of fate to meet here. So in the face of fate, you can bring your husband over tomorrow. I''ll check his body first to see if he is suitable for surgery." After hearing this, I almost jumped up with no emotion. With a light in her eyes, she gratefully said to Horst, "thank you. Thank you, Dr. horst. It''s very kind of you." "I''m flattered. I''m not as good as you think." Horst said meaningfully. Take care of snow only when he is modest, and after a few words of praise, he left his mobile phone number to Horst and left. She rushed back to announce the good news to Si Beinan. Before she left, Horst politely asked her if she could help, but Gu nianxue refused: "I''ll just hold the escalator, Dr. horst. Thank you very much." Gu nianxue grabs the escalator and limps downstairs. Horst stands in the same place and looks down at Gu nianxue''s back. Her eyes are always on her legs. It''s beautiful. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, then turned and went upstairs. When Gu nianxue came back, Si Beinan was pushing his wheelchair to the door. When he saw him, Gu nianxue immediately rushed up and said happily. "Si Beinan, you are saved! You are saved Si Beinan, who was tightly held by her, was worried and angry. Listening to her cheerful tone, she was not angry. "To be clear, you went out for a long time and didn''t answer my phone. Now you still scold me. Do you want to rebel?" "I didn''t scold you!" "I mean, your leg has been saved. The appointment has been made successfully. I can take you to Dr. Horst for examination tomorrow." "Oh." Division north south flat flat ground should a. Looking at his appearance, she could not help asking, "what''s your expression? Aren''t you excited at all?" "Excited." But I want to know why you didn''t answer my phone Take care of snow ah, take out the mobile phone, see the above did not answer the phone, pretend a very surprised look."So you called me? I don''t know when my phone was muted by me. " "Maybe at that time, I was too excited when I received the call of successful appointment. I accidentally pressed the mute button. Si Beinan, don''t be angry." Take care of snow to kiss his cheek to coax a way. The major said, "I didn''t expect her to blush." "Don''t you like it very much?" Gu nianxue said Si Beinan I didn''t! " Where is very like, that is a little like! Take care of snow lazy to say more with him, looked at the time, not early. "I''ll go and prepare lunch." She stood up, limping walking posture let division north south immediately frown. "What happened to your right foot?" Being reminded by Si Beinan, Gu Xuecai remembered: "ah! I accidentally sprained it. " In order to prevent the division of North South ask more, think of snow gas drum turned to the division of North South said. "It''s not all because of you. I went downstairs when I finished my work. Unexpectedly, I received a call from Huo to make an appointment. I was so excited that I sprained my ankle carelessly. It hurt me to death at that time!" Listen to take care of snow''s complaint, the division north south didn''t have the good spirit ground horizontal her one eye. "Sit on the sofa!" Take care of snow flat flat mouth, murmur a way: "you so fierce do what?" Si Beinan ignored her, pushed a wheelchair to the kitchen and took out an ice bag from the freezer in the refrigerator. Back in the living room, Gu nianxue sat obediently on the sofa. He pushed her over and said briefly, "legs." Take care of snow leg frame to his wheelchair, looking at the division of North South frown, don''t care to say. "Nothing, just a little twist, not as serious as last time." Si Beinan took off her stockings. The swelling was not particularly obvious, but it still made him feel bad. So he said to the twittering snow, "shut up!" Gu nianxue said wrongly, "sure enough, you men are all the same. If you get it, you don''t cherish it. A few days ago, you were very gentle to me. Now you''re giving me a bad face." Division north south head also does not lift ground to answer a way: "yes, we men are so fickle." Think of snow I''m still not your favorite baby! Chapter 622 The next day, Meng Dongye did not go out to hang around. He drove them to the hospital where Horst was. Originally, he planned to go up with him, but when he wanted to get off, Meng Dongye suddenly received a phone call. It''s Fang Keshi. She seems to have something urgent to find him. Meng Dongye was in a bit of a dilemma. When he thought about how to say it, Si Beinan said: "you go, I''ll just have nianxue to accompany me." Meng Dongye took a look at them and asked uncertainly, "can you two do it?" "Who do you look down on? That''s the truth." Si Beinan said with disdain, "you go quickly. If you are forced to stay here, you may not belong all day. It''s meaningless." With a sigh, Meng Dongye nodded: "OK, when the inspection is finished, you call me and I''ll pick you up." Meng Dongye said, and Gu nianxue together to lift people off, then drove away. Looking at the car far away, thinking about snow pushing the wheelchair of Si Beinan, he asked him suspiciously. "You don''t want Meng Dongye to waste time on Fang Keshi. How can you let Meng Dongye go?" "I don''t want to see him waste time." Si Beinan said frankly, and then added: "but I''m very happy to see him hit the south wall." Take care of snow speechless, also don''t know division north south where come of evil taste, Meng Dongye but his brother! Horst''s place is on the third floor. Yesterday, she thought that Xue was alone, so she took the stairs. Today, Si Beinan is here, so she took him to the elevator. On the third floor, when she reported her name this time, the front desk who didn''t understand English didn''t stop her, but made a phone call. Soon after, a young man came out. "Hello, I''m Dr. Horst''s assistant, Edward. Dr. Horst is waiting for you. I''ll take you in." Take care of snow thanks Edward, and then under his leadership, push the division of North South came to an office. When Dr. Horst was in the office, he saw them and said hello to them with a smile. His eyes passed Gu nianxue and then stayed on Si Beinan. "Are you Miss Gu''s husband?" Horst said with a smile. Don''t know why, although Horst has been smiling, but the division of North South but think he is very fake, his first feeling is very general. But he still maintained a good demeanor, nodded to Horst, coldly replied: "it''s me." Horst and the two chatted a word or two, and then took Si Beinan to check. This inspection is different from any one, considering that Xue can''t accompany Si Beinan to go in, she can only watch Si Beinan being pushed on one instrument after another through the glass wall. The last check is private. I can''t see snow, so I have to wait outside. Just as she was anxiously waiting, a disposable paper cup appeared in front of her, in which was still steaming coffee. Take care of snow to look up, it is horst. "Have a drink. I think you are very nervous." Heart was seen through, care about snow reluctantly smile, hand over his coffee, to Horst said a thank you. After a sip of warm coffee, I feel that my mood has been relieved. "To be honest, I''m a little worried about my husband''s condition, but I''m very worried about the result of his examination," she said to the silent horst Gu nianxue bowed her head and said, not noticing the change of Horst''s look. It''s different from a pair of boots yesterday. Today, she is wearing a pair of Mary Jane. Her legs are long, thin and straight. Horst was a little fascinated, and didn''t pay attention to what Gu nianxue said. Until Gu nianxue didn''t wait for an answer, she looked up and found that Horst lowered her head. She couldn''t see his eyes. She just felt that his appearance gave people a bad feeling of news. She couldn''t help calling Horst a few times. Horst gathered his mind and looked up with a perfect smile. He captured the key words in his mind, and then answered Gu nianxue: "don''t worry, the inspection report will come out next week, and I can''t tell you the specific situation now." "So..." Take care of snow relaxed tone, but the mood of worry is still in. Horst put his hand on Gu nianxue''s shoulder and comforted him gently: "don''t worry, Miss Gu. Since I have promised you, I will try my best." Considering that Xue didn''t pay attention to Horst''s hand, she said gratefully to him after hearing Horst''s words: "thank you." Division north south finish check out, see is such a picture. He didn''t like Horst at all, but now he changed his face when he put his salty pig hand on his shoulder. Refused the help of the staff, division north south push wheelchair quickly came to the two sides."Read snow." Si Beinan called, "I want to go to the toilet." Gu nianxue put the coffee on one side of the table and immediately said, "I''ll take you." Horst''s men were empty, but he didn''t show half uneasiness and put his hand down very freely. To boss North South deep vision, he even flushed the division north south to smile, then told the general location of the toilet to take care of snow. In consideration of snow pushing the Department North and south, Horst also very kindly reminded: "there is a special toilet for the disabled." Si Beinan Suddenly a little upset. He always felt that Horst was suggesting something. Si Beinan didn''t really want to go to the toilet. When he got to the toilet, he said to Gu nianxue, "turn left." Gu nianxue felt strange: "there is no toilet on the left. Don''t you have to go to the toilet? There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. If you hold too much urine, it''s easy to incontinence. " Si Beinan Don''t you really mean to be angry with me? " Finally, the division of North South argued, finally let Gu nianxue push him to a no one''s balcony. He rushed to take care of snow hook hook hook, lips show a smile: "I have a little whisper, want to say to you." First, regardless of the unconditional trust that Gu nianxue has in Si Beinan, he smiles at him, and Gu nianxue lowers her head willingly. As a result, Si Beinan took advantage of her trust and directly grasped her cheek when she lowered her head. "Ah! Si Beinan, what do you want to do! " Si Beinan was so angry that he said: "can you grow your heart, that Horst almost didn''t hold you in his arms. He has ulterior motives. You are so silly to say thank you to him. Do you want to annoy me?" Chapter 623 "What are you talking about?" Gu nianxue grabs his hand and liberates his face from the hands of Si Beinan. She looked at the puzzling Si Beinan, quite speechless: "you are inexplicably angry. Dr. Horst is a very good person. You just say that he is so obscene. What''s your conscience?" Si Beinan sneered: "do you think I''m making trouble for nothing?" Think about snow, you still have self-knowledge. But instead of saying it directly, she euphemistically said, "I just think you think a little bit too much." "My intuition has always been very accurate. I don''t think Horst is a good person." Si Beinan insisted on his position. Do you think your intuition is a woman''s sixth sense! Gu nianxue sighed. She tried to persuade Si Beinan: "in fact, you may think too much. Dr. Horst was too nervous to see me at that time. He was just comforting me. And aren''t foreigners very enthusiastic? So these little details may not be that important. " "Besides, I''m not a beautiful woman loved by everyone. There are so many bad attempts." Gu nianxue smiles and winks at Si Beinan. Her tone is quite proud. "You are so worried about other people''s ideas. Do you like me too much? Love me, love me, don''t want me? " She so suddenly a turn, let the division north south is exasperated become angry, deny a way immediately: "you are cranky what! Who loves you so much? Thinking about snow, where''s your face Care for snow is to tease him originally, listen to him so deny, also not sad, on the contrary is to say with a smile: "Oh, I know, I know." "Well, stop it. Now go back and ask about the details. We''ll leave later." The division north south allows her to push oneself to go back, long sigh one breath, only hope oneself is really think much. The inspection results of the company''s north and South will be released in a week. At that time, someone will inform us in advance. So, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan are waiting at home. Because the division north south movement inconvenience, take care of snow and with a certain house female attribute, so two people choose to nest at home. Three days before the result, Gu Xue and Si Beinan lie on the sofa to do their own work after breakfast. After a while, Meng Dongye came down from upstairs, said hello to them, and then went out. Zheng Yan soon went downstairs with her coat on, saying she wanted to enjoy the Swiss scenery, and she also went out. Looking at Zheng Yan''s figure, Gu nianxue raises her foot and kicks Si Beinan: "do you think we two want two lonely old people?" Si Beinan raised his head from the screen of his mobile phone and straightened out with a straight face. "Miss, please improve your language level and say that we are lonely old people. I don''t know whether you want to die by yourself or by me." Take care of snow just casually, she silently took out the mobile phone input these four words search, found that it seems really wrong. She corrected: "well, then empty nester, is that right?" Si Beinan didn''t correct this time. In fact, he didn''t like the metaphor. But when you think about it, it means that Gu Xue wants to be good with him all the time. The satisfaction of the latter offsets the dissatisfaction of the former. He can bear it for the time being. "Do you want to go out?" The division north south raises an eye to ask a way. "It''s OK. I think I''m old too. I want to lie down and not move at all." While speaking, Gu nianxue took the remote control and opened it casually. When the picture appeared on the TV screen, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. "Si Beinan, look, snow mountain! How beautiful Take care of snow to cover mouth to say. Seeing her face full of admiration, Si Beinan said with a smile, "did you do your homework well before you came here? The snow mountains you see on TV are in Switzerland." "Well? Is that right? " Think about snow when time, think about chahorst related, no mind to see tourism this aspect. "What are you doing?" Si Beinan looked at him helplessly and hesitated for a while. He said, "if, if my legs are OK this time, I''ll take you to climb the snow mountain." Gu nianxue moved excitedly to his side and asked excitedly: "really? Don''t you lie to me? " "I won''t lie to you." Si Beinan pinched her nose, his eyes flashed, and added: "but don''t hold too much hope. If my legs are not good, you can take me as if I didn''t say it." "Don''t think so!" Gu nianxue looked at Si Beinan with wide eyes, "you can be good! But you''re going to take me to climb the snow mountain and go to many places with me. " Gu nianxue serious appearance let the division north south of the heart across a warm current. His facial expression is particularly soft, pull the hand that cares for snow, nod a promise: "good." "Hook, it''s the dog that''s cheating." This is very childish, but the division of North South or bent up his little finger hook to care about Snow''s little finger. On the last day of the week, Gu nianxue receives a call from horst. "Dr. Horst, is that the result?" The heart that cares for snow suddenly begins to be uneasy."Yes, but I think I need to talk to you about the specific situation." Meet and talk? Take care of snow Leng Leng, return a way: "tomorrow I take division north south to come to the hospital, we meet to say?" Horst said with a smile: "Miss Gu, if I guess correctly, you should love your husband very much, right? I''m going to ask you to see me alone, because I''m afraid you won''t be happy with what I''m going to tell you next... " Take care of snow''s heart to suddenly tremble, immediately pursue to ask a way: "examination result, very bad?" "I can''t tell you the details on the phone. Miss Gu, how about we make an appointment to meet somewhere?" Involved in the Department of North South related things, think about snow did not want to agree. She and horst are at the minston hotel about two hours later. It happened that after lunch, Meng Dongye took Si Beinan out, Zheng Yan also ran out to play, they are not in, which makes the trip of considerate snow can be kept secret. Twenty minutes before the meeting time, Gu nianxue came to the minston hotel. As soon as she entered the door, she called Horst''s name to the waiter who met her. The waiter soon took her to the reserved position. Two thirds of the mineral water in the glass was drunk when Horst came. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," he said apologetically "It''s OK. I arrived early. Mr. Horst was on time." Hears this sentence, Horst smiles, he looked at snow today''s dress, and then praises: "Miss Gu looks very good today." Take care of the snow to wear casually, come out in a hurry, only care about the appropriate, where will think good-looking. She took Horst''s approval as a polite expression. After thanking him, she immediately asked, "what''s the situation with my husband, please? Is it really bad? " Chapter 624 Horst looked at his watch: "Miss Gu, it''s late now. Shall we have something to eat first?" With that, he picked up the menu and handed it to Gu nianxue, "look what you like." Considering that Xue is not hungry and has no heart to eat, she shakes her head and refuses. "I''m not hungry yet, Mr. horst. Could you tell me something about my husband first? What''s the matter with him? " The anxiety in her words was obvious, but Dr. Horst, who was considerate and considerate in her heart, didn''t seem to hear it at the moment. He took the menu to himself and scanned it, not in a hurry. "Miss Gu, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve had two surgeries in a row today, but I haven''t had dinner yet. Now I don''t feel very good." Horst pinched his roots, his face full of fatigue. Take care of snow a choke, sorry to say: "sorry." "It''s OK. I can understand Miss Gu''s worry." Horst is very generous, "but this matter is not clear in one sentence or two, and I don''t want to be perfunctory to your problem for other reasons, so please wait a little longer for Miss Gu." Words all say this up, take care of snow also embarrassed to urge again. She even felt that she was wrong. She only thought about her own feelings and didn''t think about the difficulties of others. So she watched Horst order and eat. When he finally wiped his mouth with a tissue, she waited for him to bring up the topic. However, Horst did not. After he finished his meal, the first question he asked was, "Miss Gu has been to Switzerland for so long. Have you ever been anywhere else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, because my husband''s legs are not convenient," Gu said "Do you want me to recommend some places to Miss Gu? Even if you take your husband with you, it won''t hinder your trip. " "No, my husband doesn''t want to go out either." "Did Miss Gu see the snow mountains in Switzerland?" "No, but my husband and I agreed that when his leg was cured, we would go to see the snow mountain." In order to make Horst conscious, she mentioned her husband in every word. Finally, Horst sighed and sighed: "Miss Gu is very affectionate to your husband." Since she knew her heart, she didn''t escape to think about snow, so she replied with a very positive tone: "yes, I love my husband very much, I love him very much." "Well What I''m going to say next may be cruel to you. " Horst supported his chin with emotion. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. horst. Go ahead. I can take it." Gu nianxue clenched her fists. Horst opened his mouth, just want to continue to say, the hotel suddenly sounded a melodious music. At the next table, many men and women got up and went to the hall. Horst took a look at the time, and then said to Gu nianxue, "do you know Miss Gu, there is a custom in minston hotel. At this point every day, everyone can dance on the dance floor and relax." Horst got up and held out his hand to Gu nianxue: "since it''s such a coincidence, I don''t know if I can have the honor to invite Miss Gu to dance with me." Thinking about snow, I just feel that Horst''s moves are very annoying. She was a little confused about whether Horst wanted to say it or not. "No, Mr. Horst, I''m not very good at dancing. Would you please tell me about my husband? " "The original intention is to relax the body and mind. It doesn''t matter whether you are good at it or not." Horst said with a smile, "and I wanted to tell you about your husband when I was dancing, because I think you can feel better in this relaxed environment. Would miss Gu like to?" All said so, can you still say you don''t want to take care of snow? If she didn''t dance, she didn''t know what he would think, so she had to put her hand on him and join him on the dance floor. With the music, Horst gentleman to hold the waist of care snow, with her began to dance the simplest waltz. However, considering that snow''s dancing skills are ordinary, and her mind is not focused on it at all, she always stepped on Horst''s feet at the beginning. Take care of snow, had to keep apologizing. "It''s OK." Horst smile is still perfect, "I will take you." When Gu nianxue got used to it and didn''t wait for her to ask, Horst said, "your husband''s condition is not very good. To be nice, the probability that he can stand up is not more than 10%. To be ugly, if he can stand up, it may be a medical miracle." This sentence let care snow originally step just step suddenly disordered, one foot heavily step on Horst''s foot. That''s a really tough kick. Horst''s face twisted for a moment, and soon returned to normal, except for his heavy breathing.He looked at Leng in situ to think about snow, a slight smile, put her chin up. "Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry so much. There''s me." Horst''s deep blue eyes looked at snow from, while she was stunned, suddenly on her forehead gently printed a kiss. The cold touch startled Gu nianxue. She immediately stepped back and looked at him in panic: "Mr. Horst, what do you mean?" "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I didn''t help it." Horst was still a face of shock: "let''s leave the dance floor first. There are some things I think it''s time to tell you." Horst didn''t wait for the snow to answer, then he turned and walked out to the dance floor, as if he was sure that the snow would follow. Standing in the same place hesitated for a while, although considering snow heart very reluctantly, just Horst''s action let her can''t help thinking, but it''s about the north south, she had to make a compromise, dragging her feet to keep up with horst. Horst took her to the place where there were not many people. He stopped, turned around and looked at Gu nianxue and said directly. "Miss Gu, you know that I am praised as a miracle maker, so I can''t help you in this situation. But I need you to pay for it. " Considering that Xue equates reward with money, she thinks that Horst wants the lion to open his mouth and takes this opportunity to ask for a lot of money. But money is the best way to cure the leg of Si Beinan. Therefore, Gu nianxue grabbed her hands and asked, "Mr. Horst, if it''s money, it''s easy to say. How much do you want?" However, Horst shook his head: "no, Miss Gu, you misunderstood me. I''m not short of money." Considering Snow''s eyes on him, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart. Then she heard Horst say slowly, "I''m talking about the reward. It''s you." Chapter 625 Take care of snow stare big eyes, don''t dare to think about the specific meaning of the so-called reward in Horst''s mouth. However, Horst told her straightforwardly: "Miss Gu, I liked you very much when I met you for the first time. You can rest assured that I will treat you well, and our conditions only involve your body, which will not affect the feelings between you and your husband. " As he spoke, Horst stretched out his hand to touch Snow''s face. Just as he was about to touch it, the snow reached out and patted his hand away heavily. She glared at Horst in a disappointed tone: "Mr. Horst, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Horst never changed his face: "I told you from the beginning that I was never a good person, so I don''t think I cheated Miss Gu." The snow gnaws its teeth. She just felt that she was right. Horst didn''t have a good heart from the beginning. She''s stupid! "Miss Gu, I''m a reasonable person. I won''t let you make a choice now. I''ll give you three days to think about it." Hear him this words, consider snow anger extremely counter smile. She said without hesitation, "no way, Horst. Don''t think about it. I can''t agree to your terms." After refusing, Gu nianxue didn''t want to talk to him any more. He was about to go around him, but he was caught by Horst''s arm. "What are you doing?" Thinking about snow, I struggled immediately. However, Horst is very tight, strength to let care of snow pain frown. He came close to the snow, warm breath spray in the ear of the snow, evil heart thought of the snow from a goose bumps. Just listen to Horst whispered: "Miss Gu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you think carefully, use your body to accompany me for a few nights in exchange for your husband''s healthy legs, isn''t it a very good deal? And as long as you don''t tell me, your husband won''t know. Don''t you keep saying that you love your husband very much? It''s just a skin bag. Don''t you even want to sacrifice this? " Take care of snow exhausted all one''s strength, finally shook off Horst''s hand. She thought what Horst said was ridiculous. "Horst, if I do these things with you because I love my husband, it will only make me sick! I can never agree to your terms Leaving this sentence, I left the hotel in consideration of the snow. As soon as I got out of the hotel, the cold wind came out. The impulse of thinking about snow immediately dissipated a lot. Her eyes were full of confusion, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. Next, what are we going to do next? What should Si Beinan do? An hour later, Gu nianxue returned home. Si Beinan was in the living room with a mobile phone in his hand and just called her. When he saw her, he was relieved and hung up. "I''ve been shopping alone for so long?" Gu nianxue sent a message to Si Beinan before she went out, saying that she wanted to go shopping and wanted to go out alone. Gu nianxue didn''t speak, but nodded in silence. "What''s the matter with you?" Si Beinan noticed that she was in a wrong mood. Looking at her hand with only one bag, she frowned and asked, "don''t you mean to go shopping? You didn''t buy anything?" Gu nianxue shook her head and said in a low voice, "no money, you are unemployed now. You have to save some money." Si Beinan With a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, he took a deep breath and stressed, "even if I''m not the president of Si, I won''t make you even can''t afford a few clothes." "I brought you some dessert." Gu nianxue put the bag in her hand on the table and said to Si Beinan, "I tried it. It should be the taste you will like." I bought a dessert for him after shopping all afternoon. Si Beinan was angry and funny. He looked at the snow Yan Yan Yan moved a stool to himself, put his head against his chest, but did not say a word. Si Beinan couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? " It was Horst who bullied her, and it was too much, too much. But these, take care of snow all can''t say with division north south. She had to lie: "yes, when I was shopping alone, I was loved by the dogs around me, and my eyes were uncomfortable." "It''s freezing outside, too. I feel the Swiss wind blowing on my face like a knife. I feel like I''ve been slapped in the face. So I want to laugh at you, but I''m sorry, I can''t laugh. " Si Beinan reached out his hand and touched the snow''s face. It was as cold as ice. His warm palm covers the face of care snow, let her lift her head from her arms, obedient appearance let division north south eyes dyed a little smile. "If you have facial paralysis, do you want to put some needles in your face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry about meAfter a while, Gu nianxue suddenly said to Si Beinan, "kiss me." "What did you say?" Si Beinan was frightened by her again and thought that he had a hallucination. But miss snow but don''t want to say again, she stretched out her hand to encircle division north south of the neck, initiative kiss his lips. When he was hugged and kissed by Si Beinan, his restless mood was finally appeased. Back to the room, take care of snow first to the Department of North South into the bathroom to take a bath. She lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, full of melancholy, feeling almost unable to fit. What should she do? What should she tell Si Beinan? If Si Beinan knew that his leg could stand up again, the probability would be only 10 percent Think of here, take care of snow suddenly think of before division north south that pair of low incomparable appearance. Take care of snow in the heart suddenly suddenly a pull. No, she really doesn''t want to see Si Beinan like this again! She was tossing and turning in bed when she felt a hard object in her hand. Gu nianxue picked up and saw that it was Si Beinan''s mobile phone, but there was no information screen. The page above was the notes in the mobile phone. She really didn''t want to see the privacy of Si Beinan, but these words were right in front of her eyes. At the beginning, there were a few bold words: the plan to travel with Xiao Xue in Switzerland. "First, when your legs are ready, you must take Xiaoxue to climb the snow mountain. " " second, Lake Lucerne has a beautiful scenery. I really want to take Xiaoxue''s hand for a walk. " " third, Zurich cathedral and Meng Dongye told me that girls like to take beautiful pictures. I hope I can take beautiful pictures of my little snow myself. " " fourth, the ski resort in Switzerland, with snow to play, if she can''t, I can teach her. I just hope that if I haven''t walked for so long, my legs won''t forget how to ski, or I will be ridiculed by Xiaoxue (smile). after watching, she left the lock screen of her mobile phone aside. She shrunk, put one hand in the heart, and covered her face with the other. Si Beinan really wants to stand up. Chapter 626 Gu nianxue worried all night. If he went to Horst tomorrow to get the inspection report, what would he do after he knew his situation. But she didn''t expect that the next day, she caught a cold and had a low fever. She was distressed, but also relieved, because this emergency also gave her time to negotiate with horst. Gu nianxue washes the towel and covers the forehead of Si Beinan again. "Don''t go out today. Keep it at home. I''ll get your inspection report by myself." Division north south but don''t agree, return vain to hold hands to get up: "I go with you." "Oh, no!" Gu nianxue helped him to lie down again and glared at him. "You are sick. What else can you do? Don''t worry, I''m not a child again. I''ll come back soon after I get the report and know about you. I''ll keep in touch with you on my mobile phone. If I haven''t come back for more than two hours, you''ll call me! " Take care of snow some kind of good or bad say, finally is reluctantly dispel the division north south to follow her mind. She tucked in the quilt for Si Beinan and went out of the room. Meng Dongye is in the living room. After taking care of snow and telling him to take care of the north and south of the Department, he starts. This time I came to this hospital, I felt different from any time before. If she can, she really doesn''t want to see Horst again, but the reality is just so cruel. She not only wants to see him again, but also tries to negotiate with him once. When the assistant takes Gu nianxue to Horst''s office, Horst smiles as expected. This time, thinking about snow, afraid that he would do something else, he stood ten paces away. When Horst saw her like this, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "isn''t Miss Gu come here to figure it out?" Gu nianxue shakes her head, grabs her bag tightly with both hands, and says to Horst, "I want to have a good negotiation with you." "Negotiation?" Horst had some fun in his eyes, "interesting, Miss Gu, please say." "Mr. Horst, I''m just an ordinary person. There are so many people in the world who are more beautiful and attractive than me. You can find any kind of woman you want, so if you are willing to treat my husband, I am willing to give you a lot of money. This money can make you do a lot of things and make you many girlfriends. In comparison, don''t you think I am the least important? So... " Before he finished thinking about snow, Horst shook his head first. He even said no. Horst stood up from the chair, this action let take care of snow heart alert, immediately back a few steps. Seeing her look of trembling, Horst stopped and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about yourself." "You''re not ordinary, you''re not ugly. I''m afraid you don''t know that your legs are just like works of art. I haven''t seen such a perfect masterpiece in many years. " This time, Horst''s eyes did not hide, hot and fascinated to look at the snow''s legs. Think of snow from the beginning of a confused become stunned. What kind of pervert is Horst? Before she was surprised, Horst said, "I can''t help but want to take off all your clothes with these beautiful legs..." Gu nianxue was shocked. She was so shocked that she lost her words. Listen to Horst with calm tone to say this kind of foul language, think of snow''s face a burst of red, white, blue, and finally her face showed a very angry expression. She resisted the impulse to punch the man in the face and snapped at him: "shut up "Oh? Are you shy? " Horst licked his lips, eyes more interesting: "this is shy, Miss Gu must be so innocent, you should taste very good. Miss Gu, I''m still saying that it''s all grown-ups. It''s just skin bags. I can''t lose anything by sleeping, and my technique is very good... " "Shut up Considering snow glaring at him, she felt that she was crazy and wanted to negotiate with horst. This is a madman in a gentleman''s coat! She didn''t want to stay here for a second. She turned around and left. When Gu nianxue opens the door and is about to walk out of Horst''s office, Horst''s unidentified smile comes from behind. "Miss Gu, before you leave, do you want to see what this is?" Thinking about the snow, I didn''t turn back immediately. Horst continued in no hurry: "I think you''d better have a look, or your husband will see it at that time, I''m afraid..." Gu nianxue looks back and sees the picture in Horst''s hand. Her eyes suddenly widened. That''s, that''s a picture of Horst dancing with her last night.It was nothing, but the angle was disgusting. It looked like she was kissing horst. Think about snow really want to vomit. She rushed forward to tear up the photo, but Horst avoided her. Horst, with an obnoxious smile, whispered to Gu nianxue, "if I give this picture to your husband, will he feel that he can''t satisfy you as a disabled person, so you are stealing Qing with me behind his back?" She tried her best to keep calm and said coldly to horst. "You think too much, my husband will only believe me. And I have a clear conscience, I have nothing to do with you "Really..." Horst shook his head: "Miss Gu, men are more aware of men. Even if nothing happens to us, can you be 100% sure that your husband won''t think much? And you didn''t tell your husband about your meeting with me last night? " Horst''s words make Gu nianxue pale. Nansi didn''t tell her. She also did not dare to guarantee that Si Beinan would not think much. Horst didn''t miss the change of the look of care snow. He knew that he had touched the gate of care Snow''s life. His eyes flashed and he continued. "There are still two days left. Miss Gu can think it over. At that time, it''s up to you to decide whether I will show your picture to your husband or give you the plan of his operation. " "The choice is in your hands, Miss Gu." Chapter 627 Gu nianxue doesn''t know how to get out of the hospital. She only knows that when she reacts, she will be standing at the door of the hospital. The weather in Switzerland today is very good. The sunshine in the morning is on the ground, which makes people feel hopeful everywhere. However, the snow was cold all over the body, as if frozen general, standing in situ motionless. I don''t know how long later, a mobile phone rings. Take care of snow Leng more than ten seconds after the reaction is his mobile phone in ring. It''s Si muying. She may want to care about the situation of Si Beinan. Care snow don''t want to let her hear abnormal, take a deep breath, adjust their own state to connect the phone. "I''m sorry, sister Mu Ying. I don''t know how my mobile phone was vibrated. Now I find that you called me." "It''s OK," said Si muying in a dumb voice. She seemed very tired. She first asked, "what''s the situation of Si Beinan? What did Dr. Horst say? " Before thinking about Snow told her, Horst has to Division North South check things. Gu nianxue holds on to her mobile phone, tears out a smile, and tries to make her voice light. "The doctor said he was in good condition and could Can achieve the condition that makes an operation, and successful still quite tall "So..." Si muying seemed to be relieved, "so I''m more relieved. By the way, nianxue If you are in Switzerland, try not to let Si Beinan play with his mobile phone. If you have time, push him out for a walk. Don''t watch the news and so on... " Gu nianxue hears something wrong. She frowns and asks, "sister Mu Ying, why do you say that all of a sudden? Has something happened? " Put Si muying''s hoarse and tired voice in series with her words, and take care of the snow. Suddenly, I don''t feel very good. "Sister Mu Ying, what''s the matter?" I''m worried about snow. Si muying was silent for a long time. At last, she said softly, "the old man has an accident." "What?" Take care of snow to stare big eyes, "what call old man son to have an accident?"? What happened to Uncle Si? " "Read Snow, I tell you, you don''t tell the division north south, don''t let him worry, he now urgent matter is good treatment leg." Si muying said in a dumb voice, "the specific situation is not very clear. The old man has been taking medicine since he was sick. It is estimated that the stress of the heavy management of Si Shi is too great. He started taking sleeping pills on our back. As a result, last night, he took half a bottle of sleeping pills. Fortunately, housekeeper Lin found it in time, and his life was not in danger ¡£¡± "But the old man is too old to stand up to such trouble. He is still in a coma, and the doctor can''t tell when he will wake up." "How could that be..." Think of snow brain wood wood, only feel a burst of pain in drilling her head. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to stabilize the situation. You should accompany Si Beinan to have a good treatment in Switzerland, and don''t let him know the news during this period. I''ll tell you about the old man. Don''t worry too much. That''s it, nianxue. There are still some things for me to deal with. I''ll hang up first. " A busy sound came from the mobile phone, and the snow kept its original posture. After a while, she put down her hand and took her cell phone to the bench set at the door of the hospital. Thinking about snow is a mess. The affairs of Si Beinan and Si Laozi weighed heavily on her one by one. What to do, what to do? Take care of snow to find that he is really weak explosion, what help can''t help. She closed her eyes, bent down and buried her face between her knees. She was pulled by the feeling of powerlessness. Xue could not bear it any more and bit her lip and cried. Her heavy emotions were unleashed in tears. Take care of snow also don''t know oneself cry how long, finally is a burst of mobile phone ring. This time, it''s from Si Beinan. Take care of snow, think of her and Department North South agreement, if two hours haven''t come back, he will call her. Wipe the tears on the face, think about snow clear throat, feel their voice will not hear abnormal, this just picked up the phone. "Are you back?" Si Beinan''s voice is still nasal. "Soon, how are you? Are you better? Do you still have a fever? " Gu nianxue asked softly, "do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you on the way back. " "Yes." Division north south stuffy ground said a, "now whole body is afflicted, the throat also has a little ache, the head also has a little dizzy, want a person who calls Gu nianxue to come back to accompany me as soon as possible." Probably with a low fever, the tone of Si Beinan was a little softer than usual, and it seemed that he was a pool of water when he thought about the snow. She sucked her nose, held back the tears that came from her eyes, and covered it with laughter: "many adults are still coquettish." "I see. I''ll be right back."After hanging up the phone, Gu nianxue takes out a bag of wipes from her bag and wipes her face. She looks at herself with her mobile phone screen to make sure she can''t see anything unusual. Then she gets up and starts. Back home, Meng Dongye is working in the kitchen, the kitchen door is not closed, he heard the movement, with a spatula out, see is concerned about snow, shaking his head said. "Go and coax the people in the room. It''s very frustrating. By the way, what''s the situation with Si Beinan? " "It''s OK. I''ll go to see him first and talk about it later." Meng Dongye nodded and went back to the kitchen to fight. Take care of snow into the room, division north south already half sat on the bed, his face is red, although looking not very energetic, but still better than in the morning. She stepped forward, sat down to the bedside, looked at Si Beinan who had been staring at her, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You think you''re still an eight year old." Yu Guang glanced at Si Beinan''s mobile phone, which was quite far away from him. She didn''t play. He wasn''t addicted to mobile phones, so she was a little relieved. Si Beinan ignored her teasing and put her in his arms. After a while, he said, "you laugh so ugly, considering snow." Take care of snow a Leng. Then, Si Beinan said, "am I in a bad situation? If that''s the case, you can tell me directly that I can bear it. Don''t worry. I''ll look for life and death. " Gu nianxue listens to Si Beinan''s words and feels his strength. He knows that he doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t care. Si Beinan cares. How could he want to be in a wheelchair all his life. Think of here, think of snow, think God this joke too much. Too much! Take care of snow nose tip a sour, originally not very stable mood now collapsed again. Her tears rustle down, listening to her cry, a heart of the division north south also gradually sink down. For a long time, his voice trembled with a little inaudible. "Read Snow, tell me." Chapter 628 "Am I Never get up? " As soon as the words were finished, Si Beinan''s chest was heavily hammered by Gu nianxue. There are still a few tears on her eyelashes. Her eyes and nose are red, but her eyes stare at him with disapproval. "What nonsense do you say? Why do you curse yourself like this?" "Is it hard or am I wrong?" Take care of snow cry so sad, in addition to this kind of result, division north south don''t think will be what good thing. But she said firmly: "of course, you are wrong!" Under Si Beinan''s puzzled eyes, Gu nianxue sniffed and said, "you are not in a particularly good or bad situation. Horst said he can cure it, but..." At this point, take care of snow a face unconsciously wrinkled up. "But what?" "But the process will be very painful. You have to suffer ten times more than ordinary people." Considering Snow''s voice trembled slightly, she held Si Beinan''s hand tightly. "It must be very painful, Si Beinan. I don''t want to, I don''t want to see you in such pain at all. I really prefer to be in the wheelchair. I would rather I suffer for you." "What nonsense." Si Beinan glared at her angrily, "are you crying for this?" Gu nianxue didn''t deny it. She shriveled her mouth and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m worried about you. Can''t I love you? And I''m scared too... " "What are you afraid of? I''m a big man and I''m afraid of pain? " Si Beinan didn''t care. Gu nianxue stares at him, then smashes into Si Beinan''s arms, his forehead against his chest, and says anxiously. "I''m afraid the result of the operation is not good. If you suffer so much pain, it''s still a bad result. What should you do?" "I didn''t immediately promise Horst that he would give us a week to think about it, so think again?" Think about the snow again. As long as there is hope of treatment, pain and so on, the division of North and South are not afraid. He knew that caring for snow meant caring for chaos, but he didn''t say anything. Stroking her hair, Si Beinan agreed: "OK, I''ll think about it again." Although the results are the same. After eating the lunch prepared by Meng Dongye, Gu nianxue accompanies Si Beinan in the room, and intentionally or unintentionally asks him not to play with his mobile phone. Take care of snow to think that she can hide for a period of time, but she didn''t expect to be in the evening of the division north south know the division of the old man. In the evening, she took Si Beinan to the bathroom as usual. When she came out, her mobile phone rang. It was Si muying. She first took a look at the bathroom, listening to the sound of the water inside, then opened the balcony door, closed the door, and then connected to the phone of Si muying. "Sister muying, is uncle Si awake?" As soon as Gu nianxue got through, he asked immediately. However, Si muying gave a negative answer. Then, she told Gu nianxue a bad news. "The board of directors knows that the old man has an accident. They are making trouble now. They say that the old man doesn''t know when he will wake up and that Si Beinan is not here. They plan to re elect Si Yufeng to take charge of Si." Take care of snow surprised to grow up mouth. How could it be like this? The thing that master Si tried his best to stop happened unexpectedly. She clenched her fists, didn''t know the way, and simply asked, "do you have to take charge of Yufeng? Sister Mu Ying, can you? If you are in charge of the Department, is that ok? " "No, read snow." Si muying said with a bitter smile, "Si Yufeng is the father''s own son. I''m just the father''s niece. I don''t agree with him. Moreover, how could those old guys in the board of directors agree? Now that Si Yufeng can bring them benefits, they have been waiting for Si Yufeng to take over." "Ah..." Take care of snow Lengleng ground to ask a way: "that how should do now, Mu Ying elder sister." The old man is still in a coma, and Si Beinan''s leg is "Every step counts. I''ll try my best to keep company with Si Beinan. Don''t let him know." Si muying warned. Gu nianxue nodded and assured: "don''t worry, I will try my best to hide from Si Beinan and not let him know." After hanging up the phone, considering snow heart heavy, she slowly exhaled a few breath, this just turned to go back to the room. However, the moment I turned around, I was stunned. I don''t know when the door was opened. Si Beinan, wearing the clothes before taking a bath, sat in a wheelchair and looked at her with deep eyes. He didn''t know how long he had been here. Take care of snow in the heart flustered, face barely maintain calm, pray he didn''t hear a word, to the division north south squeeze out a smile. "Why are you here, not taking a bath?" Si Beinan pursed her lips and looked at the snow quietly. Thinking about snow, his eyes made me feel empty.When she racked her brains to think about how to change the topic, Si Beinan spoke. "What are you hiding from me? What can''t I know? " Oh, No. This is the first reaction of thinking about snow. She said with a dry smile, moving out the excuse that she felt very powerless: "nothing, just the little secret between girls, nothing to say." "Read snow." Si Beinan called her gently, "I heard it. What happened to my father?" Think of snow. She had thought that she could hide it for a few days, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t hide it for a few days. Si Beinan actually knew. What''s she going to say? Can you tell Si Beinan directly? But what will the north and south do after that? Give up treatment and go back to China, what should his leg do? Take care of snow heart tangled incomparable, division north south is to do a choice for her: "directly tell me, read Snow, my father what happened." Si Beinan''s hands tightly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair, and his voice was very low. Gu nianxue stepped forward and pushed him into the room. After closing the balcony door, she squatted on the edge of Si Beinan and held his hands tightly. "Si Beinan, I tell you, but don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." With these words, Gu nianxue slowly tells Si muying what she said to Si Beinan. After listening, Si Beinan was very silent, and there was no different expression on his face. But the strength of his hands holding care snow is very tight, so tight that care snow feels pain. Take care of snow to hold back not to utter a word, in the heart all is distressed. "Si Beinan, say something and don''t scare me." After a long time, Si Beinan raised his eyes and looked at her steadily, his voice depressed. "Nianxue, I don''t think about it. Let Horst operate on me. No matter how painful it is, no matter what the result is, I''m willing to bear it. I''ll... " After a pause, Si Beinan painfully closed his eyes, "I have to stand up." Take care of snow to look at him, eyes gradually suffused with tears. She stood up slightly, put out her hands to hold Si Beinan, and said softly, "OK, you will stand up." Chapter 629 After promised division north south, attend to snow all night didn''t fall asleep. Fortunately, the division of North and South with a low fever, sleep more deeply, this did not find the abnormal care about snow. At daybreak, I thought about snow and got up. She walked into the bathroom with her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and sent a message to horst. "Give me another three days to think about it and I''ll give you an answer. " after sending, Gu nianxue wanted to delete this message, but he didn''t expect that Horst, a pervert, would return almost every second. "Well, I''m looking forward to Miss Gu''s choice. " take a deep breath and delete the message. After she finished brushing her teeth, she took a cold water and poured it on her face. When wiping her face, she looked at herself in the mirror and pulled the corner of her mouth. She found that the dark circles under her eyes could not be more obvious. sighed, cautiously without any noise. He took a piece of powder and patted it. It was not so obvious. She was thinking about what breakfast to prepare when suddenly there was a bang. Take care of snow to frighten a big jump, the side head sees, discover Zheng Yan one buttock sits on the ground, facial expression is painful. "What''s the matter?" Take care of snow to hurry past, she slowly holds Zheng Yan to get up, concern ground asks a way: "foot is all right?"? Did you twist it? " Zheng Yan touched her buttock and shook her head: "if she didn''t twist her foot, she would suffer. Grass, this fall sobered me all. " Take care of snow relaxed tone, she inadvertently glanced at Zheng Yan under the eyes of the same black eye, can''t help but ask: "you didn''t sleep well?" "Where do you sleep well?" Zheng Yan replied. Then she said, "I almost forgot that I came downstairs to look for you." Her voice was full of anxiety. "What''s the matter?" "Meng Dongye didn''t come back all night!" Zheng Yan anxiously said: "yesterday afternoon, after he went out, he didn''t come back. I turned off his mobile phone. Maybe something happened to him!" Meng Dongye didn''t come back for one or two nights before. Considering that Xue has seen nothing strange, she just thinks Zheng Yan is thinking too much, and says with relief. "I don''t think so. Maybe he''s just playing somewhere. Maybe we''ll come later? " With these words, Gu nianxue asked again, "didn''t you behave very smart before? I thought you really wanted to... " "If you want to fart, I''m good at acting." Zheng Yan''s face was bulging. She turned around a few times in the same place, but she was still very upset: "no, nianxue, I think we''d better go to the police. My intuition tells me that something must have happened to Meng Dongye. I''ve made 20 calls, and he won''t answer any of them!" Just when Zheng Yan wants to pull Gu nianxue out to call the police, her mobile phone suddenly rings. The caller is Meng Dongye. Zheng Yan''s eyes twinkle in an instant. She releases Gu Xue''s hand and answers the phone immediately. She asks discontentedly. "Meng Dongye, where have you been? I''ve called you so many times, and you''re only coming back to me now? Don''t you know that Si Beinan and Nian Xue are worried to death? " Take care of snow You are so worried! But Zheng Yan was stunned by the voice from the phone. She listened to the female voice on the other side of the phone and asked warily, "who are you? What are you doing with Meng Dongye''s mobile phone? Give it back to him! Or I''ll call the police! " The voice over there was full of apology and said softly, "I''m Fang Keshi. Are you a friend of Dongye? He is in the hospital now and hasn''t woken up yet. Would you please come at once? " Meng Dongye in the hospital, this answer let Zheng Yan even call forget acid, she Zheng Leng a few seconds, sharp voice asked. "What? Meng Dongye is unconscious? What the hell is going on! Tell me clearly After an hour and a half, Gu nianxue pushes Si Beinan and Zheng Yan to the hospital in Fang Keshi''s mouth. As soon as they entered the hospital gate, a woman met them. She was plainly dressed, with long hair and white skin. Although she was a little haggard at the moment, it did not affect the fact that she was a beauty. "North and south?" Fang Keshi recognized Si Beinan first. After Si Beinan nodded, she said, "come with me. I''ll take you to Dongye''s ward." Came to the ward, looking at lying in bed, eyes closed, pale, left hand wrapped in gauze, a handsome face blue and purple Meng Dongye. Zheng Yan finally can''t help it. She calls Fang Keshi to the outside of the ward to question. "What happened to Meng Dongye? When he went out yesterday, he had developed limbs and healthy hands and feet. Why did he lie in bed today? " Fang Keshi can understand her anxiety and bow to apologize: "sorry, it''s all my fault."Ordinary people may comfort them, but Zheng Yan does not hesitate to return. "Of course it''s your fault! Stop talking nonsense and tell us what happened "I I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. " Fang Keshi sighed and explained the matter with apology. Fang Keshi''s husband, Daniel, once a racing driver, met a group of people on the road that day. Sam, the eldest of those people, was Daniel''s former opponent. He was Daniel''s loser. He was very unconvinced. When he saw Daniel walking with a crutch, he immediately stepped forward to challenge him. First he insulted Daniel with words, then forced him to race with him. But Daniel is in such a state that he can''t race. He wants to refuse, but Sam doesn''t give him the chance to refuse. In order to force Daniel to compete with him, Sam comes to his door and tries to fight him. Fang Keshi is so scared that he calls Meng Dongye. Hearing this, Zheng Yan sneered: "what did Meng Dongye do wrong? Have you no conscience when you use them as tools again and again? " "Sorry..." Fang Keshi''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked very pitiful. Meng Dongye came quickly, but they didn''t know what was going on. They recognized Meng Dongye as a racing driver, so the target of the force became Meng Dongye. But Meng Dongye disdains to race with them, and refuses directly. The result is a direct fight between the two sides. Although Meng Dongye left, there were many of them, and their skills were not bad. Meng Dongye soon fell behind and was beaten passively, and then became what he is now. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this situation..." "Won''t you say anything but sorry?" Zheng Yan is very angry, "your husband is hit, you don''t call 110, you call Meng Dongye''s phone fart?"? Now that he''s been hurt like this by you, it''s useless for you to say ten thousand words of sorry! " Zheng Yan is really about to explode! Just when she wanted to continue to scold Zheng Yan, a sound came from the corridor. "Boss, that boy is in this ward!" Chapter 630 When they heard about the fame, they saw a tall, muscular, ferocious looking man coming with two shorter men, but they were all dragging. Fang Keshi''s face changed and he watched the tall man come to him. "What about Meng Dongye?" The man a pair of aggressive appearance, Zheng Yan frowned, first return a way: "who are you?" "Who are you?" The tall man looked around and snorted with disdain: "three girls, one disabled." The man''s tone makes Zheng Yan and Gu nianxue upset. Especially Zheng Yan, she glared at the man and said angrily: "girl? Don''t tell me how proud you are as a man. If you can trace back to the source, you are not the same as you came out of the womb. You just have a cucumber. How proud you are. " Zheng Yan''s glib makes a man''s face a little ugly. The two little brothers around him could see his eldest brother''s face very well. They knew that he was not happy, so they immediately said, "eldest brother, don''t be angry. We''ll teach her a lesson for you!" The two boys rolled up their sleeves and looked eager to try. But the man made a voice to stop, he angrily said: "shut up, I''m here to fight, not to fight!" "Is Meng Dongye in it? He has the courage to come out now. Don''t hide and whet like a girl. " Zheng Yan couldn''t stand his tone and said, "don''t shout here. This is a hospital. Are you noisy? I''m Meng Dongye''s girlfriend. If you have anything to say to me, please tell me your name before that. " "I''m not the one who can''t beat women, so please be polite to me!" The man said gruffly, "I''m Sam. Meng Dongye can''t miss me. I beat him up yesterday. I think he won''t forget me for some time." He''s Sam. Zheng Yan is even more angry now. She asks Sam, "it''s Fang Keshi''s husband who''s looking for you. Why do you beat my boyfriend? What''s your problem? Can''t you see my boyfriend better than you, better than you? " Sam chuckled, "great? He''s better than me? " His tone was like Zheng Yan''s big joke. "Since you asked, I''m kind enough to tell you that I beat Meng Dongye for no reason." Sam sneered, "when I was the first in the competition to join the F1 team, I was rejected by them. I thought my skills were not good enough, but later, your boyfriend invested a sum of money for the team and didn''t take part in any competition, so I entered the F1 team. Do you want to be shameful?" "Since then, I''ve seen your boyfriend look bad. At that time, I didn''t have a chance to let him know how rubbish he is. Now I run into him in Switzerland. Do you think I''ll miss this chance?" Sam shows a shameless smile in Zheng Yan''s eyes. Of course, she firmly stood in Meng Dongye''s position and retorted: "you are hatred of the rich. Why don''t you know my boyfriend is rich and powerful? I think you are also very jealous. You can''t see others'' kindness in your eyes! " Sam didn''t agree with Zheng Yan''s words and said frankly, "enough, don''t you people like to cheat? Obviously, it''s rubbish. I have to pretend how much it is here. What I hate most is the people of Z country. " His contempt between the lines is very uncomfortable. Zheng Yan turned his big white eyes at him and said, "what''s wrong with the people of Z? Did the people of Z dig your ancestral grave or rob your wife? Do you think you can go there as a Swiss? "Stupid." Zheng Yan said the last two words in Chinese. Sam can''t understand, but he can guess that Zheng Yan is scolding herself. Staring at her, Sam''s insulting words did not stop: "Z people are garbage, especially Meng Dongye, Z people, garbage in garbage!" "Ah Zheng Yan roared angrily. She clenched her fists and was furious: "dare you fight? I won. You kneel on the ground and call my grandfather. Apologize to all the people of Z! " "I''m not like you." Sam disdains a way: "I compare with Meng Dongye only, but he dare not compare with me even, he is a coward!" Zheng Yan''s anger has already rushed to the top of the sky. At this time, there is not much reason left, so she directly answers: "compare, who is afraid of whom!" The successful smile on Sam''s face was fleeting, and he pretended to be skeptical: "can you compare if you say so?" "yes, I am his girlfriend. I has the final say." As soon as the voice fell, Sam snapped his fingers and immediately answered, "OK, I''ll take it as Meng Dongye''s promise. I can let him recover. I''ll tell you the place and time of the game in a few days." As soon as he finished, Sam took the two little brothers away happily. Zheng Yan scolds them. When she looks back, she finds that Si Beinan, Gu nianxue and Fang Keshi are all surprised to see her. "Why? What do you think of me like that? Is it hard for me to scold you wrong? " Zheng Yan said unhappily.Gu nianxue shook her head. "It''s not wrong. It''s nice to hear you curse, but do you forget that Meng Dongye seems to have hurt his hand?" Being reminded, Zheng Yan''s face turns white. Yes, Meng Dong''s wild hand is still injured. She was so angry that she forgot! Zheng Yan is crazy: "why don''t you tell me!" Gu nianxue touched her nose with a guilty heart: "it''s so cool to see you curse..." She didn''t remember. Division North South gave two word reason: "ditto." At this time, a cough came out of the ward. Zheng Yan''s spirit was boosted, and she rushed in more than everyone else. She opened the door and saw Meng Dongye, who opened his eyes. She said happily, "Meng Dongye, you wake up! That''s great. " Zheng Yanxing rushed to his side, but Meng Dongye didn''t say a word. She raised her hand and gave her a shudder. "Ah Zheng Yan holds his head and stares at him wrongly: "what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Meng Dongye gave her a bad look, "Zheng Yan, who asked you to make your own decision for me? I don''t want to race with them at all. Who asked you to promise in my name? I think you don''t think my life is long! " "They all scold you like that. Am I going to let that Sam scold you like that?" Zheng Yan said indignantly. "So what? Scolding me won''t make me lose a piece of meat, but if you promise to go to the competition for me like this, you may lose my life Meng Dongye''s words frightened Zheng Yan, and she glared her eyes: "what do you mean? Isn''t it just a broken game? Aren''t you very good? " She had heard Meng Dongye boast about his racing skills before. If she had not known this, Zheng Yan would not have promised so fast. Meng Dongye sighed deeply: "do you know that this group of people often drive black cars, and you don''t know when they''ve tampered with your car. Racing is such a race against the clock and fierce thing. Once the car goes wrong, it''s very likely that your life will be in danger!" Chapter 631 Zheng Yan couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, she faltered and asked, "well, what should I do?" Meng Dongye replied impolitely: "you can solve the problem yourself. Anyway, I''m not called Meng Dongye." Zheng Yan Why are you so fierce! When they had finished quarreling, Fang Keshi came forward with a soft voice full of apology: "I''m sorry, Dongye. In fact, I''m really sorry for dragging you down this time. If I hadn''t called you, you wouldn''t have been entangled by them at all. I... " "It''s OK. Don''t apologize." Meng Dong wild language spirit softened a bit: "you are OK." Different attitudes make Zheng Yan, who is still worried about what to do, feel uncomfortable. She looked at the two men with deep affection and strong desire for destruction. Before the poem, she spoke with a disgusting exaggeration. The movement made Meng Dongye frown and ask impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yan straightened her chest, raised her chin and threw out four words with pride: "it''s none of your business!" Meng Dongye It''s against her! "Zheng Yan, if you have nothing to do, you will go back. Anyway, you are either making trouble here or making people feel bad!" Meng Dongye''s direct words stunned Zheng Yan. When she was stunned, Meng Dongye seemed to have changed his face and said to Fang Keshi, "I''m sorry, my sister is not very sensible." Fang Keshi said that she shook her head indifferently, and praised: "she''s very good, she speaks really well, and she really cares about you, but it''s me, I almost have no face to see you." Her words made Meng Dongye immediately alert: "did Zheng Yan say anything impolite to you?" "No, no," Fang Keshi shook her head and said with a smile, "how can we meet for the first time? What kind of rude words will she say?" Although Fang Keshi denied it, Meng Dongye didn''t believe it. He looks at Zheng Yan with suspicious eyes, which makes Zheng Yan''s heart feel like being stabbed by a lot of needles. It hurts to death. Why is Meng Dongye so stupid! Fang Keshi pretended to say a few words, and he doubted her without hesitation. Stupid, stupid, asshole! Zheng Yan is dying in her heart. Just when she was about to break out, Gu nianxue took Zheng Yan''s hand first. She said to the other three: "in order to get to the hospital, we didn''t eat. Now I''m a little hungry, so I took Zheng Yan out to buy something to eat and then come back." After that, Gu nianxue forces Zheng Yan to leave the ward. On the way to the elevator, Zheng Yan has been hanging her head, looking very depressed. When she got into the elevator and there were only two of them, Zheng Yan asked: "nianxue, do you think I''m not as good as Fang Keshi? Do you think I''m just going to get into trouble? " "Why do you think so badly?" Gu nianxue comforted her: "how can you be inferior to Fang Keshi? You don''t just get into trouble. You may not know that you and Sam just quarreled with each other. You look so handsome. No one can match you in terms of your eloquence! " "Are you praising me?" Zheng Yan said, "these mengdongye don''t like it." Not only don''t like it, but also seem to hate it. Zheng Yan was in mourning until she was taken out of the hospital by Gu nianxue. Then she said, "I can''t learn Fang Keshi''s gentleness. I can''t be like Fang Keshi in my whole life without her good temperament." Listening to her depressed words, she asked in surprise, "why do you want to be like Fang Keshi? What''s good about her? To be honest, I don''t like her very much. " In particular, Fang Keshi''s words in front of Meng Dongye, intentionally or unintentionally, may be casually mentioned to boys, but to her, it''s just lianlilian spirit, which is aimed at Zheng Yan! Such a scheming woman, even thinking about snow, couldn''t understand why Meng Dongye would like it until now. Zheng Yan is lively, lovely, kind and sincere. Although she has a little temper occasionally, she is harmless! Zheng Yan doesn''t know what she is thinking. She mutters dejectedly: "what''s the use of your liking? Meng Dongye doesn''t like it. I want him to like me! " Looking at Zheng Yan''s appearance of being trapped in love, she couldn''t bear to worry about snow, so she comforted her. "Why don''t you think about changing your partner? There are so many streets like Meng Dongye. I think you can find someone who appreciates you. " This is a consolation, but Zheng Yan is not only not comforted, but more depressed. "Read Snow, you still don''t say, you say so feel like I have no vision..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow quite heart tired, feel oneself and Zheng Yan generation gap seem a little big. Just when she wanted to add, Zheng Yan didn''t plan to listen: "OK, OK, I know what you mean, but it''s impossible. We can still be sisters if you don''t talk about it a little later!"Forty minutes later, they both returned to the ward with a bag of things in their hands. What he bought for Meng Dongye was chicken soup. As soon as Zheng Yan opened the lid, Fang Keshi picked it up. She said to Zheng Yan with a smile: "I''ll come. After all, he was hurt because of me..." Zheng Yan make complaints about it, as if you had taken him into hospital. She had planned to feed Meng Dongye herself, but now she can only watch Fang Keshi do these things for Meng Dongye. Don''t bother! Zheng Yan doesn''t feel fragrant eating her favorite Shaomai. And when she raises her eyes and accidentally sees Gu nianxue and Si Beinan feeding each other, Zheng Yan is even more upset. When will she be like them! Just when Zheng Yan was extremely depressed, a man outside the ward came to the door with a crutch. He knocked on the door a few times and found that it was unlocked. Then he pushed it and saw Fang Keshi who was feeding Meng Dongye chicken soup. The man''s face suddenly sank. He coughed softly and showed a proper smile when people looked at him. "Hello, I''m Mr. Fang Keshi. My name is Daniel." "I went back in the morning to cook something for Meng Dongye, and then I brought him some clothes to change." Then Daniel put the bag on the bedside table. He apologized to Meng Dongye with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother. I''m really sorry for implicating you this time." Meng Dongye swallowed the chicken soup in his mouth and shook his head: "it''s OK." "I wanted Shishi to take care of you for a few days, but what happened yesterday was so bad that I felt uneasy. So I bought a ticket to France and stayed there for a while. We are leaving Switzerland in the afternoon. Originally, I was worried about you, but since all your friends are here, I''m more relieved. Let''s go, Shishi. We have to go back and pack up. " Fang Keshi heard the news very suddenly. She put the chicken soup aside, stood up and asked in surprise, "why so suddenly, you didn''t even tell me." "Sorry, honey." Daniel took Fang Keshi''s waist and gave her a kiss on her cheek. His blue eyes were full of sadness: "because I really don''t want to see you worried. The way you shed tears is going to break my heart." Fang Keshi couldn''t say anything. She sighed, turned to Meng Dongye and said, "sorry, I I didn''t expect that... " Meng Dongye is very generous: "go, in France, Daniel has contacts, it should be safer than here." So, Daniel gentle and strong attitude, although Fang Keshi very sorry, but still left. Zheng Yan looks at the back of the two people leaving. She is in a good mood. But when she looks up at Meng Dongye, she also stares at the eyes of the two people leaving. She is suffocated. Chapter 632 "It''s impossible to look back when you''re still looking at something here." Zheng Yan''s strange tone came to Meng Dongye''s ears. Meng Dongye glanced at her and closed his eyes without saying a word. Zheng Yan She held out her hand, thumb and index finger to open Meng Dongye''s eyes, and said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you so reluctant to talk to me? " Meng Dongye is upset. He pats Zheng Yan''s hand, and his voice is cold. "Zheng Yan, don''t you think you are too noisy? Do you want me to say that I don''t mean anything else, just don''t want to talk to you? Why don''t you know yourself when you are so old? " For the first time Zheng Yan was taught such a straightforward lesson by him, the whole person was stunned. It turns out that Meng Dongye always thinks she''s noisy and annoyed? Slowly, there was an injured expression on her face, with tears in her eyes. Zheng Yan clapped her hand on Meng Dongye''s chest and scolded angrily: "Meng Dongye, you asshole!" Drop this sentence, Zheng Yan slams the door to leave. Meng Dongye covered his chest and inhaled. "Damn, does this girl really want me to die here?" When his chest pain relieved, he looked at Gu nianxue and Si Beinan, but he had two eyes of condemnation. "What are you looking at?" Meng Dongye frowned and said in silence: "it seems that I made a mistake." "You shouldn''t have said that about Zheng Yan." Gu nianxue was the first to say that she sighed heavily, "because she was worried that you didn''t sleep well all night yesterday, she received a call from Fang Keshi today and almost cried on the way here. And just in front of Sam, Zheng Yan confronts him with 120000 courage. Whenever Sam says you''re not right, she will answer ten questions. " "But as soon as you wake up, you just scold her, and it''s still cold behind her. Now you talk to her so much. If you do that, Zheng Yan must be very sad even if she''s serious." Take care of snow light finish saying these, with the division north south said a, I go to chase Zheng Yan, and then ran out. As soon as Gu nianxue left, only Si Beinan and Meng Dongye were left in the ward. Meng Dongye pondered over what she said in his heart, and finally felt that he was really a little too much. However, based on people''s twists and turns, Meng Dongye still couldn''t resist seeking approval from Si Beinan: "do you think I''m wrong?" Si Beinan was silent for a long time and said in a cold voice, "I suggest you kneel down and sing" admit your mistake. " Meng Dongye He must be sick to ask Si Beinan! When Gu nianxue chases out, she can''t see Zheng Yan. She stops and calls her. She thought Zheng Yan would not pick up, but she didn''t expect that Zheng Yan would pick up very quickly. But what she said was also very short: "take care of the snow, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll go straight back to the villa, I won''t walk around." As soon as she finished, she hung up. Gu nianxue shakes her head helplessly, but after knowing that Zheng Yan doesn''t run around, she is not so worried. Gu nianxue returns to the ward and stays with Si Beinan in mengdongye until lunch. Considering Meng Dongye''s situation, Gu nianxue finds a nurse to accompany him at night. When they were about to leave, Meng Dongye stopped thinking about snow, coughing a few times, with a slight uneasiness. "Well, take care of Xue. After you go back, please help me convey my apology. Just tell Zheng Yan that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about her." However, Gu nianxue shook her head, "tell her by yourself. Only in this way can you be sincere." "I want to." Meng Dongye looks embarrassed. He raises his mobile phone: "she has blacked all my contact information. I may not be able to see a real person tomorrow..." It seems that this time Zheng Yan''s temperament is not small. Take care of snow also dare not guarantee what, just say: "I try my best." After returning in the afternoon, Zheng Yan has been locking herself in her room. Finally, when I was having dinner, I finally saw someone. She took this opportunity to discuss with Zheng Yan: "what time shall we go to see Meng Dongye tomorrow morning?" Zheng Yan hears Meng Dongye''s three words, moves on her hand, and continues to cook without saying a word. "How about nine o''clock? Just in time to make him breakfast. " Zheng Yan swallows the rice in her mouth, and then she says, "I''m not going." I''m also despised. There''s no need to be so thankless! "But Meng Dongye said that he wanted to apologize to you personally. He said that he already knew that he was wrong. To show his sincerity, he wanted to apologize solemnly in front of you." Zheng Yan snorted scornfully. "No, I don''t need his apology any more. He''ll do whatever he likes."The words are very natural and unrestrained. However, looking at Zheng Yan''s red eyes like a rabbit, she knows that it''s not like that at all. With a sigh, Gu nianxue asked, "really? But Meng Dongye has already regretted it. " Zheng Yan puts down her chopsticks and gets up angrily. "Really! Take care of snow, don''t say any more! I''m not going to forgive him! " Zheng Yan finished, and went upstairs without looking back. Seeing that Zheng Yan is so determined, Gu nianxue can''t help but scold Meng Dongye secretly in her heart and hurt her. The next morning, when Gu Xue and Si Beinan are going to visit Meng Dongye, Zheng Yan doesn''t come down either. Gu nianxue has to go first with Si Beinan. When the journey is almost half finished, she calls Zheng Yan. "Why? I''m not going. I''m asleep. " That''s what I said, but my voice didn''t sound sleepy. Thinking about Xue Shixiao, she felt that there was a play in her heart and said to Zheng Yan, "we forgot to bring Meng Dongye some clothes to change. Could you please bring some for him? Meng Dongye just called to say that he is going to stink. " Zheng Yan pauses and replies, "I remember what? Didn''t Daniel give him some clothes?" "He said he would rather be naked than wearing Daniel''s clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yan hated: "then let him be naked!" Gu nianxue heard a rustling sound. After a long time, she heard Zheng Yan say, "first of all, you begged me to take Meng Dongye to change his clothes. I didn''t take the initiative. And that doesn''t mean I have to forgive him, do you know?" "I see." Take care of snow to smile a voice, afraid Zheng Yan is exasperated become angry, immediately say: "you come quickly." Before long, Gu nianxue pushed Si Beinan to the ward. When Meng Dongye finished the breakfast brought by Gu nianxue, they chatted for a while. Si Beinan saw that he had been fiddling with his hand and frowned and asked, "what do you want to do? Can you get better faster with a few more tricks? " Meng Dongye, after a long time, finally said, "sam came to me half an hour ago when you came here." Chapter 633 Si Beinan frowned and asked, "what did he come to you for? Don''t you mean to wait until your hands are ready for the game? " "I say so, but I don''t want to entangle with him for too long, so..." Staring at the stern eyes of Si Beinan, Meng Dongye continued with a guilty heart: "so I promised him to play in three days." This sentence, the ward became quiet. After a while, Si Beinan stares at Meng Dongye and asks, "do you want your hand or are you crazy?" "I don''t have a fracture. I''m just twisting my tendon. It should be about the same in three days..." Meng Dongye returned uncertainly. Si Beinan gave him a white eye. "No matter what you think, you can choke on your hands for three days?" Two people say words, think of snow also worried about Meng Dongye, who also didn''t notice opened a little ward door and slowly closed. Outside the ward, Zheng Yan holds a bag in her hand and stands at the door with her head hanging. She heard all the conversations between Si Beinan and Meng Dongye. She was still full of anger to Meng Dongye. Her words were just like a needle. She not only let out her anger, but also began to blame herself. Meng Dongye is right. She is a troublemaker. She can only cause trouble. If it wasn''t for her recklessness yesterday, Meng Dongye didn''t have to face Sam''s affairs even if the injury was not good. Zheng Yan suddenly doesn''t know how to face Meng Dongye, so she puts the bag in her hand at the door of the ward, and then walks away dejectedly. Gu nianxue and she came back at 6 pm. Zheng Yan was in a daze in the sofa at that time. When she heard the news, she turned her head and stopped. After a while, she immediately got up from the sofa, frowned and asked, "how did you get out of the hospital? Shouldn''t you stay a few more days? " "It''s just a slight injury, and it''s not in the way, so there''s nothing to live in. And I don''t like the smell of hospitals. " Meng Dongye said carelessly, as if the injury on his body was nothing serious. Zheng Yan doesn''t believe it. She looks at Gu Xue. Gu nianxue thought carefully and said: "the doctor told me that the hospital actually It''s OK The key is that they can''t persuade a person who is determined to leave the hospital. Si Beinan answered directly. He said to Zheng Yan, "you don''t have to worry about him. If anything happens, he did it himself." But how could Zheng Yan ignore him, especially at dinner when she saw Meng Dongye holding the bowl with his left hand. She just raised it but frowned deeply, and then had to put the bowl down. He looks very painful, which makes Zheng Yan worried. "Shall I feed you?" Zheng Yan asked. Hear this sentence, Meng Dongye is a Leng at first, a few seconds later, laughing to tease a way: "big young lady is not angry?" As the main culprit of Meng Dongye, Zheng Yan has not been angry for a long time, but she is still embarrassed to hear Meng Dongye''s words. She bowed her head and muttered, "I''m sorry, I''m so impulsive." "Well?" Meng Dongye didn''t seem to hear clearly, "what did you just say? Again? " Zheng Yan raised her head. At the beginning, she really thought Meng Dongye didn''t hear clearly. As a result, she touched the smile in his eyes and instantly understood that he was cheating her. She was a little angry, and gave him a big white eye: "even if you don''t hear it!" Zheng Yan picked up her chopsticks and ate by herself. Meng Dongye continued to tease people: "don''t you want to feed me? How did you eat it yourself? " "Feed you, who''s going to feed you!" Zheng Yan put a mouthful of rice in her mouth and chewed it hard. Sure enough, Meng Dongye didn''t make her angry for a day! In the evening, Gu nianxue pushed Si Beinan into the bathroom. After taking a bath, she went out of the room with a glass pot of water on the bedside table. The light in the living room was turned off. As soon as the snow raised her eyes, her heart was almost scared out. She felt her chest and looked at Zheng Yan, who was dressed in white and standing on the stairs. She gasped and asked, "why don''t you go to bed?" "I can''t sleep." Zheng Yan doesn''t seem to notice that she looks like a Piao in the evening. Her voice is a little aggrieved: "nianxue, I want to talk to you, but I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep, so I didn''t knock on the door." Gu nianxue sighs and thinks that if it wasn''t for her courage, Zheng Yan has lost the object to talk with. So, she first sincerely suggested Zheng Yan: "next time you want to find me, you can send me a message on your mobile phone. In addition, don''t dress like this again. If you dress like this, you''d better turn on a light." Zheng Yan some doubts, but still obedient nod. Her clever attitude makes Gu nianxue very satisfied. She takes Zheng Yan to the sofa and sits down. Gu nianxue turns on a small light and asks. "What''s the matter? Did Meng Dongye make you sad again? By the way, I almost forgot that you brought your clothes here today. Why didn''t you come in? Are you still angry with him? "Zheng Yan shook her head and sighed deeply. Then, in a very depressed tone, she replied, "I don''t dare to go in..." Oh? There''s something Zheng Yan doesn''t dare to do. Take care of snow eyebrow tip to pick, curiously ask a way: "how?" "If I hadn''t been too impulsive and promised to play Sam for Meng Dongye, he wouldn''t be so difficult now." Zheng Yan is really regret: "Meng Dong fielder is still injured, but still have to go to the game, but now I seem to be no help, I really can only help." Zheng Yan can say such words, she is obviously very regretful. Gu nianxue touched her head and comforted her: "who said you would only help? There are still three days left. You can help Meng Dongye to avoid using his left hand. You can also ask him to buy something to help him mend his body. You can also try not to make him angry and keep him in a comfortable condition "Can these really help him?" Zheng Yan is not sure. "Of course, although it''s all small things, it''s just small things that can affect a person the most." Gu nianxue said with a smile. She stood up and said, "Si Beinan is about to come out. I have to go back to my room. You should go up early to have a rest." After Gu nianxue returns to her room, Zheng Yan sits in the same place and thinks for a long time. Finally, she secretly makes up her mind. She must let Meng Dongye feel meticulous care in these days! The next day, Zheng Yan got up as usual, because Meng Dongye didn''t often eat breakfast in the morning, and she didn''t want to make breakfast for him. Instead, she ordered Dabu soup in a Chinese restaurant. Zheng Yan had been waiting in the living room for two hours. The foreign takeout was too slow. Just when she was impatient, the doorbell rang. Zheng Yan a joy, quickly ran to open the door. But when she opened the door expectantly, she saw a strange man who didn''t look like a delivery man. "Who are you, please?" Chapter 634 The visitor had a pair of light blue eyes and a gentle smile on his face. He said to Zheng Yan, "excuse me, Miss Gu lives here?" Zheng Yan Leng for a moment, vigilantly asked: "what do you want to do with her?" The man took out his name plate and handed it to Zheng Yan, explaining: "I''m Horst, the attending doctor of Mr. Si Beinan. This time I came forward to learn about him." After carefully looking at the name plate, Zheng Yan lets people wait at the door, then turns back and knocks on the door of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. After Gu nianxue opened the door, Zheng Yan said directly: "nianxue, there is a doctor who claims to be the chief doctor of Si Beinan. What''s his name? Horst said that he wants to know the situation of Si Beinan. I''m not sure. I''m afraid he''s a liar, so I didn''t let him in. Would you go out and have a look?" When he heard the name of Horst, his face changed slightly. The first thought was, how did Horst come? In order not to let Zheng Yan see abnormal, take care of snow''s face immediately return to normal, nodded. At this time, the division of North South put on a good coat, push the wheelchair appeared behind the snow. "Here comes Horst?" Si Beinan frowned and asked, "why did he come here all of a sudden?" "When we left the message, we left the address here. He came to the door suddenly. It should be something. I''ll see first. You wait in the living room. " Take care of snow to finish saying, then walked to the door. When he saw Horst himself at the door, he frowned and tried his best to control the disgust from the bottom of his heart. "What are you doing here?" Take care of snow light voice way, the tone takes light disgust. Horst''s face did not change. He said quietly, "I''ve come to see Mr. Si Beinan. Won''t Miss Gu invite me in to have a seat?" Take care of snow, face slightly a change. But Horst added, "I''m just here to see what''s going on with him." The last sentence he said in a very low voice: "I know what to say and what not to say. Don''t worry, Miss Gu." There was a meaningful smile on his lips. If you can, care snow really want to directly throw the door, directly shut the abnormal outside the door, but she can''t. The picture that will make people misunderstand is still in his hands. Si Beinan''s leg also needs his treatment. Therefore, Gu Xue can only bear this breath and reluctantly welcome Horst into the door. Go to the living room, see the division north south, Horst actively stretched out his hand to explain. "I''m really sorry for the sudden visit. Originally, I wanted to make an appointment to take a closer look at your situation. Today, I just finished my work and passed by here, so I went to the door directly. I hope Mr. Si Beinan won''t take it amiss. " He nodded and asked, "what do you want to know?" "I''m mainly looking at the condition of your leg muscles, because I''m afraid that the last examination was not careful enough. After personal examination, I can also determine whether you are suitable for surgery." The word "operation" made Si Beinan''s fundus glowing, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, and his attitude also eased. "You mean I can operate?" Horst said with a smile, "I can''t tell you the exact news until I check it for you." With this sentence, the Department of North South then very cooperate, let care snow push him, with Horst came to the room. Considering that Xue didn''t plan to go out, she didn''t trust Horst and wanted to stand by and watch him. However, before starting, Horst asked Gu nianxue with a smile: "can miss Gu help me make a cup of tea? I like to drink tea very much, and I always want to taste the taste of tea brewed by the people of Z country. " Gu nianxue hesitates for a moment. She takes a look at Si Beinan in the wheelchair. The latter nods to her. She just leaves the room. There is no tool to make tea in the living room, and the tea is put in the refrigerator, so I went to the kitchen first. She first filled a pot of water with an electric kettle to burn, took out a teapot and two cups, and took out tea from the refrigerator. A few minutes later, the water was boiling, and Gu nianxue put the tea into the teapot. When she was about to get the hot pot, she was suddenly hugged from behind. Take care of snow to frighten a big jump, be about to scream, but was covered by a palm mouth. There was a warm breath in my ear: "Miss Gu, you don''t want to be heard by your husband. He is in the room now. I didn''t close the door tightly..." Take care of snow body suddenly a stiff. Sensing her reaction, Horst grinned with satisfaction. He still covers the mouth that cares for snow, strong ground turns a person around, then one hand rein her waist. "Remember, don''t make a sound." After Horst''s warning, he let go of his hand covering her mouth, then slid down her waist and touched her thigh. His palm is kneading that moment, the goose bumps that cares about snow all over rise.She subconsciously wanted to push people away, but was held by Horst with more strength. Horst''s lips were very close to her. She held back her nauseous feeling and reached for his chest. Seeing her like this, Horst asked with a smile, "how are you thinking about it, Miss Gu? I think I''ve given you a lot of time. If you promise me now, after you go to bed with me tonight, I can arrange the operation for your husband tomorrow." Hearing this, I thought about Snow''s action. To be sure, the temptation to arrange surgery tomorrow is really great. In recent days, although Si Beinan didn''t show up in front of her, she could feel his loss every time when she and Si muying passed on the general news to Si Beinan after talking on the phone. Si Beinan must also be very sad. He wants to have an operation early and stand up early. "But I can''t believe you." After thinking about it, considering that Xue didn''t struggle this time, she looked at Horst and said, "how can I know if you will go back tomorrow after sleeping with you tonight?" "What do you want?" Horst squinted slightly. "I want to wait for you to finish my husband''s operation." Gu nianxue said bluntly: "I want you to pay 100000 points of energy to do the operation for my husband. After the operation is completed, you don''t have to say that I will take off my clothes and lie on your bed." After this sentence, care about snow is to endure a strong shame to say. And as she thought, this sentence also stepped on the G spot of horst. He had a satisfied smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of broken porcelain came from the kitchen door. Chapter 635 Thinking about snow subconsciously push away Horst, he may also be attracted by the sound in the past, so thinking about snow this time very easily break away from his shackles. Lift an eye to look, see to stay Leng of Zheng Yan, attend to snow also stay. No, did Zheng Yan hear all of them? For a moment, the heart of thinking about snow is very confused, and Zheng Yan is as confused as her. She called dully, "my tonic soup!" Zheng Yan squats down to clean up the broken porcelain bowl, but the scene just shocked her so much that her mind is not here at all. She reaches out her hand and accidentally gets to the tip of the broken piece. "Hiss." Be poked, Zheng Yan subconsciously painful call. At this time, the voice of Si Beinan came from outside the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" This voice makes Gu nianxue suddenly surprised. She rushes to Zheng Yan and pulls her up. When she comes out of the kitchen, she sees Si Beinan sitting in a wheelchair at the door of the room. "Zheng Yan accidentally dropped her order and poked her hand. I remember there was a toolbox in Xiaoshu''s room before. I''ll take her upstairs to deal with it!" After a quick explanation, she rushes up the stairs. Si Beinan looked at their backs for a long time, and finally took back his sight. When he saw Horst coming out of the kitchen, his eyes lit up. "Didn''t you go to the bathroom?" Horst, as usual, calmly explained to Si Beinan, "yes, Miss Gu was very worried about your condition after going to the toilet. So she pulled me to talk more." Si Beinan didn''t believe his words, but Horst didn''t show any guilty heart, so his doubt could only stay in his heart. "Go back to your room, and I''ll check on you." Horst said with a smile, a flash of fine light flashed over his eyes: "if the situation is good, I will arrange the operation for you soon." Here, Gu nianxue takes Zheng Yan to the room where Yu Xiaoshu once lived. Hao Sheng checks her hand and makes sure that there is no other injury except a small wound on the broken porcelain on her finger. She opened the drawer of the bedside table and saw the medicine box left by Xiao Shu. Gu nianxue, while treating Zheng Yan''s wound, tentatively asks: "Zheng Yan, you just..." Without waiting for her to say later, Zheng Yan took the initiative to reply: "I heard it and saw it." Thinking about the movement of a stiff snow. Zheng Yan takes a deep breath. Her suspicious soul finally returns to its original position. She grabs Gu nianxue tightly with her fingers. She can''t believe it and asks, "Gu nianxue, you, you won''t, are you going to betray Si Beinan?" After that, Zheng Yan shook her head again. "No, it shouldn''t be. Don''t you like Si Beinan very much? How can you still see an ugly foreigner?" In fact, Horst''s appearance has been excellent, but Zheng Yan has never been able to appreciate foreigners. "Think of the snow!" After struggling for a while, Zheng Yan grasped her with trembling fingertips and said, "you don''t want to be that kind of woman! I am so confident in you, you and Si Beinan also let me believe in love again, but you don''t want me to believe in the death of love! No, I can''t Listening to Zheng Yan''s words, the heavy mood of thinking about Xueyuan becomes a little relaxed. She shakes her head and sighs, what is Zheng Yan thinking about. Holding Zheng Yan''s uninjured finger, Gu nianxue first tells her the terms: "Zheng Yan, I''ll explain to you what happened just now, but can you promise me not to talk to anyone, especially Si Beinan?" "Don''t talk to Si Beinan?" Zheng Yan''s eyes turned, some vigilantly asked: "you can''t do something sorry for him?" "Not really." Gu nianxue said with a bitter smile, "but if he knows, he may not want to cure his leg." "Is it so serious?" Zheng Yan exclaimed. Gu nianxue nodded and looked at Zheng Yan pleadingly: "but Si Beinan''s leg must be cured. There are still many things waiting for him to do in China. He can''t be trapped by one leg. So I have to do it. Will you promise me not to tell Si Beinan? " Zheng Yan has long regarded Gu nianxue as a sister and classified her as her own. Generally speaking, she will give her full trust to her own people. So Zheng Yan nodded: "yes, please tell me what it is!" Promise good confidential things, take care of snow to tell Zheng Yan everything. Zheng Yan heard this, and she was very angry. She jumped down from the punch and scolded angrily: "spicy chicken, that Horst is rubbish! As a doctor, how can he do such shameless things? Ah, I''m so angry Zheng Yan choked her breath and asked, "are you really going to have sex with that trash?" "Shh "Take care of snow and raise your index finger:" keep it down. "Although I know the room sound insulation effect is good, but I still feel guilty about snow. Then, Gu nianxue immediately explained clearly: "of course not!" How could she sleep with Horst! In Zheng Yan''s puzzled eyes, Gu nianxue continued: "I have no other way now. I want him to operate on Si Beinan''s leg as soon as possible, so I come up with a way." "I''ll pretend to promise him first, and I''ll think of a way after he has operated on Si Beinan." "For example?" Zheng Yan asked. "Like Knock him out? Or give him medicine? " Considering snow, I''m not sure whether this method can work. Zheng Yan sighed deeply, "I don''t think it''s very good, but I can understand your feelings." Zheng Yan sat on the bed again and patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder: "I believe Si Beinan is absolutely not willing to exchange his legs for standing in this way, but I promise to keep it secret, and you must be careful!" Hearing her words, a little smile appeared on Gu nianxue''s face. She said gratefully, "OK, thank you, Zheng Yan!" When they returned to the living room, Sinan and horst were also there. Looking at the happy look on Si Beinan''s face, she couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Any good news? " The person who answered her was horst. He looked at the snow and said with a smile. "I''m very glad that Mr. Gu Beisi will check you in this afternoon, and then you can go through some procedures before the operation." Can we have an operation tomorrow? Take care of snow surprised, for a while did not answer. Finally, Sinan took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 636 Take care of snow to return to God, to boss North South doubt of vision, subconsciously smile. "Nothing. I''m just too excited to say anything." Si Beinan chuckled, strained her hand, and whispered two words: "fool." Horst also recognized the pity and doting in his voice, and immediately added a little more interest to his eyes. After seeing Horst off, Gu nianxue began to pack up the things that she was going to the hospital in the afternoon. At lunch, Gu nianxue told Meng Dongye, who got up late, the news. "So fast?" Meng Dongye was surprised for a moment, and then said, "if not, I''ll go with you. At that time, Wan yinianxue can''t help. I can also help you." Si Beinan immediately expressed his dislike: "forget it, you''d better be a good student at home. Let Zheng Yan help you take good care of you. Don''t worry about my affairs. First think about what you''re going to do in the future." "Why do you always mention my sad things?" Meng Dongye patted his head. Yu Guang glanced at Zheng Yan and found that she was about to send rice into her nose. "Zheng Yan!" Meng Dongye yelled at her. Zheng Yan made a big jump and returned to her mind. She stared at Meng Dongye and asked, "what are you doing?" "So fierce?" Meng Dongye tut tut said, "I''m afraid that someone will suffocate because of a grain of rice in his nose, so I kindly remind him." "You don''t care!" Zheng Yan glanced at him and took a bite of rice. Meng Dongye asked: "no, you seem a little abnormal today. It''s not like you..." His keenness makes Zheng Yan, who has something hidden in her heart, feel guilty when she cares about Xuedun. Zheng Yan takes a glance at the snow with her spare light, then chews a few mouthfuls of rice carelessly, swallowing it before returning. "Because I''m in pain, I''ll stay with you for the next two days. Are you satisfied with the answer?" "Oh, Ho." Meng Dongye pretended to be surprised: "you, pain?" The expression on his face said, "are you kidding me?". Zheng Yan is ashamed and annoyed. She tramples on Meng Dongye in silence. Meng Dongye''s face suddenly changed. He hissed and cried out in pain: "Zheng Yan, I think you want to rebel!" Take care of snow to see two people''s noise, but a smile, and the division of North South after a glance, slowly eat, choose to let them go. At 3 p.m., Gu nianxue and Si Beinan checked in at the hospital. After cleaning up, at four o''clock, two nurses came to the ward to do some basic physical data examination for Si Beinan. After the examination, they left, and told Gu nianxue to eat light food in the evening, and not to eat anything for Si Beinan after twelve o''clock. Gu nianxue nodded. At five o''clock, she looked at the time and asked Si Beinan, "what would you like to eat? I''ll go down and buy it for you. " "Don''t go down." Si Beinan shook his head in bed, took care of snow''s hand and said, "order takeout. I want you to accompany me." The latter half of the sentence was so frank that Gu nianxue was a little surprised. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did you stick to me so much? Like a child. " Si Beinan snorted with disdain, "I''m just afraid that you won''t see me and have no sense of security." Take care of snow can''t laugh or cry, who in the end has no sense of security! Just, who let Si Beinan be the person she likes? I don''t care about snow, and I don''t care about this person. She ordered two takeout of Chinese food with her mobile phone, and then chatted with Si Beinan in the ward. After a few words, Si Beinan suddenly asked, "nianxue, do you think I can really stand up? If the operation fails, I''ll... " Before he finished, he covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on. "Tomorrow''s operation, can you hope for yourself today?" Gu nianxue glanced at him impolitely, then leaned over and pinched Si Beinan''s face with both hands: "come on, give me a smile, be happy, and embrace the sun and the moon with full energy!" Looking at the person who pinched his face, Si Beinan secretly said that he was more and more impolite to him. In order to revive the majestic power, Si Beinan forcefully embraces Gu nianxue''s waist, and her whole body lies on his chest. Taking advantage of this time, the division north south recognize to take care of snow''s red lips, mercilessly kiss up. He usually kisses just enough. This time, he is provoked by Gu nianxue. He kisses the person and softens his body. He reaches into Gu nianxue''s clothes and picks beans uneasily. Finally, Gu nianxue tries to keep a little sober and forcibly tears himself away from Si Beinan. Only in this way can they not mess around in the ward. Take care of snow to breathe, red small face stares at him. Si Beinan has nothing to be ashamed of. At this time, he has only one idea in his mind. When his legs are good, he must hold people in his arms and taste them bitterly. He is not as weak as he is now.An hour later, the takeout was delivered. What she gave to Si Beinan was porridge and chicken soup, which made Si Beinan think of his own situation and sigh deeply. Gu nianxue was eating the fragrant boiled meat slices in the room. Hearing his sigh, he hesitated for a moment and put a piece of less oily meat slices in the North South bowl. "Eat, the nurse said you should try to eat a little light, you first bear it, and then I''ll treat you to a big meal." Si Beinan looked at a small piece of boiled meat in porridge and shook his head: "this small piece of meat is not enough for filling teeth." After that, he looked up at the snow, with an inexplicable Yu Wang in his eyes: "at that time, I must have a good meal, I must eat enough." thought that snow did not understand the meaning of his words, but felt that his eyes were somewhat like those who had not eaten enough food for more than ten days. He could not help but tuck in his heart. He usually didn''t eat very well. Why can''t he make complaints about it now? However, based on humanitarian care, care for snow or should nod: "good good, take you to eat enough, will let you eat to support!" Si Beinan looked at the pure care snow, raised a touch of radian on his lips and said happily, "OK, this is what you said." An hour after dinner, three nurses came to the ward and said they were going to take Si Beinan for examination. Take care of snow don''t doubt to have him, help them after the division north south move to wheelchair, also followed them to go. Just to follow them into the inspection room, the nurse stopped her: "family members to the next room waiting." Take care of snow to have to give up the idea of the whole journey accompany, saw the division north south in the room, then according to the order went to the next room. The three nurses pushed Si Beinan into the room, told him to wait patiently for a while, and then left. Si Beinan sat in the wheelchair and waited for a few minutes, the doorknob turned, and horst with a face of inexplicable smile appeared at the door. Chapter 637 Horst closed the door with his backhand and said hello to Si Beinan with a smile: "Mr. Si, long time no see." Don''t know why, Department North South''s in the heart suddenly have a kind of not very good premonition, but at this time Horst standing on one side, he can only comfort himself is to think too much. After nodding to him as a response, Si Beinan asked, "is there anything else to check?" "Check?" Horst shook his head. "No, my purpose is not to examine you. I''m here to thank Mr. Si for his generosity." Horst''s words made him frown. He just wanted to ask Horst what he meant, but Horst, who was standing at the door, strode to the side of his and stood behind him. Since he got into a wheelchair, one of the things that Si Beinan didn''t like most is that people he didn''t trust appeared behind his wheelchair, because it would give him a very unsafe feeling. He reached out to turn the wheelchair, trying to change the direction, but the handle behind the wheelchair was firmly grasped by Horst, and his foot was also on the wheelchair, so that Sinan could not turn at all. Horst''s behavior let the division north south extremely vigilant: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Si. I haven''t told you what I want to say." Horst''s voice had an unwelcome smile. He bent down and stopped a palm away from spennan''s ear. "I''d like to thank Mr. Si for his disability. If it wasn''t for your leg problem, I might not have had the chance to see such a wonderful woman as Miss Gu." The pupil of an Si North shrinks in the heart to spread. "Isn''t Miss Gu beautiful? Her legs are so beautiful that she should be beautiful in every part of her body, right? You don''t know. Just seeing her legs, I can''t help it. Therefore, I would also like to thank Mr. Si for his generosity in sending Miss Gu to my home. Don''t worry, I won''t be like you. I will only be violent. " "I''ll peel off her clothes and enjoy her body If you can''t satisfy her, I will satisfy her well... " "Horst!" Si Beinan was so angry that he turned the wheelchair hard, and the green tendons on his palm burst up: "dare you!" Horst straightened up, looked down at the struggling appearance of Si Beinan, and gave a disdainful smile. "I dare. What dare I do? Si Beinan, what can you do with me if you are a waste? " While speaking, Horst''s hand suddenly had a rope on it. He made a few turns around Si Beinan''s body, then tightened his strength and tied his arms firmly to the wheelchair. Horst tied a knot, and then loosened his feet to resist the wheelchair, and turned the wheelchair of Si Beinan in a direction. "This expression is really good..." Horst appreciated with satisfaction for a while, and Sinan made an expression of useless struggle. "If you dare to do anything to miss snow, I want you to die." Si Beinan''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, stuck in Horst''s body. He tried to free himself from the rope that bound his arms, but in vain. Si Beinan hated himself so useless. If he could stand up If he could stand up! Ah! "I don''t want to waste my time with you anymore." Horst looked at Si Beinan for a while and felt a little boring. He raised his foot and kicked Si Beinan''s wheelchair heavily. The strength is not balanced. The wheelchair is overturned on the ground. Si Beinan also falls on the ground with the wheelchair. He looks very embarrassed. "Goodbye, I''m going to enjoy my sweetheart." Horst waved to Si Beinan, then left leisurely in his eyes. Si Beinan, who fell to the ground, watched Horst close the door and listened to the sound of the door being locked. His despair rose to the top. "Ah In the next room, Gu Xue suddenly felt palpitation. She stroked her chest and felt more and more uneasy. Looking at the time, she has been waiting in the room for more than ten minutes. Should the inspection be finished? Thinking about this, Gu nianxue got up from the sofa and was about to leave the room when the door was opened from the outside. It was Horst who came in. When he closed the door with his backhand, the vigilance in his heart made an instant response. Subconsciously, she stepped back to distance herself from horst. "What are you doing here?" Gu nianxue asked coldly. "Is that a question?" Horst slowly took off his white coat. He licked his lips and showed a funny smile: "of course I''m here to collect my reward..." Take care of snow and stare big eyes, see Horst eyes undisguised desire, take care of snow''s hands slightly shaking. She tried to keep calm and reminded Horst, "the operation is tomorrow, and I promise you after tomorrow night''s operation!" "But I want you now!" Horst pulled out a smile that frightened Gu nianxue.She subconsciously wants to escape, Horst see her intention, quickly forward, seize care snow, cut her hands, put her on the back of the sofa. "You let me go! Let go of me Miss Xue struggled hard, but her struggle was not worth mentioning in Horst''s eyes. He held her hand slightly and lifted it up. A sharp pain made miss Xuedun disappear. Horst pressed on her back, leaned up to her ear and whispered, "do you think I''ll operate on your disabled husband? Joke I, Horst, never operate on lowly people. " "And do you really think I can''t see what you''re trying to do?" Horst sneered: "your unwillingness is written on your face, but it''s more interesting, isn''t it?" With that, he took a breath in her ear, and then held her earlobe. I feel like I''m struggling with myself. She tried to kick him with her legs because she couldn''t move her upper body. Horst took care of snow with one hand. Considering snow struggling, she twisted her body and didn''t want Horst to succeed. Horst was a little impatient to untie her button, and the uncooperative of Gu nianxue made it a little more difficult for him to untie her button, so he pulled his hand back and turned to hold Gu nianxue''s neck and gave a severe warning. "See the curtain on the left? You may not know that here and the next room are separated by glass walls. As soon as I open the curtains, your husband can see what you look like now. " Chapter 638 "Think about it, if he saw me bullying you with his own eyes..." Horst''s unkind words made Gu nianxue freeze suddenly. She looked up at the curtain on the left, and her face was white and frightening. Her response made Horst very satisfied. Horst''s hand touched the crus of considerate snow, which made considerate snow get goose bumps in an instant. Thinking of snow struggling to move, Horst clapped his hand impolitely. "Don''t move." Horst warned, "if you don''t want me to do it now..." This sentence scared to think of snow is not light, she bite the lower lip, eyes slowly rose a mist. What to do, what to do with her! When the snow was too weak, there was a "bang bang" movement from the glass wall which was blocked by the curtain. The movement interrupted Horst''s turn of appreciation, and he frowned unhappily. "It''s like your husband over there." Horst "good intention" to remind: "let''s see, he is a waste in the end what the name of it." Horst raised his eyebrows. He grabbed Snow''s hands and forced her to the curtain in spite of her resistance. "No!" Considering snow tone pleads, she begged Horst not to open the curtain, because she didn''t want to be seen by Si Beinan. But Horst didn''t care. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to close the curtain. His voice was like a devil. "Now is the time to witness miracles." With a crash, the curtain was pulled open. Thinking of snow being cut back by Horst, his sight was suddenly out of control. He was leaning against the glass wall, and he was facing the north and south of the wall with his hands. At that moment, thinking about snow, I felt frozen all over. Tears flowed uncontrollably. God, she, how can she let Si Beinan see her like this! On the other side, Si Beinan was also stunned, but he soon reflected that his eyes were more red when he saw Gu nianxue. Mouth seems to be roaring something, hand hit the wall is also more powerful. Looking at the bloodstain on the glass wall, Gu nianxue cried in tears: "don''t smash the north and south of Si! You''re bleeding However, it didn''t work. Si Beinan didn''t care and even used his head in the end. "Si Beinan, I beg you, don''t smash it!" Gu nianxue was shaking all over and crying. Horst appreciated their expressions for a while, then put his eyes on the snow again. "I didn''t expect that he would be able to break free from my rope. You said, if you let him see with his own eyes how to bully you, will he stand up excitedly? " This sentence makes the body of considering snow suddenly tremble. She turned her head to Horst''s beast like eyes, and the fear in her heart slowly occupied her whole body. Horst''s hand was on snow''s coat. "No, get out of here!" Take care of snow this time to struggle with all her strength. But her struggle brought Horst a heavy slap. The fan made her dizzy. Si Beinan on the other side of the glass wall saw the scene, his eyes were red as if they were bleeding. He hit the glass even harder. Dong, Dong, Dong! Miss Snow''s coat and sweater, also was Horst forced off. The last thing left was a close fitting thermal underwear. Horst held the hands of snow this time, but he didn''t take it off quickly this time. His eyes crossed the bloody lips and delicate and fragile clavicle. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen anyone that satisfied her. Horst couldn''t help it any more. He controlled the struggling snow. When he was about to take off her thermal underwear, the door of the room made a loud noise. "Read Snow!" Zheng Yan''s voice came from the door. When she saw that the last dress of caring for snow had been pushed to her waist, she was so angry that she cried out: "Meng Dongye, there is a beast here. Kill him quickly!" The next second, Meng Dongye rushed in. When he saw the scene, he was very angry. He didn''t even care that he was still injured. He picked up Horst''s collar and fought with him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu nianxue can be liberated from horst. Zheng Yan rushes over with her clothes in her arms. Gu nianxue puts on her own clothes, takes over Zheng Yan''s clothes and puts them on. After wiping a handful of tears, she takes a look at the glass wall. Her forehead has hit the bleeding Si Beinan and rushes out of the room quickly. She ran to the next room, turned the key a few times, and finally opened the door. Seeing the blood on his fingers and forehead, he burst into tears in an instant. "Division, division north south!" Miss snow with tears rushed forward to hold him tightly.Si Beinan''s eyes were full of pain. He was shaking all over. The hand that he wanted to put on Gu nianxue''s waist was shrunk again, and then he clenched tightly into a fist shape. After holding for a long time, Zheng Yan stood at the door and said, "come on, we have to go first. We just asked someone to disguise. Several policemen rushed in. If they found out, it would be late!" "Well, I see!" Gu nianxue wipes her tears, gets up and lifts the wheelchair to one side. Then he and Zheng Yan work together to move the person to the wheelchair. Go back to the original ward and take the important things. When snow pushes Si Beinan to the door, several people in police uniform are still fighting with several nurses at the front desk. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zheng Yan with care of snow and North South quickly slip out of the door, by the way also to those people than a gesture. When they got back to the car, they were relieved. After staying in the car for a short time, Meng Dongye also came down. After getting on the bus, Zheng Yan drove away from here. Chapter 639 All the way, Gu nianxue was staring at Si Beinan tightly, but he just looked out of the window, ignoring the blood on his forehead and fingers. He tightly pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Take care of snow also didn''t find a chance to talk with him, she as long as think of just division north south that appearance, in the heart is full of remorse. You shouldn''t have made such a decision on your own. Back home, on the way back, Gu nianxue asked Elvin to recruit a doctor who had been waiting outside the house. She pushed Si Beinan into the room and asked the doctor to examine and treat the wound. "Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. Just clean up the area around the wound and I''ll give him medicine." A little wipe the division of North South fingers and forehead, the water in the basin has become red, emitting a faint smell of blood. Think of snow carrying this water to pour, legs are soft. She never knew that she still had the problem of blood sickness, but when she thought that it was the blood of Si Beinan, she thought that Xue not only had soft legs, but also had a dull acid stomach. When she came back after pouring water and adjusting her mood, the doctor had already put the medicine on the hands of Si Beinan. Then, the doctor also applied a red Potion on the forehead of Si Beinan. When he applied some irritant drugs, Si Beinan frowned and seemed to be in great pain. He had a wound on his hand. He could only grasp his wrist carefully because snow was not easy to grasp his hand. Si Beinan glanced at Gu nianxue and didn''t say anything. Finally, the doctor cut a piece of gauze and pasted it on the forehead of Si Beinan. "The diet is light. Don''t touch the water or blow the wind recently. The gauze can be removed in 24 hours, and then the medicine can be taken on time. " After treating the wound for Si Beinan, the doctor stopped the idea that Gu Xue wanted to send him, and he went out of the room with something. At this time, there were only two people in the room, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan. They didn''t make a sound for a moment. They could hear each other''s breathing in the quiet room. After a long time, Gu nianxue said softly, "I''m sorry..." Si Beinan''s eyelashes trembled for a while and said in a cold voice: "why do you want to say sorry to me?" Since the two people know each other''s mind, the Department of North South for a long time did not take such a lukewarm attitude to her, so, take care of snow now in a panic. Her voice faintly with some cry, the things clearly explained, and finally bow to admit their mistakes. "I''m sorry, Si Beinan. I shouldn''t have made my own decision, and I shouldn''t have discussed with you. If I hadn''t been too stupid, there wouldn''t have been anything this evening." Si Beinan listened to her apology, sighed, and then said to Gu nianxue, "wash a towel with hot water and bring it over." "What?" Take care of snow, don''t understand why he suddenly changed the topic. "Come on, I don''t blame you." Si Beinan''s tone is quite helpless. After Gu nianxue came back with a steaming towel, Si Beinan ignored the pain on her fingers, took the towel, raised Gu nianxue''s chin in one hand, and then put the hot towel on her face. Take care of snow this just feel some ache, subconsciously "ah" a. Division north south put light in the hand of strength, eyes full of love. He looked at the swollen cheek of Miss Xue. His heart was very painful, and he squeezed out a bitter smile: "Miss Xue, it''s me who should really say I''m sorry, you''re right." "I''m too useless to protect you." Gu nianxue was about to retort. Si Beinan''s index finger was on her lips: "listen to me." "I wasn''t blaming you. I was blaming myself." Si Beinan closed his eyes. He took a deep breath. When he opened it again, his eyes were moist: "you don''t know how much I want to kill him when I see you being bullied by horst. At the same time, I hate myself so useless. I hate it all... " Take care of snow to listen to the words of division north south, in the heart also follow ache. "I really want to stand up, but not in this way. Read Snow, I don''t need you to make any compromise, you just need to be good at my side, don''t do stupid things, promise me, OK Division north south with the other hand point a little to think about snow forehead, "can''t stand up, can''t stand up, I still have you at least.". But even if you have an accident, what''s the point even if I stand up? " "Si, Si Beinan..." "I''m sorry, I''ll never do anything stupid again. I''m sorry..." she said "Don''t say I''m sorry, you''re not sorry for me." Si Beinan hugs Gu nianxue tightly. He closes his eyes and feels the breath of the people in his arms. After a while, he continued to say to Gu nianxue, "I''ll deal with horst. I''m dead. When Meng Dongye finishes the match, we''ll go home." This time, she nodded and said, "OK."In the living room outside the room, Zheng Yangang sent the doctor away. When she came back, she saw that Meng Dongye was still trying to move his left hand, and she quickly said, "what are you doing! Doctors say you can''t move! " Zheng Yan Ran to his side in a hurry, glared at Meng Dongye, then held his left hand and examined it carefully. She was relieved. "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Meng Dongye didn''t like the way. Zheng Yan white his one eye, sarcastically way: "not frail words, how good wound all supplies collapse?" Now she really regrets that her fists are too weak, otherwise she can beat Horst instead of Meng Dongye, instead of letting him do it, causing the wound of her left hand to collapse again. Thinking of this, Zheng Yan worries. "What about your car race the day after tomorrow? Your hands are like this, there''s no way to race "So what?" Meng Dongye joked and teased her: "can you still help me to race?" "I..." Zheng Yan originally wanted to answer that she would go, but she was silent when she thought of her skill of driving a go kart. "I didn''t expect you to go either." Meng Dongye touched her head, "don''t worry, the big deal will lose the game, anyway, it won''t be less meat." "But you would have won!" Zheng Yan said angrily: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you lose, but Sam''s people are too arrogant. I''m afraid they''ll speak worse then! Ah, it''s irritating to think about it Zheng Yan''s angry appearance makes Meng Dongye laugh. He can''t help pinching her cheek, but when he looks at Zheng Yan''s clear eyes, he is stunned for a moment. Meng Dongye took back his hand and coughed to hide his discomfort. Then he got up and said to her, "OK, it''s late. Go back and have a rest. " After that, Meng Dongye went upstairs. Zheng Yan stayed downstairs for a long time, and finally went upstairs with her head down. There was something hidden in her heart. She lay in bed tossing and turning for a long time without falling asleep. All of a sudden, she had an idea. Chapter 640 The next day, when Gu nianxue came out of her room to make breakfast, she unexpectedly found Zheng Yan sitting on the sofa with an iPad reading something. Curiously, she stepped forward and patted Zheng Yan on the shoulder. The latter screamed, and the tablet on her hand fell to the ground. Zheng Yan saw that she was thinking about snow and patted her chest. As she bent down to pick up the tablet, she said angrily, "think about snow, you can''t make a sound when you walk. You almost scared me to death." Take care of snow to pick eyebrows, take advantage of the situation to sit beside her: "is you see too seriously, what are you doing mysteriously?" With that, Gu nianxue looks over her head to have a look, but Zheng Yan immediately presses the lock screen key, shakes her head, and says mysteriously, "I can''t say it now, you''ll know then!" Miss snow smile, but did not force her, but changed the topic. "By the way, why did you come yesterday?" Hearing this question, Zheng Yan remembers what happened yesterday. She can''t help but get angry. She puts the iPad aside and says angrily. "I''m worried about you! After you left, I always feel insecure. My intuition tells me that something bad will happen. So I struggled for a long time, and finally told Meng Dongye about you. He also scolded me, saying that your behavior is to send yourself into a wolf''s nest, and that I''m stupid. " Zheng Yan shriveled mouth, recalled Meng Dongye''s tone last night, still some grievances. Gu nianxue patted her on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you''re not stupid. Thanks for telling Meng Dongye about it. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid..." After a pause, she didn''t dare to think about it any more. Instead, she solemnly said to Zheng Yan, "thank you, Zheng Yan. Fortunately, I have you." Knowing that she had helped a lot and had received such a serious thanks, Zheng Yan was very happy, she waved her hand and said. "You''re welcome. It''s Meng Dongye who really helps, thanks to him. Take care of snow, you don''t know, he beat Horst look too handsome Zheng Yan hands into a fist, together against the chin, tone is full of worship, eyes like falling stars, bright. Thinking about Xue Shixiao, she looks like a fan Mei. She shakes her head and doesn''t say much. She just gets up and says, "I''m going to make breakfast." Meng Dongye came downstairs at nine o''clock. He thought that the breakfast left by Xue was on the table. He consciously took it to the kitchen and warmed it up. Then he took it back to the living room and ate it slowly. After breakfast, Zheng Yanli, who had been waiting for a long time, rubbed forward with her iPad and asked Meng Dongye, "I just watched a car race. I have a few questions to ask you, don''t I?" Meng Dongye picked his eyebrows and asked curiously, "why do you suddenly look at this?" Zheng Yan replied rationally and boldly, "if I want to see it, I can''t?" "Yes, you can see anything you want. Please ask. I''ll see if you have any questions." With this sentence, Zheng Yan pulled the video in the tablet to the front, and then asked, "is the starting of the car the same as that of the car?" Meng Dongye If it wasn''t for Zheng Yan''s serious expression, Meng Dongye almost thought he had heard wrong. He frowned and asked, "are you really not wasting my time on purpose?" Meng Dongye almost did not write the sentence "why do you want to ask me such an idiot question" on his face. Zheng Yan''s face turned red, pretending to be full of momentum and said angrily, "what''s the matter? The real gods are all very modest. They don''t care whether it''s a simple problem or a difficult one. You''re not very powerful yet. What are you doing here. And you promised to answer me. Now you can''t go back! " Meng Dongye really didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t resist Zheng Yan''s hard work. He sighed deeply and slowly explained the basic question to her. "Compared with ordinary cars, cars have brakes, clutches and accelerators, but they have one more fixed pedal. It''s used to keep the driver''s foot balanced when the car turns "Oh." Zheng Yan nodded, then pointed to the clothes on the person on the screen and continued to ask, "do you all have to wear such fancy clothes for racing cars?" "It''s not fancy, it''s basic equipment!" Meng Dongye bent his index finger and knocked on Zheng Yan''s head. "Try to wear a helmet close to the body. It''s the most essential thing. In case of a rollover accident, this thing can protect her life." "So..." Zheng Yan firmly remember, quietly in the heart to buy racing suit this thing to cross out, helmet, then use Meng Dongye''s also OK? After making plans, Zheng Yan continued to ask, "what should I pay attention to when driving a car?" Asked here, Meng Dongye finally could not help saying: "you have nothing to ask so much, why? You don''t have to race "Don''t look down on people. Anyway, I''ve been playing Go Kart for years." Zheng Yan snorted coldly and said, "and after I return home, I plan to take part in a Go Kart Race. Now I''m going to ask you for lessons in advance. What''s the matter?"Meng Dongye took a puff from the corner of his mouth Do you think the go kart game can be compared with the go kart game? " He really wanted to see what was hidden in Zheng Yan''s head! "Of course not." Zheng Yan said frankly, "so I''m trying to learn from you. Time is pressing. You just need to answer my questions. Don''t waste time!" Meng Dongye completely convinced, had to heart extremely tired to stress with her: "you only need to pay attention to two points on the line, one is the brake before bending..." Before he finished, Zheng Yan interrupted and asked, "why, don''t they all say overtaking on the curve? If I were you, I would step on the accelerator directly..." Chong word has not yet said, Zheng Yan''s head was Meng Dongye reward a burst chestnut. Meng Dongye couldn''t be speechless any more: "if you don''t want to die, you can go! Do you have common sense, even if you drive, you should pay attention to the brake when turning, unless you want to roll over After training Zheng Yan, Meng Dong is so ambitious that he doesn''t want to talk. He doesn''t think he can tell Zheng Yan clearly. "Forget it, I don''t think you should go to any kart. For your life, listen to me and don''t sign up." After earnestly admonishing, Meng Dongye gets up and wants to go upstairs, but Zheng Yan embraces her arm. "I don''t want it! Since the pursuit of stimulation must be carried out to the end, giving up halfway is not my style, you have promised to be my teacher, you should answer my questions for me, otherwise you are no man! " Meng Dongye A little want to beat a person is how to return a responsibility! In the end, he is still helpless to sit back in place, numb to tell Zheng Yan precautions. "One is to brake before entering the bend, and feed oil out of the bend. The other is to choose the outside and inside routes..." Chapter 641 On the third day, Meng Dongye arrived at the agreed arena ahead of time. Gu nianxue and Si Beinan go to the viewing position first, while Zheng Yan follows Meng Dongye. Before entering the circuit, they meet Sam. Meng Dongye first said to Sam, who was full of arrogance: "please remember that you promised me that if I win, the enmity between you and Daniel will be written off." "Of course I remember." Sam cut a, and then sneered: "but what''s the condition, don''t you think it''s too early to say now, you may not be able to win me!" With that, Sam bypassed Meng Dongye and entered the circuit. Before the start of the race, it''s customary to check the car. Meng Dongye''s car was borrowed by a Swiss friend temporarily, and it was delivered to the race field agreed with Sam this morning. Therefore, Meng Dongye turned to Zheng Yan and said, "OK, I''m going to the racetrack. You don''t have to follow me. Go to the stands." Zheng Yan at this time tightly frowned, saw Meng Dongye want to go, catch up with him: "Hey, wait!" "What''s the matter?" Meng Dongye asked. "It''s going to be a race soon. Don''t you have to feel your health first?" Zheng Yan euphemistically expressed it, and then gave an example under Meng Dongye''s puzzled eyes: "for example, I always solve the internal emergency before the exam, or see if I need to solve the major issues..." When she says this, she stares at Meng Dongye tightly. She is also worried. Why hasn''t it worked? It won''t be useless at all! Meng Dongye chuckled and said, "no, I''m ok." He pulls back his hand, turns around and takes two or three steps under Zheng Yan''s anxious eyes. Suddenly, Meng Dongye feels a sharp pain in his abdomen. What''s going on? Meng Dongye covers his stomach and stays in the same place. Seeing this, Zheng Yan immediately goes up and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your stomach? " "It hurts a little." Meng Dongye frowned, the secret way is not good, won''t really be Zheng Yan this crow mouth said right. He gritted his teeth and said, "I still want to go to the toilet..." Zheng Yan is happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. She looks very concerned. "I''m right. There''s still time. You can solve it quickly. There''s no time to wait. Do you want to solve it in the car?" Meng Dongye Can you shut up? " He took out his cell phone and looked at the time. There were about twenty minutes left. It''s estimated that it will only take five minutes to solve the problem, and 15 minutes is enough. "Here, I have some paper. I''ll help you with your things." Zheng Yan took Meng Dongye''s helmet and key, handed him a packet of paper and urged: "go quickly, don''t delay!" The toilet is outside the racetrack. It''s not too close to there. During this period, Meng Dongye''s stomachache became worse. He didn''t have time to think too much. He took the paper given by Zheng Yan and ran out quickly. Zheng Yan looks at his far away back, and immediately breathes a sigh of relief, which is finally solved. Then she quickly put on her helmet, took a baseball uniform from her bag and put it on the bed. She is tall, not skinny. She wears a baseball jacket on the top and a pair of men''s looser trousers on the bottom. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t tell the gender. After making full preparations, Zheng Yan entered the circuit with her helmet and key in her hand. When Sam got to Dongye racetrack yesterday, she didn''t know her starting point. Sam, who is debugging his car, just glances at it with his spare light. He thinks that Meng Dongye, who is grinding and chirping, has finally entered the stadium without much thought. After successfully sitting in the car, Zheng Yan felt a little relieved. At this point, there are still ten minutes to go before the game starts. , Zheng Yan, fastened his seat belt according to the quick method which Meng Dongye grabbed yesterday, and then transferred to a suitable sitting position to check the braking system of the racing car. It''s only five minutes before the game starts. Zheng Yan put her hand on the steering wheel, closed her eyes, slowly reflected on what Meng Dongye said to him yesterday, and slowly told herself in her heart: Zheng Yan, don''t panic, you can do it! Five minutes later, people outside the car waved the red flag and fired a shot into the air. Bang, Sam and Meng Dongye''s car rushed out in an instant. At this time, in the stands of the division of North South at the first glance to detect abnormal. "No way." He said with a frown. Considering that Xue didn''t know the name, she bowed her head and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Thinking that it was the reason why Meng Dongye was lagging behind, she comforted: "Meng Dongye''s hand is injured now, it''s normal to fall behind a little bit." "Not that. I mean, the style of the car is not like Meng Dongye''s at all."After eight or nine minutes in the toilet, Meng Dongye, who was about to collapse, ran to the place where the car was. However, the sound of a gun gave him a sudden step. This, this is the shot of the game. Meng Dongye took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. No, there are still ten minutes left before the start of the game. How did the game start? He sped up and ran to the entrance. He saw a bag left at the door. It was Zheng Yan''s. At this time, the car he picked up just flew by on the track 200 meters away, Meng Dongye''s eyes suddenly widened. Zheng Yan is racing? Gu XueBei still doesn''t understand the words of Taibei. As she pondered, she asked: "you said it''s not Meng Dongye''s racing style, but we all watched Meng Dongye go in. Who else can it be if it''s not Meng Dongye?" "It''s Zheng Yan." A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, which made Gu nianxue jump. She looked at the people coming out behind her as if she had seen a ghost. "Why are you here? You''re not, you''re not... " Gu nianxue gaped at him for a long time, then turned his head and looked at the fast-moving car, "grasps the grass, so the people inside are really not you?" "I''m all here. Can I have a vacation?" Meng Dongye calm face, said to Gu nianxue: "pick up your mobile phone for me to use." After Gu nianxue''s mobile phone, Meng Dongye lights up the screen. Compared with Gu nianxue, he finds that the time displayed on his screen is ten minutes different from Gu nianxue''s. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, Zheng Yan, this smelly girl is counting on me!" In Gu Xue''s puzzled eyes, Meng Dongye angrily explained: "she has slowed down the time of her mobile phone for ten minutes! If I guess correctly, I just upset the stomach thing with her can''t get rid of! This stinking girl Chapter 642 At this time, Zheng Yan, the smelly girl who was scolded by Meng Dongye, was about to reach her throat. In order to be angry with Zheng JUNHE, she indulged herself for a period of time. She raced with her friends. At that time, she felt very exciting. Yesterday, when she was doing theoretical construction, she thought that the speed of the car would be a little faster according to her previous driving experience. Unexpectedly, she was too wrong. If it wasn''t for her safety belt and her driving skills, she would have been able to fly out with people and cars. Zheng Yan eases her mood by swearing. Her eyes are tightly locked in front of her. After two laps, she feels that she has been able to control the car smoothly. However, it is not enough! Looking at Sam''s car in front of her, Zheng Yan pushes down the accelerator. Although Meng Dongye scolded in the grandstand, he never lost sight of Zheng Yan''s car. When he saw the car accelerating suddenly, Meng Dongye frowned tightly and couldn''t help scolding: "I told her yesterday that the car is most taboo and anxious. Do you have to wait for the opportunity to overtake? Is it so important to overtake?" Take care of snow also looking at the car, she at this time is a reaction to come over yesterday Zheng Yan mouth of the event is how to return a responsibility. In this regard, she and Meng Dongye''s views are rarely highly consistent, this bear child is really too messy! Zheng Yan at this time has no heart to think about snow and Meng Dongye, they know how, she is now a little worried. In front of her, Zheng Yan and Sam don''t have a big gap, but when they get to the back, Sam probably knows her way, and the distance between them is slowly widening. In the last two laps, Sam has already shaken off Zheng Yan and is about to have a lap away. No, it can''t be like this. Zheng Yan grits her teeth and decides to take a risk. In the stands, Meng Dongye, who had been staring at the car all the time, suddenly accelerated when it was about to enter the corner, and suddenly felt bad. "What''s the matter? Zheng Yan, are you a fool! Slow down in the corner Meng Dongye roared out. But his voice Zheng Yan simply can''t hear, even if can hear, he also can''t change Zheng Yan''s determination. As a result, Meng Dongye watched Zheng Yan rush to the corner at high speed. For a moment, his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Zheng Yan didn''t get any better either. When she entered the corner, she gently braked, put in the gear and quickly killed the steering wheel. The car suddenly swung, and there was a sharp friction between the tire and the road. Zheng Yan clenched her teeth, tried to adjust, stepped on the accelerator again, and then quickly turned the steering wheel. After completing a series of actions, Zheng Yan braved a cold sweat behind her and quickly passed the curve without danger. The people in the stands were not so good. Meng Dongye was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. What he thought before was that after the game, he had to give Zheng Yan a good beating. However, after seeing that she pursues stimulation to the point that her life is not the same thing, now I just hope that she can get off safely without anything. After a thrilling turn and drift, the distance between Zheng Yan and Sam is finally narrowed, but it''s not enough. It''s the last lap. This lap is too critical. If Zheng Yan can''t be faster than Sam, she will lose the game. If Zheng Yan loses, then everything she does is meaningless! So she must win! Thinking of this, Zheng Yan is determined to take another risk! Meng Dongye felt that he would be insane by Zheng Yan in the stands. He looked at Zheng Yan in the last lap or told to turn, holding his hair, very crazy to roar at the racetrack. "Stop! Zheng Yan, are you going to die! Just because you get away with it the first time doesn''t mean you have the life to do it the second time! Stop it Meng Dongye yelled, but Zheng Yan''s car was still heading like the wind. He watched the car overtake Sam''s car near the corner, and then when the car was turning, because it was too fast, it rubbed against the ground and made a very harsh sound. Then, suddenly, the car seemed to lose control, and it was driving awkwardly. It even collided with Sam''s car. Then, the car quickly rushed forward. With everyone''s surprised eyes, it went over the key point and crashed into the wall of the racetrack. "Damn it Meng Dongye''s heart was about to stop. He rushed to the grandstand and the racetrack, and rushed to the side of Zheng Yan''s car with the fastest speed in his life. He quickly opened the door and looked at the man with helmet buried in the air bag. Suddenly, his heart was tight and he carefully called out: "Zheng Yan?" The people inside didn''t move. Meng Dongye''s breathing slowed down a few beats. He called several times, and the driver finally reacted again.She slowly raised her head and took off her helmet with great difficulty, revealing a small pale face. With the help of Meng Dongye, Zheng Yan walks out of the car tremblingly. After reacting, she first asked, "did you win? Meng Dongye, did I win? " At this time, after Meng Dongye confirmed that she was not injured, he finally couldn''t hold back and burst out the long-standing emotion. "Zheng Yan, what the hell are you doing? Who allowed you to make your own decisions? You don''t want your life? I said to brake when turning. Who told you to step on the gas? You are such a big person, can you be sensible, don''t always let the people around you worry about it! Don''t always give trouble to people around you. Do you know... " Words haven''t finished reprimanding, Zheng Yan shriveled mouth suddenly a embrace Meng Dongye''s neck. She buries in his chest, also finally could not bear, howled the throat to cry. "Wuwuwu, Meng Dongye, I''m so scared, Wuwu..." After Zheng Yan''s tears fell and her brain calmed down, she was really scared: "Wuwuwuwu, the racing car is so terrible, I''m so afraid of my death. Wuwuwuwu, I''m not with you, I don''t want to die..." Listen to Zheng Yan''s cry in the ear, Meng Dongye''s originally choked gas suddenly let out more than half. He frowned tightly, and his uninjured hand hesitated for a long time, and finally put it on Zheng Yan''s back. "Don''t cry. It''s awful." Meng Dongye''s voice was strangely soft, which he had not noticed. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Meng Dongye feels that Zheng Yan''s cry is a little bit less. He''s just relieved. There''s a gruff voice around him. "Meng Dongye, you coward! Let a woman compete for you, do you still need face! " Chapter 643 Zheng Yan, who was crying just now, reacted very quickly. She rubbed Meng Dongye''s clothes with her strength, and then stood between Sam and Meng Dongye, like a hen protecting a calf. Red eyes staring at Sam, Zheng Yan fierce way: "who said is Meng Dongye let me come to the game! I volunteered! Because I don''t want to see my master''s hand still hurt, but I want to be taken advantage of by you. You won''t win if you win like this! " "As Meng Dongye''s apprentice, you can''t even compare with me. Do you think you can compare with my master?" Sam is already full of anger. Now he is excited by Zheng Yan, and the fire is even worse. He said that Zheng Yan, however, lost her mind when she was angry, and she was at a disadvantage in her verbal skills, so Sam directly chose to speak with her fist. He hit Zheng Yan in the face with his fist. Meng Dongye quickly pulled the man away and blocked Sam''s fist with his uninjured hand. Sam sneered: "good speed, just right, although you didn''t go to the game, I can fight with you happily. This time you win, I''ll shut up and leave immediately!" Then, without waiting for Meng Dongye to answer, Sam waved another fist. Meng Dongye''s uninjured hand resisted the attack of his one hand, and he had to use the injured hand to resist the other hand. The injured hand is naturally not as strong as Sam''s healthy hand. Meng Dongye frowns painfully and soon falls behind. Just when Sam decided to give Meng Dongye a good beating, someone suddenly said, "stop it!" Sam''s action of beating Meng Dongye in the face stopped abruptly. The voice added, "Sam, let go." Smell speech, Sam clenched teeth, face heart unwilling, but finally let go. After a while, a tall, hot woman appeared beside Sam. "Alice, tell me why you do it!" Sam''s voice sounded angry. Alice turned her eyes around Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan, then took Sam''s arm, raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you think they look a little familiar now?" Sam stares at two people, says bluntly: "looks familiar fart." He just wants to hit people now. As soon as she said that, Alice laughed and grabbed Sam''s arm the next second. Sam''s face changed dramatically, and he used great self-control to keep himself from shouting. It''s not a very good thing to have such a violent girlfriend. Sam has been treated like this many times, so his attitude changed very quickly this time. He said to Alice bitterly, "go ahead, go ahead." Alice was satisfied at last. She looked at Meng Dongye and looked warily at Zheng Yan. She said with a smile, "don''t you think they are like us before?" "Do you remember when you just entered the racing world, you were always attacked by others at the beginning, and I argued with those people to protect you, and you were in front of me Sometimes, I miss our past At this point, Alice''s fingers were clasped with Sam''s. her eyes softened. She looked at Sam and said, "this time, for our sake, don''t worry about them. Let them go." "But..." Sam was obviously not able to be convinced by this reason, he was still a little reluctant, but Alice''s eyes let him go. Finally, Sam glared at them in a gruff voice and said, "I''ll let you go this time, Meng Dongye. Don''t let me see you again!" Leaving this sentence behind, Sam went away with Alice in his arms. Zheng Yan was relieved. She grabbed Meng Dongye''s injured hand and asked: "is there any pain? I told you not to use this hand. Why are you so stupid? Can you stop being so reckless? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Dongye listened to this sentence and immediately laughed: "reckless? Is that what I told you? " He stretched out his hand and pinched Zheng Yan''s cheek. He warned fiercely, "if you dare to make your own opinion again, I''ll break your legs!" Zheng Yan''s cheek is crying with pain. "Meng Dongye, I''m kind to help you. What''s your attitude?" Zheng Yan rubs her face liberated from Meng Dongye''s hands and yells discontentedly. But when she finished, looking at Meng Dongye''s serious face, she suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "are you worried about me?" Meng Dongye immediately retorted, "what''s your big dream? I just think you''re in trouble. How can you worry about you. Zheng Yan, please be sober! " However, Zheng Yan didn''t want to be a sober person. She cheerfully called Meng Dongye. Before he could react, she put her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss on his lips. Meng Dongye was stunned by the soft and clean breath. Zheng Yansong opens Meng Dongye and leaves triumphantly before he responds.Not far away, Gu nianxue pushes Si Beinan to watch Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye. Gu nianxue poked Si Beinan on the shoulder and asked curiously, "do you think it can be done this time? The two of them? " Division north south thought for a moment, shook his head: "hard to say." Before he could say that Zheng Yan was hopeless, but now it seems that Si Beinan seems to have changed again. Meng Dongye racing things to solve, the party''s return journey also embarked on the plan. After booking a flight back to China, Zheng Yan put forward the idea of visiting the snow mountain in Switzerland the day before she went back. Everyone agreed, and finally set the location at Jungfrau. Because of Meng Dongye''s hand injury and Si Beinan''s leg, the four had no way to experience the fun of climbing the snow mountain. Instead, they chose to take the cable car. Zheng Yan and Meng Dongye take a car, and Si Beinan and Gu nianxue take a car. Switzerland has the world''s first revolving cable car. Zheng Yan, who took it for the first time, was very novel. When she saw the snow scenery of Switzerland in the air, she stood up with excitement. However, when the cable car rotates, it will shake. Zheng Yan is addicted to the scenery. If she doesn''t stand still, she will fall to one side. "Be careful!" With a low cry, Meng Dongye reaches out and pulls Zheng Yan into his arms. Meng Dongye just wanted to ask Zheng Yan how, and the person in his arms also just looked up, two lips rubbed, Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan were stunned. Especially Meng Dongye, he was not a pure person, but at that moment, his heart was pounding. Looking at Zheng Yan''s red lips, he wanted to lower his head and taste deeply. On the other side, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan''s fingers are linked together to enjoy the snow scenery. Suddenly, the division north south said: "sorry read Snow, let you down." Take care of snow Leng for a moment, and quickly react to come over, division north south refers to the agreement between the two people to climb the snow mountain together. She laughed, shook her head and said, "needless to say I''m sorry, I feel very happy to watch it with you." Division north south listen to take care of snow understanding words, in the heart a warm. He took care of snow''s hand, kisses her on the lips, and then says, "promise me that you won''t sacrifice yourself for me in the future, OK?" This time, Si Beinan was really scared. Take care of snow to look at his black eyes, in the heart slightly move, counter hold his hand, softly answer a way: "good." Chapter 644 The next day, when they returned home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Gu nianxue contacted Si muying before boarding, and she said she would come to pick them up. At the airport, Meng Dongye wanted to send Zheng Yan back, so he left first. But Gu nianxue and Si Beinan have been waiting for a long time at the airport, but Si muying, who agreed to pick up the plane, has not appeared yet. Take care of snow to make three calls in a row, no one answered. "Sister Mu Ying may have been delayed? Shall we go back first? " Gu nianxue asked. Si Beinan frowned. His right eyelid kept jumping. When he got on the plane, he felt very uneasy. He always felt as if something was going to happen He thought about it and was about to nod his head and say that he would go to the hospital where Mr. Si lived first. Before I could speak, a voice suddenly broke in not far away. "Oh, my dear brother, are you back at last?" It was Si Yufeng who came. He was wearing a camel coat and walked to the north and south of Si. Stopping a few steps away from the north and south of Si, Si Yufeng said with a smile: "long time no see." Who wants to see him for a long time? I really hate Si Yufeng. She subconsciously wants to block between Si Beinan and Si Yufeng, but she is held by Si Beinan. He told her that she was ok with his eyes, then he looked at Si Yufeng coldly and asked. "Shouldn''t the general manager be a busy man? Why do you still have time to come here?" The irony in Si Bei Nan dialect is very obvious. In this regard, Si Yufeng shrugged and said with disappointment, "you misunderstood me. No matter how busy my brother is, he can still find time to care about his brother. What''s more, where is my dear brother important in the company, right?" The following sentence came out from Si Yu''s tuyere. Si Beinan thought it was a big joke. For this reason, he snorted coldly with great disdain, and didn''t appreciate it. Si Yufeng doesn''t care. He squints at Si Beinan and sighs. "I thought I could see a healthy brother this time, but I didn''t expect you to go to Switzerland so long and come back like this. I really don''t know if it''s worth it." "it''s not worth it. It''s not your has the final say." Si Beinan returns coldly. He didn''t want to talk with Si Yufeng, so he pushed his wheelchair and left. Si Yufeng didn''t stop him. He just stopped him when he passed by. "Si Beinan, you are also very cruel. I didn''t expect that for a pair of legs that can''t be cured, you could be cruel enough to abandon the old man. " The division north south suddenly a meal, looking back at the division to resist the breeze face of inexplicable smile, in the heart that kind of bad premonition more and more strong. "What do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Si Yufeng sneered and said, "don''t you know what I mean? Your dear father, during the period of your leg treatment, he was given several critical notices. Just two hours before you came back, he was sent to the emergency room again. This time, no one can say well. The most critical moment for the old man is not here. Now he''s coming back hypocritically. Do you think you can get any benefits yourself? " Critical notice, emergency room. Division north south pupil suddenly shrinks, how can, how can such? He pursed his lips and pushed the wheelchair forward rapidly with both hands. Thinking that Xue had recovered from the shock, she ran up to help Si Beinan push the wheelchair. "Don''t listen to Si Beinan''s nonsense. Sister Mu Ying told me on the phone that your father is OK. He is lucky and has his own way. How can something happen?" Take care of snow to say some words of comfort. Si Beinan shook his head, looked and didn''t listen, just said: "read Snow, hurry up!" He felt really bad this time Half an hour later, Gu nianxue took Si Beinan to the hospital. They asked and asked, and finally they found Si muying leaning against the wall outside the emergency room. She looked very decadent. The light outside the emergency room is still red. Without waiting for the snow to push Si Beinan, Si Beinan pushes his wheelchair to Si muying. "Si muying..." Division north south sand dumb voice let low head don''t know what to think of Si muying whole body a shock. She slowly raised her head, saw the appearance of Si Beinan, moved her lips, and suddenly there was a light in her eyes. A few seconds later, she covered her face, leaning against the wall, and slowly fell to the ground. Si muying sobbed and said, "I''m sorry, Beinan. I''m really sorry I''m the one who didn''t protect the old man. It''s all my fault! " The ear is Si muying''s painful cry. Si Beinan looks at the icy red outside the emergency room, and the whole person is in the same place. The old man was also seriously ill. He was not afraid at that time, but felt that he would be cured. But this time, Si Beinan had no bottom in his heart. He was very flustered and uneasy. This feeling made the nerves in his head tense.Si muying cried for a long time, and finally stopped under the comfort of caring for snow. Then she slowly explained to them. "The old man took too many sleeping pills, although it was discovered in time at the beginning. But he didn''t wake up. One day, his heart beat suddenly, and he was sent to the emergency room. The doctor diagnosed that the ingredients in the sleeping pills conflict with some ingredients in the drugs that the old man usually takes. When these things are put together, nothing can be seen in a short time, but once they are long-term, they are highly toxic. " "Although the old man didn''t take it for long, he was in poor health and couldn''t stand the toss. The poison in his body accelerated his organ failure, so..." Si muying can''t go on. "Why don''t you tell me?" Si Beinan grasped the handle of the wheelchair tightly and yelled angrily: "why don''t you tell me!" He asked Gu nianxue about the old man so many times before, but Si muying said it was OK. Nothing, nothing, nothing! It''s all deceitful! Si muying was stunned for a moment, and finally blushed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve thought about whether to tell you, but the old man, the old man woke up several times and asked me not to tell you the situation. He didn''t want you to worry, he wanted you to have a good leg treatment, I''m sorry..." Treat your leg well, don''t worry Si Beinan suddenly laughed a few times, he raised his hand to cover his face, leaned on the wheelchair and remained silent for a long time. Looking at the appearance of Si muying and Si Beinan, she thinks that snow is also very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know which one to comfort, and she doesn''t need any comfort. In silence, the light on the emergency room door turned green. After a while, a doctor came out. Si muying, Si Beinan and Gu nianxue immediately went up to ask about the situation. However, the doctor just shook his head and sighed: "sorry, we tried our best. What do you have to say? Let''s talk about it now..." Chapter 645 This sentence is like a slap in the face, so that three people are confused. What do you mean doing your best? What do you mean saying what you should say? Si muying couldn''t believe it and asked the doctor, "did you make a mistake? My uncle said that he would live to ninety-nine, which is more than ten years away! " "Miss Si, I can understand your feelings." The doctor comforted him: "but Mr. Si''s organ failure is too severe We, we really can''t help it. " As a family member, the last thing they want to hear is to say the word "powerless" from the doctor. They know what these four words mean. However, knowing and accepting are two different things. Tears came into Si muying''s eyes. When she was still talking, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. With a breathing mask, the old man si lying on the bed was pushed out by the nurses. The three immediately followed. The nurse pushed the old man into the ward, settled him and left. Mr. Si is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. On the monitor beside him, his heart rate is so weak that everyone is worried. Si muying covers her mouth and buries herself in the arms of caring for snow, weeping silently. But Si Beinan was sitting in the wheelchair, his eyes were fixed on him, his lips were very tight. He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. From the beginning of the doctor''s saying "do your best", Si Beinan''s brain was a blank. He thought about how surprised and happy the old man would be when he came back when his leg was cured. When he knew that his leg could not be cured, Si Beinan also thought about how to say it to make the old man not so sad. However, it never occurred to him that he didn''t even have a chance to say it. How could it not be Two hours later, in a silence, the heart rate on the monitor suddenly rose, and then the old man''s eyelids moved. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the old man slowly opened his eyes. "Dad "Uncle!" "Uncle!" Three people call the division of the old man, the old man in front of the fog, see people can only see a fuzzy shadow. He stared at the shadow that looked like Si Beinan for a long time. When he finally wanted to speak, he suddenly coughed a few times. Mr. Si pointed to the respirator and motioned for people to help him take it down. Si Beinan hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to remove his breathing mask. "North South..." The old man called softly, and then felt his hand was held by someone. He smiled and asked, "Dad, I can''t see clearly. What''s wrong with the leg?" In a simple sentence, it was very difficult for Mr. Si to say, and people were worried. Si Beinan was silent for a long time and chose to cheat: "well, the doctor said that after two months of rehabilitation, you can stand up." The old man listened hard. After a while, he came back and said, "OK, Dad, don''t worry. You can go to see your mother with peace of mind..." This sentence made Si Beinan''s face pale, and he said in a low voice: "Dad You, don''t say that. " Master Si shook his head: "I''m very happy." "Bei Nan, I''m sorry, I can''t help you keep Si Shi..." Mr. Si gasped and grasped his hand. "I''m sorry..." Master Si murmured in a low voice, his eyes began to become more blurred, and his memory began to become confused. He said: "I''m sorry, Mingyue, I can''t protect chuxuan..." Mingyue is the nickname of Si Beinan''s mother. After a while, the old man said: "sorry, Xuanxuan, Dad, dad really miss you..." Finally, the old man''s mouth kept saying: "bright moon, bright moon, bright moon..." The person in memory seems to appear in front of the master again. Bright moon with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing his favorite cheongsam, stands in front of him and smiles at him gently. She held out her hand to master Si, her eyes were full of smile, her voice was soft, she said: "go, I''ve been waiting for you..." Buried in the heart of the deepest dream come true, the division of the old man can not help but shed tears, he shook his hand, without hesitation to hold the moon''s catkin. His moon, his favorite woman. "I''m here, and I''ve been waiting for you..." I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. In the ward, Si muying and Gu nianxue look at Si Laozi trembling and stretching out his left hand, grabbing at nothingness in the air, and finally landing heavily on the bed. At the same time, the heartbeat of the monitor becomes a straight line, making a harsh sound. Sir, it''s gone. The next day, the news of the death of Mr. Si occupied the pages of Rongcheng''s major newspapers, and the news of the death of a generation of business legends also caused a great sensation in Rongcheng. People from all walks of life have regretted the sudden death of Mr. Si, and even many people have called his house to express their sympathy."Well, thank you. No, well I know. Thank you The day after the death of the old man, after hanging up the first few phone calls today, Si muying sat on the sofa with a tired face. At this time, Gu nianxue came down from upstairs and heard the voice. Si muying turned around and asked, "how''s it going?" Gu nianxue shakes her head dejectedly, and she replies miserably: "it''s not very good. He''s still silent in bed. He doesn''t respond to anything I say." Si muying wiped her face with both hands, stood up and gave a smile to the snow. "I''ve scolded him, and I''ve said it. Let him calm down for a few days. Nianxue, tomorrow is my father''s funeral You''ll have to work harder then. " "Sister Mu Ying, don''t say that." Considering Xue''s red eyes, I felt very uncomfortable, "after such a long time together, I have long regarded the old man as my family member. What''s the hard work..." Take care of snow now only hate to get along with time is too short, feel like a blink of an eye, yesterday is still in front of people, today is not. The funeral of Si Beinan was arranged on the third day after his death. Early that morning, Si muying wanted to pick up Si Beinan who was lying on the bed, but Si Beinan refused directly and refused to attend his funeral. Si muying scolds him for having no conscience, but Si Beinan is still indifferent. He seems to have lost all his vitality and fighting spirit. In this state, he makes Gu nianxue cry several times silently. But she can''t help it. It was Si Beinan''s father, who loved him most. No matter how many words of comfort, she was powerless. In the end, there is no time. She takes Si muying to the funeral and leaves Si Beinan to calm down in the room. Mr. Si''s funeral was very simple, but because of his reputation in Rongcheng, many people came to offer their condolence. Gu nianxue smiles and thanks one after another for coming to mourn. Suddenly, a man stopped in front of her and did not move. He looked up at the snow. It''s Xu Qianyue. Chapter 646 Take care of snow Leng for a moment, then, the expression is insipid ground to nod to him, is to say hello. However, Xu Qianyue still did not move, he asked in a low voice: "nianxue, can I have a chat with you?" "Senior, I''m very busy now..." Gu nianxue politely refused. But Xu Qianyue didn''t give up: "just for a while, it won''t delay you too long, and now people are almost here." His determination is firm, put on a pair of care snow do not agree, he would not go posture. Gu nianxue didn''t expect that Xu Qianyue had become so stubborn and tough. In desperation, she had to nod her head and promise, "OK, but I only have ten minutes." "Enough." Xu Qianyue answered, and then came to a place with less people with consideration of snow. He is now thinking about snow in front of her, looking at her face is not very good, distressed to say: "read Snow, you thin.". Not only thin, but also haggard a lot Take care of snow don''t care to smile: "fortunately, recently many things, very normal." Xu Qianyue was silent for a long time, and suddenly whispered, "you don''t have to be so tired. You don''t have to bear these things." Gu nianxue frowned. Before he could say anything, Xu Qianyue announced another news. "I divorced Liu Shiyue." This news makes Gu nianxue stunned for a moment. Listening to Xu Qianyue''s extremely relaxed tone, she doesn''t know what to say. "She calculated me. The child in her stomach is not mine at all." Xu Qianyue calmly said a shocking news: "I mistakenly found her prenatal examination report that time. The date of her pregnancy was earlier than the night when I calculated me and her. When I showed her the evidence, she admitted later that I didn''t do anything to her that night. Everything was an illusion she made. " Xu Qianyue said a lot at a time. In the end, he said to Gu nianxue with a relaxed expression: "nianxue, I have never had a relationship with Liu Shiyue or had children with others." With that, he looked at the snow with burning eyes: "I am still me, I belong to myself, I also belong to you, read snow." His words let take care of snow look, reason told her, can''t let Xu Qianyue said. So she immediately raised her voice: "senior, stop talking!" But Xu Qianyue kept on saying, "Liu Shiyue and I have signed a divorce agreement, we have gone through the formalities, and my mother has promised not to interfere in my feelings any more. Nianxue, this time, I really have a chance to give you happiness. Can you give me another chance? " His eyes were serious, and there seemed to be light in them. Once upon a time, what I like most about snow is his eyes. Every time I look at each other, my heart beats faster. But now, her mood is very different from before. Looking at Xu Qianyue''s eyes, thinking that snow will no longer have the feeling of blushing and heartbeat, at this time, her heart is as calm as water. It''s too late. It''s too late. It''s meaningless to be late now. Gu nianxue sighed for a long time and said to Xu Qianyue slowly, "senior, thank you for letting me know that the person I used to like didn''t do anything sorry for me. But that''s it. " "Our relationship ended a long time ago. Maybe the time you spend together is too short, which makes you have an illusion about me, or add some filter, but I''m not so perfect. I did not stay in the past feelings can not extricate myself. Senior, I''ve come out a long time ago, and I''ve gone a long way. It''s time for you to find someone you like who is really suitable for you, but that person can''t be me. " "The person I like and love now is Si Beinan." No matter whether Xu Qianyue will be in pain or not, she must give him such a knife, clean and neat, and leave no possibility for Xu Qianyue. "I''m happy and happy with him. And no matter how he is now, I have never regretted, and I don''t feel very hard. " "So, senior, if you still take me as your friend, please don''t say that again in the future. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t like it, unless You don''t think we can be friends. " Take care of snow light smile, words are full of relief: "after the road is still long, senior, you should have looked forward." Take care of snow this words let Xu Qianyue silence for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head, voice with a little hoarse: "Nian Xue, you look very soft hearted, but in fact you are the most cruel one. Say break, clean, sometimes I even doubt, you really like me? If you like me, how can you be so open? " Take care of snow to see far away, the line of sight fell on a small white flower swaying with the wind, do not know why, it actually has the courage to bloom in winter. After looking at it for a while, she said in a soft voice, "I still like it."If you don''t really like it, how can you promise to be with Xu Qianyue? Those feelings are true, like is true. It''s just that the feeling is not deep enough and the liking is too shallow. It''s like a house without deep foundation, which can''t stand any wind and rain. But her and Xu Qianyue''s sentiment also can only stay in likes. Take care of snow that lightly of a sentence spread to the ear of Xu Qian Yue, his Mou son a quiver, closed an eye. At that moment, his mind thought of a lot of two people before the sweet past, and these past like fragile bubbles, soon faded from his mind. After a long time, Xu Qian lowered his head, his face was still smiling, but his eyes were a little red. He said to Gu nianxue, "in fact, today, I don''t have much hope when I say this." "Since that''s what you want, I''ll try my best to look forward." "Read Snow, give me a hug." Xu Qianyue opened his hands and said, "in the name of a friend, give me a hug. When I see you later, you will be just my friend. " Listening to this release, my eyes are slightly moist. She stepped forward and hugged Xu Qianyue very simply. For his love for so long, she thought of Xue and said sincerely: "thank you, senior." Xu Qianyue gave her a heavy hug and whispered in her ear, "you''re welcome. You can still ask me for help when something happens in the future. You''re welcome. Even if it''s a friend, I can be your very good friend." Thinking about snow, I was moved, but I didn''t answer. When Xu Qianyue was about to leave his arms, there was a sudden clapping behind him. Chapter 647 Take care of the snow back to open Xu Qianyue''s arms, looking back, it turned out to be si Yufeng. With a contemptuous smile on his lips, he put down his hand, shook his head and sighed: "it seems that a disabled person really can''t satisfy you. Take care of Xue. Before the old man''s bones are cold, you will bring a green hat to Si Beinan at his funeral. The woman my dear brother likes is really not ordinary people. " The sarcastic words make Gu nianxue frown tightly. She doesn''t do anything bad, and she''s not afraid of the sarcasm of Si Yufeng. Gu nianxue straightened her chest and replied impolitely: "even if your head turns into a green grassland, I can''t bring a green hat to Si Beinan. Of course, Si Beinan''s vision is much better than you. At least the people around him are really good to him. " Si Yufeng narrowed his eyes. In the past, when he heard such words, he must be angry. But this time, he was very indifferent, and even raised his hand to take care of the snow drum a few times. "Well said." Gu said with a smile, "I can''t speak with you now? Unfortunately, you will soon know that Si Beinan is unreliable! " Leaving this sentence, Si Yufeng turned and left. Take care of snow to look at the division to resist the breeze that pair of owe beat of appearance, in the heart have a kind of bad feeling. "Sorry, nianxue." Xu Qianyue''s voice interrupted Gu Xue''s thought, "did I give you trouble?" "Nothing." Gu nianxue shook his head, "Si Yufeng is so disgusting. Don''t worry. He can''t turn out any water." In her heart, Si Yufeng could not be compared with Si Beinan. However, Gu nianxue did not expect that this time, Si Yufeng turned out a huge spray. In the last part of the old man''s funeral, the outsiders who mourned have all left, and those who stay are either related to the Si family or important figures of the Si family. In this link, Si Yufeng asked his lawyer to read out his will in front of the public. ¡°¡­¡­ I hereby make a will to deal with all my property as follows: 1. I will voluntarily transfer the property in my name... " The lawyer read out master Si''s will one by one. When she heard that the will of master Si actually gave the power of Si to Si Yufeng, everyone on the scene was surprised, especially considering Xue. She gave a bitter smile to Si muying. She broke the shoulder of Gu nianxue and motioned her to look at the place where Si''s shareholder was standing. "Do you see their expressions? None of them are really sad about the death of the old man. They only have their own interests in their hearts. It doesn''t matter whether the will is true or not. This time, Si Yufeng is in charge of the Si family, which is almost the default of most shareholders. Nianxue, we can''t change anything now... " Look at the snow, stare big eyes. She was stunned for a long time. She opened her mouth and asked, "well What about Si Beinan? " What about Si Beinan? The death of the old man has brought him a great blow. Now the Si family is in the hands of Si Yufeng. What should Si Beinan do? Si muying also can''t answer this question, her in the mind is heavy, suffer to have no breath. At 6 p.m., considering Xue''s worry about the situation in the north and south of the Department, he came back first. To her surprise, Si Beinan didn''t lie in bed as he did a few days ago. Now he is dressed and sitting in the living room, looking at the TV screen. But before long, she heard a sound on TV. "According to Mr. Si''s will, we know that his future is in the hands of his second son, Si Yufeng. As for his successor, Si Beinan, who we thought was a firm decision before, he seems to have disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Hey, Xiao Yin, what do you think of this?" "Well, I think it''s quite normal. For a company as big as Si''s, they certainly won''t allow the manager to be disabled. Of course, I don''t discriminate against the disabled. After all, it''s very inconvenient for both individuals and companies to sit in a wheelchair. " "In addition, Si Yufeng''s ability is not bad. I don''t know if Xiaoming can remember that the last time there was a fake news about Si''s new jewelry products, it almost caused a lawsuit. In the end, Si Yufeng turned the tide. He not only saved Si''s crisis in time, but also reached a cooperation with the other party. It''s really wonderful." "Finally, and most importantly, Si Yufeng has a conscience. I heard that the old man was seriously ill and today''s funeral, but Si Yufeng was present. Looking back at Si Beinan, we all saw him. Where did he go? My father had such a big accident... " Before the man had finished speaking, Gu nianxue rushed up and picked up the remote control to turn off the TV. "Nonsense Gu nianxue angrily commented. After scolding the two hosts, Gu Xue looks down carefully at Si Beinan, who is still staring at the TV screen in silence. She sat next to him, took his hand and said, "don''t listen to the nonsense of those people. What they said is false. There is no evidence at all!"Si Beinan was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "it''s not all fake." "For example, when the old man was seriously ill, and today''s funeral, I really didn''t go." Division north south tone light, don''t hear what emotion, can be exactly such division north south, looking at let take care of snow heart to pull. Do not cry, do not make, as usual, this is the most abnormal. "Oh, by the way, and Si Shi, it has nothing to do with me." Si Beinan seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with him. It''s hard to think about snow. She grabbed Si Beinan''s hand and couldn''t hold it any longer. She yelled at him: "Si Beinan, don''t do this, OK! If you want to cry, just cry, OK? I know you are very uncomfortable, uncomfortable you cry out, don''t like now, you, you really let me fear! Si Beinan, you promised me that I would treat myself well and not do anything stupid! " With that, the tears of caring for snow fell down again. Chapter 648 Hearing the cry of Gu nianxue, Si Beinan finally gave a normal response. He reached out to wipe his tears for Gu nianxue, and his tone softened a little: "don''t cry." At the end of the day, he added, "I''m ok, just, just a little confused all of a sudden." The legs can''t move for a lifetime. The master of the Department has gone again, and the family of the Department has also fallen into the hands of the Department Yufeng. The great changes that follow make the north and south of the Department don''t know what to do in the future. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a man, not a God. After more than 20 years of smooth sailing, Si Beinan did not expect that he would fall into such a predicament. Gu nianxue held Si Beinan''s hand on her face and said in a dumb voice, "don''t lose heart. There is no Si Shi and Fermina. Didn''t you give Fermina to me? I can give it back to you and make it a place for you to come back. I believe you will be able to do better than Si Yufeng. Maybe you can buy Si at that time, and then those who don''t know his face will regret it! " Her confident words let Si Beinan''s face show the moment in recent days. Considering that Xue''s impression on him fell several grades, she asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Li Fan is not very concerned about the attitude of caring about snow. After all, it''s his boss who is in power now. Even if caring about snow is horizontal, it can''t go anywhere now. Besides, what he will do next is also very happy. Li Fan handed the things in his hand to Gu nianxue: "here is a document about the brand of Fermina that you need to read and sign." About Fermina? Did Si Yufeng catch Fermina''s attention? Think of here, consider snow heart a tight, just about to take over the document, next to the other hand, first step to take away the document. I don''t know when Si Beinan, who appeared behind Gu nianxue, quickly scanned the document. At last, he threw it back to Li Fan''s arms and said coldly with a frown. "Take back? I remember that I have given the ownership of Fermina to my wife. It is not a part of Si''s family. Where do you get the power to recover it? " Li Fan took the document and showed a formulaic smile. He explained: "Si Young master, I think you should have made a mistake. The ownership of Fermina brand is always under Si''s company and does not belong to your wife. Therefore, it is very reasonable for the company to take back the management right of your wife. " Reasonable? The division north south sneers a, just think of a voice, but was taken care of snow to grasp sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan looked up at her. Gu nianxue was a little pale and muttered, "I''m to blame for this You gave me the contract, but But I didn''t sign it. I only signed the management part. So I didn''t go to the registration change all the time. I thought I thought it didn''t matter I''m sorry Si Beinan did not expect this to happen. He frowned and thought, and finally let Li Fan leave the document. Li Fan did as he did, but when he left, he specially asked, "the deadline is tomorrow afternoon. At this time, I will come to pick it up. I hope Mrs. Si can sign her name at that time, otherwise we will have to go through legal procedures. " To his mother''s legal procedure, considering that Xue was so angry, he thought that Si Yufeng was too shameless. From its founding to now, Fermina has achieved good results, which is inseparable from the efforts of Gu nianxue, who has long regarded Fermina as a child of her own, carefully nurturing and caring. But now, Si Yufeng wants to take away the children she raised, which makes Gu Xue very uncomfortable. The most painful thing is that she swore to Si Beinan one second ago that she could make a comeback with Fermina, but the next second she would be taken back by Si Yufeng because of her negligence. Gu nianxue closed the door and said to Si Beinan dejectedly, "I''m sorry, I always seem to be doing stupid things." "No wonder you." Si Beinan took her hand and gently pinched it. Her eyes were deep. "I''m too useless. But you can rest assured that I will never let Si Yufeng take away your hard work. " The next day, Si Beinan got up early and asked, "where are you going?" when he thought about snow dressing him "Go out." Si Beinan said, and added: "you at home on the line." These days, I''m used to accompanying Si Beinan wherever I go. Suddenly, I heard him say something like this. I''m worried about snow and said, "I''ll go with you too. If you''re alone, what''s the inconvenience?" "No, Lin Han will pick me up later. I''ll be back soon after I finish my work." Si Beinan gave her a kiss on the cheek, reached out and touched her head, and said in a soft voice, "darling, wait for me at home." nothing to use, what is the beauty of the snow, in mind, Tucao a sentence, reluctantly make complaints about the back of the road: "OK." After breakfast, Lin Han comes to the house. After a word or two with Gu nianxue, he takes away Si Beinan.Sitting in the car, Si Beinan asked Lin Han, who was driving: "how''s housekeeper Lin? Are you better? " I don''t know if housekeeper Lin was also infected by their family''s bad luck. He had a high fever a few days before they came back. The situation was very serious. Lin Han shook his head. "It''s better to have a fever. As a result, when he heard about the old man, he became ill again..." Hearing this, Si Beinan''s heart was not very good. He told Lin Han: "you must take good care of your father. He has worked hard for his family all his life. Let him have a good rest later." The car soon stopped at the downstairs of Si. Si Beinan raised his eyes and looked at this place. It was a familiar place, but now it was strange in his eyes. In the office of President Si, Si Yufeng is making a phone call. Li Fan knocks on the door and comes in with permission. He waited for Si Yufeng to finish the call, and then came to him to say a few words. Si Yufeng picked his eyebrows, and his interest suddenly rose: "Oh? At last, it''s not a turtle with a shrinking head? " Chapter 649 Si Yufeng asked people to take Si Beinan to the reception room. Two minutes later, he came to the door and pretended to be surprised. "Oh, dear brother, did you come to me to arrange employment for the unemployed?" For so many years, Si Beinan has long been able to turn a blind eye to Si Yufeng. He put the document on his desk and said, "one thing, I hope you can take it back." The division Yu breeze picked to pick eyebrow, he sat to the division north south of opposite, saw a document, quickly closed again. He cocked his legs, put his hands on his knees, and raised his chin slightly to say to Si Beinan. "Why, I don''t have any problem with this document. Fermina belongs to Si family. Now for its future, I choose to hand it over to a more professional manager. What''s wrong with this?" Si Beinan looked at him coldly: "you did it on purpose." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Si Yufeng pretended not to understand, "everything I do now is for the good of the company." For the sake of the company, Si Beinan sneered. "It doesn''t matter if Si gives it to you, but Fermina can''t. If you don''t take it back, I can exchange it with you. " Hearing his words, Si Yufeng laughed in a low voice. He looked at Si Beinan, shook his head, and then said, "Si Beinan, I hate a lot of things, but do you know what I hate most?" I didn''t plan to let Si Beinan answer, but Si Yufeng took the initiative to say, "I have you, especially you always have such a high attitude." "For example, you now, it is clear that the initiative is in my hands, it is clear that you ask me, but look at you now, where there is the appearance of asking people." Si Yufeng tut said: "Si Beinan, do you need me to tell you this? If you ask for help, you have to look like asking for help. Everything you have become a thing of the past. It''s not good for you to put up tricks. " Si Yufeng is trying to embarrass Si Beinan. He wanted to do this for a long time. This time, he finally had a chance. Si Yufeng was very happy. Si Beinan lowered his eyes. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "please." "What?" Si Yufeng pulled out his ear and showed a puzzled expression: "the voice is too small, I can''t hear it. You say it again, speak louder!" Si Beinan gritted his teeth. He closed his eyes. His black eyes were staring at Si Yufeng tightly, saying word by word: "I say, thank you, thank you, thank you. Do you hear me "I heard that. If I had said it so loud, it would have been over." Si Yufeng shook his head, and then he said, "since you''ve asked me so much, I''ll give you a chance." "It''s OK for me to cancel the decision to take back Fermina, but I have one condition." Si Yufeng took a sip of tea from the cup on the table and said leisurely, "exchange your shares of Si Shi." "Give me the equity, Fermina, and I''ll change its legal person into considerate snow. How about it? " "All right." Without hesitation, Si Beinan agreed directly. Si Yufeng''s face showed a surprised expression. He didn''t dare to believe that Si Beinan was so happy. However, Si Beinan then asked: "since you have said this condition, you have a share transfer certificate. By the way, you can get a certificate of legal person change from Fermina. After you sign the certificate of change, I will sign the share transfer certificate." Si Yufeng was really surprised by Si Beinan''s happiness this time. Between Jiangshan and no one, Si Beinan did not hesitate to choose beauty. It''s very sad. Not hearing his answer, Si Beinan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Back on it? " "It can''t be said that it''s going back." Si Yufeng turned his head and said with emotion: "just as a brother, seeing his brother''s infatuation, it''s hard to avoid some emotion." "Less nonsense." Si Beinan didn''t want to tell him more. "I''m not talking nonsense." Si Yufeng''s smile was inexplicable. He took out a picture from his pocket and put it on the desk in reverse: "although I can''t bear it, as your brother, I still want you to see what kind of person you are who can pay such a high price." Si Beinan didn''t plan to pick him up. He replied directly, "it''s not up to you to say what kind of person my wife is." "Well, don''t judge that so quickly." Si Yufeng pushed the photo to the front of Si Beinan and warned seriously: "after reading it, you should read it first." Si Beinan screwed his eyebrows, took the photo, opened it and was stunned. "It''s not what it used to be. It''s what happened on the day of the old man''s funeral." "I didn''t expect that Gu Xue could do such a thing behind your back," Si Yufeng added After that, Si Yufeng got up and patted Si Beinan on the shoulder with a very "kind heart" and said with a high sounding voice."Don''t worry, your little stock right is left for you to live. As for Fermina, I still want to take it back. It''s also for your own good. If you are cheated by this woman one day, you won''t be able to make ends meet, so I''ll take precautions." "Let''s talk about it today. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with. Now I finally realize that it''s not easy for you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the person who has to face this distress now is me." Si Yufeng perfected the application of Versailles literature, and finally said, "I''ll go first. I''ll let Li Fan take you down later." After Si Yufeng left, Si Beinan stayed in the reception room and silently looked at the picture of Gu nianxue and Xu Qianyue hugging each other for a long time. There was no anger on his face, and his heart was unusually calm. In his black eyes, his mood was very complicated. After a while, he put the photo into his pocket and went out quietly. Gu nianxue waited anxiously at home for a long time, and finally waited until Si Beinan came back. However, she was sensitive to the fact that something was wrong with his mood. "What''s the matter? Don''t you look happy? " Take care of snow for division north south take off the coat outside, casually put in the living room sofa, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, just a little tired." Si Beinan''s face was a little tired, which made Gu nianxue give up the plan of asking for a while. She wanted to push Si Beinan upstairs to have a rest, but he refused, "no, you have a rest. I''ll let the servant push me up." With that, he called two servants and went upstairs without looking at Gu nianxue. Take care of snow standing in place, face is full of confusion. It''s not right. It''s not right! Absolutely what happened! Take care of snow standing in situ thinking, suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Department of North South coat. Chapter 650 Her focus is not on Sinan''s coat, but on half of the photos in his pocket. Take care of snow to come forward, take out a picture to see, immediately stupefied. This, this is the picture of her hugging Xu Qianyue on the day of the funeral. How can Si Beinan have this in his hand? Who gave it to him? So he was not happy when he saw this picture? Take care of snow to think for a while, lift foot to go upstairs, she feel oneself need to explain with division north south well. Came to the room, just said he was very tired Division North South did not go to bed, but sat in the French window, do not know what to think. Gu nianxue went over and asked, "where did you go today?" On the way up, she thought about it and thought that there was only one person who would give this kind of picture to Si Beinan, that is Si Yufeng. "To solve something." Si Beinan didn''t look at her and didn''t say it directly. Think of snow to see him like this, suddenly have a kind of inexplicable displeasure. She is really convinced, clearly said before, something do not hide from each other, to be frank with each other, but the division of North South in a twinkling of an eye forgot. She didn''t bother to tell him about it. She showed the photo to Si Beinan directly: "if you mind this photo, I can explain, I..." Take care of snow words haven''t finished, division north south interrupted: "you don''t need to explain, I believe you." In other words, Gu Beisi was not convinced. "Do you really believe it? If you really believe it, why don''t you choose to tell me when you come back, instead, why do you stay here alone and sulk? Si Beinan, if you want to hear an explanation, I''ll tell you. This hug between Xu Qianyue and me is a relief. It doesn''t mean anything else. When I said goodbye to him, Si Yufeng just ran into him. I guess he gave you the picture? " Si Beinan didn''t answer Gu nianxue''s question. He just fell into a state of self doubt. In this state, he said frankly to Gu nianxue. "I don''t believe you. I just think you deserve it." Take care of snow to stare big eyes, can''t believe such words unexpectedly can say from the Department north south mouth. WTF£¿ What did Si Beinan just say? Is she a good match for Xu Qianyue? Is this really what Si Beinan will say? For a moment, Gu nianxue thought that Si Beinan was confused. So she asked again, "do you know what you just said, Sinan?" Si Beinan, who had not seen her all the time, raised his head and looked at her eyes and said, "I know, nianxue, I think you and Xu Qianyue are quite suitable." I''m stuck in the same place when I think about Shelton. Si Beinan said to himself: "maybe it was the same before, but I dare not admit it out of jealousy. But now I am in a different state of mind. It seems that things are different. I can''t give you anything now. Even Fermina, who agreed to give it to you at the beginning, finally made you work in vain. It''s really boring. Don''t you feel tired with me? " "I have to spend a lot of time every day on my disabled daily life. I also have to take care of my emotions. I even drag you into the chaos of my family. You should not bear all this because of me." Si Beinan moved his eyes. He looked at the bare branches outside the window and said slowly: "all the facts prove that you and I are not happy at all. I think you may be happier with Xu Qianyue, instead of being like me... " "North and south!" Take care of snow gas to roar a, she stares at Division North South: "have ability you say again!" Si Beinan took a look at her, then quickly drew back his eyes. He pressed his lips tightly, and the sunlight made the skin on his face whiter, with a delicate and fragile feeling. Take care of the fire of snow suddenly dissipated half, she still couldn''t resist soft hearted. Really, how did the north and south become a glass heart now. Secretly made a deep breath, think of snow to go forward a few steps, squat down body, pull division north south hand said. "If I didn''t like it, I would have gone. Do you think I''m going to force myself? Si Beinan, don''t abandon yourself like this, OK? Your legs are broken and the company is gone, but your brain is still there. Didn''t you show off your IQ of 18 with me a long time ago? How can you say it like a 250? " "If you have something to say, I can accompany you when there are difficulties. We can spend it together." At this point, Gu nianxue said something to Si Beinan: "do you know what I thought was an important reason why Xu Qianyue and I couldn''t last long? Because I found that in the face of difficulties, he chose to be good for me on his own, and I didn''t want to be good for me. It''s not good for me "I don''t want to be alone in a safe place to watch my favorite people attack me. What I want is the determination to stay together no matter what happens. Si Beinan, do you understand? "Take care of snow and say it very seriously. Si Beinan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he took back his hand. Feel palm empty, attend to snow Leng Leng, then ask: "what do you mean?" Si Beinan didn''t look at her, only replied: "you go, go to a better place, and find someone who can really give you happiness. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it now. If you find it in the future, you can come to me at any time Divorce. " Thinking about snow, my heart choked. Even though she knew that Si Beinan''s words might be intentional, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Si Beinan, I''ve told you so much. Is that what you want to tell me?" Gu nianxue got up, looked down at him and asked without emotion. For a long time, the division of North South back to a word: "yes." Take care of snow to hold tight hand, the photograph on her hand crumples into a ball and throws directly on Si Beinan. "Go with the dog all your life!" Full of anger to drop this sentence, care about snow slammed the door and left. She happened to meet Si muying when she went downstairs. Seeing Gu nianxue''s angry appearance, Si muying was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Take care of snow is angry, directly back a: "ask that 250 go!" Then she rushed out of the house without looking back. Si muying stared at it for a long time and finally went upstairs. She knocked on the door of Si Beinan''s room. After getting permission, she opened the door and went in. She happened to see Si Beinan by the French window, looking at the back of the snow rushing out of the house. "What''s wrong with you two?" Si muying couldn''t help asking, "are you making nianxue angry again?" The division north south pulls the curtain, bypasses the division Mu Ying''s question, directly asks a way: "what matter?" Chapter 651 Seeing that he didn''t mention a word about snow, Si Mu Ying turned her eyes. I can''t help myself. But it''s normal for little lovers to make trouble. Si muying hasn''t seen them make trouble. Anyway, they will make up in the end. Thinking of this, she did not pay attention to it for the time being, but said something more important. "The good news is that your legs may have a way out." Before going to Switzerland, Si Beinan might be surprised to hear this. However, he can''t make any sense now. "Oh." This dead voice made Si muying''s original feeling of excitement go down for more than half in an instant. She said to Si Beinan in silence, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you want to cure your legs? Don''t you always want to stand up? " "It can''t be cured." Si Beinan lightly lost four words. After the experience of Horst in Switzerland, Sinan has tried his best to accept this fact calmly. Especially after the old man left, Si was taken away by Si Yufeng. Si Beinan even felt that it was not so important whether he could stand up. This time, instead of losing hope, Si Beinan accepted the facts. When Si muying heard these four words, she raised her eyes to see Si Beinan''s expression. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for this stupid brother. She stepped forward, rolled up the paper in her hand into a straight tube, knocked the stupid brother''s head heavily, and raised her voice: "how can you know that you can''t cure yourself before you hear me finish? This time, there is a way Finish saying, the division Mu Ying throws the document in the hand to the division north south, then explains a way. "Yesterday, a research team who claimed to be the spinal cord nerve in China came to me. They said they saw the news about you in the newspaper and learned that you were unable to stand because of the spinal cord nerve injury. They were willing to treat the spinal cord nerve for free and help you stand up again. As soon as I heard about it, I thought it was the scam gang who came to me, so I immediately hung up. " "It happened that yesterday I met Zhang Quanfeng and told him about it. He said excitedly that I had won the lottery. He said that there is indeed a team specialized in spinal cord nerve research in China. The research of this team is funded by the state, and all the people in it are big bulls. However, for some reasons, it has not been known to the public, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get their contact information. At that time, he tried to find contact information for you, but failed, so he did not say. But I didn''t expect that this good thing came to me. " "I called back, apologized, and asked what was going on. They said that the reason why this project has not been made public is that the technology is not mature enough and the risk is relatively high. This time, their technology has made a new breakthrough and they need experimental subjects, so they found you. " Si muying said clearly to Si Beinan without a word: "people did not hide it. They directly said that spinal neurotherapy is risky, and they can not guarantee 100% success. So do you want to see yourself "If you go to Beijing tomorrow, they will work out a special treatment plan according to your situation. If you don''t go, it''s OK. After all, there are risks in the operation. It''s hard for anyone to say what happens. " After Si muying finished, she stood aside and waited for Si Beinan''s reply. This time, Si Beinan didn''t immediately agree. He just said to Si muying, "let me think about it again." It''s normal to have worries. Si muying didn''t urge him either. Instead, she said thoughtfully, "think about it. Remember to reply me before 9 p.m. and I''ll contact them at that time." Finish saying, the division Mu Ying went out of the room. Si Beinan was also very confused, but he was not afraid of the risk of surgery. Now he felt that there was no significance of treatment. Some things, once accepted, seem not so easy to suffer. No expectations, no disappointments. He is no harm, but Si Beinan doesn''t want the people around him to follow him again and again. When he hopes again and again, he is broken by the reality. When the mood is complicated, Si Beinan receives a phone call. It''s Lin Han. He said to Mr. Si Beinan, "Mr. Si, my father wakes up. He wants to see you very much and says that he has something important to tell you." After thinking about it, Si Beinan promised: "OK, you come to the Si house to meet me." Half an hour later, Si Beinan shows up at Lin Han''s house, and housekeeper Lin is half lying on the bed. Compared with the last time he met, he looks much older. "Lao Lin..." Si Beinan called him softly. Housekeeper Lin looked at him and said with tears in his eyes: "young master..." He choked and said, "young master, you must not let him die in vain." Division north south dun dun, looking at Lin housekeeper so sad look, can''t help but frown and ask: "Lao Lin, what do you mean?""Young master." Housekeeper Lin wiped his tears and said to Si Beinan seriously, "I''m sure there''s something wrong with the master''s death. Someone must have hurt him!" Division north south vision a Lin, frown ask: "you say to understand a bit." "Young master, I dare not say who that person is, but I do have a guess in my heart." Housekeeper Lin turns around slowly, takes out a box from the drawer of the bedside table, and then takes out a document from inside and hands it to Si Beinan. "You can have a look at this, young master." Si Beinan stayed at Lin Han''s house for three hours. After a lot of eyes from the south, the division of deep eyes out. When he was about to get home, he called Si muying. "That spinal cord healer, promise for me." In the evening, the snow has not come back. When Si muying was helping Si Beinan to pack up, she couldn''t help asking, "where''s Nian Xue? You don''t go to her? And then tell her about it? " "Don''t tell her for the time being." In this case, even if the result is not very good, the disappointment will not be too big. Si muying guessed his general idea, sighed and asked, "what about that man? Your wife has run away from home. Don''t you care? " Thinking of the news from the bodyguard five minutes ago that Gu nianxue was staying in the hotel and ordered a spicy takeout, Si Beinan shook his head: "no, she It''s been a good time. " And at this time, taking care of the snow, Si Beinan didn''t know how to face her. After packing, Si muying also left the room. Si Beinan sat in a wheelchair for a long time, and finally pushed the wheelchair to the table. Taking out the paper and pen, he decided to write a letter to Gu nianxue. Chapter 652 I don''t know what to do for a moment after gushing out of my house. Heart is also nest gas, think about it, think about snow, choose to use the previous method for their own depression, that is to eat. She went directly to the food street, which has the largest flow of people in the local area. Rows of snack stalls on both sides of the road dazzled Gu nianxue. She soon joined the ranks of the food army. "Small octopus balls, stinky tofu, three fresh bean skin, hand prawns..." Read read, think about snow swallow saliva, don''t know which to eat, she decided to take a look at all. She first ate small octopus balls, eight in a portion, round and rolling, very cute, with some wooden fish whiskers and seaweed sprinkled on them. Take care of snow careless, get to put a mouth, the result of hot her teeth hiss grin, endure tears to swallow the food in her mouth. There happened to be a girl next to her who was also scalded. She said to the man around her pitifully, "honey, the skin of my upper jaw seems to be scalded. Wuwuwuwu..." Her boyfriend quickly handed a bottle of water, some harsh tone: "let you be careful, a small stutter, every time you do not listen." But after the girl whimpered a few times, the man''s tone suddenly became soft again, "I didn''t blame you, I don''t love you, darling." Listening to the words of other lovers'' love, the heart of caring for snow, which was cured by delicious food, is blocked. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. Someone didn''t call her or send her any messages. Good. Take care of snow, the remaining octopus balls as the head of the Department of North South, a bite after a bite burst! Next, Gu nianxue ate a stinky tofu and three fresh bean skin. When she ate these two things, there were no lovers around her, so she was very comfortable. At the end of the day, the delicious food is hand shrimp. Shrimp q-ball, with a little vermicelli, with onion, ginger, garlic, peanuts, coriander, scallion and spicy millet, poured with a spoonful of hot soup, delicious. Gu nianxue is eating slowly on the small table set up by the stall owner. A man and a woman come from behind and ask Gu nianxue if she would like to join the table. Another couple! Take care of snow heart is resist, but still smile nodded: "do not mind, you sit." With that, she lowered her head to speed up the whoosh. The couple at the same table chatted a few words while waiting for the shrimp to slide. "There are some things I want to make clear to you. You shouldn''t have done that last time." The girl said to the boy, "it''s OK to fight, but you promised me not to fight before, but you didn''t do it yourself." The boy scratched his hair and regretted: "sorry, I was too angry at that time..." "I''m also very angry, but I''ll still deal with you, but you don''t speak, even don''t give me a wink, go out all night, even don''t send me a message, don''t you know I''m worried at home?" The boy bowed his head and apologized: "I know. I''ll correct it next time. I''ll pay more attention to it!" The conversation between the two did not drop a word to Gu nianxue''s ears. She reflected on herself, as if she had been shot? Shrimp slippery also became a bit dull, after considering snow a few solve then left. Stop on the side of the road, thinking of snow, while kicking the stones at the foot, while looking at the mobile phone. The mobile phone page stays on the dialog box of chatting with Si Beinan, and their fingertips slide up. The sweet chat record of the two people some time ago suddenly appears in front of them. Looking at Gu nianxue, her heart, which has not been completely cured by delicious food, becomes extremely depressed. Suddenly a little regret with the division of North South quarrel. But this time, it''s obviously Si Beinan''s fault. He should take the initiative to admit it. Why is it her every time! Thinking of this, the snow began to harden again. Yes, men can''t be used to it, otherwise it will be more difficult in the future! So, Gu nianxue took away her mobile phone and continued to stroll outside. She strolled until afternoon, thinking that if Si Beinan could send him a message or make a phone call before six o''clock, she would not care with him and go straight home. However, until half past six, I felt lonely waiting for snow. In a rage, she went to the hotel to open a room. She won''t go back tonight! After eating a spicy hot, after washing, she worries about Xue lying on the bed, but she can''t help worrying. She can''t massage his legs tonight. If she''s not here, how can she sleep tonight All sorts of things filled her mind. "Ah! Don''t think about it Take care of snow patted his face, "promising point! You are not his servant, he does not cherish you In order to prevent their own wishful thinking, the snow turned off the light, wrapped tightly back to bed, tightly closed his eyes. She wants to go to bed early, so that she doesn''t have to worry about this and that. But half an hour later, Gu nianxue opened her eyes.She took a look at the cell phone on one side, and there was no movement. Gu nianxue threw her cell phone on the bed, held back the sour taste of her nose, and said in a low voice: "Si Beinan, you Chen Shimei, you asshole!" I didn''t even call her Think about snow is with a sad mood to sleep. When she woke up the next day, the first thing she did was to look for her cell phone in bed. However, a night later, the division of North South is still not to send her any news. In the early morning, she was a little depressed. She finished washing quietly and went to the front desk to check out. Out of the hotel, thinking about snow tangled for a long time, finally stopped a car, went back to the house. As soon as she went back, sister-in-law Li welcomed her. "Madame, are you back? Have you eaten yet? Shall I prepare breakfast for you? " Considering that Xue was not in the mood to eat, she shook her head, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Si Did he go out today "The young master left early this morning, madam. Don''t you know?" Mrs. Li replied in surprise. She didn''t know what happened to the couple. Then she remembered an important thing, "by the way, madam, when the young master leaves, let me give you this letter." Gu nianxue took the letter from sister-in-law Li. She clenched her hand and asked, "where did Si Beinan go? Do you know sister-in-law Li?" Li Sao shook her head: "young master said straight back for a while, did not say where to go." Considering the snow look, she didn''t expect that Si Beinan left without saying a word. Li sister-in-law noticed that she was not in the right mood to think about snow. She guessed that the couple might have quarreled, so she tentatively asked, "madam, do you want me to call the young master?" "No more." Thinking about Xue Lianshen, he gave sister-in-law Li a forced smile: "go ahead and be busy. I''ll call him myself and ask him." After Li Sao left, Gu nianxue stood in the same place for a long time. After a while, she opened the letter that Si Beinan left her. Chapter 653 The letter is not long. Si Beinan simply tells him that he needs to go out for a period of time. He hopes Gu nianxue can think about whether to break up during this period of time. After that, he writes some strange words at the end of the letter. The meaning of the words is very obvious: it is suggested that Gu nianxue divorce him. After reading it, she tore up the letter in spite of her anger. "Son of a bitch!" Scolded a, take care of snow also can''t take care of reserve not reserve of, directly made a phone call to division north south. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the voice from the mobile phone was: "Hello, the number you dialed is in the process of calling, please redial later..." Think about the snow hang up again, but get the same reply. In her heart, she held her cell phone. After a while, she called Si muying again. However, this time, Si muying did not answer her phone. "Si Beinan, you are really wonderful..." Think of snow gas gnash teeth, but there is no way. Si Beinan, this time is really too much! Go, go, who is afraid of who! Gu nianxue went upstairs with a bellyful of grievances. She opened the door of the room, opened the trunk stand to the ground, and then took out her clothes from the wardrobe and threw them directly into the trunk. The clothes are stacked together in a disorderly way, forming a hill. The mood of thinking about snow is as messy as these clothes. She sat down on the floor with a dress in her hand and began to fold it. A simple style sweater, thinking about the snow over and over, folded several times, can''t make yourself satisfied. Finally, one of the clothes didn''t fold. Thinking about the snow, she couldn''t help the sour feeling of the tip of her nose and began to cry. Bastard Si Beinan! Said not to let her sad, said to accompany her! Once the mood has been vented, it''s hard to stop. Gu nianxue holds her clothes and cries for a long time. At last, sister-in-law Li''s knock at the door stops her tears. "Madam, lunch is ready. Come down and eat." Take care of snow originally want to refuse, but with the temperament of sister-in-law Li, if she doesn''t go to dinner, she will ask a lot of questions, whether you have a cold, whether to ask a doctor and so on. Therefore, she wiped her tears and said a good word back to Mrs. Li. After crying for such a long time, when she got up from the ground, she was soft. She went to the bathroom to clean up her mess, and then went downstairs. Fortunately, sister-in-law Li didn''t stay at the dining table. She was relieved to take care of Xue. On the table, there are two home-made dishes and a seaweed egg soup, both of which are very popular with snow. But now she doesn''t seem to have any appetite. However, she was still sitting at the table, eating without a bite. She thought that snow was more and more unpleasant. She is the only one in such a big house now Gu nianxue put down her chopsticks. She was stunned for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Xiao Shu. This time, the voice from the mobile phone was not a mechanical female voice, but was successfully connected. "The snow?" Yu Xiaoshu''s voice came from his mobile phone. "Xiaoshu..." Take care of snow to suck nose, voice some grievance ground to ask: "where are you now, can come to accompany me?" "What''s the matter, snow?" Yu Xiaoshu asked with concern: "what''s the matter?" "It''s all because of that bastard from Sinan!" Finally, there is a listening object. Gu nianxue angrily tells Yu Xiaoshu the story. At the end of the day, Wei Qujin, who cares about snow, comes up again. She sniffs and asks Xiao Shu. "Don''t you think he''s going too far! I almost wanted to pack up and leave just now, but I''m so hopeless. I''m still worried about him... " Take care of snow, feel that he is the most hopeless person in the world. Yu Xiaoshu comforted: "it''s Si Beinan who has gone too far. You''re not hopeless. You just like it too much." "But he didn''t believe me, and he said such ugly things to me." Gu Shu continued to complain: "I''m so sad..." "Nianxue..." Yu Xiaoshu is also very sad, the most sad thing for her is that she can''t go to her friend''s side to comfort herself: "I''m sorry, but I can''t accompany you now." Without waiting for Xue to ask, Yu Xiaoshu said a shocking news: "I, I I''m married to Cheng Xingyi. " Take care of snow is really surprised. She opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth for a long time before she responded: "no, no, I remember you told me last time that Cheng Xingyi didn''t do anything to you. You even went home and you were fine. I thought you didn''t have to marry him, but now What the hell is going on! " "You must think it''s very mysterious?" Yu Xiaoshu smiles, with a trace of sadness in his voice: "I also feel very mysterious, so I suddenly went to get the certificate, and then the families of both sides ate a meal, so it passed, and I feel that my life is just like this...""I don''t mean not to tell you. First, I feel that you have a lot of things to worry about, and I didn''t think about how to tell you." Xiao Shu''s words make Gu nianxue feel very sad. No amount of consolation in words is as real as a hug. Therefore, Gu Xue asked, "are you at Cheng''s now? I''ll come with you! " Yu Xiaoshu also wants to see Gu Xue, but remembering her present situation, she is a little uncertain. "Cheng Xingyi now limits my range of activities. He is afraid that I will run away and won''t let me out. I don''t know if he will let you come here to find me..." "If he doesn''t let me come, I will come. I even have to stay. What can he do? Send me the address, and I''ll be right there! " I don''t believe in snow! "Read Snow, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Xiaoshu quickly called her, "Cheng Xingyi invited a lot of bodyguards. If you don''t come without his permission, his bodyguards will throw you out!" Take care of snow This is house arrest, Xiaoshu! She was so angry that she decided to argue with Cheng Xingyi in person: "Xiao Shu, you send me Cheng Xingyi''s number!" Ten minutes later, Cheng Xingyi''s mobile phone rings. He glances at the string of numbers displayed on the screen and picks it up without expression. "Hello?" "Cheng Xingyi, you son of a bitch!" When Gu nianxue really scolded people, her vocabulary was a little poor, but she was better than her momentum and voice, "you hurry up, Xiao Shu..." Take care of snow''s words haven''t finished, a burst of "dudududu" voice came from the mobile phone. Cheng Xingyi directly hung up her phone! This product must be guilty! Take care of snow to continue to dial a phone in the past, this time, she did not speak, there first came a cold voice. "According to the criminal law, those who abuse others without any reason and the circumstances are serious can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years or criminal detention. If you don''t want to eat in prison, shut up." Chapter 654 Gu nianxue is shocked. This kind of legal words comes from Cheng Xingyi. It sounds like a big joke. "So you know the law?" She recovered from the shock and said with a sneer, "isn''t it against the law that you put Xiaoshu under house arrest and restrict Xiaoshu''s personal freedom?" Cheng Xingyi reasonably replied: "she is my wife. I do this to ensure her safety. How can it be considered house arrest? Please be precise, Miss Gu. " Oh, I don''t believe his story because I think about snow. "I want to see Xiao Shu." "No way." Cheng Xingyi refused very simply. Gu nianxue had already figured out how to respond to his refusal, so she quickly replied, "you said that you were trying to ensure her safety, so why do you refuse my request? Am I dangerous to Xiaoshu? You can''t give me a reasonable explanation and don''t let me see Xiaoshu. Are you under house arrest? Mr. Cheng, I advise you to think clearly, otherwise I will go to the police immediately after I hang up the phone. " "I don''t think you want the scandal about you to appear in the newspapers, do you?" The tone of thinking about snow is aggressive. She doesn''t usually threaten people like this, but who let Cheng Xingyi face now. There was silence for a long time and there was no answer. Gu nianxue impatiently urged: "I''ll give you ten seconds. If Mr. Cheng hasn''t thought about it, then the police station will have tea together." "Ten, nine, eight..." Cheng Xingyi finally said, "I''ll pick you up at five." Dropping this sentence, Cheng Xingyi hangs up. Although his attitude is very bad, but the joy of meeting Xiaoshu makes Gu nianxue lazy to care about these things. Want to accompany Xiaoshu more for a few days, take care of snow packed two clothes in the bag. Anxiously waiting until five o''clock, Cheng Xingyi makes a phone call to let her out. In the absence of sister-in-law Li, Gu Xue immediately carries her bag and rushes out. When she gets to the door, she is stopped by her servant. "Madame, where are you going so late? The young master told us not to go out after dark. " "Oh, tell your young master that it''s none of his business where I love to go, whether it''s day or night!" Take care of snow to recklessly fierce a spirit, while the servant has not yet reaction to come over, quickly escape. Panting to the door, Gu Xue sees a black car with Cheng Xingyi in the driver''s seat. She immediately went over, opened the door of the back seat, sat in, closed the door, considerate snow deliberately said with the tone of command: "drive." Cheng Xingyi frowned, but didn''t say anything. She just drove according to her words. There''s not a word of extra communication between the two people, and not long after the car goes out, Cheng Xingyi suddenly makes a sharp turn. The snow in the back seat was caught off guard, and her head banged against the window. Gu nianxue holds her head and grins with pain. After a while, she says to Cheng Xingyi, "if you want to revenge, I''ll tell you straight away. There''s no need to make secret moves here." Cheng Xingyi also did not explain, just lightly said: "the window broke, remember to compensate." Take care of snow Is this a man! Cheng Xingyi did it on purpose! Just when she wants to retort, Cheng Xingyi suddenly accelerates. Take care of snow to think he is simply a neuropathy, but not long after, she also noticed that a little wrong. Looking back, I saw a black car through the glass. Although I kept a distance with them, I could see that I was following them all the time. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianxue turned her head and asked, "is someone following us?" "It''s just you, not me." Cheng Xingyi''s voice with a trace of impatience, "you are really in trouble." Cheng Xingyi is not a good stubble. Considering that snow has brought him trouble, he also wants to revenge. The car he tracked started to follow him when he was out of Sijia community, so he took them as the people of sibeinan by default. For the time being, Cheng Xingyi can''t settle this account with Gu nianxue, so she puts it on Si Beinan''s head. Think about snow to make trouble for him, then he will let division north south taste a lesson. Made up his mind, Cheng Xingyi stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Considering that Xue was so scared by the speed that her heart would jump out, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "Cheng Xingyi, are you sick?" Cheng Xingyi sneered: "you can''t die. At most, let the north and south of the department be in a hurry. You won''t even be reluctant to give up this, will you?" Leng for a moment, Gu nianxue finally reflected his meaning. "Do you think the people who follow the car are sent by Si Beinan?" Cheng Xingyi did not answer, but from the speed of his car, Gu Xue got a positive answer. To this end, Gu nianxue rolled her eyes to him and said sarcastically, "you are wrong. Si Beinan has planned to divorce me. How could he send someone to follow me. He has a big heart. Where I love to go, how can he worry. Unlike Mr. Cheng, every move of Xiaoshu must be monitored by you, and it is fully and sufficiently safe! "The last sentence was full of irony. Cheng Xingyi naturally heard it. He sank his face and directly stepped on the brake. At high speed, the car suddenly braked, creaked, and the snow suddenly bumped forward. The head and the front seat had a close contact, and the pain was even worse. She covered her forehead and said, "Cheng Xingyi, if you want to die, you can go by yourself. Don''t pull me!" If it''s not that there is no car in the back, or that the quality of the car is good enough, Cheng Xingyi''s way of driving will send people to the West sooner or later. Take care of snow has not yet with the division of North South accounts, she did not want to die so early! Cheng Xingyi directly ignores her anger. He turns his head, stares at Gu nianxue coldly, and says word by word: "Miss Gu, it''s not up to you to deal with my affairs with Yu Xiaoshu. I hope you can keep this sentence in mind, otherwise..." He didn''t go on, but the words and the ruthlessness in the words still made Gu nianxue shiver. It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. I swallow my saliva and try to control my impulse to talk back. At this time, the mobile phone that cares about snow suddenly rings. She looked down and saw that it was from Si Beinan. Subconsciously to pick up, but to connect the time, thinking about snow, then quickly hang up. Oh, I didn''t answer his phone before, but now I want her to answer it? no way! Go ahead in a hurry. Take care of snow silk, don''t know oneself inadvertently and Cheng Xingyi idea consistent. Si Beinan made three phone calls in a row, but they were all worried. After three calls, Gu Xue''s mobile phone never lights up again. Just hang of happy incomparable care snow, at the moment and some heart plug, division north south on this patience? Getting impatient so soon? She dropped the corners of her mouth, her mood plummeting. All of a sudden, a bell rang from the car. Chapter 655 Cheng Xingyi''s mobile phone connected to the car Bluetooth, calls directly appear on the screen. Gu nianxue glances up. The number on the screen is very familiar to her. "Wait! Don''t hang up When it comes to Si Beinan, considering that Xue can''t take care of Cheng Xingyi''s horror, he quickly gets up and holds the arm he wants to hang up. Her smile was a little flattering Mr. Cheng, take it? " Cheng Xingyi gives a sneer, shakes off the hand of caring for snow and brushes the non-existent dust on it by the way. She hangs up with the expectation of caring for snow. Smile slightly solidified in the corner of the mouth, take care of snow bite teeth, in the heart secretly scold a star Yi. Did not wait for her to scold a round, Department North South''s telephone called again. This time, Gu nianxue gets up and looks forward, grabs Cheng Xingyi and presses to connect. Cheng Xingyi looks at her coldly, but she is not afraid of snow. She even raises her chin. At this time, the voice of Si Beinan sounded. "Cheng Xingyi, where are you going to take nianxue?" Hearing this voice, the heart of thinking about snow suddenly tightened, but she tried to resist the desire to speak and listened in silence. Cheng Xingyi was silent for a while and replied coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Then, he stabbed him with the words he had just said: "haven''t you been divorced? What do you want to do with her? " "Who said I was divorced from her?" Si Beinan''s voice sank. Cheng Xingyi directly back: "Gu nianxue." These three words made the voice of Si Beinan disappear for a moment. Gu Xue was curious about how he would reply. Mingming had to push himself away yesterday, and now he''s on the phone again, thinking that Xue is tired of the contradiction of Si Beinan. Why? After a while, Gu nianxue heard Si Beinan continue to say: "we are not divorced, she has always been my wife. So if you dare to bully her, I''ll... " Before the end of a sentence, Cheng Xingyi interrupted him: "you? What can you do? Si Beinan, even if I bully Gu Xue, what can you fight with me? The next time you say a threat, you''d better weigh up how capable you are. " Cheng Xingyi''s words are heartbreaking. Take care of snow to listen for the division north south uncomfortable, especially after Cheng Xingyi said these words, division north south also did not speak. She was very distressed. She glared at Cheng Xingyi, ignoring the worry in her heart, and said in a voice: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Cheng Xingyi will take me to see Xiaoshu. I may be at Cheng''s home during this period of time. You can go to do your own things with ease." Cheng Xingyi''s patience is limited. After thinking about snow, he raises his hand and wants to hang up. Yu Guang glimpses the car in the rearview mirror, which was thrown away before, but now keeps up with it. Tut, Cheng Xingyi said to Si Beinan before hanging up: "if you know it''s OK, take your people down. I hate people following cars." Si Beinan replied very quickly this time: "follow the car? What kind of car? I didn''t send anyone to follow you! What''s going on? " His voice was a little anxious. "Not yours?" Cheng Xingyi lowered her face and frowned as she looked at the car full of speed in the rearview mirror. He hung up the phone and restarted the car. The car also seems to speed up a little bit, Cheng Xingyi stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. Until entering the community, Cheng Xingyi found that the car followed them, but instead of following them, she drove away in the opposite direction. Cheng Xingyi''s expression did not become relaxed. This is the villa where he often lives. The security system of the community is perfect. Outsiders usually have to register strictly. However, the car just now has not been registered, so it is very likely that it is a resident in the community. But Cheng Xingyi doesn''t believe it. After arriving at home, Cheng Xingyi calls the leader of the bodyguard team upstairs. Gu nianxue, who was left in the living room, inquired about one of the only two servants in the villa. After asking the location of Xiaoshu''s room, she went upstairs. In the room, Yu Xiaoshu half leans on the bed and is reading a book in his hand. There was a knock on the door. Yu Xiaoshu held the book tightly. She didn''t speak or move. The knock stopped for a few seconds, then came again. The voice was urgent and chaotic. Cheng Xingyi only knocks three times when she knocks on the door. The interval between the three times is relatively long. The servants of the villa also knock three times, but they are continuous. They will not be like the knock at the door. After hesitating for a few seconds, Yu Xiaoshu put the book aside and got out of bed. First, she stood by the door and asked, "who is it?" The knock stopped, and then came a reply. "Guess who I am..." This voice let Yu Xiaoshu in front of a bright, she no longer hesitated, immediately turned the door lock, sure enough, at the door to see care for snow."Ah Yu Xiaoshu screamed in surprise, and then quickly jumped into the arms of care snow. "Why are you here! Didn''t you say you couldn''t come? " Take care of snow hey hey a smile, mischievously say: "cheat you, I threaten Cheng Xingyi success, but in order to give you a surprise, so just cast a small lie, you don''t mind?" Of course, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t mind. She was very surprised to see snow coming. It''s just that you have to complain. "You''ve gone too far. You don''t know how long I''ve been upset!" Yu Xiaoshu takes care of snow into the room, and sits down on Xiaoshu''s bed. She just sits on a book. Take care of snow from below to take a look, accidentally picked pick eyebrows: "you are watching" white night trip "? Xiaoshu, you have changed. Your favorite before is gossip. " Yu Xiaoshu rolled her eyes and said, "Miss Gu, who do you look down on! I''m a cultural person, at least. " "Oh, cultural people..." Considering Sheila''s long tone, her voice was full of doubts. Xiao Shu was so angry that she pressed her on the bed and covered her with a quilt and beat her. "Ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ha ha ha, cultural person, I admit you are cultural person, OK!" Take care of snow, beg for mercy and smile at the same time. Tossed for a long time, two people finally did not have the strength, half sits on the bed gasps. After making, Gu nianxue stopped the smile on her face, looked at Xiao Shu, and said painfully, "you are thin." "A good girl is only a hundred. I''m still a few kilos away from one hundred kilos. It''s better to be thinner." Yu Xiaoshu smiles indifferently. "Come on, if you lose less than 100 Jin, you''ll have to follow firewood. You can''t beat me then." Gu nianxue made fun of her, and then she asked anxiously, "when you were in Switzerland, you said you had something you wanted to do before you came back to Cheng Xingyi. Now, can I ask you how you are doing with what you want to do?" Chapter 656 Yu Xiaoshu''s expression stagnated, and then she shook her head. "No, it''s too hard." What she wants to do is too difficult. She didn''t know what to do for a while. "What is it? Can''t you tell me? " Gu nianxue grabs Xiao Shu''s arm and asks. "Sorry, nianxue." Yu Xiaoshu only said this. Take care of snow to understand her meaning, also no longer ask. The atmosphere became a little heavy because of this topic, and they were silent for a while. Finally, Yu Xiaoshu got up from the bed first. She wrapped her robe tightly and said to Gu nianxue, "go out with me." It''s winter. It''s very cold outside. Gu nianxue guesses that Yu Xiaoshu may have been locked in the room for too long and wants to go out for a breath, so she doesn''t say a word and is ready to give up her life to accompany a gentleman. As long as friends can be happy, this cold is nothing! Yu Xiaoshu with care snow out of the room, she first took a bundle of beer in the living room, and then with care snow out of the living room. A gust of cold wind from the front excited them. Thinking about the snow, did they really want to drink in the cold wind? A few minutes later, I was obviously thinking too much about snow. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t make a fool of drinking with her in the cold wind, but took her into a greenhouse. This is a glass room. The edge of the glass is covered with flowers and plants. There is a round carpet in the middle, a low round table in the middle, and a light gray sofa around the carpet. The glass room is warm and the temperature is comfortable, which makes people want to squint. Xiao Shu sat barefoot on the carpet and put his beer on the round table. As soon as Gu nianxue sat down with her, a can of beer was placed in front of her. "Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight!" Xiao Shu said boldly. "Xiaoshu Do you forget what I drink? " Gu nianxue added weakly. This sentence reminds Yu Xiaoshu. She thinks about it silently. Then she finds out a bottle of mineral water from one side and changes the wine in front of Gu nianxue. "Then drink this." With this sentence, Yu Xiaoshu opened the can, looked up and poured a big mouthful into his mouth. With the help of wine, Yu Xiaoshu slowly said: "read Snow, you say how people live so difficult?" Gu nianxue took a sip of the mineral water and sighed: "I didn''t think it before, but now I think it''s very difficult..." In the past, the most important thing to worry about was food, clothing and work, but now there are too many things to worry about. Xiaoshu laughed, drank a mouthful of wine and then said: "before, I always thought that bad people would be punished, but now..." Xiaoshu''s smile gradually became bitter: "why, why is it so difficult?" Bad people can still do evil in this world. It''s very difficult for them to be punished. Yu Xiaoshu really can''t swallow this breath. Because of her words, Gu nianxue thought of Si Yufeng and what he had done. She said, "maybe We are too weak. " Nothing can be done, can not help, just like a burden, the crisis is always inevitable to be given up. Why is it always like this. Considering Snow''s sour nose, she took the water from the table and took a big mouthful. Two people are drinking in each other''s greenhouse, one is drinking water. In the end, the water on snow''s hand turned into wine, and they drank in a mess. Inside, Cheng Xingyi finished some company affairs. He stood up to the window and looked out of the window silently as usual. The window on this side of the study can clearly see that the light in the glass room downstairs is on. Cheng Xingyi raised the watch on her wrist and looked at the time. At half past twelve, it was very late. He drew the curtains of his study, turned and went out. Cheng Xingyi''s original plan was to go back to his room and have a good rest, but he went downstairs and came outside the glass house. Standing at the door, hesitating for a few seconds, Cheng Xingyi pushes the door in. The smell of beer in the glass room made him frown for a moment. As he approached, he saw two drunken women lying on the carpet in their arms. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes fall on Yu Xiaoshu. Her face was big and her skin was very white. She was drunk, her cheeks were red, her nose was small and straight, and her red lips were in a straight line. I''m drunk and I''m not relaxed. "Wu..." Yu Xiaoshu suddenly groaned bitterly, his mouth slightly opened, and he seemed a little out of breath. Cheng Xingyi takes a look at Gu nianxue, which is pressing on her chest. She doesn''t think much about it. She grabs Gu nianxue''s arm and throws her away like garbage.Yu Xiaoshu, who was liberated on her chest, looked a little better. Her little face rubbed against the carpet. She looked very good. Cheng Xingyi''s eyes flashed a smile that he didn''t realize. He reached out his hand and stopped when he was about to touch Xiaoshu''s cheek. Cheng Xingyi thought, "what am I doing?" He felt that there was something wrong with him, which began when he had the idea of marrying Yu Xiaoshu in his mind. Specifically, he didn''t know how to describe it. In a word, he can know that Yu Xiaoshu is a little special to him, but he doesn''t know where the special is. And this kind of unclear reason often makes him feel bad. Like now. Cheng Xingyi straightens up. He wants to leave the glass room alone, but halfway through, he stops. Turning his head, his inexplicable eyes stayed on Yu Xiaoshu for a long time. He returned to the side of Yu Xiaoshu and bent down to pick up the person. Gu nianxue opened her eyes vaguely. She didn''t drink much. In addition, the drunkenness that made her drunk was over. Now she is still a little sober in her mind. But when she saw Cheng Xingyi stoop, move gently, hold up, raise her head, his face actually appeared can be called gentle two words, think of snow brain has become a paste. What kind of ghost? She must be drunk and confused to find Cheng Xingyi gentle. It is clear that he is a man eating villain. Wait a minute, the villains are going to take Xiaoshu away now! Take care of snow all over soft, no strength, so now she can only lie on the ground, mouth like a knot, nagging: "don''t spit bones! Xiaoshu! Son of a bitch, where are you going to take Xiaoshu, burp, with you? " If you''re drunk, you don''t have half the momentum. Cheng Xingyi heard it, but he did not stop, holding people directly out of the glass room. By the time he puts people on the bed, Cheng Xingyi has come back to himself. He thinks he is crazy. Cold face to go out of the door, Yu Xiaoshu said a word. "Little star Where? Well, I miss you so much... " Chapter 657 Cheng Xingyi steps, he turned his head to see, Yu Xiaoshu has buried his face in the pillow, as if just the voice is his illusion. He didn''t feel that Yu Xiaoshu was calling himself, but he had an indescribable feeling about the three words of little star. It''s an indescribable feeling. Cheng Xingyi doesn''t like trouble, and doesn''t want to think about troublesome things, especially emotional ones. It''s easy for him to have a headache. Therefore, he suppressed his disordered mood and went out without looking back. She was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she felt a violent shaking. She thought it was an earthquake and opened her eyes immediately. When I opened my eyes, it turned out that Xiaoshu was sitting beside her and shaking her. The day is already very bright. She rubs her eyes and sits up slowly. She murmurs: "we have slept here all night?" Fortunately, there is heating all the time, otherwise what others see now may be their bodies. Yu Xiaoshu feels guilty and doesn''t dare to answer. When she wakes up in the morning, she finds herself lying in bed. But she remembered that she was drunk in the glass room last night. How could she be in the room There was a guess in her mind, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more. "By the way, Xiao Shu!" Because of the hangover, she is still in a dazed state, and doesn''t realize the difference of Xiaoshu. She just holds Xiaoshu in her arms with a lingering fear. "I dreamt that you were carried away by a big gray wolf last night, but I was drunk and had no strength, so I could only watch you run away by her. Wuwuwuwu, I was scared to death." Yu Xiaoshu''s expression suddenly became a little subtle. She patted Gu nianxue''s back, and her drooping eyelashes covered the complicated look in her eyes. She said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s impossible to see a wolf here. You can rest assured." They cleaned up the glass room and went out for breakfast. Cheng Xingyi has already left. He is not here. He is happy to care for Xue and Yu Xiaoshu. People are still very contradictory. When they are busy, everyone wants to be rich and idle, but when they really become idle, they can''t sit still. Just like caring for snow now, she also accompanied Yu Xiaoshu for a whole morning, and her restlessness factor began to get restless. "No! You''re not a criminal. Why does Cheng Xingyi care about you? " Gu nianxue decides to fight back. She pulls Yu Xiaoshu out: "what''s good here? Let''s go. Sister will take you shopping!" Take care of snow momentum to pull Xiaoshu out of the villa. Five minutes later, two tall bodyguards, like chickens, threw them back into the room. Ignoring the protest of Gu nianxue, the bodyguard solemnly warned: "miss two, Mr. Cheng said that you can''t go out without his order. This is also for your safety. Please cooperate with us." With these words, the bodyguard also closed the door by the way, which is very competent. Take care of snow gas however, raised foot to kick a door. Turning to see a face indifferent small Shu, she was surprised: "you are not angry?" Xiao Shu said calmly, "I''m very angry." Thinking of snow Then what''s your expression Yu Xiaoshu sighed. She shook her head and said, "I just wanted to tell you. That''s why I don''t support your coming, because it''s very likely that after you come with me, your freedom will be sacrificed At the beginning, I tried to resist. I even tried to climb over the wall, but I was caught When she first promised Cheng Xingyi to get married, she didn''t expect that her freedom would be limited, so she had a big reaction at the beginning. She resisted several times but failed. Finally, she was taught a lesson by Cheng Xingyi under various pretexts. Xiaoshu is a thorough victim in the heart of caring for snow. Listening to her, caring for snow can''t help but feel distressed. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to let you breathe the fresh air outside!" Take care of snow clench kune do. A few minutes later, Gu nianxue calls Cheng Xingyi. When Cheng Xingyi receives the call from Gu nianxue, she is looking at a piece of information to prepare for the video conference ten minutes later. When he heard Gu nianxue explain his intention, he almost refused without hesitation: "no way." Take care of snow instantly unconvinced ground to say: "why not?"? Xiaoshu and I are just going shopping. Why do you feel like a prisoner? " Then, she wanted to say that she would call the police if she didn''t agree, but she remembered that the same move was not very good to use twice. So, Gu nianxue said: "is it difficult that you are deeply rooted in Xiaoshu''s love, and you can''t extricate yourself. If you don''t control her one day, you will be itchy in your heart." Of course, it''s impossible. Even she doesn''t believe it. However, these unintentional words are like a stone, which ripples in Cheng Xingyi''s heart. He frowned at the thought of his abnormal behavior yesterday."How can it be!" Cheng denied coldly. If you listen carefully, his voice is actually a little more excited than usual. But in consideration of snow, Cheng Xingyi dislikes both the voice and people. Of course, she can''t notice these details. Hearing his denial, she said: "since there is no one, can we have personal freedom in the afternoon? Unless you''re going to slap yourself in the face, what you just said. " Cheng Xingyi cold face silent for a while, to be honest, he more and more hate to think about snow. If he insists on going on, he doesn''t mean that he cares about snow, but Cheng Xingyi also has an important video conference, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on it. "Three hours." Cheng Xingyi relaxed: "I only give you three hours." With that, he hung up. On the other side, after listening to the whole process, Xiao Shu is very impressed with the consideration of xuepei. "Nianxue, are you too strong?" Even people like Cheng Xingyi have nothing to do with her! At the beginning, she was very worried that Gu Xue would suffer from Cheng Xingyi. But I didn''t expect it! Idols are idols! "I feel as if I''ve regained the star chasing feeling I had when I first met you." Yu Xiaoshu murmured. Considering that Xue was not happy enough, she stroked Xiaoshu''s dog head with a smile: "do you know my strength at last? Well, no more nonsense, let''s rush! " Although it is necessary to go out of the bodyguard''s tracking, but the two also go with them, choose to enjoy the moment. Not long after they drove away from the community, a black car suddenly appeared and quietly followed their car. Cheng Xingyi just finished two and a half hours of video conference. Before she could catch her breath, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s the captain of the bodyguard team he hired. After answering the phone, the voice over there was a little flustered. "Mr. Cheng, the big deal is not good!" Chapter 658 "Miss Yu and Miss Gu are gone!" Cheng Xingyi didn''t expect that at this moment, both Xue and Yu Xiaoshu could have an accident. His eyes were cold and his voice made the bodyguard captain shiver involuntarily. "What''s going on? Why do two big living people disappear under your eyes? Do you all eat dry food? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng, it''s our carelessness. The two ladies said that they wanted to buy clothes and didn''t let us follow closely, so we had to stay away. We thought that nothing could happen in the shopping mall at that time, but we didn''t expect to go to the toilet..." The captain of the bodyguard didn''t dare to go on. After a long time, the captain of the bodyguard continued: "after we found out, we immediately sent someone to search and monitor, but the other side was very cunning! Our people haven''t found a clue yet. " Cheng Xingyi sneered: "if you can''t find it, keep looking. Do I need to say that?" "Yes, Mr. Cheng, we are working hard." The captain of the bodyguard replied repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xingyi closes her eyes, his elbow is on the table, and his palm is caressing his head. His fingertips beat on the table. Slowly, the frequency of the beat became faster and faster. Cheng Xingyi''s heart gave birth to a sense of fear, he is regretting, but also afraid. This kind of feeling is very novel for him, even he didn''t think that he would have these complex feelings because of Yu Xiaoshu. And it''s also for this reason that Cheng Xingyi begins to become a little anxious. When the secretary comes in and puts today''s papers on the desk, Cheng Xingyi suddenly flicks them away. Cheng Xingyi''s sudden action startled the secretary. He looked at his boss in surprise and did not dare to act rashly. "Sorry." Cheng Xingyi rubbed his temple. He took a deep breath and said, "go and check a license plate number for me." He reported a series of license plate numbers to his secretary, which was the car that followed him yesterday. Last night, he asked the captain of the bodyguard to check, but the result is that the car really belongs to the residents of the community, and there is nothing unusual. Cheng Xingyi doesn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect that before he had time to check it out, Yu Xiaoshu and them had an accident. Therefore, his intuition told him that it had something to do with yesterday''s car. At this time, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu are tied to a stool, their eyes are covered, and they don''t know where they are. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from far and near, and the people who came seemed to stop in front of them. More than ten seconds later, a fiery voice suddenly sounded: "what are you doing! I want you to catch Cheng Xingyi. How many of you catch two girls to fool me? Are you blind to me? You don''t want to live long, do you? " "No, boss, we can''t catch Cheng Xingyi. He''s too hard to catch, so we have to find another shortcut to catch his two women!" After a few seconds of silence, a loud voice suddenly scolded again Damn, playing with two women. " After this sentence, the cloth covering the eyes of Gu Xue and Yu Xiaoshu is taken off. After seeing their faces clearly, the leader of the group shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Cheng Xingyi''s Yanfu was not shallow, and the two women were very ecstatic." His men immediately nodded in response, and one of them wiped his mouth. Rich people are really different! "Hello." The leader raised his chin and called Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu, "you just heard that. What we wanted to catch was Cheng Xingyi, but if you fall into our hands, it''s your own bad luck. So far, you have to be our bait. If Cheng Xingyi can be solved successfully, I will consider your performance and decide whether to let you go or not. " Gu nianxue has been kidnapped several times. With her previous experience, she knows that the most important thing now is to delay time. But before she could figure out what to do, Xiao Shu went back to the leader: "it''s a pity that you caught the wrong person. We are insignificant in Cheng Xingyi''s heart. He can''t risk for any of us." Yu Xiaoshu''s words made the leader''s face change slightly. He swept the attitude of just talking, lowered the corner of his mouth, and said with a straight face, "is that right? Since you have no value and see our faces clearly, don''t blame us for being impolite. " "It happens that my brothers haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. You two should be able to serve my brothers well?" The leader''s poor words and the light from his eyes make the goose bumps of caring for snow get up. However, Yu Xiaoshu is still extremely calm, she is not in a hurry to speak: "my words have not finished. We don''t have any value, but I have something worthy of Cheng Xingyi''s risk. "This sentence attracted the interest of the leader, he raised his hand, indicating that the original ready to stop. "Tell me what you have." The leader held his arms across his chest and asked with great interest. Yu Xiaoshu was silent for a while, her eyes drooped and stayed on her abdomen. "I have Cheng Xingyi''s baby in my stomach." This sentence is full of lethality, not only worried about snow, even the leader was stunned for a few seconds. But the leader responded more quickly than Gu nianxue. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "how can I be sure what you said is true?" "Of course you don''t know whether it''s true or not." Yu Xiaoshu said with a smile, "but this matter, Cheng Xingyi must be clear." The leader whistled and clapped his hand: "you''re very energetic, hot enough." Yu Xiaoshu ignored Gu nianxue''s eyes, and calmly said to the leader, "I can cooperate with you to attract Cheng Xingyi, but at the same time, I also hope you can promise me one thing." "I always admire people who have courage." The leader said this, and then said, "so I can listen to your request." Yu Xiaoshu took a look at Gu Xue, turned to the leader and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Can you change places? I don''t want to involve my good friend. " "Xiao Shu!" Gu nianxue is a little worried because she can''t figure out what she wants to do. But Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say anything, just handed her a slightly calm look. So, Gu nianxue watched Yu Xiaoshu be taken out of the place by the leader''s men. Half an hour later, the leader came back with Yu Xiaoshu, and his expression was still a little cheerful. When Yu Xiaoshu returns to her chair, she whispers to Gu nianxue: "don''t worry, it will be over soon." Chapter 659 Yu Xiaoshu''s words not only didn''t let Gu nianxue down, but also made her more uneasy. "Xiaoshu, what do you want to do? Tell me, will you? " Take care of snow''s head to small comfortable ear side, soft voice way, "I am very worried!" She was afraid that Xiao Shu would do something irrational. Can small Shu just to her smile, not clearly back a: "read Snow, will be OK." Where does Gu nianxue believe? When she wants to continue to ask, one of the men guarding them impatiently says to Gu nianxue: "you are so noisy!" After this sentence, the man didn''t know where to find a rag and put it into the mouth of care snow. When he finished this, the leader came over with an old mobile phone in his hand. He handed it to Yu Xiaoshu and said, "fight, what to say and what not to say, you have some points in your heart." Yu Xiaoshu calmly took the phone, and then pressed a series of numbers. No matter how reluctant she is to admit it, she still keeps Cheng Xingyi''s number firmly in mind because of all kinds of complicated feelings. The phone is soon connected, Cheng Xingyi there only asked a word: "who?" "Cheng Xingyi." Yu Xiaoshu gives him a hard call. Cheng Xingyi pauses and asks, "where are you? What''s the situation now? " It''s rare to hear a word that can be called concern from Cheng Xingyi''s words. Yu Xiaoshu gave a silent smile. Soon, she gathered her smile and became expressionless again. "Help me, Cheng Xingyi." Yu Xiaoshu''s tone is very light: "I don''t want to die, I want to live well." "If you don''t want to save me, you should also want to save your children Cheng Xingyi, there''s something I haven''t told you. I''m pregnant. " This sentence just finished, Yu Xiaoshu did not hear Cheng Xingyi''s answer, the mobile phone was taken away. The leader took the mobile phone and said to the other end in a gruff voice: "did you hear what you just said? If you want your women and children to live, show your sincerity. " "Don''t call the police or take people with you. I''ll give you an address later. You can come by yourself." The leader said coldly, and finally added: "remember, don''t play any tricks on me, unless you want to bring back two bodies." With that, the leader hung up. He side head looks to Yu Xiaoshu, "he agreed." Yu Xiaoshu was stunned for a few seconds, then her lips showed a touch of sarcastic radian. An hour later, Cheng Xingyi blindfolded, hands and upper body tied together, his head was also under the leader''s hand against a gun, so was brought in. When the cloth on her eyes is removed, Cheng Xingyi''s eyes sweep over Yu Xiaoshu who is tied to the chair. After she is sure that she is OK, she puts her eyes on the leader who is not far away from him. He squints at the man, and Cheng Xingyi concludes that he doesn''t know him. "What do you want to do?" The leader sneered, "what can I do? To kill you, of course. " Cheng Xingyi expression indifferent, he calmly asked: "I and you do not seem to have any holiday." "You have nothing to do with me." The leader saw that he was going to die. He could not help saying a few more words: "but what you did offended others. They hired me to kill you. Your life is worth a lot of money. " The leader slowly approached him and put the gun on his temple instead of his men. The feeling of the cold gun sticking on the skin is not good. If someone else came, he would have been scared to pee, but Cheng Xingyi seems to have no feeling at all. He looked at the leader without expression. The leader was still a little surprised. He nodded Cheng Xingyi''s head and asked, "it seems you are not afraid of death?" "Fear of death." Cheng Xingyi said calmly, "but I want to ask before I die how much my life is worth." This is not a question that can''t be asked, so the leader replied happily: "ten million." "How about a lot of money?" The leader Tut, drooping eyes to see is Cheng Xingyi with a little disdain expression. Then he heard Cheng Xingyi say, "ten million is too little. Well, I''ll give you 30 million. As a condition, if you let us go, I can guarantee that you can not only get the money, but also make peace. " "Tut, don''t you forget to brag before you die?" The leader obviously doesn''t believe Cheng Xingyi''s words. However, Cheng Xingyi calmly analyzed with him: "ten million is really not enough. Suppose you solve us all here. I''m the president of Cheng family. If I die, the Cheng family will definitely investigate. The other woman you kidnapped is the wife of the former president of Si family. If something happens to her, the family will not give up. " "In this way, although you have completed the task, you may not be able to get the money, and you may be chased by the Cheng family and the Si family all the time. Are you sure that the person who hired you can protect you at that time?"Of course not. The business that leaders do is to buy and sell both money and goods. Once they finish the task and get the money, they have to face everything that happens next on their own. Cheng Xingyi saw that he was slightly shaken, and continued: "but if you take my 30 million, it will be different. Not only will you not be reckoned by the Cheng family and the Si family, but you can also get away with the money and live the life you want. Don''t you think about such a good deal? " The headman''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the strength of the gun on Cheng Xingyi''s temple became looser. Obviously, the leader''s mind was shaken. And Cheng Xingyi''s opportunity has come! Cheng Xingyi seizes this opportunity, and the rope that binds his arms suddenly loosens. He breaks the leader''s arm, and the gun on the leader''s hand is thrown out. However, Cheng Xingyi has a knife on his hand, which is on the leader''s neck. "Don''t move "If you don''t want him to die," he warned his men who wanted to rescue the leader You look at me and I look at you. Naturally, they didn''t want the boss to have an accident, so they had to stop. "Go, untie them both." Cheng Xingyi raised her chin to the leader''s men. "Don''t make small moves. These two women can''t threaten me, and I believe that the lives of these two women can''t compare with your eldest brother in your heart?" By Cheng Xingyi such a warning, originally wanted to take Yu Xiaoshu and take care of snow threat his men, had to stop this idea. Just when Cheng Xingyi tries her best to face the leader and his men, Yu Xiaoshu''s rope falls to the ground, and she suddenly stands up from her chair. Yu Xiaoshu picked up the gun that had just been thrown on the ground and fired two shots at Cheng Xingyi not far away. Chapter 660 Gu nianxue stares big eyes and looks at Xiao Shu in amazement. She doesn''t expect Xiao Shu to do such a thing. Cheng Xingyi''s tall body gradually lost its strength. The leader who was originally locked by him easily pushed people down at this time. He fell to the ground with a bang, and his eyes were looking at the place where Yu Xiaoshu was. His originally expressionless face was a bit shocked. Cheng Xingyi didn''t seem to expect that Yu Xiaoshu would suddenly do so. In a quiet atmosphere, Cheng Xingyi closes her eyes. At this time, Yu Xiaoshu also seemed to lose his strength and sat down on the ground. The leader came forward to check Cheng Xingyi''s gunshot wound. One shot hit the left heart, and the other shot hit the brain. Tut, the woman is really cruel. "The gun is fatal, Miss Yu. It seems that you really hate him." Yu Xiaoshu''s face was as pale as paper. She closed her eyes and said difficultly, "well, you can hand over the task now, and you can get the ten million of the task." "But originally I could get 30 million..." The leader groped his chin. "Don''t think about it." Yu Xiaoshu interrupted coldly, "do you think 30 million is a small sum? If Cheng Xingyi suddenly gives you 30 million yuan, this huge capital flow can be found on you as long as you check it. Do you think you still have life to spend? Now, let''s go "The man..." Yu Xiaoshu replied without hesitation: "I killed people, it has nothing to do with you." "Yes, Miss Yu. I respect you as a man." The leader took out a mobile phone, took a picture of Cheng Xingyi, and then said to Yu Xiaoshu, "I choose to believe what you say. This time, it''s also a happy cooperation." After that, the leader with his men cleaned up the scene, and then quickly left. After they left, Yu Xiaoshu held her arm and wanted to get up. She was also very afraid. She lost her arm strength twice before she successfully got up. She staggers to Gu nianxue. After loosening the rope for her, Yu Xiaoshu says, "go, Nian Xue, go!" Take care of snow already anxious red eyes, she quickly took down the cloth in her mouth, roared at Yu Xiaoshu: "are you crazy! How can you, you... " "Nianxue, I hate it so much!" Yu Xiaoshu''s face left a line of clear tears, "I hate so much..." The torment of these years has long exhausted Yu Xiaoshu physically and mentally, and she never thought of killing people. When she chose to return to Cheng Xingyi, she thought that the most important thing was to collect evidence of his crime, and then send Cheng Xingyi to prison. But it''s too hard for Yu Xiaoshu to do. This time, she didn''t expect to wait for a chance, so Anyway, she can''t miss it! "No, you''ll go to jail like this!" She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Gu nianxue trembles and gets up. Then she looks around and finally finds her cell phone which was left in the corner by those people. After she turned on the phone, she quickly called Si Beinan. Listen to the sound of doodle, think of snow in the bottom of my heart, pray, please, this time must answer my phone! Fortunately, this time, the north and the south of the Department met. "Si Bei Nan..." The sound of thinking about snow is crying. Si Beinan over the phone noticed the strange emotion of caring for Xue and asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Time is pressing. Gu nianxue, with tears in her eyes, tells a story. But when she talks about Cheng Xingyi, she tells a lie: "Cheng Xingyi has been shot twice by the kidnappers now..." Gu nianxue looked at the man in the pool of blood, his hands trembled, he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know I don''t know if he''s still alive. " Si Beinan was stunned for a moment, he quickly said: "call the police quickly, and then make an emergency call!" "No!" Gu nianxue said excitedly: "can''t call the police! No Once the police report to the police, they will find out that Yu Xiaoshu beat Cheng Xingyi. "Calm down, OK, don''t call the police." Division north south slowly said to him: "you first try to give him hemostasis, I immediately contact Meng Dongye, let him get to you as soon as possible." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Gu nianxue climbs to Cheng Xingyi with her hands and feet. Looking at the person lying on the ground, she trembles and reaches out her hand to explore Cheng Xingyi''s nose. "Xiaoshu..." Gu nianxue exclaimed with surprise: "he, he still has breath!" Although it is very weak, it is the proof that Cheng Xingyi is still alive. Xiaoshu didn''t kill anyone! But when Yu Xiaoshu heard this, his face changed completely. Meng Dongye came with an ambulance. When he rushed in with people, Gu Xue was holding Yu Xiaoshu in his arms and was trying to stop something. "No, Xiao Shu, you can''t do that!" "Nianxue, let me go! I just want to be free, I want to be free! "Meng Dongye saw Cheng Xingyi fall on the ground, first in a daze, and then quickly let people save him. After Cheng Xingyi is carried away by the emergency personnel, he says to Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu, "are you ok? If it''s OK, just follow me "Xiaoshu..." "You can''t do that," she pleaded Yu Xiaoshu stares at Cheng Xingyi who is carried away, and closes her eyes like ashes. She gave up the struggle and said weakly, "I know, nianxue You let go of me, I can''t kill him now... " This sentence made Meng Dongye''s face slightly changed. Before he asked what was the matter, he saw Yu Xiaoshu rushing to a place. And there was a gun lying there. Meng Dongye, with quick eyes and hands, stepped forward and kicked it a little further. But Yu Xiaoshu''s mood collapsed. "No! I won''t let Cheng Xingyi die. I can''t die yet! " Xiao Shu roared very loud, hysterical. "I don''t want to suffer this kind of torture any more," Yu Xiaoshu''s tears splashed down. "If he can''t die, I can''t live a better life. I just want to die. You let me die!" Gu nianxue rushes over and hugs Yu Xiaoshu tightly, but her struggle is too strong. Gu nianxue can''t hold her at all, so she can only turn her eyes to Meng Dongye. Meng Dongye without saying a word, directly stun Yu Xiaoshu, think about the person in snow arms immediately soft body. A few steps ahead, he picked up the gun he had just kicked away, frowned, and asked Gu nianxue with a serious expression: "what''s the matter?" Meng Dongye is very keen in this aspect. He concludes that Gu nianxue must have something to say. Take care of snow hesitated, Meng Dongye directly told her: "if you don''t make it clear now, then things will be more troublesome, I and Division North South even if the ability is big, also can''t help you." This sentence makes Gu nianxue''s face white. She doesn''t hesitate any more and tells Meng Dongye directly. ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Meng Dongye low scolded, obviously did not expect that Yu Xiaoshu can do this kind of thing, he hid the pistol, and then explained to take care of snow: "remember, no matter who asked behind, you said that it was the kidnapper who fired the gun, this matter has nothing to do with you, you and Yu Xiaoshu are just victims, understand?" Chapter 661 On arriving at the hospital, Cheng Xingyi is quickly sent to the emergency room, and Cheng''s family members arrive soon, waiting outside the emergency room. In order not to let people doubt, the snow also followed into the ward. She guarded Yu Xiaoshu''s bedside, thinking about what happened before, her heart became more and more uneasy. Gu nianxue clenches Yu Xiaoshu''s hand, and when she tucks in the quilt, she suddenly smells a smell of blood. Wrinkled frown, attend to snow lift quilt a look, suddenly face big change. A few minutes later, the nurse came in a hurry and explained: "nurse, Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu, she is bleeding below!" Because the specific situation was not sure, the nurse contacted the doctor, and then moved Xiaoshu to the mobile bed with her companion, and pushed her out for examination. After a comprehensive examination, Xiao Shu was sent back to the ward. After about two hours, the examination results came out. "I can''t believe it," the doctor asked, looking at the report "Miss Gu, it''s impossible for us to make a fake." The doctor''s face was serious. Gu nianxue explained in a hurry: "no, I don''t mean you make fake. I just can''t believe it." She originally thought that what Xiaoshu said to the leader was false, but unexpectedly, it was true. Yu Xiaoshu is really pregnant! The doctor''s expression was slightly slow: "the patient is not pregnant long, and the embryo is still in an extremely fragile state. The emotion of the pregnant woman has a great impact on the fetus. Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time. Miss Gu, for the sake of the child, after the patient wakes up, please remind her to keep a soothing mood, which is conducive to the development of the fetus. " Take care of snow dully should a: "well, good." As soon as the doctor left, she put the report on the bedside table and looked at Xiaoshu with tears and laughter. Keep a gentle mood Gu nianxue is not sure whether Xiao Shu knows that she is pregnant. If you know, then before she also wantonly drink, also did not tell her, obviously can not accept this child. If you don''t know When Xiaoshu wakes up, if she knows that she is really pregnant with Cheng Xingyi''s child, how can she keep a gentle mood. Take care of snow and worry that Xiao Shu may go crazy. What to do Take care of snow to grasp own hair, the heart tangles incomparably. She doesn''t know who to talk to now. Xiao Shu didn''t wake up, and she was watching over the snow. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she had the consciousness to wake up, she felt vaguely that someone was touching her face. It''s light and gentle. Si Beinan A voice is coming from the bottom of my heart. Take care of snow to open eyes, touch that person of her face also seem to have never thought that she can so suddenly go, on the face took a few cent have no idea. For a moment, both of them were stunned. In fact, I haven''t seen anyone for two or three days. When I see Si Beinan, I think I''m dreaming. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief. When she found that someone was there, she felt that she was not awake. When she planned to continue rubbing her eyes, her hand was caught. "Don''t rub it. If you rub it again, your eyes will turn red." The man''s voice with a touch of tenderness, holding her hand also came the temperature of ironing. She is not in a dream, the front of the North South Division is true. She clenched her fist and hit her on the chest of Si Beinan. Si Beinan was caught off guard. He snorted with pain, but he didn''t stop him. Gu nianxue hit Si Beinan''s chest one by one. However, except for the strength of the fist at the beginning, it was the same as Huajia. Si Beinan silently suffered, waiting for her to finish, reached out and released her biting lower lip, painfully said: "it''s bleeding." "It''s none of your business." Gu nianxue clapped his hand open: "you and I have broken up, what do you care so much for?" Gu nianxue pretends to be unfeeling, but she has not pretended for a long time, and her eyes are red first. "Xiaoxue..." "Don''t call me!" Take care of snow to shake off his hand on his shoulder. She turned her back to Si Beinan and didn''t want to see him. Take care of snow to show very hard, but quietly tears or betrayed her. Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue''s body and knew that she was crying. She was very sad and regretful. He thought very well at the beginning, and the possibility of curing his leg was very small. He didn''t want to worry about snow and let her suffer with him. So, he left Rongcheng and went to Beijing without a word, thinking of taking advantage of this time to let Gu nianxue think clearly.But he couldn''t bear the news that Cheng Xingyi took her away before he thought about it. Especially yesterday, when Gu nianxue cried and called him, his voice was so helpless, Si Beinan''s regret emotion climbed to the top. He was wondering why he had to leave the snow? Why don''t you stay with me! Remorseful mood let him rush back to Rongcheng from Beijing overnight, until he confirmed that there was no injury on Gu nianxue''s body and he was well, his nervous heart finally eased a lot. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry." Si Beinan said in a trembling voice, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to you." After beating him, she thought that Xue''s anger had already been almost scattered, but she was still stubborn. Now when she heard this, she couldn''t help but turn around and pounce into Si Beinan''s arms, sobbing. "You, you''ve gone too far." Gu nianxue said while crying. "Yes, I went too far. I''m sorry." "You''re going to say that to me again. Do you know I feel bad about it?" "Well, I won''t say it any more. I won''t say it any more." Take care of snow cry slowly small down, she ruthlessly in the Department of North South clothes rubbed rubbed, rubbed the tears on the face, she raised her head, looking at the man in front of again. "That kind of letter can''t be written any more, or I''ll divorce you directly in the future." "No, no more." Si Beinan''s good attitude towards admitting his mistakes has finally made the heart of Gu Xue feel better. She sucked her nose and looked at Si Beinan carefully and infatuated. She found that his chin stubble was still there, and people were looking haggard. The little breath in her heart disappeared in an instant. Gu nianxue takes a look at Xiao Shu first, and finds that she is still sleeping safely. She is relieved. Fortunately, Shu just forgot to wake her up when she was a child. Gu nianxue poked Si Beinan''s chest and asked in a low voice, "where have you been these two days?" Chapter 662 This time, the division north south nature did not dare to hide again, all told to take care of snow. When Gu nianxue heard that Si Beinan''s leg had hope, she was very happy, but then she thought of some bad memories, so she was worried. "This time, is it reliable Isn''t that a problem? " Si Beinan held her hand, touched the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem this time. This is a national project, not a private one. It''s just "Just what?" Gu nianxue asked anxiously at once. Si Beinan said truthfully: "but the probability of success is still only 50%. If I fail this time, I will never stand up again in my life. Nianxue, living with a disabled person for a lifetime, you... " Before his words were finished, his mouth was covered by the snow. Her eyes were firm and open as if they were staring. "I''ve always made it clear to you, Si Beinan, can you have more confidence in yourself, or more trust in me?" Looking at Snow''s eyes gradually some moist: "you always like this, will let me feel I am very bad..." "No matter how hard you try, you won''t be trusted by your lover. Is it so hard for you to believe in your heart, Si Beinan?" "No, it''s not." Si Beinan didn''t want to see Gu nianxue so sad. He held people in his arms and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." Take care of snow to bury in his bosom, stuffy voice stuffy say: "know wrong go, this time I don''t pursue with you, next time......" "No next time." Si Beinan plans her words, bows his head to her eyes, firmly says: "believe me, absolutely no next time." "Oh..." She tried to hold down the raised corners of her mouth, and didn''t let Si Beinan feel that she was forgiving too easily. At this time, a cough suddenly sounded, thinking of snow like a dream awakened to push away the embrace of North South Division. She stood up, went to the head of the bed, looked at Xiaoshu, opened her eyes, eyes bright. "Xiao Shu, are you awake?" Yu Xiaoshu She woke up a long time ago, but the sound in her ears forced her to keep her eyes closed. She didn''t open her eyes until she couldn''t hold it any longer. His eyelashes trembled. Yu Xiaoshu looked at Gu Xue''s face and asked in a low voice: "it''s time for me to wake up now I''m not disturbing you, are I? " Take care of snow''s complexion a red, she didn''t expect small Shu early wake up. So what she said to Si Beinan just now Take care of snow uneasily light cough a few, stare small Shu one eye, stretch out a hand to hold her nose to say: "you really more and more arrogant." Xiaoshu smiles, and his face is still a little pale. She held her arm to get up, thinking about snow and shaking the bed for her. Yu Xiaoshu half leans on the bed. She purses her lips. After a while, she asks: "he Is he dead? " He doesn''t need to say much about this. He knows that she means Cheng Xingyi when he cares about Xue. But yesterday she was all over Xiaoshu, and then she fell asleep again, so she didn''t know what happened to Cheng Xingyi. The most important thing is that it''s troublesome for Cheng Xingyi to die, but it''s even more troublesome to live. So, Gu nianxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know..." At this time, the ward door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Meng Dongye came in. He stood on the edge of Si Beinan, looked at Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu, and said very actively, "Cheng Xingyi is OK." This sentence let take care of snow relaxed breath at the same time also raised a breath. Cheng Xingyi is not dead. Xiaoshu doesn''t have to bear the debt of conscience, which is a good thing. But when he woke up, he knew that Xiaoshu had shot him. The consequence Gu nianxue anxiously looks at Yu Xiaoshu, only to find that her gaze stays at the report on the bedside table. Oh, no, she left the inspection report on the table yesterday! Take care of snow hand to want to take, but Yu Xiaoshu''s hand is faster, first she step took the report in the hand. After reading all the words on the report, Yu Xiaoshu''s whole body was shaking violently. She, she is actually pregnant with Cheng Xingyi''s child? God is to see how she is not pleasing to the eye, actually give her such a joke! Yu Xiaoshu threw the inspection report in his hand, then clenched his hands and tried to hammer his stomach. Gu nianxue grabs her hand quickly, "Xiao Shu, calm down, calm down!" "Calm down? How can I calm down? " Yu Xiaoshu shrieked: "why? What did I do wrong? God wants to punish me like this? Nianxue, what do you think I''ve done? I have Cheng Xingyi''s child in my stomach? " "How can I have Cheng Xingyi''s children?"Yu Xiaoshu''s mood is on the verge of collapse. She is afraid that she will be excited to cause bleeding again, so she quickly holds people in her arms to comfort her. "No, you''re not wrong, Xiao Shu. You''re not wrong. It''s Cheng Xingyi who''s wrong. He''s a jerk. You''re not wrong at all." Take care of snow holding Xiaoshu, her body is thin, two hands can hold more space, listen to her mouth has been murmuring what he did wrong, take care of snow can no longer help the sour nose. I can''t say anything. I can only hold people tightly in my arms and tell her again and again that you are not wrong. But Xiaoshu''s mood has been unstable. In the end, Meng Dongye called the doctor and gave her an injection to calm her down, which stopped the trouble. Gu nianxue carefully puts Xiao Shu on the bed. Looking at Xiao Shu''s frown, she grabs Si Beinan''s hand and asks weakly, "how can I help Xiao Shu?" "That..." Meng Dongye said at this time: "Cheng Xingyi''s situation is not very good. He was shot in the head and left chest respectively. The penetration of the bullet in the head is not strong, and the position of the bullet is special, so it''s OK. The gun in the left chest also killed him. His heart was on the right side, so that shot only slightly damaged his alveoli. However, I heard that the shot in the head still has some influence, so it''s hard to say whether Cheng Xingyi can wake up. " "I''d rather he didn''t wake up all his life." Gu nianxue said, "in this case, Xiao Shu can be a little happier." "This may be a little small. Cheng Xingyi''s parents originally worked abroad, but they came back late last night and tried every means to hire the best brain doctor in China to cure his son." "And one more thing, if Cheng Xingyi wakes up and remembers everything, what are you going to do?" Chapter 663 "I don''t know..." Gu Xue shakes her head, and she doesn''t know what to do. She guessed that when Xiao Shu decided to do these things, he didn''t think about leaving any way for himself. Cheng Xingyi didn''t die, she didn''t commit suicide, and the baby in her stomach, all of them were accidents. And this one after another accident, almost to the small Shu down. Take care of snow can''t help but worry, wait for small Shu to wake up again how to do? However, when Yu Xiaoshu wakes up again, the things he worries about have not happened. She didn''t show too excited emotion, also didn''t want to die, she just very calm to please care about snow called the doctor. After the doctor came, Yu Xiaoshu very directly asked: "excuse me, my current physical condition, when to arrange abortion is more appropriate?" Take care of snow stare big eyes, but due to the presence of the doctor, she did not speak. After understanding the general situation, Yu Xiaoshu and the doctor scheduled the induced labor operation for the next week. As soon as the doctor left, Gu nianxue said to Yu Xiaoshu, "Xiaoshu, do you really think clearly?" "What do you know?" Xiaoshu looked at her and calmly asked, "read Snow, do you want to persuade me to keep this child?" "I..." "I''m afraid Cheng Xingyi will do something to you if he remembers what you did after he wakes up," she said "But now that you have his child, even if he wakes up, for the sake of the child, he won''t do anything to you..." Gu nianxue knows that there is something wrong with her idea, but she doesn''t want to see Xiao Shu have something wrong. After listening to her words, Yu Xiaoshu chuckled and shook her head. "Don''t worry, I''ve known what kind of consequences I''ll face since I did that. I''m not afraid of snow. What I''m afraid of is that I won''t be liberated. " "In recent years, what I want heaven to realize for me is to stay away from Cheng Xingyi. I don''t want to be involved with him, but the reality is just the opposite. I can''t help it. " Yu Xiaoshu closed his eyes and clenched his hands: "it''s very painful for me not to leave him. If I''m still pregnant with Cheng Xingyi''s child in my stomach, I''ll suffocate I''m really going to die, snow Words all say this up, take care of snow also no longer say what. She is not qualified to influence Yu Xiaoshu''s decision, so she only hopes that Yu Xiaoshu can be good and happy. In the next two or three days, in order to take good care of his health, Yu Xiaoshu stayed in the hospital for a few more days. However, she also ran to the hospital at home and made tonic Soup for Xiaoshu. And just two days before the induced labor operation, Cheng''s father suddenly appeared in Xiaoshu''s ward. Yu Xiaoshu and Cheng''s father met no more than three times. The most recent meeting was at the banquet of the two families after she and Cheng Xingyi got the certificate. Cheng''s father is not like Cheng Xingyi at all. He feels more gentle and comfortable. When Yu Xiaoshu first met Cheng''s father, he had a good impression on him. In addition to Cheng''s own reasons, there is another reason that he looks like his own father. Yu Xiaoshu''s real father died before she was born. She only saw her real father from her mother''s mouth and a few photos. As a child, Yu Xiaoshu also thought that if her father was still alive, her life might be different. So when I met Cheng''s father, Yu Xiaoshu was in a trance for a moment. Cheng''s father stands in front of Yu Xiaoshu. His face looks haggard and his eyes are red. "Xiaoshu..." Cheng Fu called her gently, "are you ok?" Yu Xiaoshu was silent for a while and said, "are you ok?" "I''m sorry, I''ve just heard that Cheng Xingyi did those bastard things to you. I didn''t expect that he forced you to get married and even put you under house arrest after marriage!" Cheng''s father was shocked when he heard this from Cheng Xingyi''s secretary. He was very angry and said, "don''t worry. When Cheng Xingyi wakes up, I will teach him a lesson for you!" Yu Xiaoshu listened to what Cheng''s father said, but didn''t say a word. She knew that Cheng Fu''s intention would not be so simple. Sure enough, after he had just said those words, Cheng''s father turned around and said sadly, "but the doctor said that they are not sure when Xing Yi will wake up. I listen to an an, you, you are pregnant with Xingyi''s child. " Yu Xiaoshu stares big eyes. She doesn''t want Cheng''s father to know the news. How do they know? But now it seems that it''s no use worrying about it, because Cheng''s father sincerely said to her, "I hope you can keep this child." "No way." Yu Xiaoshu refused almost without thinking about it. After that, she realized that her attitude was too harsh and could not help but slow down. Then she added."I don''t want to have children, and I can''t have Cheng Xingyi''s children. Uncle, there was a mistake between me and him. This mistake should be terminated, not continued." "But Xing Yi is dying for you!" Cheng''s father got the news that Cheng Xingyi was fighting with the kidnappers alone in order to fight Yu Xiaoshu, which gave the kidnappers an opportunity to take advantage of, so that they were hurt so badly. He did not know that Cheng Xingyi''s injury was caused by Yu Xiaoshu himself. "Xiaoshu, I know that there are many things wrong with Xingyi, but when he wakes up, I will ask him to correct them. You see in his good or bad saved your share, for him to keep this child! If he doesn''t wake up, at least At least there''s a life to live on! " Cheng''s father''s voice choked at the back. However, his words in Yu Xiaoshu listen, but it is extremely ridiculous. Extend life Oh, her life is almost destroyed by Cheng Xingyi. Do you want to extend her life? How ridiculous! If the person in front of her is not Cheng''s father, Yu Xiaoshu may reply directly: she wants Cheng Xingyi to die! However, she stifled the impulse and insisted: "uncle, Cheng Xingyi has done so many bad things to me. He has saved my life. We are clear. The baby is an accident, not included in this range. I can''t give birth to it, so I''m sorry! " Cheng Fu Leng Leng, and then he gritted his teeth, in order to leave Cheng Xingyi''s blood, decided to go. "What if I kneel down and beg you? Xiao Shu, Cheng Xingyi''s mistake before. I''m a father. I''ll kneel down and ask you to forgive me. As for his saving you, can I change the child''s life? " Yu Xiaoshu stunned: "uncle!" Just as Cheng''s father is about to kneel down, a figure rushes out and holds him. Chapter 664 The person who rushes in is Cheng An''an. After she holds Cheng''s father, she glares at Yu Xiaoshu. "Why is your heart so vicious? Do you have to force my dad to kneel for you? You are not afraid of losing your life "An''an!" Cheng''s father scolded her and wanted her to stop talking. However, Cheng An is reluctant to give up. She sharply criticizes Yu Xiaoshu: "my brother gives you good food and good housing, but you don''t even want to leave his children. If I didn''t hear this from the doctor, my brother''s children would be lost by you! Yu Xiaoshu, don''t you think your behavior is like a white eyed wolf? " Yu Xiaoshu is also very convinced of Cheng An''an''s ability to do the same. The more Cheng an an says that, the harder her heart will be. Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu coldly replied: "whatever you say, anyway, this child is absolutely impossible for me to be born." "You..." Cheng An''an raises her arm and tries to do something. Cheng''s father immediately stops her and says angrily, "an an, what are you doing! This is your sister-in-law! " Cheng''s father''s anger made Cheng An''an''s momentum a little more restrained, but she was still unconvinced: "Dad, she bullies people like this, I..." "Shut up Cheng''s father gouged out her one eye, and then looked at Yu Xiaoshu gently: "an an an is still young, not very sensible. Xiao Shu, don''t worry about her." She''s in her twenties. "I still hope you can think about it. The fault is not as good as that of the child. Even if Xingyi is wrong, the child is innocent, and it is also a living life. It should not be denied so easily, Xiaoshu..." "Don''t say that again, uncle." Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t want to listen any more. She knows that if she continues to talk, she will only get each other''s unhappiness. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, she lies. "Even if you want to stay, you have to give me time to think about it? So in the meantime, please let me think about it by myself, OK As long as she doesn''t beat up the child, Cheng''s father is still easy to talk about. Hearing that Yu Xiaoshu would think about it, Cheng''s father immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go out now. You can think about it and have a good rest..." "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense, just in case..." Cheng An An''s words haven''t finished, then he is glared by Cheng''s father. Without saying a word, he pulls people out directly. The ward was quiet again. After a while, Gu nianxue pushed Si Beinan into the ward. After coming in, she quickly locked the door of the ward and rushed anxiously to Yu Xiaoshu to have a good check on her. After making sure she didn''t have a big deal, she was relieved. "When we just came here, we met Cheng Xingyi''s father and Cheng An''an. I almost thought they found out about you. It really scared me to death." Gu nianxue patted her chest. "Don''t panic." Yu Xiaoshu patted Gu nianxue on the shoulder and explained, "they don''t know about it, but they know about my pregnancy with Cheng Xingyi." "What?" Take care of snow to open big eyes, "how do they know?"? What did they say? " "I don''t know how they know it. It''s not uncommon for them to know it because they are in a hospital." Yu Xiaoshu sighed, touched his stomach and said in distress: "it''s just that they found out too quickly. I can have induced labor in two days But the Cheng family''s attitude is to let me keep the child. They say they want to continue Cheng Xingyi''s blood. " At the end, Yu Xiaoshu gave a sneer. "Then you should..." Before leaving two words, Yu Xiaoshu expressed his attitude: "it''s absolutely impossible for me to keep this child. I''ll still do the induced labor Yu Xiaoshu thought about it, and then pleaded with Gu nianxue: "nianxue, can you help me buy abortion medicine?" "Ha?" The snow was startled. Yu Xiaoshu explained: "I want two hands to prepare, I..." "No way!" Back to mind, XueGuo refused: "I support you to do induced labor operation, but you don''t think about abortion medicine, it''s too dangerous!" "But I want to be ready with both hands! " If the induced labor operation fails, Yu Xiaoshu can at least use abortion medicine. "The danger of your other hand''s preparation is too great." Gu nianxue shakes her head disapprovingly. She takes out her mobile phone and searches for the abortion medicine. She reads the harm sentence by sentence to her It is easy to cause massive bleeding, incomplete abortion or gynecological diseases. Secondly, abortion drugs are more toxic and large in dosage, which is more likely to cause poisoning. " One by one harm, considering snow can''t bear to continue to read, she received the mobile phone warning: "in short, you don''t want to use any abortion medicine, you''d better give me the heart to die!" Yu Xiaoshu sighed and had to give up. Gu nianxue feels that Yu Xiaoshu hasn''t given up yet. When she pulls Xiaoshu to further ideological education, Si Beinan''s mobile phone suddenly rings."No, young master, there are a group of people at home. They say they want to throw out all your things and your wife''s!" More than ten minutes later, Gu nianxue takes Si Beinan back to Si''s house. However, they are stopped at the door by several people and are not allowed to enter. "What do you mean?" Si Beinan squints his eyes and looks at these people calmly. "If I''m not mistaken, this is Si Zhai, is it my home?" Without waiting for these people to answer, a familiar voice came. "This used to be your home, but from now on, it''s mine." The speaker is Si Yufeng, the smile on his face is still so annoying. He looked down at Si Beinan and preached: "before, I wanted to give you time, so I didn''t tell you. The old man''s will, except that the shares are left to you, has nothing to give you. Therefore, this house does not belong to you, but to me. " After saying this, Si Yufeng clapped his hands, and immediately two men threw a large luggage bag in front of Si Beinan and Gu nianxue. "Here are your clothes. I''ve got them packed out, so there''s no need for you to go in." Si Beinan looked at Si Yufeng and said, "do you think a house can represent anything?" "You mean to deceive yourself?" "Si Beinan, you look like the most annoying, do you know?" Si Yufeng coldly raised his lips. "I wanted to make your disabled life easier, but now it seems that there is no need at all." Chapter 665 As soon as his words were finished, a car stopped at the door of the house. Si muying angrily came out of the car. Si muying said to Si Yufeng: "Si Yufeng, how long has the old man passed away? You can''t wait. Will you cheat people too much?" Si Yufeng didn''t like Si muying very much. This woman always stood by the side of Si Beinan again and again, and looked great. But clearly, she is just a foster in his family. Once upon a time, she could be so arrogant, but relying on the support of the old man. Now the old man has gone, and no one in the family can support Si muying any more. Therefore, Si Yufeng is not afraid of her. He knows how to stimulate Si muying. "Yo, sister muying, here you are." Si Yufeng laughed, "how can I bully people? I just do it according to the old man''s words. Besides, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Although Si Beinan is no longer welcome in Si house, the door of Si house is always open to you. After all, you have been living here since you were a child. I can''t deprive you of this memory, can I? " Si Yufeng''s tone was high above alms. This directly disgusted Si muying. She rolled a white eye to Si Yufeng: "no, as long as I want to live under the same roof with you, my stomach can''t help acid." "There is a saying that when a person was a child, the more he lacked something, and when he grew up, the more he wanted to stick to something. Si Yufeng, you look like a nouveau riche to me now, which makes people feel miserable." "Si muying, your mouth is as annoying as when you were a child. It has never changed." There was little smile left on Si Yufeng''s face. He glanced at the three and said coldly, "but soon you will find that it''s you, not me." Leaving this sentence, the door outside the house closed directly in front of the three people. In fact, it doesn''t matter where she lives, but she feels uncomfortable for Si Beinan and Si muying. "Let''s go." In the time of thinking about snow Lengshen, Si Beinan held her hand, "sorry, I didn''t expect to let you experience these unpleasant experiences." "What are you talking about?" Gu nianxue took his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, I just Si Beinan, are you very sad? " "It''s just a place to live. It''s nothing." The division north south hooked to hook lips, "if say today is drive out by the old man in person, I may also be sad.". But this man is Si Yufeng. His behavior will only make me feel ridiculous. It''s just a house. It doesn''t represent anything. " Si muying also followed: "yes, read Snow, you don''t look down on your husband, he can live in many places." But Si muying did not expect that her words would be slapped in the face half an hour later. When Si Beinan returns to the villa with Gu nianxue, he finds that there are two strangers outside the house. As soon as they saw Si Beinan and Gu nianxue, they gave a seemingly reasonable reason: "sorry, you two, you don''t have permission to use this house." Take care of snow to stare big eyes, anger and they Theory: "why? He bought it. He didn''t steal it or rob it. Why didn''t he have the right to use it? Don''t tell me it belongs to my company, too! " "Miss Gu, you are right. It really belongs to Si. President Si said that we need to thoroughly investigate everything Mr. Si bought in his account before, including the house in front of you. Although it''s cruel, I still want to tell you that this house no longer belongs to you, so you don''t have the right to live in it. " Take care of snow gas in the heart curse. Si Beinan was not surprised. After all, Si Yufeng had put down his cruel words and said that there was no need to make him feel better. He took away his house on the pretext of taking it away. This may be only the first step taken by Si Yufeng. Next, he might do something else. "Snow." The division north south pulled to want to continue to think about snow with their theory, "don''t waste saliva with them, division Yu Feng this is intentional, he doesn''t want to let me better." "But he has gone too far!" Take care of snow gas small face flushed, can''t help but curse a way: "it''s both mean and shameless!" "Yes, he''s mean and shameless, so it''s not worth being ill for such popularity." Si Beinan scratched the palm of Gu nianxue''s hand and comforted him: "let him be arrogant for a while. Later, I will get back to him slowly. Believe me." The words of Si Beinan smoothed the anxiety of considering snow. She was a little happy in her heart, but not just for what Si Beinan said, but for his determination. Si Beinan didn''t lose his fighting spirit, and he didn''t have any idea to give up. Such a division of North and south to take care of snow an indescribable sense of security. She had been goalie''s words aroused anger dissipated down, think of snow Chong division north south showed a confident smile."Of course I believe you. I believe you all the time, never doubting." Finally, the two left the villa and, at the invitation of Si muying, temporarily stayed at Si muying''s home. Under Cheng An''an''s strong persuasion, Cheng''s parents, who have been guarding Cheng Xingyi for a long time, are finally willing to leave the ward and go home for a short rest. As the only two young people in the family, Cheng An''an continues to stick to Cheng Xingyi''s ward. she seldom saw such a fragile Cheng Xingyi, and he was ungrateful and make complaints about it. "You''re in real trouble." "To tell you the truth, when you close your eyes, you make people look better. When you open your eyes, you look like someone owes you millions. No wonder Yu Xiaoshu won''t give you a baby. " "If it wasn''t for me, Yu Xiaoshu would beat the child now. I would be your big benefactor now." Anyway, it''s boring to keep it. Cheng An said it to herself. She didn''t notice the movement at the door. Therefore, when she felt a hand touching her shoulder, Cheng an was startled. She quickly got up from the stool and saw the smiling Si Yufeng with a pale face. She was so angry that she said, "are you sick? Will it kill you to make a little noise when you walk? " Si Yufeng shrugged innocently, "Miss Cheng, you''ve wronged me. It''s clear that you''re too focused. My voice is not small." Afraid Cheng an can''t do it, Si Yufeng also deliberately took two steps to listen to her, there is a voice indeed. An''an doesn''t apologize for wronging him. She gives Si Yufeng a big white eye and asks impatiently, "what are you doing here if you have nothing to do?" Chapter 666 "Come and see your brother." Si Yufeng returned. Cheng an an turned a bigger white eye directly to him, "you don''t give me this set, have words to say directly." Look at Cheng Xingyi? Oh, what friendship can Si Yufeng have with Cheng Xingyi. He''s obviously looking for himself. Si Yufeng lifted a wisp of Cheng An''an''s hair with a smile and said, "Miss Cheng is really smart." Cheng an took his hair out of his hand mercilessly, and said in a concise way, "if you have a fart, let it go." The smile on Si Yufeng''s face didn''t change. He slowly explained his intention: "I heard that Cheng''s new season''s clothing conference will start soon..." The press conference of Cheng''s clothing is also an important play in Cheng''s hands. It''s hard for her not to think about it when Si Yufeng mentioned it. "You''ve got the attention of our clothing conference again?" Si Yufeng didn''t deny it. He just said, "Miss Cheng, don''t speak too hard. It''s not about paying attention. It''s about pursuing a win-win situation." In Cheng An''an''s suspicious eyes, Si Yufeng said his purpose: "I want you to use all the jewelry of the models in the new season''s show. What do you think of Miss Cheng? " Cheng''s clothing is very famous, so the jewelry worn by the models at its press conference every season is a hot topic for all brands. According to the rules, the final decision of jewelry depends on the bidding. But this kind of request that Si Yufeng puts forward, Cheng An''an points out his intention without any politeness: "do you want to go whoring for nothing? When did Smith''s jewelry degenerate to such a state? You even have to go through the back door? Ah, Si Yufeng, it seems that you are just like this... " Cheng An''an''s last words made Si Yufeng''s pupils shrink slightly, and his unhappiness was fleeting. "It''s not a backdoor. At the auction, Si will try his best to show his best works." Si Yufeng maintained a fake smile on his face, "but I know that Miss Cheng has a lot of say in the final decision, so I can''t help but mention it. I hope Miss Cheng can bear it more." "Oh, do you think I don''t understand what you''re doing this for?" Cheng an an sneered, "don''t you just want to achieve this project, and then you can get a firm position in Si''s. But if I help you, what good can I get? " Cheng An''an will say that, which proves that she has some ideas to help her. Therefore, Si Yufeng started his own analysis. He put his eyes on Cheng Xingyi, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said without delay. "Cheng Xingyi doesn''t know when she''ll wake up. Your Cheng family should be upset for a while, right?" "Don''t worry. I''m not like you. My father is still here." Cheng an gave a cold snort. "But when your father is faced with Cheng''s situation, I''m afraid he''s more than willing and less than able, isn''t he? Can you promise that Cheng''s people won''t do anything to your father? " Cheng An is really not sure. Because most of Cheng''s affairs have been handled by Cheng Xingyi for a long time, Cheng''s father''s control over the company is not as good as he used to be. Looking at her hesitant appearance, Si Yufeng raised a confident smile on his lips, and he gave his own conditions. "I can assure you that if one day the situation of Cheng''s family is in chaos, I will help you to stabilize the situation and keep your status as Miss Cheng." Si Yufeng knows that Cheng An''an loves face very much. She can''t stand falling from a height anyway. Sure enough, Cheng An An''s face began to hesitate. After a long time, she said to Si Yufeng, "you, you let me think about it." Cheng''s father is lying on the bed with Cheng''s mother to have a rest. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. After taking a look at Cheng''s mother and making sure she''s still asleep, Cheng''s father picks up his cell phone and walks out of the room. He took a look at the news and called directly. "What''s the matter?" "Master, Miss Yu contacted the doctor again. She didn''t cancel the induced labor operation. She arranged the induced labor operation tomorrow." Cheng Fu''s face suddenly sank. This yellow girl cheated herself! This morning, he promised that he would consider it. His old face begged her, but she still did it! Cheng Xingyi''s child, he must stay anyway. Since the soft method can''t work, don''t blame him for being ruthless. Cheng''s father''s eyes flashed a few threads of evil, he said to the phone in a deep voice: "send me the phone number of Yu Xiaoshu''s father." The next day, Yu Xiaoshu left and right, did not wait for the nurse to inform her to do induced labor operation news, but wait for two unexpected people. "Sister!" A woman with fashionable clothes and a very deceptive and beautiful face rushes to Yu Xiaoshu''s hospital bed. Her eyes are full of heartache. She holds Xiaoshu''s hand and says."Sister, you scared us to death. I thought you were seriously injured and wanted to be hospitalized. I almost cried." Yu xiaorou, Yu Xiaoshu''s younger sister, is a few months younger than Yu Xiaoshu and her stepfather''s own daughter. When her stepfather married her mother, he vowed that he didn''t care whether the child in her mother''s stomach was his or not. He would raise her as his own child. But in the second year of Yu Xiaoshu''s birth, her stepfather brought back a baby about the same age as Yu Xiaoshu. He apologized to Yu Xiaoshu''s mother, saying that he didn''t know it. He said that he thought Xiaoshu''s mother would refuse him at that time. He was so sad that he drank too much wine. Unexpectedly, he made a big mistake. At that time, Yu Xiaoshu''s mother was ashamed of him because of Yu Xiaoshu''s affairs, so she didn''t care much, so she allowed him to leave the baby, that is, Yu xiaorou. The relationship between Yu Xiaoshu and Yu xiaorou is neither good nor bad. As for why, the reasons are very complicated. But maybe it''s just the reason why Yu Xiaoshu thinks too much. After all, Yu xiaorou has always been good to her. Patting Yu xiaorou on the shoulder as a consolation, Yu Xiaoshu takes a look at her stepfather and asks, "Why are you here?" "If we don''t come, when are you going to hide it?" Stepfather tone is not good, "is really the bigger the more outrageous, think married, you can do everything by yourself?" "Dad Yu xiaorou said, "Why are you so fierce to your sister? She is still ill." "Shut up The stepfather stares at Yu xiaorou, "it''s all your fault that you are in a hurry. He says that he cares about your sister. As a result, he doesn''t even buy any fruit. Why don''t you go down and buy some fruit for your sister now? " Yu Xiaoshu said no, but his stepfather insisted. When Yu xiaorou was sent away, his stepfather looked at Yu Xiaoshu and suddenly said, "Xiaoshu, your mother has been ill again recently." Chapter 667 Everyone has weaknesses. Yu Xiaoshu''s biggest weakness is his mother. As soon as he heard his stepfather say this, Xiao Shu immediately asked, "how''s my mother? Didn''t you have a cold before? Why are you sick again? " "It''s an old problem." Stepfather is also distressed, he is really love yu Xiaoshu''s mother, "these years, her big and small illness is still less?"? Xiao Shu, there''s one thing I didn''t say, but you have to be clear in your heart. " "Your mother''s health is not good, and the ups and downs of her mood have a great impact on her. Over the years, every time she gets sick, the reason is because of you." Stepfather slowly said: "she has been worried about your life, you suddenly married a man, she can''t persuade you, but she has been thinking about you. She''s the one who most wants you to have a good life. " Yu Xiaoshu''s eyelashes trembled, her hands holding the quilt corner, her lips pursed into a straight line. "Last night, Cheng Xingyi''s father called and said that you planned to have a miscarriage. I was very surprised. Didn''t you tell your mother that your married life was very happy last time? Why did you decide to abort now? " Yu Xiaoshu moved his lips, still did not explain the reason, just briefly said: "it''s my reason, I don''t want to have children." The stepfather frowned and said, "Xiaoshu, I thought you could be sensible when you got married, but how could you be so headstrong? You don''t want to have a baby if you don''t want to. Did you ask process Xingyi? In order to save you, they are lying in a coma on the hospital bed. I''ve heard from Cheng''s father that even if you haven''t seen someone else once, you still decide to kill the child without permission. Are you right for Cheng Qijia and Cheng Xingyi? " "I''m worthy of myself." Yu Xiaoshu said. The stepfather laughed and asked, "what about your mother? What are you going to tell your mother? " "I..." Before Yu Xiaoshu finished, her stepfather interrupted her, "your mother was very worried about your sudden marriage. The last time you caught a cold, it was because you didn''t sleep well all night on your wedding day, which led to a cold. This time, she is still ill. What would she think if you told her you were going to have an abortion? Xiao Shu, do you want your mother to worry about death for you? " "I didn''t!" Yu Xiaoshu immediately denied, "I never wanted to let my mother worry about me!" "What are you doing now?" Asked the stepfather. Yu Xiaoshu wants to say that she just wants a relief and a freedom. But she couldn''t say it. Her lips were white and she did not answer her stepfather''s question. "Think about it for yourself." Stepfather''s voice is deep: "there''s one more thing I want to tell you, you can think it''s giving you pressure, but I just want you to know what kind of responsibility you have on your shoulders." "Before you got married, the Cheng family and my company cooperated in two projects. You also know what position the Cheng family has in Rongcheng. It''s a great good thing that he can cooperate with my company. Therefore, the company''s focus is basically on these two projects. " "If the Cheng family interrupts these two projects and refuses to cooperate with us because of your capricious behavior, it is a small matter for them, but the worst result for the Yu family is bankruptcy." "Your mother is in poor health. In order to keep her healthy, I spend a lot of money on it every year. If the Yu family goes bankrupt, your mother... " Stepfather did not go on, he believed that Yu Xiaoshu understood, but he added a sentence at the end: "Xiaoshu, you also hope your mother can be in good health, live longer with you?" Of course, that''s for sure. The stepfather''s words were like a huge stone, which made him gasp. At the same time, there was a sudden despair in her heart "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to accompany your mother later." The stepfather looked at the watch on his wrist, stood up and looked down at Xiaoshu. "I''m your family member, so today''s induced labor operation was cancelled for you. But if you still insist on doing so, I will not stop you. Just before that, I hope you can think about the consequences of what you have done. I haven''t told your mother about you. After I go back, I''ll... " "No!" Yu Xiaoshu said excitedly. Under the indifferent eyes of her stepfather, she pleaded in her voice: "don''t tell my mother, I will think it over." Stepfather got a satisfactory answer, he nodded, no longer continue to force Yu Xiaoshu: "OK, then you have a good rest." He just ran into Yu xiaorou carrying fruit into the door when he left. "Well, Dad, why did you leave?" "There''s something else." The stepfather replied briefly, "it happens that you don''t have anything to do. I''m in the hospital these days to accompany your sister and help take care of her." "Oh Good Yu xiaorou was a little happy. Her father asked her to accompany her, which meant that she would not have to work next. So she waved her hand happily to see her father off.Putting the fruit on the bedside table, Yu xiaorou asked, "sister, I bought oranges, blueberries, apples and bananas. Which would you like to eat? I''ll wash it for you. " "No, you can sit here. I don''t want to eat much for the time being." "All right." Yu xiaorou did not want to force, she sat on the bench beside the bed, took out her mobile phone and began to play. After playing for a while, she felt a little tired. When she looked up, she found that Yu Xiaoshu was staring out of the window. This is the ninth floor. You can''t see any birds or trees from the windows. All you can see is tall buildings. Yu asked with interest, "what are you looking at?" After a while, Yu xiaorou shook her head. "Nothing. I just feel This ward is kind of like a cage. " And she is like the bird in the cage, even if the door is open, she is still covered with many invisible chains. Yu xiaorou didn''t feel her sadness at all. She just looked around and said, with such good ward conditions, it''s not like a cage. She eats well, lives well, and is taken care of by others. Tut Tut, she sees that Yu Xiaoshu is hypocritical. From affectation to greatness. Yu Xiaorou make complaints about it in his heart, but his face still smiles. He said with a commented comment, "if there are such good conditions in the cage, I will be kept closed even if it is kept." Yu Xiaoshu laughed for a while, did not reply her this sentence. Gu nianxue just learned from Si Beinan that his operation was scheduled five days later. In this regard, taking care of snow is both happy and worried. Happy is that the Department of North South can finally operate, but the Department of North South to operate, she must accompany. But what about Xiaoshu? Chapter 668 She told her worries to Sinan. "Maybe you can take her with you," she suggested "May I? In case the Cheng family... " Take care of the snow and be afraid of their obstruction. "Stupid." Si Beinan knocked her on the head and reminded her, "you can do it secretly." "Yes! You are right Take care of snow reward ground to kiss a big mouthful on his face, "that I discuss with small comfortable as soon as possible." Gu nianxue went to the hospital to find Yu Xiaoshu that afternoon. Yu xiaorou just went home to get something at this time. She and Xiaoshu were the only two people in the ward. After locking the door, she told Xiaoshu about her plan. "I''ve already made a reservation. Tomorrow I''ll take you out for a rest, and then we''ll take the opportunity to go to the airport!" "Thank you, nianxue." Yu Xiaoshu gave her a grateful smile, then shook his head: "but, no more." "I have I''ve decided to keep the child Yu Xiaoshu said this sentence difficultly. Take care of snow to be stunned, can''t believe this is from small comfortable words in the mouth. "Xiao Shu, you haven''t been eating disorderly these days, have you?" Gu nianxue suspects that Cheng''s family has been drugged in Xiaoshu''s diet. Otherwise, how can Xiaoshu say such irrational words. But she remembered very clearly how little Shu rejected the child in her stomach. Now that she wants to keep it, Xiaoshu doesn''t mean that she is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one. "Read Snow," Yu Xiaoshu chuckled, she looked at care snow, looks not like a joke, "I really decided to keep it." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say that her stepfather came to see her, but said: "I''ve been thinking about this problem these days. I think your original idea is right. Cheng Xingyi was injured by me. I don''t know when he will wake up, but when he wakes up, he won''t let me go. So I have to have something that can save my life. " Say, Yu Xiaoshu touched his smooth abdomen. It''s self-evident that this can save your life. "I really wanted to die at that time, but I found that death was not as simple as I thought. I had a mother who loved me very much. I didn''t want to make her sad or worried." Yu Xiaoshu said, "so I will try to live well, even if Some things are not what I want to do. " But there are some things she has to do. Stepfather''s words clearly sent her a message that she did not belong to herself, and she also had her own responsibility. "Xiaoshu..." It''s hard to think about snow. The atmosphere of the ward became a little heavy for a moment. Finally, Xiao Shu changed a relaxed tone and said, "don''t worry about me." "You''d better accompany Si Beinan for treatment. I hope your man can stand up this time and let you have a good sex life." Yu Xiaoshu, with a smile, has a very strong biting sound in the two words "sexual happiness". Gu nianxue''s heavy emotion was also dispelled by Xiao Shu''s words mixed with Huang Qiang. Her face turned a little red. She stretched out her hands and pinched both sides of Xiao Shu''s cheek: "you''ve gained a lot of courage these days..." "Well, wo CuO Rao! It''s a mistake The day after Gu nianxue left Rongcheng, Yu Xiaoshu also went out of the hospital. This time, she didn''t go back to the place where she lived before. Instead, she was invited to the Cheng garden by Cheng''s father. Although it was changed to Cheng''s garden, it didn''t seem to be different from the days before. Within the scope of Cheng''s garden, her activities are free, but once she wants to go out, the servant will stop her and say that Cheng''s father has orders. For her health''s sake, it''s good for them to do something. Yu declined to comment. After three days in Yu Xiaoshu''s garden, Cheng Xingyi was also received at home. He''s on the recovery, it''s just a chance to wake up. No one knows what this opportunity is and when it will happen. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t plan to visit him. Even if Cheng Xingyi''s room was next door to her, she didn''t visit it once. Her indifference is in the eyes of Cheng''s father. At first, he didn''t say anything. After all, he only wanted Yu Xiaoshu''s baby to be well. As for Yu Xiaoshu himself, if Cheng Xingyi doesn''t insist on marrying her, Cheng''s father doesn''t think much of her. But once, the doctor who came to examine Cheng Xingyi said, "if you want the patient to wake up quickly, you can let people close to him talk to him more." Talk to people close to you more Cheng''s father, Cheng''s mother and Cheng An''an are also close to Cheng Xingyi. They have said enough to Cheng Xingyi in a coma, but they don''t seem to be of great use. Just that day, when Cheng''s father came downstairs, Cheng An''an was watching a TV play in the living room. It happened that the man was in a coma and his life was in danger. Finally, in the cry of the woman, he took back the foot that was about to step into the gate of death.This scene inspired Cheng''s father, so he immediately made a decision to let Yu Xiaoshu go to see Cheng Xingyi every day. Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshu feels that Cheng''s father is forcing her to eat excrement. She immediately retorts: "uncle, I haven''t forgiven Cheng Xingyi yet." So it''s impossible to see him. But Cheng''s father doesn''t care. He looks at Yu Xiaoshu''s stomach and says: "the early fetus needs the care of father''s love. Xingyi is in bed now, so you should take your child to take the initiative to see him. The healthy growth of a child cannot do without his father. I think you also hope to have a healthy child? " Hehe, if you can, Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t want to have children at all. Cheng''s father gives a death order. Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t plan to execute it at first, but she can''t help it. From that day on, there were two servants guarding Yu Xiaoshu every time, and they didn''t force her. After all, Yu Xiaoshu was pregnant and her body was very expensive. What they do most is to ask every few minutes, "madam, when are you going to see the young master?" "Madam, it''s time to see the young master!" "Ma''am, I''m sure the baby wants to be a young master too. Won''t you go and have a look?" At the beginning, Yu Xiaoshu was still able to insist, but at the end, he was very upset. He was very reluctant, but he still dragged his heavy feet and opened Cheng Xingyi''s door. The man was lying on the bed with gauze wrapped around his forehead. Fragile appearance, let Yu Xiaoshu can''t help but think, she can also directly strangle Cheng Xingyi now, so he can''t wake up all his life. But Yu Xiaoshu can''t do that. The two shots she fired that day were the greatest courage in her life. Chapter 669 Yu Xiaoshu sits by Cheng Xingyi''s bed. She doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Xingyi, even if he can''t hear her now. On the first day, Yu Xiaoshu sat for about 20 minutes, completed Cheng''s father''s task, and left without nostalgia. The next day, Yu Xiaoshu still stayed in the room for the same long time, and left at the same time. On the third day, Yu Xiaoshu is already a little impatient. She sits in the room and stares at Cheng Xingyi lying on the bed. If you can, don''t wake up for the rest of your life. Yu Xiaoshu said in his heart. Because of dissatisfaction, Yu Xiaoshu decided to vent this emotion on Cheng Xingyi. She looked around a few times, after making sure there was no camera around, she confidently extended her magic claws to Cheng Xingyi. She patted Cheng Xingyi''s left face heavily and said with a sneer, "aren''t you usually very arrogant? Why don''t you dare to say anything now?" "To be honest, Cheng Xingyi, you may not know how much I hate you." "I didn''t wake up anyway. Do you want to stay awake for the rest of your life It''s sin to wake up. Why Yu Xiaoshu didn''t want to say a lot, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t stop the car when she said it. Her long accumulated resentment got a chance to spit out. Yu Xiaoshu was more and more fascinated, so she didn''t notice Cheng Xingyi''s eyelashes suddenly trembled. When Yu Xiaoshu said that she was thirsty, she licked her lips and looked down at Cheng Xingyi. The person who should have closed his eyes is now looking at her with a pair of dark eyes. Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes widened A hospital in Beijing, Si Beinan, will be sent to the operating room in two hours. In the ward, Gu nianxue held Si Beinan''s hand and slowly told him: "don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, it''s no big deal to have an operation. Once your eyes are closed and opened, your operation will be over." "What if you can''t close your eyes?" Division north south mouth owe ground to ask a way back. Take care of snow a Leng, then fierce he: "what are you talking about? Come on, take three breaths into the air Si Beinan clenched Gu nianxue''s hand, and his expression was quite helpless: "I''m teasing you. Why are you so nervous?" "I''m the one who did the operation, not you. You see how cold your hands are. " Si Beinan sighed and tried to pass the heat on his palm to Gu nianxue. "Honey." Division north south rare see so called. "Don''t worry, smile at me before the operation, give me some strength." Take care of snow to see him one eye, opened mouth to pull out a radian. Si Beinan looked at this uglier smile than crying. He was silent for a while, and sincerely suggested: "forget it, you''d better not smile." "I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares when I''m under anesthesia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of snow gas to stretch out a hand to hammer him one punch, "division north south, you less say a word can become dumb?"? Didn''t you make me laugh? If you don''t like it, you''ll find one yourself and laugh. You won''t have nightmares! " "All right, wife, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Si Beinan held her fist and repeatedly apologized: "no one, your smile is the most beautiful, the most beautiful!" "I believe you, ghost!" During the fighting, time passed quickly. Gu nianxue''s heart trembled when the nurse pushed the bed to take Si Beinan for surgery. She personally sent Si Beinan to the ward. One second before she went in, Si Beinan beat her and winked at her. She couldn''t help laughing. But with the red light on the operating room, the heart of thinking about snow began to become heavy again, every minute became extremely painful. On the other hand, the Cheng family has ushered in the biggest recent happy event, that is, Cheng Xingyi wakes up! Cheng''s father came back from the company immediately after he knew the news. When he saw his son half sitting on the bed, his black eyes looked at him timidly and called him: "Dad." Cheng''s father almost had no tears. He went to Cheng Xingyi, grabbed his hand and said excitedly, "Xingyi, you finally wake up!" Cheng Xingyi didn''t give a corresponding answer to Cheng''s father''s emotional excitement. He glanced around, glanced over Cheng''s mother and her servant, frowned, and said to Cheng''s father in doubt, "Dad, where''s my wife?" Hearing Cheng Xingyi''s words, Cheng''s father was stunned. Wait a minute. Cheng Fu, who calms down, notices something wrong. He raised his head, on the Cheng Xingyi a pair of clear eyes. This is not Cheng Xingyi''s eyes at all, and what did he just call himself, dad? Cheng''s father was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he looked at Cheng Xingyi and asked, "Xingyi, what did you call me?" Cheng staryi looked at his father strangely, and didn''t know why he asked himself this kind of question. But out of filial piety, she replied, "what''s the matter, dad? Don''t you like me to call you like this?"Cheng Fu is silent. It''s not like or dislike at all. Cheng''s father hasn''t heard of it for at least ten years. He looked at his son''s clear eyes and finally said, "please bring the doctor here." When Cheng Xingyi wakes up, Cheng''s mother immediately asks for a doctor, so the doctor comes to Cheng''s house soon. After giving Cheng Xingyi a detailed examination, the doctor hesitated for a while and announced a news. "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng Shao''s condition is called amnesia in popular terms." Cheng Xingyi''s amnesia shocked Cheng''s parents. At this time, Cheng Xingyi, who lost his memory, is still making trouble. He is still looking for his wife. "Dad, where''s my wife! Where did you hide my wife! " Where''s his old wife! Cheng''s father was silent for a few seconds and asked softly, "do you remember your wife?" "Of course I do!" Cheng Xingyi stares at him. "I saw her when I woke up. Where is she now? No, I''m going out to find my wife. She must have left! " Seeing that Cheng Xingyi is about to get out of bed, Cheng''s father quickly holds him down: "don''t move, you''re still hurt. I''ll have your wife called! " Then Cheng''s father rushed down and winked. The servant understood and left immediately. Yu Xiaoshu is wrapping her body in the room with a quilt. When she sees Cheng Xingyi open her eyes, she runs away. She is immersed in Cheng Xingyi''s wake-up shock, and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The door was suddenly knocked and the servant''s voice came from outside. "Madam, the young master wakes up and says he wants to see you." Hearing this, the first thought in Yu Xiaoshu''s mind was: it''s over. It''s over. Cheng Xingyi must have come to settle with her. Chapter 670 He was covered with a duvet, but Yu Xiaoshu was still shivering. When the servant called three times, she said, "I know. I''ll come out right away." Yu Xiaoshu calmed down and lifted the quilt. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. The result is the same for her. Taking a deep breath, Yu Xiaoshu got up and opened the door. The servant stood outside the door waiting for her. As soon as Yu Xiaoshu came out, his pale face made the servant ask: "madam, are you ok? Is there something wrong? " Yu Xiaoshu recalled a faint radian, shook his head, and his smile was bleak. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Cheng Xingyi''s room is next to her. She can walk to the door in less than half a minute. However, Yu Xiaoshu took a heavy step to walk this small section of road for two minutes. She stood outside the door and didn''t open the door because she wasn''t prepared enough. But the servant was wrong. She thought Yu Xiaoshu was waiting for her to open the door, so she took the initiative to open the door and said to her, "madam, go in. The young master has been waiting for you for a long time." Yu Xiaoshu had no choice but to enter. As soon as I went in, several pairs of eyes looked at her, including Cheng Xingyi''s. Yu Xiaoshu is ready to die, but Cheng Xingyi''s next sentence makes her feel like a thunderbolt. "Wife! Here you are at last This sentence, the Yu Xiaoshu Leide outside Jiao inside Nen. Old what? What kind of woman? What is Cheng Xingyi talking about? Yu Xiaoshu stood still. But Cheng Xingyi, who has been waiting for her for a long time, can''t help it. Regardless of Cheng''s father''s dissuasion, with the help of the doctor, he stumbles toward Yu Xiaoshu, and then excitedly embraces her in his arms. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi hugged her tightly, with a trace of grievance in her tone, and her chin gently rubbed against Yu Xiaoshu''s head. Yu Xiaoshu is confused. He doesn''t know which one Cheng Xingyi is playing. After cuddling Yu Xiaoshu for a long time, Cheng Xingyi didn''t get any response. He released Yu Xiaoshu, dissatisfied and aggrieved, and said, "wife, why don''t you ignore me? Don''t you love me?" Yu Xiaoshu listens to Cheng Xingyi''s words, and his mood is beyond words. She stares at Cheng Xingyi, who is different from Cheng Xingyi for a while. She turns to Cheng''s father and asks, "is he out of his mind?" "Wife, you scold me!" Cheng Xingyi lost her memory, but she didn''t become a fool. "I have no problem with my brain!" Yu Xiaoshu No, you just have a brain problem. " Cheng Xingyi looks at Yu Xiaoshu wrongly, looking at the poor man. Yu Xiaoshu won''t be confused by the illusion at all. She doesn''t feel sorry for Cheng Xingyi at all. Cheng Fu coughed lightly and explained, "how can there be something wrong with Xingyi''s brain? He just has a little deviation in his memory." "I know, I know! Dad said I lost my memory! " Cheng Xingyi takes the initiative to tell Yu Xiaoshu, blinking a pair of black eyes, seems to feel that this can be rewarded. "But I don''t think I lost my memory." Cheng Xingyi broke her fingers and said, "I remember my father and mother. I remember my annoying sister and my wife." Yu Xiaoshu no longer knows what to say. She looks at Cheng Xingyi, who seems to be mentally retarded, and her mood is very complicated. Cheng Xingyi doesn''t remember all the unpleasant things that happened with Xiaoshu before. Now his memory is that he and his wife love each other. Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu''s lukewarm attitude makes Cheng Xingyi uncomfortable. He seems to have hyperactivity disorder, to Yu Xiaoshu, in an attempt to let her focus all her attention on himself. When Cheng''s father sees Cheng Xingyi trying to hold Yu Xiaoshu in his arms, he quickly stops him. "Xingyi, don''t move! Your wife has your baby in her stomach now. Don''t you want a baby? " Little baby these three words to Cheng Xingyi''s lethality is very big, he almost instantly changed the rules. Cheng''s father looks at his son who wakes up but seems to be a fool He sighed deeply, feeling very tired. "Xiaoshu, you are here to accompany Xingyi." Cheng''s father tells Yu Xiaoshu, and then takes the doctor and Cheng''s mother out. Only Cheng Xingyi and Yu Xiaoshu are left in the room. Without the help of the doctor, Cheng Xingyi, who is weak, is not as active as before. At this time, she sits on the bed and looks at Yu Xiaoshu pitifully with a pair of black eyes. He patted the bed, said to Xiaoshu: "wife, come up with me." Yu Xiaoshu has not yet fully digested the news of Cheng Xingyi''s amnesia. She stood still, just looking at him with complicated eyes.Cheng Xingyi felt that Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes were strange and strange, which made him flustered. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi called a, see Yu Xiaoshu should not him, holding the arm slowly from the bed. He didn''t have much strength on him. He held the bed and walked very hard every step. But Cheng Xingyi still goes to Yu Xiaoshu firmly. When she is about to walk to Yu Xiaoshu, Cheng Xingyi throws her arms forward and wants to hold Yu Xiaoshu in her arms. This time, Yu Xiaoshu did not let him hold, she resolutely side body. Cheng Xingyi pours on the air and falls to the ground with no help, groaning in pain. Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t move. He looks at Cheng Xingyi''s painful expression indifferently, and his heart gives birth to some inexplicable pleasure. It has been four hours since the north and south of the Department entered the operating room, waiting for the snow outside. I feel anxious. She did not sit or stand, looking at the red light, her heart was very flustered. At this time, Si muying called to inquire. She wants to stare at Si Yufeng in Rongcheng for Si Beinan, but she doesn''t follow. "Nianxue, have you come out from north and south?" "Not yet." The sound of thinking about snow is a little weak. Si muying said, and then asked Gu nianxue, "four hours, have you eaten? If you don''t eat something, it should take a long time "Sister Mu Ying, I can''t eat it." Gu nianxue leaned against the wall and looked at the door of the operating room, "I''m so afraid now..." Even if she asked for all the gods she could pray outside the operating room, she could not restrain her fear. Si muying understood her feeling and comforted her for a long time in a soft voice. After hanging up the phone, Gu nianxue waited for another four hours. It''s been eight hours, but Si Beinan hasn''t come out yet. Considering the snow in the past eight hours did not enter the water, rice did not eat, now the body is soft, there is no strength. Suddenly, the light at the door of the operating room turned green. Take care of snow a surprised, the whole body seemed to be injected with strength, immediately rushed past. Chapter 671 In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed. There is still a month to go before the new year. The weather in Rongcheng is very cold. In the backyard on the first floor of Cheng''s garden, Yu Xiaoshu is lying on a rocking chair, covered with a blanket, and enjoying a rare sunbath with his eyes closed. Four months pregnant, Xiaoshu''s abdomen has been raised a small arc, before the severe vomiting, eat nothing, she in addition to a big stomach, the face is a small circle. Basking in the sun, sleepy, her ear suddenly came a familiar voice. "Wife, open your eyes, I''ll give you a surprise!" Yu Xiaoshu can think of Cheng Xingyi''s expression with his eyes closed. At the beginning, Yu Xiaoshu shot him in the brain, although not fatal, but still affected by some. Once that cold hearted person disappeared, the same face, after amnesia Cheng Xingyi began to be more like a person. But what''s the use of that. In fact, Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t want to open his eyes, but Cheng Xingyi is a chicken thief after amnesia. If he pretends to sleep, he can see it at a glance. Before, Yu Xiaoshu pretended to sleep and didn''t respond. As a result, the man bowed his head and kissed her lips. Yu Xiaoshu was startled and immediately slapped him. After that slap, Cheng Xingyi cried directly in front of her face. Every time I think of it, Yu Xiaoshu is speechless. In fact, she really wants to know how Cheng Xingyi would react if she remembered her behavior after her memory was restored. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi''s voice interrupted Yu Xiaoshu''s thoughts. Feeling the breath gradually, Yu Xiaoshu immediately opened his eyes and saw the man''s low head. She did not want to, a push him away. Cheng Xingyi, who was pushed away from her head, looked at her wrongly: "wife, do you still refuse to forgive me?" Cheng Xingyi, who has lost her memory, doesn''t know what she has done wrong. His wife seems to hate herself, so Cheng Xingyi runs to ask her father. Cheng''s father simply said that he had done something very sorry for Yu Xiaoshu before the accident, so Yu Xiaoshu was always angry. After Cheng Xingyi knew that she was wrong, she began to beg Yu Xiaoshu''s forgiveness every day. This game has been playing for two months, but he is not bored. Yu Xiaoshu expresses his admiration. Ignoring his words, Yu Xiaoshu said coldly: "stand aside, you block my sunshine." Cheng Xingyi whines twice, but still moves a few steps to the side. Without Cheng Xingyi in front of her eyes, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly felt that the air was fresh. She then asked, "what''s the matter?" Get his wife''s consent, Cheng Xingyi eyes a bright, back in the hands behind immediately stretched to the front. It''s a handful of colorful, unknown little wild flowers. I don''t know why they can still open on such a cold day. Yu Xiaoshu looks at the words in Cheng Xingyi''s hand, and his mind is a little far away. Cheng Xingyi waited for a long time, but she didn''t reach for her hand. She thought she didn''t like it, and her expression became a little low. "Wife, don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll find something else. " Cheng Xingyi tries to throw away these wild flowers, but Yu Xiaoshu says quickly: "wait, don''t throw them!" She reaches out her hand to Cheng Xingyi, "give me the flowers." Cheng Xingyi looks happy. This is the first time in two months that Yu Xiaoshu has taken the initiative to collect his things. He quickly put the flower into Yu Xiaoshu''s hand, for fear that she would repent a second later. After handing it to Yu Xiaoshu, Cheng Xingyi does not forget to be a good girl: "wife, I''ve picked it for a long time, and I''ve picked the best for you!" "Well, I see." Yu Xiaoshu answered perfunctorily, and his eyes were on the flowers in his hands. Cheng Xingyi shriveled his mouth. He wanted to say that in order to pick flowers, his hands were red and cold. But his wife doesn''t seem to care about him very much. Yu Xiaoshu arranged the flowers one by one. She got up from the reclining chair and was ready to find a small vase to hold the flowers. Suddenly, Yu Xiaoshu''s body meal, the flower in the hand is also grasped tightly by her. Looking at her all the time, Cheng Xingyi realizes that it''s wrong. She quickly steps forward to help Yu Xiaoshu who is bowing. She anxiously asks, "wife, wife, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaoshu felt his stomach and was stunned. At that moment, she felt a slight fetal movement. Although only for a moment, but this is the first time, Yu Xiaoshu clearly felt that his stomach is a life. A living life. Cheng Xingyi, who doesn''t know why, can''t get Yu Xiaoshu''s reply. He is anxious to run into the room to call someone, but he just lifts his foot, but Yu Xiaoshu catches him. "No, I''m fine." Yu Xiaoshu lowered his head and said it with difficulty. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi feels that she has a strong grip on her arm."Cheng Xingyi..." Yu Xiaoshu raised his head, I do not know when, her face left two lines of tears. "Why, why don''t you die." As usual, Gu nianxue came to the hospital with a good soup, but when she entered the ward, she didn''t see Si Beinan who should have been lying on the bed. Gu nianxue put the soup on the bedside table. After waiting in the room for five or six minutes, some of them couldn''t sit down. She got up, just out of the door, met a nurse, pulled her and asked: "Fangfang, do you know where Si Beinan has gone?" After two months of getting along, Gu nianxue has already established a good relationship with the nurses who often come to change the dressing for the north and south of the Department. She is so familiar that she can call each other intimately. Fang Fang clapped her head and said, "Oh, I forgot. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your husband. Maybe this time, you can see a surprise Take care of snow full of doubt to follow Fang Fang to walk. Fangfang took her to a room, opened the door, and raised her chin to her: "your husband is working hard inside, go in, I have a patient to change the dressing, so I won''t accompany you." Fangfang said and left, thinking about snow into the room, found that inside is very big, but also separated by a room. Gu nianxue knocked on the door and then opened it. Several doctors in white coats turned their backs to her, and their eyes were on Si Beinan, who was standing on the side of the bar. "Give it a try, Mr. Si. Let go of it." A doctor said to Sinan. When thinking about sheaton, I felt a few steps ahead. "Here comes Miss Gu." The doctor in the middle saw Gu nianxue, and then said to Si Beinan, "Mr. Si, your wife is standing here. Try hard. Let your wife have a look!" The vision of the division north south went up to attend to snow of Mou son. Two months ago, God finally visited Si Beinan again. His operation was very successful. In the past two months, under the careful care of Gu Xue and doctors, Si Beinan has recovered quickly and well. And in the last week, he was finally able to hold the bar and slowly stand up. This has been a great surprise for Gu nianxue. But if you don''t have any help in your hand, I''m not sure whether the north and the South will work. She looked at Si Beinan anxiously, watching him slowly release his hand holding the crossbar, and the whole person became nervous. "Si Bei Nan..." Take care of snow originally want to say let him don''t force oneself, but next second, she completely froze. Chapter 672 Si Beinan stands up, he stands up! Take care of snow to watch division north south to break away from the horizontal pole that the force supports helplessly, walked two steps. After two steps, Si Beinan lost his leg and fell to the ground. Take care of snow to rush past quickly, she hugs a division north south, tears uncontrollably fall from the eye socket. "Si Bei Nan, Si Bei Nan!" Gu nianxue sobs and hugs Si Beinan tightly. Si Beinan also hugs and cares for Xue. In winter, his hair around his temples is wet with sweat, but he is in high spirits. Hold for a long time, think about snow just think of the presence, in addition to the two of them, there are several doctors, she quickly clean up the mood, wipe the tears on her face. The doctor waited until they were almost excited. Then he came forward and said to them, "Congratulations, Mr. Si, your recovery is very good. If we continue to insist on rehabilitation, it will not be a problem to stand up in half a year. " The result made both people happy. Si Beinan once said thanks to the doctor. When he was about to leave, he asked: "Dr. Wang, can I go back for the next rehabilitation?" Dr. Wang''s step is one meal, picked to pick eyebrow to ask: "go back?"? Back to Rongcheng? " Si Beinan nodded: "I still have very important things to do, very important things." Dr. Wang hesitated for a while and explained to him, "you are the most successful one in this group of ten people who have undergone surgery. In order to provide detailed data, we hope you can stay in Beijing in the past six months. But we have the most critical data. It''s not impossible to let you go back You wait, I''ll discuss with them. " Si Beinan nodded: "OK, thank you, Dr. Wang." When hearing Yu Xiaoshu cry and say how he didn''t die, Cheng Xingyi''s heart seems to be caught by an invisible hand, so painful that she can''t breathe. He was sad, but watching Yu Xiaoshu cry so sad, his sadness was covered by anxiety. Holding people quickly into the room, Cheng Xingyi in a hurry to let the private doctor called over. The private doctor checked Xiaoshu''s body and made sure it was OK. Cheng Xingyi is not at ease, he asked the doctor: "but my wife''s mood why so unstable, she sometimes very fierce, and sometimes very fragile." Especially when crying, Cheng Xingyi is distressed, but has no way, because he can''t coax well. The doctor thought about it and suggested, "maybe she needs the company of her family, such as her wife''s father or mother." This suggestion was immediately adopted by Cheng Xingyi. Yu Xiaoshu''s stepfather received a call from Cheng Xingyi that night. Stepfather is now busy with the company''s projects, where to find the time to live in Cheng''s garden, Yu''s mother is not in good health, it is unlikely. After thinking about it, my stepfather finally gave the task to Yu xiaorou. Yu xiaorou happily agreed. That night, she packed up a pile of things. The next day, she couldn''t wait to get on Cheng''s car and leave. When Yu xiaorou comes to Cheng''s home, Cheng Xingyi is trying to coax Yu Xiaoshu. Learning from his servants, he cut the apple into the shape of a little rabbit and raised it to Yu Xiaoshu. He asked softly, "isn''t it lovely?" Yu Xiaoshu is too lazy to take a look. Cheng Xingyi is not discouraged, continue to say: "do you want to eat?" Yu Xiaoshu simply stood up and went to the opposite sofa. When she was about to sit down, she saw Yu xiaorou standing at the door, with a surprised expression on her face: "xiaorou?" Xiaorou conceals the strange emotion in her heart and immediately raises a smiling face. She looks very happy and runs to Yu Xiaoshu: "sister! surprise£¡ Have you been surprised by my appearance? " "Surprise." Yu Xiaoshu smiles, "Why are you here?" "Hey, hey, hey." Yu xiaorou took Yu Xiaoshu''s arm with a smile and looked at Cheng Xingyi: "my brother-in-law asked me to come. Originally, my brother-in-law wanted my parents to accompany you, but they didn''t have time, so I came! As soon as you enter the door, you will see that you are spreading dog food. My sister and brother-in-law are really very kind to you! " Yu xiaorou only met Cheng Xingyi once at the banquet after Yu Xiaoshu got the certificate. There was only one side. The most impressive thing was that Cheng Xingyi was so handsome! And just saw that scene, let her feel Cheng Xingyi is not only handsome, but also very gentle, it is her dream ideal! Cheng Xingyi feels that Yu xiaorou''s appearance makes Yu Xiaoshu seem more happy, and Yu xiaorou is a brother-in-law. This feeling of being recognized by Xiaoshu''s family makes him very useful. So he raised a smile to xiaorou, "are you Xiaoshu''s sister?" Cheng Xingyi''s smile is full of lethality. Yu xiaorou feels that she has been hit by Cupid''s arrow in an instant. She swallows her saliva and replies strongly and calmly: "right brother-in-law, you can call me xiaorou." Cheng Xingyi nodded: "it''s troublesome for you to accompany your sister more during this period of time. She is pregnant and in a bad mood. If there is anything...""Cheng Xingyi." Yu Xiaoshu interrupted him, "your father asked you to go to the study at ten, and now it''s nine fifty-eight." The implication is that it''s time for him to go. "But my wife, I can''t bear to leave you." Cheng Xingyi said reluctantly. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t give a redundant look, looking as if he didn''t hear it. Cheng Xingyi''s expression is somewhat lost. He went upstairs step by step and looked back at Yu Xiaoshu before entering the study. Cheng Xingyi''s behavior, Yu xiaorou see in the eyes, she shook her head tut tut way: "sister, you are too happy, brother-in-law treat you so well." Yu Xiaoshu chuckled and did not answer. Yu xiaorou continued: "do you remember mom used to say that you should cherish when you meet a good man? I think brother-in-law is the good man you meet. But elder sister, will you be too cold? Your brother-in-law will be sad like this! " "Xiaorou." Yu Xiaoshu picked up an apple and put it into her mouth. "After saying so much, you should be thirsty. Eat some fruit to quench your thirst." Yu xiaorou has an apple in her mouth and can''t speak for the time being. she had to make complaints about herself, not to marry a good family. What kind of spectrum was she putting? She also does not understand, Yu Xiaoshu so cold, why Cheng Xingyi also hot face stick cold buttocks, this should be replaced by her, must hold such a man firmly in the palm of the hand. The next day, Dr. Wang appeared in the ward of Si Beinan. He told Si Beinan a piece of good news: "Mr. Si, after our discussion, three days later, do the handover procedures, you can be discharged. But in Rongcheng, we need to trouble you to send us the data of rehabilitation every month. Three months later, we will come back to Beijing for a check-up. Is that ok? " "Yes, of course!" Si Beinan nodded quickly. After chatting for a while, Seeing Doctor Wang off, Si Beinan excitedly grasped Gu nianxue''s hand, "nianxue, we can go back soon!" Chapter 673 "How have you been?" Cheng''s father holds his fishing rod in his hand and says to Yu Xiaoshu without looking back. To be honest, the servant told her that when Cheng''s father was waiting for him in the fishpond in the backyard, Yu Xiaoshu was still a little nervous. But she didn''t expect that Cheng''s father was acting like chatting. She thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK." "Xiaoshu, since Xingyi woke up, she didn''t do anything sorry for you, did she?" Cheng''s father shakes his fishing rod, turns around and looks at Yu Xiaoshu. Although he is sitting, Cheng''s father''s eyes are still very oppressive. Yu Xiaoshu always thinks that there is something in his words. So she hardened her head and said dryly, "no, No "You seem to know it yourself." Cheng''s father laughs, "after Xingyi wakes up, she is obedient to you. I can see your attitude, but I can forget that he forced you to get married and put you under house arrest before he lost his memory. But I didn''t expect you to start playing tricks. " Cheng''s father''s eyes suddenly cold, Yu Xiaoshu was his heart some hair Shu. She took a step back subconsciously. Cheng''s father raises his hand. Then a servant comes over with something. She throws the bag on the ground and bows to Cheng''s father. "Go down and get your bonus from the steward." On hearing this, the servant was pleased, and after thanking him repeatedly, he retired. Yu Xiaoshu''s face turned white when he saw the pile of things in the bag. "Don''t you have anything to say?" Cheng Fu''s voice is light, but his eyes are very sharp. Yu Xiaoshu clenched his hands and stood rigidly on one side, biting his teeth and saying nothing. She did not say, Cheng continued: "I thought you were a peaceful person, but you failed to live up to my trust. Servants always take strict care of your diet. Hawthorn is absolutely impossible for you to eat. I think about it. At last, they told me that some time ago, Xingyi came back one day and asked for something. It was so mysterious that people didn''t know it. They thought it was for you, but they didn''t care. " "Now I think that bag is hawthorn. Shu, you''ve got a lot to do Cheng''s father said coldly, "my son is sincere to you. You''ve fooled him into doing this kind of thing. You''re really powerful." Yu Xiaoshu looked at the bag of hawthorn and said calmly, "I just want to eat. I''m greedy, so please Cheng Xingyi to buy it for me. Uncle, you think too much." "I think too much? Yu Xiaoshu, don''t tell me, you really don''t know what Hawthorn means to a pregnant woman? " Of course, Yu Xiaoshu knows what it means. Pregnant people are best not to eat hawthorn, because it has a contractile effect on women''s uterus, if pregnant women eat a lot of hawthorn, it will stimulate uterine contraction, serious words, may lead to abortion. That''s why she ate it. Cheng''s father already knew the answer from her face. He asked coldly, "why do you want to do this?" Yu Xiaoshu was silent for a long time before he said, "do you need a reason?" "I don''t want to have Cheng Xingyi''s children. I never want to." Especially after feeling the fetal movement, the conflict in Yu Xiaoshu''s heart is almost to the top. I don''t want to be born. I don''t want to be born anyway. She tried her best to keep calm and said to Cheng''s father word by word: "now Cheng Xingyi is awake. With such conditions, there are many people who want to have children for him. Naturally, I won''t miss this one in my stomach." "Uncle, don''t people of your family pay more attention to the right family? Cheng Xingyi and I are married. This marriage must also make you dissatisfied, right? Then why do you force me to keep this child? " "I''m really dissatisfied with this marriage." Cheng''s father admitted frankly, "but what you have in your stomach is Xingyi''s child, the blood of our Cheng family. There''s no reason why it has to stay." Yu Xiaoshu turned pale. At this time, Cheng Fu asked: "do you really want to stay with Xingyi? He''s so nice to you now, aren''t you excited? " Heart? Cheng Xingyi is the object she can''t avoid. The pain he once brought to herself can''t be erased by Cheng Xingyi''s amnesia. Now Cheng Xingyi is like a fool, but Yu Xiaoshu is not. She would not be so stupid as to think that Cheng Xingyi is the one who has lost her memory. Therefore, Yu Xiaoshu replied decisively: "No. I really don''t want to be with him at all Listening to Yu Xiaoshu''s neat words, Cheng''s father thought for a while, and then said to Yu Xiaoshu, "well, I''ll make an agreement with you." "Now you stay at Cheng''s house and give birth to the baby safely. After the baby is safe, I will arrange everything for you and let you leave. From then on, it has nothing to do with Xingyi."Cheng Fu''s conditions can be said to be quite attractive. Yu Xiaoshu is excited. "Are you serious?" "Nature is true." Cheng''s father nods. Cheng Xingyi now has a deep feeling for Yu Xiaoshu. In fact, he has opinions in his heart. Too much liking will cause weakness. Yu Xiaoshu is Cheng Xingyi''s weakness. If this weakness is like Cheng Xingyi, it''s another matter. But Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t like Cheng Xingyi. It''s also a danger for such people to stay around. Instead of waiting for danger to explode, Cheng''s father should be a good man and take the initiative to remove the danger for Cheng Xingyi. "But the premise is that during this period of pregnancy, you must be peaceful. Can you do it?" Yu Xiaoshu bowed his head and thought for a long time, finally nodded and agreed. "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you promised me now." Not far away, Yu xiaorou, who has heard their conversation all over again, quietly retreats. All of a sudden stuffed too much information, Yu xiaorou feel that he has a big nod. She lowered her head, thinking. When she went back to the room, she accidentally bumped into a man in front of her. "Ouch." Yu xiaorou covers her head and looks up. Seeing Cheng Xingyi, she is stunned. Cheng Xingyi asked with concern: "are you ok?" Yu xiaorou shook her head. "It''s OK. By the way, have you seen your sister?" Cheng Xingyi was a little worried. "I..." Yu xiaorou wanted to say that she had seen it, but suddenly she had an idea. Yu xiaorou''s face immediately shows a sad and sad expression. She angrily asks Cheng Xingyi. "Brother-in-law, did you do something that I''m sorry for my sister! Why do you want to make her so sad? I didn''t expect her to feel so miserable! " Cheng Xingyi is stunned and looks puzzled. "What do you mean?" Chapter 674 Yu Xiaoshu had a dream. Pregnant in October, she finally gave birth to her baby. At that moment, she was relaxed and thought that she would be free after that. She had nothing to do with Cheng Xingyi. However, the door of the sick room is suddenly opened from the outside, and Cheng Xingyi walks towards her step by step with a cold face. His voice seemed to be mixed with a thousand years of ice, cold voice reached her ears. "Yu Xiaoshu, I remember. You can''t escape." You can''t escape. This sentence makes Yu Xiaoshu suddenly open his eyes. She was pulled from heaven to hell in an instant. The next second, Yu Xiaoshu opened his eyes. She gasped and looked at the ceiling overhead, her hair wet with sweat. Yu Xiaoshu sits up and slows down for a long time. Her eyes move to Cheng Xingyi, who is sleeping soundly under another quilt. After Cheng Xingyi wakes up, Cheng''s father forces her to live in Cheng''s room, saying that it is for her baby to get full attention from her parents. It turned out to be a dream. But Yu Xiaoshu also thinks that what happened in the dream is likely to come true. Now Cheng Xingyi is amnesia, who can think that one day he will suddenly think of all things? When he thinks of everything, can she really go? Yu Xiaoshu took a deep breath, lifted the quilt and walked out of bed. She walked out of the room quietly. Originally, she just wanted to go downstairs to have a drink of water to calm down. But when she wanted to lift her feet down the stairs, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly stopped. She had an idea. If the child in the belly is really "careless", then the Cheng family has no reason to leave her? Besides, now Cheng Xingyi wakes up, the child is gone, and he can have many more children in the future. Yu Xiaoshu felt his stomach and fell into meditation. In fact, she is still afraid of one thing. Since she can feel the fetal movement, Yu Xiaoshu feels that her attitude sometimes is very strange. In front of the life in her stomach, she sometimes, for a moment, is expecting, but this expectation will soon be deeply buried in her heart. It''s only been four months, and she''s done it. If he is pregnant for another six months, Yu Xiaoshu is not sure whether his heart will change. What if she becomes reluctant to give up the child? No way! Yu Xiaoshu grasped the handrail and resisted the possibility. No, no! After struggling for a while, Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes became more firm, and she decided to take a chance. Yu Xiaoshu counted down in his heart: "three, two, one." She released the handrail, closed her eyes and fell forward, waiting for the pain of falling on the stairs. But suddenly there was a sound in my ear. "Wife, be careful!" As soon as the words fell, Yu Xiaoshu felt that his body was held tightly. After opening her eyes, Yu Xiaoshu finds herself in Cheng Xingyi''s arms, while Cheng Xingyi, who is under her, grins and hisses on her back because of the stairs. When she looks at her, she asks nervously. "Wife, are you ok? Did you fall? How''s the baby? " Cheng Xingyi endure pain asked a pile, Yu Xiaoshu drooping eyes, pursed lips, a word does not say. "Wife?" Cheng Xingyi called carefully. "Don''t call me wife." Yu Xiaoshu looked at him coldly, "Cheng Xingyi, I have never been your wife." "No, wife, you are my wife!" Cheng Xingyi reaches for her in a panic, but Yu Xiaoshu shakes her hands away. Yu Xiaoshu stands up with her hands up. She looks down at Cheng Xingyi with red eyes and shouts in pain. "Why did you come out? Why did you come out at this time? Cheng Xingyi, what are you doing out here? " After venting, Yu Xiaoshu turns to go upstairs regardless of Cheng Xingyi''s expression. Cheng Xingyi endured the pain and immediately followed Yu Xiaoshu. After entering the room, Cheng Xingyi holds Yu Xiaoshu''s hand. In less than three seconds, she is thrown away. "Wife!" Cheng Xingyi grabs her arm again. At the moment, his eyes are red. He says the words in his heart directly: "don''t you want our baby at all?" This afternoon, when he heard from Yu xiaorou that Yu Xiaoshu wanted to kill her baby in her stomach, Cheng Xingyi didn''t believe it at all, and even attacked Yu xiaorou to stop talking. But Yu xiaorou then asked, "brother-in-law, do you think your sister really has you in her heart? I can see that you are kind to your sister, but her sister is so indifferent to you that she doesn''t seem to love you at all. She even wants to kill her baby in her stomach. Don''t you think about why? "This sentence is like a thorn, deeply rooted in Cheng Xingyi''s heart. He kept asking, and couldn''t sleep. Cheng Xingyi didn''t believe Yu xiaorou''s words until she just followed Yu Xiaoshu out and watched her stop at the top of the stairs and finally fell down deliberately. His wife really doesn''t want a baby in her stomach. But why? Cheng Xingyi doesn''t understand. When Yu Xiaoshu heard Cheng Xingyi''s question, he was stunned at first, and then turned back to the man, a pair of black and white, clean eyes, but with some pain. Cheng Xingyi actually feels pain. Yu Xiaoshu smiles coldly. She looks at Cheng Xingyi and says, "Cheng Xingyi, you are very lucky. You are not dead, but you forget everything." "But do you think that if you forget it, the things that happened will not exist? I tell you, no way. " "I can''t forgive you, so I don''t want to have your baby at all. If I can, I don''t even want to have anything to do with you." Hearing these heartless words, Cheng Xingyi''s nose was sour and her tears fell down directly. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi sobbed, his two hands tightly holding Yu Xiaoshu''s hand, "sorry wife." He remembers that his father said that he had done something wrong to his wife before he was injured, and Cheng Xingyi thinks that Yu Xiaoshu is worried about those things. "Wife, I''m wrong. I''ll change it later. I''ll be very good to you. It''s better than now. It''s much better." Cheng Xingyi tears pattered down, tone is very firm, "if I later if you are not good, you hit me, scold me!" "But can you stop doing what you just did and stop hurting yourself and your baby?" Finish saying this, in the eyes of Yu Xiaoshu, Cheng Xingyi suddenly knelt in front of her. "Wife, I will try my best to be a good husband and a good father in the future. I won''t make you sad any more. Will you give me another chance?" Chapter 675 After finishing the hospital discharge procedures, Si Beinan didn''t rush back to Beijing immediately. He accompanied Gu nianxue around Beijing for a day and took her to eat donkey rolls, Beijing roast duck and stewed meat. When they got back to the hotel in the evening, their stomachs were bulging. Two people did not have any image to collapse on the sofa rest, lying a little bored, worried about the snow kicked the division north south. "Go and turn on the TV. I want to watch it." Today, when I was playing outside, Si Beinan was in a wheelchair. The doctor said it was best to exercise every day. He took care of Xue in mind. Gu nianxue watched Si Beinan stand up with a smile in her eyes. She unconsciously sat upright and watched Si Beinan walk towards the TV with a very slow speed. He walked very hard. After a few steps, he had to stop for a breath. Although Xue was distressed, he didn''t say anything. When ordinary people want to turn on the TV, they solve the problem in two or three steps. Si Beinan spent more than 20 minutes holding the sofa, chair and forehead full of sweat in front of the TV and pressing the power on button. At this time, Gu nianxue got up from the sofa. She went up to hold Si Beinan, helped him to the bed and sat down. She wiped his sweat with a tissue, put her arms around his neck and said happily. "Si Beinan, you are really wonderful!" Si Beinan readily accepted the praise and pointed to his cheek: "reward." Take care of snow''s face a little red, but she didn''t say anything, Du Qi mouth intends to kiss Si Beinan''s face, but he cunningly turned his head, directly kiss her lips. The lips are close to each other. Si Beinan takes care of Xue''s waist and tastes her red lips carefully. They were so close that a sound came from the TV. "Next, let''s welcome the president of Si. Oh, today, the female companion of the president of Si is still very beautiful. Let''s have a look. Eh, it''s actually Miss Cheng!" The words stopped the two kissing. Gu nianxue turns her head from her arms and looks at the TV. Then she finds out that the TV program is a gossip program. Now it''s Si Yufeng who joins hands with Cheng An''an to participate in an activity. "Si Yufeng and Cheng An''an?" Gu nianxue was surprised and said, "they two..." "They''re a good match." Si Beinan casually added, but his tone was full of sarcasm. Take care of snow, cry and smile, pushed him. "What''s good, don''t look at it." Division north south break is thinking of snow''s head, also want to continue to kiss, but at this time, the TV again came out the sound. "Wow, the Pearl of laparegrina, the jewel that Miss Cheng wears around her neck. The most eye-catching pearl is actually the Pearl of laparegrina. It''s a valuable treasure!" Just now, he said that there was nothing to look at. Si Beinan suddenly stopped. He turned his head and saw that the lens of the TV was aimed at the necklace around Cheng An''an''s neck. The one in the middle was indeed the Pearl of laparegrina. This is the present he gave to Gu nianxue at the beginning. Si Beinan''s face suddenly sank. Aware of the change of his mood, snow stretched out her hand to hold Si Beinan''s cheeks and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Si Beinan pursed his lips, lowered his eyelashes, and said with a little emotion, "that''s a gift I gave you. I''m sorry..." "Sorry, what?" Take care of snow doubt, she pinched to knead a division north south of nose tip, don''t care to say. "What''s wrong with a bead? I''m sorry. I find that you really like to say sorry now. I remember that you said sorry to me before. It''s the most useless. Now you''re talking upside down." "Light snow," the division north south of the head against the chest of the snow, stuffy voice said. "It''s a gift for you. It''s from me. It belongs to you. It shouldn''t be on anyone but you. But now I can''t even guarantee that it''s yours. " He didn''t expect that Si Yufeng would be so mean. How could Si Yufeng not know when he took down the Pearl of palegrina, but now he takes it out to Cheng An''an as jewelry! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. "Don''t be angry." Take care of snow to rub his head, "that thing is expensive to die, I didn''t even dare to accept at the beginning, didn''t regard it as mine at all. In fact, as long as you have this heart, even if it''s very cheap, I''m very happy. " She coaxed people, but the people in her arms were still not very happy. After thinking about it for a while, Gu nianxue continued to encourage him and said, "and didn''t you say that you would take back what belongs to you and let Si Yufeng be taught a lesson? I always believed in you Hearing this, Si Beinan poked his head out of her arms: "really?" "Of course it''s true!" Thinking of the snow, she came back. The division north south satisfied, hugged the person to kiss again. On the other hand, Cheng An''an, as the female companion of Si Yufeng, had a drink with him.By the end of the reception, Cheng An''an was already drunk. She was helped to the hotel room by Si Yufeng. After entering the room, Si Yufeng pushed the man on the bed. Looking at Cheng An''an who kept talking nonsense, Si Yufeng showed a smile on his lips. He took out his cell phone, made a phone call, and then said to the people over there, "Mr. Li, you can come and enjoy the delicious food." The next morning, when Cheng an woke up in a daze, he found himself in a strange room. Holding his head and sitting up, Cheng An''an suddenly felt that his back was aching. As the quilt slipped, Cheng An''an noticed that his whole body was covered with kisses, while his thigh roots were in pain. Glancing at the room, Cheng An''an sees several condoms left on the ground and used up. He thinks of his pain and turns pale. There is still a note and business card on the bedside table. The name on the card said Li Ping, while the note left a sentence: it''s a beautiful evening. I hope to see you again with Miss Cheng. Goodbye, fart! Cheng an an crumples the note in her hand into a ball and throws it directly. She trembles with anger. Five minutes later, Si Yufeng received a call from Cheng An''an. Si Yufeng was not surprised. He picked up the phone and said, "hello?" "Si Yufeng! What have you done Cheng An''an''s voice listened to the incomparable anger, "you despicable and lowly villain!" Si Yufeng''s face flashed a few lines of unhappiness, and he laughed: "I just gave Miss Cheng a beautiful night, but you don''t thank me, Miss Cheng. You still abuse me here. It really makes me sad." "Pooh! Thanks to my trust in you, Si Yufeng. We''re finished. I can''t use your jewelry at the fashion conference! " Chapter 676 This sentence makes the face of Si Yufeng suddenly cold. He retorted impolitely: "finished? Cheng An''an, do you think you deserve to tell me that it''s over now? " "Don''t you Chengs want to expand your business? Li Ping is a good target. Thanks to my careful selection." Si Yufeng took his cell phone and put it on his ear. "I just stayed with him for one night. Can your body be more valuable than Cheng''s business?" "You..." Cheng an was too angry to speak. "What''s the matter with me? I''ve helped you a lot. You should thank me instead of being so ungrateful. " Si Yufeng said in a cold voice: "keep your mouth clean, Miss Cheng. You love face so much that you don''t want to let people know that you screamed so happily under other men last night, do you? Li Ping''s wife is famous for her shrewdness... " Cheng an an wants to give Si Yufeng a cramp! However, Si Yufeng didn''t care how angry she was. When she hung up the phone, she also warned Cheng an. "I hope you have some ideas about whether to cooperate with Si. Otherwise, don''t come to me when you suffer losses. " With that, Si Yufeng hung up directly. He put away his mobile phone, picked up the small teapot on the table, and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Hongfei, the biggest shareholder of Si family besides his family. "This woman is the easiest one to solve." Si Yufeng''s tone was scornful, "especially Cheng An, a woman who loves face so much, she can''t accept losing face, so she will be obedient. At that time, the Cheng family... " Si Yufeng raised a meaningful smile on his lips, raised his cup and touched it with Xiao Hongfei. As Si Beinan expected, on the day he came back from Beijing, Si Yufeng didn''t come by himself, but he sent a driver to pick him up. What kind of people have what kind of dogs. The driver sent by Si Yufeng thought that he was inspired by Si Yufeng. He raised his chin and looked arrogant. When he spoke to Si Beinan, he was also extremely impolite. "Mr. Si, you haven''t appeared for such a long time. I almost thought you had an accident on the plane. I was so anxious that I almost called Mr. Si." The driver''s voice was strange and the smile on his face was very annoying. "Since you''re here, let''s go. Mr. Si said that you are allowed to go back to his house today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you about the past." Xu a fart of the old, take care of snow not polite to the driver rolled a white eye, directly for the Department of North South refused: "no, tell your family that piracy general manager, we have nothing to talk about with him." The driver Pooh, stare at Gu nianxue and say, "I''m talking to master Si. What do you want a girl to say? Is it difficult that the general secretary''s legs are not cured, and people are still dumb? " "It''s not cured. What''s the matter?" Looking at Xue''s red eyes, she looked like she had been stabbed in her painful foot. She said angrily to the driver, "how can I eat your rice? Even if my husband is not cured, his brain is better than your hypocritical master! " The driver looked at the sad look on Gu Xue''s face, and looked at Si Beinan, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word, and looked very low. He was very happy. It''s not cured. "Miss Gu, it''s very good if it''s not cured." The driver bared his teeth and said, "in this way, the young master can go to get a medical insurance. In the future, there will be at least a minimum guarantee for his life." "You If it wasn''t for patience, I would have punched the driver in the face. "Read Snow!" Si Beinan finally makes a sound. He holds Gu Xue''s hand and looks at the driver coldly. "Enough? Have you finished the task Si Yufeng gave you? If you''re satisfied, go away. I haven''t been reduced to a car for Yufeng. " Si Beinan really knows Si Yufeng very well. Before he came, Si Yufeng gave the driver two tasks. One was to see if Si Beinan was ok, and the other was to ridicule Si Beinan. The driver has been able to conclude that Si Beinan has not been cured. If he sneers He''s not enough! "No way." The driver frowned. "The manager said that he would take you back to his house and have a good look. He thinks that you must miss you very much after you have been away from home for so long Besides, it''s not up to you! " With that, the driver came forward, pushed aside the snow and pushed the wheelchair of Si Beinan to take him away. "Hello Gu nianxue catches up quickly, but her strength is not as strong as that of the driver, and she can''t earn back the initiative of the wheelchair. Fortunately, at this time, Meng Dongye came. Seeing this, without saying a word, he grabbed the driver''s wrist and used a little strength, which made the driver cry in pain. Meng Dongye cold face, pulled the person to the corner, directly beat, beat the person, this just reluctantly let him go. The division of North South to his car, Meng Dongye side driving car, while dissatisfied with the ground said. "What are you doing? Now a little driver of Si Yufeng can climb on your head? Si Beinan, what about your dignity? What about your pride? "Meng Dongye only got an exclusive white eye from Si Beinan as a reply. "What do you know?" The division north south light hisses, "I this call stratagem." Meng Dongye: "what What''s the trick of being bullied like this? Gu nianxue quickly explained to him: "well, the operation in Beinan was successful, but we think we must keep it a secret, and we can''t let Si Yufeng know. So just facing the driver, we have to bear with it, otherwise we may be doubted by Si Yufeng. " "Oh, so..." Meng Dongye understood, and then he said, "Damn, you didn''t say earlier, I''ve all reserved a place for a big party to celebrate your successful operation!" Si Beinan''s face turned black Meng Dongye, are you a pig? " Meng Dongye commissar aggrieved: "I this is not some kind of good intention!" But he immediately said, "don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone about the cure of your leg! I''m not stupid enough, okay? Can you be more confident with me Si Beinan''s face slightly Ji: "you are a little smarter than pigs at last." Meng Dongye "I''m going to get him back." Si Beinan said to Meng Dongye, "so before I''m fully sure, I need to keep my leg healing secret for the time being. I know what you mean. Thanks, brother Division north south suddenly sensational let Meng Dongye strange embarrassed. He said uneasily, "I know. My mouth is still locked. I''ve lost all my keys to Huangpu River." The three chatted for a while. When they came to Si muying''s house, Si Beinan thought of something. He said to Meng Dongye, "by the way, you can make an appointment for me." Chapter 677 Si muying has been waiting at home for a long time. If it wasn''t for Si Beinan who told her not to come to pick up the plane, she couldn''t sit still. When Si Beinan got home, Si muying saw with her own eyes that her brother stood up tremblingly with the sofa, but she still couldn''t help crying. Si muying stood up and hugged Si Beinan with tears in her mouth. "Suffer, Beinan, you suffer. If the old man is still here, he will be very happy to see you like this..." When it comes to Mr. Si, his eyes turn red. He reached out and patted Si muying on the back, comforted and said, "what are you crying for? It''s a good thing that I can stand up now. You should laugh." "I want to. But Sobbing. " Si muying still can''t control her emotions. She is not a crying person, but from the period when Si Beinan can''t stand up to now, he has suffered too much. As long as I think of these, Si muying can''t help but feel sorry for him, and tears can''t help falling down. After crying for a long time, Si muying stopped her tears and stabilized her mood. Taking advantage of this time, Si Beinan also tells Si muying his plan. Just as they finished, the doorbell of Si muying''s house suddenly rang. Si Beinan, Gu nianxue and Si muying were silent at the same time. Looking at each other, Si muying got up, went to the door and opened the door. "Uncle Wang, Sister Li?" Si muying exclaimed in surprise. "What are you doing here?" After inviting them in, Uncle Wang and sister-in-law Li turned red when they saw Si Beinan. "Young master!" They gave an excited cry. "Are you all right? How''s the leg? " "Young master, you and your wife look thin. They must have not had a good meal." Uncle Wang and sister-in-law Li said one by one that they were old servants of the Si family. It can be said that they watched Si Beinan grow up. It''s no surprise to say these words. But the performance of Si Beinan is somewhat indifferent. He didn''t answer Uncle Wang and sister-in-law Li''s words, just asked: "Uncle Wang, sister-in-law Li, how did you come here?" Li Sao wiped her tears and said softly, "since the young master moved out of the house, I had long wanted to leave. But at that time, there were still more than two months left in the labor contract between Lao Wang and me. The new steward invited by young master Feng said that we were not allowed to leave until the contract deadline, so we didn''t come to you." "A few days ago, our labor contract finally came to an end. Or did I accidentally hear from master Feng that you are coming back today, so Lao Wang and I can''t wait to find you. Young master, we are thinking of you. I hope you don''t dislike us both! " Si Beinan was silent for a while and said, "you can see what I am like now. I thought going to Beijing would cure my leg, but now the operation failed. I''m a useless person. Even the place I live in is my sister''s. strictly speaking, I''m not the young master you call me. Another important thing is that I don''t have much money to pay you as high as before, so are you sure you want to stay with me? " "Young master, if it''s just for money, Lao Wang and I won''t come to you at all!" Li Sao red eyes, voice is very firm, "so many years, the old man and you and miss are very good to us, we read this feeling, now you are in a bad time, how can we have the heart to leave you? No matter how much or how little money we have, Lao Wang and I just want to take good care of the young master and the young lady! I just hope you don''t dislike our old age. I can''t help you much... " Sister Li''s words moved Si muying. She took Mrs. Li''s hand and said to them, "we don''t dislike it. Sister Li, Uncle Wang, thank you! Don''t worry, Si Beinan has no money. I still have money. I will live up to your wishes in any case! " Si muying directly agreed to stay with Uncle Wang and Sister Li. Two people excited, said a word, then go back to pack things, and Si muying said to come back tomorrow. After seeing them off, Si muying was still deeply moved. She took out a paper towel, wiped her nose, and then said, "Sister Li and Uncle Wang are really people who attach great importance to love and righteousness. The old man''s eyes are right." Gu nianxue nodded and said, "they are really good. They took good care of me when I was in the house Compared with their moving appearance, Si Beinan seems to be a lot more indifferent. "Hello, Si Beinan, what''s your expression?" Si muying was dissatisfied. "Uncle Wang and Sister Li are all people who watched you grow up. Do you still have scruples about them?" "I, I just don''t believe it." Si Beinan said, "people pay attention to interests. Sometimes, in front of interests, love is not worth mentioning." "Do you doubt..." Gu nianxue seems to understand his idea."That''s right. I just don''t believe them. I even suspect that they were sent by Si Yufeng to spy on us." Si Beinan admitted frankly. "How can it be!" Si muying immediately expressed her disbelief and argued with Si Beinan: "Sister Li and Uncle Wang are not like this! Even if you don''t believe me, you can''t help but believe the old man. When did the old man see someone wrong? " "People also change, and now Si Yufeng is in power." Si Beinan still insisted on his point of view: "elder sister, you don''t have to try to persuade me. I won''t object to your decision, but please help me keep it secret in front of Uncle Wang and Sister Li. Don''t let them know that my legs are good. You can''t hurt others, but you can''t be defensive. " Si muying said that he couldn''t help but waved to him and said, "I know." After a day''s rest, Gu nianxue made an appointment with Xiao Shu and went directly to Cheng''s garden in the morning. Although in advance to do psychological preparation, but see the abdomen bulge of small Shu, care for snow or surprised Leng in situ. "Xiaoshu..." Yu Xiaoshu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for only two months. Can''t you recognize me?" "No, No." Think of snow''s head shaking like a rattle, "I, I, I''m just too surprised." Take a deep breath of snow, and finally stabilize their emotions, Cheng Xingyi but suddenly appeared. Holding two cups of freshly squeezed juice in his hand, he nodded to Gu nianxue, handed her a cup, and then carefully handed Yu Xiaoshu a cup. Before entering the room, he did not forget to tell: "wife, you must drink this cup while it is hot. Cold is bad for your health." With that, he brought Yu Xiaoshu a blanket. Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t pay much attention to him, and Cheng Xingyi doesn''t care too much. After that, he enters the room. And Gu nianxue has been stunned, and his mouth is so open that he can almost plug an egg. Chapter 678 Yu Xiaoshu lost his smile and waved his hand in front of Gu Xue''s eyes. "What''s your expression?" he asked Gu nianxue subconsciously said a word she often heard playing games in her spare time recently: "unbelievable!" "Before, you told me that Cheng Xingyi lost her memory. I was very happy for you. Later, you said that Cheng Xingyi has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes you unbearable. " Considering Xue man''s hands together, he said with great regret, "forgive my poor imagination. I didn''t expect that Cheng Xingyi could be so..." For a while she didn''t know what adjective to use. Yu Xiaoshu said directly for her: "so retarded." "Well Should we be more tactful? " Gu nianxue sincerely suggests. Xiaoshu said with a smile: "if he is not stupid, how can he be like this. The real Cheng Xingyi is not like this at all. " "Now you..." Before she finished her words, a man suddenly opened the door of the backyard and said to Yu Xiaoshu with a smile: "elder sister!" After that, Yu xiaorou saw Gu nianxue again. She and Gu nianxue had a close relationship, so she also called Gu nianxue: "Miss Xue!" Gu nianxue answered her with a smile. Then, take care of snow and see xiaorou frown, tone dissatisfied to Xiaoshu said. "Elder sister, brother-in-law squeezed the juice for you personally. It''s good for your health to drink it while it''s hot. You can drink it quickly. If you don''t drink it again, it will be cooled by the wind. Don''t waste your brother-in-law''s heart at that time!" The smile on Yu Xiaoshu''s face faded a little. She gave a "um", but there was no movement on her hand. Yu xiaorou couldn''t look down. She simply picked up the cup and handed it to Yu Xiaoshu. "Sister, drink it quickly. I''ll pass the cup to my brother-in-law after drinking it. He must be very happy to see you drink it!" Think of snow Yu Xiaoshu doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yu xiaorou and laughs inexplicably. Yu xiaorou was a little guilty, but she pretended to care about Yu Xiaoshu very much, and her voice was a bit coquettish. "Sister, you drink. The cup is a little hot. I can''t hold it later. What should I do?" Yu Xiaoshu didn''t say anything, took a drink from the cup, the juice is just the right temperature. Then, she looked up and drank a clean drink, and then handed the cup back to Yu xiaorou: "go to the office." "Good!" Yu xiaorou left happily with an empty cup. As soon as she left, she thought that Yu xiaorou''s behavior was difficult to say. But she was afraid that she was thinking too much, so she had to say to Yu Xiaoshu tactfully: "your sister, heart Ha ha, it''s quite big. " Looking at the place where Yu xiaorou left, Yu Xiaoshu shook his head and said with deep meaning: "big heart? Her heart is actually very thin. " After hearing this, Gu Xue''s ears moved. The woman''s intuition told her that there must be a story in it. It''s definitely not that she thought too much! So, instead of being euphemistic, she went up to Xiaoshu and said frankly, "brother-in-law, is your sister right with Cheng Xingyi Too attentive? " "It''s very attentive." Yu Xiaoshu admitted, "for example, now, the purpose of holding the cup is to get up to Cheng Xingyi and say a few more words. Cheng Xingyi has a headache from time to time. She also rushes to the front line of the camp and says that she cares for me. " "Hold the grass!" Gu nianxue was shocked, "this, this, if I''m not wrong, she''s digging your corner, Xiao Shu! How can you calm down! " Thinking about snow, I want to shake her. "Because I also want to see if yu xiaorou can poach it." Yu Xiaoshu said calmly. Huh? Gu nianxue''s face showed an expression of consternation. "You, you..." After hesitating for a long time, she thought of how to say: "isn''t Cheng Xingyi amnesia? Now he''s so nice to you, don''t you feel it at all? Ah, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say... " Take care of snow to feel oneself still express not quite clear. "Nianxue, I know what you want to say." Yu Xiaoshu understood her meaning, "you mean that since Cheng Xingyi has lost his memory, he is so good to me now, have I tried to make do with him?" Gu nianxue touched her nose and asked, "that''s what I mean, but it''s not right for me to say that, right? After all, I don''t think you can forgive Cheng Xingyi for treating you so excessively before. " After a moment''s silence, Yu Xiaoshu replied, "I have no reason to forgive him." "Even if you lose your memory, Cheng Xingyi is Cheng Xingyi. As long as he is Cheng Xingyi, there is no possibility between us. " Yu Xiaoshu touched his abdomen, drooped his eyes and said faintly: "one of the things I want most now is to give birth to the child as soon as possible. By then, I can be far away from him."The urgency and expectation in Yu Xiaoshu''s voice make Gu nianxue not know what to say. She can only hold Xiaoshu''s hand and tell her: "it will, it can." Because I still have to keep an eye on Si Beinan''s rehabilitation, I don''t think Xue has been in Cheng''s garden for long. After talking with Xiao Shu, I go back. When she got home, Uncle Wang and sister-in-law Li had already come. They and Si muying were busy living in the kitchen. When they saw her, they gave a warm greeting. "What are you up to?" Gu nianxue saw that there was still a white on Si muying''s face and wiped it for her with a smile. "We are making dumplings." Li Sao replied, "the young lady said that she would join us. She was helping us make noodles just now." As soon as I heard dumplings, my eyes lit up! "Me too..." Gu nianxue wanted to say that she was with her, but when she thought of Si Beinan, she first asked Si muying, "sister muying, where''s Bei Nan? Where''s he going?" "You were pulled out by Meng Dongye not long after you left. You don''t know where to go. Don''t worry about them." Hearing that it was Meng Dongye, she was relieved to think about Xue. Knowing that they might not be able to come back for a while, she went into the kitchen to help make dumplings. When Si Beinan came back, the dumplings had already been made by four people. Uncle Wang looked at the lovely round dumplings on the platform of Nakajima, and could not help feeling. "I really haven''t made dumplings for a long time. I remember the last time I made dumplings, it was a long time ago, during the Spring Festival, right?" "Lao Wang, what a memory you have!" Mrs. Li laughed at him: "Mingming made dumplings not long ago when he passed away. At that time, the young master went to Switzerland. The old master thought it was too lonely to eat alone, and called the young master Feng back to eat dumplings." Hearing this, Si Beinan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Sister Li and asked, "what do you say? Did Si Yufeng go back to his residence? When exactly do you remember? " Chapter 679 Li Sao didn''t know why Si Beinan was so excited, but she tried to think about it. "I think it''s like two or three days after you went to Switzerland, young master? No more than a week anyway. The master was very happy at that time. He asked us to make dumplings, and then he asked master Feng to come back to eat "Come back for dumplings?" Sister Li nodded: "yes, I think the master was very happy at that time. He was chatting with master Feng while eating." Si Beinan frowned and asked, "besides eating dumplings, has he made anything else?" "No Sister Li shook her head. "Ah, I remember master Feng sent master''s medicine to master." This sentence let Si Beinan''s pupil suddenly shrink, he tightly grasped the handle of the wheelchair. After a while, his face returned to a calm expression, pretending to look disgusted and asked: "what else?" "No," she shook her head. "Master Feng left soon." "I see. Thank you, Mrs. Li." Si Beinan nodded to her. "Thank you." Li''s sister-in-law smiles, "young master, you must also miss him. I remember that he likes to eat dumplings and often takes you to eat with him, but now..." Speaking of the back, Mrs. Li''s voice became a little sad again. "Forget it, don''t say it. Madam, miss, let''s start cooking dumplings After the dumplings were cooked, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone had a late lunch together. After eating, Gu nianxue and Si Beinan went back to their room. Gu nianxue massaged Si Beinan and asked, "what''s wrong with you after listening to Sister Li''s words?" "I''ve been doubting my dad''s death for a long time Gu nianxue was surprised: "ah? What''s going on? " "It''s my intuition." Si Beinan said in a deep voice: "although the result of identification is that the drug conflicts lead to poisoning, I don''t think my father is so careless. He cherishes his life very much, so no matter what he eats, he should know it in his heart." "I just heard Uncle Wang say that Si Yufeng came to the residence after we left, and gave the old man medicine, so..." Take care of snow to rush to reply a way: "so you suspect is the ghost that Si Yufeng makes?" Si Beinan was noncommittal, but from his expression, he got a positive answer. "But However, no matter how old he was, he was the father of Si Yufeng. He hurt his father himself. This is... " I think it''s incredible to think about snow. Si Beinan sneered: "you look down on Si Yufeng. He didn''t do it." As early as a long time ago, Si Yufeng did harm to the old man once, but that time was unsuccessful. Gu nianxue didn''t know what to say. The news was a little hard for her to digest. Finally, she discussed with Si Beinan: "we''d better call sister Mu Ying to discuss it." Five minutes later, Si muying came to Si Beinan''s room. She listened carefully to what Gu nianxue said, and finally asked Si Beinan, "do you have any evidence?" Si Beinan was silent for a while, shaking his head: "No." "But before I went to Beijing, Lao Lin once showed me something." Si Beinan said faintly: "that is the will made by the old man before. It''s invalid. There are five copies in total, but what''s written on each copy is to hand over the company to me. Si Yufeng''s is only related to the winery business." "However, the signature on the will that Si Yufeng asked someone to announce was also signed by the old man himself. At that time, I specially asked the people who identified the handwriting to read it. They said there was no problem." Si muying said. "That''s the problem." Si Beinan looked at Si muying and said: "there is definitely a ghost. The old man was suddenly poisoned. Si Yufeng''s will shows that Si Yufeng must have done something." "But we have no evidence." Si Mu Ying bitter face, "north south, you of these conjectures I also believe, but without basis, we can''t prove anything." This sentence of Si muying directly pokes at the center, but she does not speak. Just when the three people were at a loss, the phone of Si Beinan suddenly rang. The caller is Lin Han, who has brought good news to Si Beinan. "General manager, my father, he suddenly thought of a very important thing." Housekeeper Lin had a serious illness before he went to Beijing. The old man''s body and bones were not well when he saw him. It''s normal for old people to have a bad memory. After steward Lin left, he always felt that he had forgotten to tell him something. But the more I think about it, the more I can''t remember it. Memory is so wonderful that I can''t remember it when I think about it, but when I don''t think about it, I think about it instead. When he inadvertently thought of it, he immediately told Lin Han the news, and the latter immediately called Si Beinan."My father said that the master once asked Cheng Fu and Cheng Xingyi to investigate Si Yufeng. The result of the investigation is very bad, and my father has never seen it. He just guessed from the master''s words that Si Yufeng''s hands and feet are not very clean, and he has done a lot of dirty business abroad." "But the specific evidence, my father said, seems to have been destroyed by the old man..." Lin Han''s words virtually solved a dilemma for Si Beinan. After thanking Lin Han, Si Beinan hung up and said to the two silent people on the side. "It seems that we have found a clue. I think it is very likely that the old man has the handle of Si Yufeng, so he is cruel to the old man." Take care of snow''s reaction is also very fast: "so this also means that as long as we can find the information in the hand of the old man at that time, we can also grasp Si Yufeng''s handle!" "That''s right." The division north south praises a way. "Now if we go to investigate Si Yufeng, he must be ready. We may not find anything, or even scare the snake. So the most urgent thing is whether we can get that information again." Si Beinan felt his chin and thought, "I''ll go to Cheng''s house tomorrow and visit Cheng''s father." Gu nianxue immediately said, "I''m with you, too. Xiao Shu is at Cheng''s house. Maybe I can help you!" So the next day, Gu nianxue took Si Yufeng to Cheng''s garden. Cheng''s father politely exchanged greetings with Si Beinan. They chatted for a while. Finally, Si Beinan said his request. "Uncle Cheng, I heard that my father asked you to check someone before. Do you remember?" Si Beinan didn''t say who this person was, but Cheng''s father immediately understood. His face slightly changed, and then shook his head and said with a smile: "people are old, memory is not very good, many things do not remember it." Chapter 680 Si Beinan heard what he meant, looked down and thought for a moment, and said slowly: "uncle, my father often mentioned you to me when he was alive. He said that although he fought with you when he was young, his relationship seemed not so good. But when you get old, you can count all the friends who can make friends with each other, including uncle you. He said that you have a special way of dealing with people, and let us learn from you. " Cheng''s father smiles, and a few thoughts flash in his eyes: "I didn''t expect him to praise me. I thought he would only scold me." "No, my father praised you very much and said that you..." "Come on, don''t praise me any more. If you praise me any more, I don''t know where to put my old face." Cheng Fu waved to Si Beinan. Si Beinan gave a short smile and didn''t speak. Cheng''s father didn''t speak any more. He took the cup to drink tea. After a sip, the cup lay heavily on the table, making a clatter. "Nephew, to tell you the truth, your father asked me to check those things. He asked me to destroy them long ago. I didn''t see them, and I didn''t have a backup here, so I can''t give you anything." Cheng''s father sighed and said in embarrassment: "as you know, there are many things about Cheng''s family, and the influence behind the boss''s Yufeng is not simple. I can''t help it." Si Beinan was silent for a while, nodded and said: "I know, uncle, thank you." When Si Beinan comes out of the study on the first floor, Gu nianxue is chatting with Xiao Shu in the living room. As soon as I saw him come out, I immediately went up and said, "how about it?" Si Beinan shook his head. "Come on, go home." That''s the end of it. Gu Xue is a little disappointed. She goes around to the back of Si Beinan, holds the handle of the wheelchair, and says goodbye to Xiao Shu. Xiaoshu didn''t say anything. After taking them to the door, she said to Gu nianxue, "don''t worry, I''ll have a try." When just chatting, Gu nianxue told Yu Xiaoshu about it, and also mentioned that Cheng Xingyi had checked Si Yufeng before. But now Cheng Xingyi lost her memory. Gu nianxue knows the meaning of Xiao Shu''s trying. She doesn''t have much expectation in her heart, but she still says to her, "thank you, Xiao Shu. Then I''ll trouble you." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Cheng Xingyi comes back from the outside with a bunch of ice sugar gourds in his hand. When he sees Xiaoshu sitting on the sofa, he immediately steps forward and gives her the things in his hand like a treasure. "Wife, I bought this specially for you!" Cheng Xingyi''s eyes are full of expectations. Hesitated for a while, Yu Xiaoshu took the sugar gourd in Cheng Xingyi''s hand, and then she pushed a cup of soup on the table to Cheng Xingyi. "Let''s finish the soup. It''s Lily and jujube ribs soup. I don''t know if you like it or not..." Before Yu Xiaoshu''s words were finished, Cheng Xingyi had already taken a big sip of the soup, and her face was very satisfied. After a drink or two, Cheng Xingyi said, "I like it, especially. I like everything my wife gave me." This is the first time that Yu Xiaoshu has taken the initiative to send something to him since he woke up! Cheng Xingyi cherishes it very much. At the beginning of the two drinks is quite a lot, Yu Xiaoshu looked at Cheng Xingyi behind with a spoon to drink, can''t help but feel a little funny. "After that, there''s more in the kitchen." Yu Xiaoshu reminds me. Cheng Xingyi raised an eye, originally wanted to nod, but was stunned. "Wife, you laugh!" Cheng Xingyi said blankly. Yu Xiaoshu was stunned and laughed? She raised her hand and touched the corner of her lip. It really tilted up. Yu Xiaoshu immediately recovered, Cheng Xingyi, who hasn''t seen enough of it, feels disappointed, but doesn''t say anything. "You Do you remember Si Yufeng? " When he was almost drunk, Yu Xiaoshu asked tentatively. "Si Yufeng?" Cheng Xingyi put down the bowl and said with vigilance: "wife, is he a man? Why do you want me to remember a man''s name! " He''s jealous! Yu Xiaoshu is speechless. She thinks that with Cheng Xingyi''s words, he should not remember at all. With a sigh, Yu Xiaoshu said, "forget it. It''s nothing. Go on eating. I''ll go upstairs." However, Cheng Xingyi doesn''t let her go. He takes Yu Xiaoshu and asks for an explanation. Yu Xiaoshu is annoyed by him, and he doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. He tells Cheng Xingyi his purpose directly. "I heard that you investigated Si Yufeng before you lost your memory. I want to ask if you have any backup information. If so, I''d like to ask you to help read snow. They need it very much. But you don''t remember, so there shouldn''t be any. " As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Xingyi grabbed Yu Xiaoshu and said, "wife, although I don''t remember, my things are all in the study. Maybe there are some in the study." "Really?" Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes brightened.Cheng Xingyi nodded, lips slightly Yang: "but you have to promise me a condition." Yu Xiaoshu was slightly stunned, and then asked: "what conditions?" Cheng Xingyi pointed to her cheek. "Give me a kiss and I''ll take you up to look for something." Yu Xiaoshu She was stunned. She didn''t expect that Cheng Xingyi would come back. Cheng Xingyi waited for a while. Seeing that Yu Xiaoshu didn''t move, she flattened her mouth and was disappointed. "Well, wife, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Cheng Xingyi turned to go. Yu Xiaoshu came back and grabbed his arm: "wait a minute!" "Wife, you agreed?" Cheng Xingyi''s eyes sparkled. Yu Xiaoshu purses her lips. She doesn''t want to owe Cheng Xingyi. Although she is resistant to this request, she "Can you change it for something else?" Yu Xiaoshu asked tentatively. Cheng Xingyi''s fundus light became a lot dimmer, but still insisted: "no, you can only use relatives to exchange." Yu Xiaoshu bit his lip and struggled in his heart. If you can, Yu Xiaoshu does not want to kiss, but she wants to help take care of snow. It''s OK. A kiss won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll brush my teeth for a few minutes at most. With this mentality, Yu Xiaoshu said to Cheng Xingyi, "you lower your head, turn to your side, and then close your eyes." Cheng Xingyi did so, closed her eyes and said, "wife, I''m ready." Yu Xiaoshu took a deep breath and added: "remember, don''t peek." After two or three minutes of preparation, Yu Xiaoshu closed his eyes and looked forward. The next second, she was stunned. The touch from the lips is very soft, with the fragrance of lily. It''s obviously not the cheek, it''s Yu Xiaoshu felt that his waist was held, and his lips were about to move. Yu Xiaoshu immediately opened his eyes and pushed people forward. Chapter 681 Cheng Xingyi didn''t exert herself, but she was pushed away by Yu Xiaoshu. Yu Xiaoshu wiped his lips and glared at him, angry and annoyed. Cheng Xingyi coughs and tries to reach out to pull Yu Xiaoshu. However, she takes a big step back with great vigilance, hands a meal, and then puts it down. He went to the front of Yu Xiaoshu and said quickly before he got angry: "wife, let''s go. I''ll take you up." Yu Xiaoshu wiped his mouth and weighed over the investigation and finding information. Finally, he put the focus on the back. After entering Cheng Xingyi''s study, there are two bookcases full of documents in it. After looking around for them, they didn''t find any documents related to Si Yufeng. Just when Yu Xiaoshu decided to give up, Cheng Xingyi patted her head: "wife, we still have a place to find!" "What?" Yu Xiaoshu asked. Cheng Xingyi did not answer, he said a sentence with me, with Yu Xiaoshu out of the study, came to another room. Opening the door of the room, Cheng Xingyi explained, "Dad said there are a lot of things related to me in it." Yu Xiaoshu goes to the room and looks around. He finds that the room is really all about Cheng Xingyi, but it seems that it is all about his childhood. There is no clue here. Cheng Xingyi, looking at Yu Xiaoshu''s lack of interest, takes the initiative to open the bookcase and introduces to Yu Xiaoshu what his father introduced him two days ago. "Wife, look, this is the gold medal I got in the swimming competition when I was a child, and this is the first prize I got in the mathematics competition, and this..." He said a pass, Yu Xiaoshu listen to heart without waves. She will look away, intend to go with Cheng Xingyi said, suddenly heard a "patter". Cheng Xingyi just felt that Yu Xiaoshu didn''t want to hear it. She was a little worried. She wanted to take out her trophy to let Yu Xiaoshu enjoy it. By the way, she could spend more time with her wife. But when she was not careful, she didn''t know where an iron box came from. But I don''t know where the rust comes from. I don''t know where it comes from. He wanted to kick it away first, but Yu Xiaoshu squatted down slowly. She picked up the iron box and her arm trembled slightly. Yu Xiaoshu looked at the box carefully. as like as two peas, as like as two peas. "Is this, is this your thing?" Yu Xiaoshu asked difficultly. "I don''t remember. But what I put here should be mine? " Cheng Xingyi truthfully back, he saw Yu Xiaoshu has been squatting, afraid of bad health, quickly bent down, "wife, first stand up, squatting for a long time easy leg numbness." Yu Xiaoshu didn''t shake off his hand, and then he stood up very slowly, as if the box in his hand weighed a thousand jin. She put the iron box on the table to one side, fixed her eyes on it, and clenched her hands. Cheng Xingyi found her strange, just when he wanted to ask what happened, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly said: "I, can I open this box to have a look?" "Certainly." Cheng Xingyi returns happily. He answered happily, but Yu Xiaoshu didn''t open the box so happily. At the first sight of the box, Yu Xiaoshu was shocked. After the shock, there was a sense of fear in her heart. Very scared. She was afraid that the LORD was joking with her, making a big joke. After getting Cheng Xingyi''s permission, Yu Xiaoshu took a deep breath and made sufficient psychological preparation. Don''t be, don''t be, don''t be! God, please! Yu Xiaoshu opened the iron box while meditating in his heart. See inside thing of a moment, Yu Xiaoshu is stunned. Her eyes widened, and she froze in the same place by the surprise. It''s letters. It''s all letters. Shaking, she reached out, took out one of the letters and opened it. The beginning of the letter is for Xiaoxing, and the handwriting on it is very familiar to Yu Xiaoshu. Because she wrote it herself when she was a child. God is so cruel. I really made a big joke on her. Little star, Cheng Xingyi. Yu Xiaoshu has never, never connected these two people. But now, they are the same person! How could it be the same person! How could it be the same person! Cheng Xingyi, who has been staring at Yu Xiaoshu, looks at Yu Xiaoshu holding the letter paper, bending down and lying in front of the table. Without looking up for a long time, he nervously says, "wife?"He reached out to help people up, Yu Xiaoshu suddenly burst out a sentence. "Cheng Xingyi, why you! Why are you Then, Yu Xiaoshu raised his head, tears streaming all over his face. As she cried, she said, "Why are you, how can it be you, how can it be you..." "Wife, wife, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Xingyi is a little flustered. He wants Yu Xiaoshu to calm down, but she won''t let Cheng Xingyi meet her at all. Yu Xiaoshu seems to be greatly stimulated. Two minutes later, her eyes suddenly close, and Cheng Xingyi catches her. He hugged Yu Xiaoshu and yelled: "come on, come on!" ¡­¡­ After coming back from Cheng''s home, the frown of Si Beinan never loosened. Take care of snow to worry about him, can''t help but advise: "don''t think about it first, you''ve been thinking about it all day, let your brain rest." She stretched out her hand to smooth the brow of Si Beinan. Si Beinan grabbed Gu nianxue''s hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. He said with disapproval, "it''s OK, I need to use my brain more, otherwise it''s easy to rust. You go to take a bath first. I should have thought about it after washing. " Take care of snow can''t beat him, had to take clothes into the bathroom, speed up their bath. After she went in, Si Beinan half closed his eyes. He thought about it all afternoon and found that it didn''t matter if there was the information that housekeeper Lin said, because even if there was that information, it could only be auxiliary. He had something on hand. It''s almost something that can kill Si Yufeng. At this time, the mobile phone of Si Beinan rang. It''s a strange number. Si Beinan got through, and a voice came from the phone. "Si Beinan, this is Cheng An''an." Division north south frowned, almost subconsciously will hang up. Cheng An''an seemed to expect that. She said quickly, "I have a very important thing to show you. It''s about Si Yufeng, and it''s also about your father!" The hand that wants to press to cut off a conversation suddenly stops, division north south eyebrow wrinkly deeper, he deep voice asks a way: "what do you say?" Chapter 682 When Si Beinan came to the appointed coffee shop, Cheng An''an had been sitting in his seat, waiting for a long time. She saw that Si Beinan pushed the wheelchair, got up from the seat, and took the initiative to help him, but Si Beinan refused. "I can do it myself." Coldly say these words, he pushed the wheelchair stopped in Cheng An''an just sit in the position opposite. After waiting for her to sit down, Si Beinan said frankly, "what do you have in your hand?" Cheng An''an curved his lips and asked bitterly with a smile, "do you even ask me if I''m well?" Division north south not language, just coldly looking at Cheng An''an. His expression tells Cheng an that his patience is limited. Cheng An''an took a sip of his coffee and said slowly, "I stole a piece of information from Si Yufeng." "After I saw it, I felt that Si Yufeng was really insane. He even started his own father." Si Beinan''s face moved. "What information is it?" Cheng An''an looked at him and said, "one is the analysis of your father''s drug data, and the other is the analysis of alternative drug data. In short, this data can prove that your father was poisoned and died because he was replaced by Si Yufeng!" Si Beinan''s face suddenly changed. Although he had this conjecture for a long time, to tell the truth, at the moment when the conjecture turned into reality, Si Beinan still had an indescribable taste in his heart. He closed his eyes slightly. Si Beinan was silent for a while and asked, "why do you want to tell me this?" "Because I want to help you." Cheng an an says very naturally. "Help me?" The division north south lightly hisses a, obviously don''t believe. He doesn''t think Cheng An''an is a warm-hearted person. "I really want to help you." Cheng an looked at him straight, "but my help is not unconditional. I can give you the information. I think this information must be a great help for you to deal with Si Yufeng. In contrast, I want you to break up with Miss snow. " After hearing her words, Si Beinan didn''t say anything. He turned his wheelchair and planned to leave. "North and south!" Cheng An''an stopped him, gritted his teeth and said, "I just let you break up with Gu nianxue. I didn''t even ask you to be with me. Don''t you want to be with me?" "No." Si Beinan coldly dropped three words. He pushed the wheelchair to turn the direction. Just as he was about to leave, Cheng An''an said in a voice, "you don''t have to hurry. What I just said is just to test you." Si Beinan pushed the wheelchair''s hand. He slightly tilted his head, glanced at Cheng An''an and asked, "what do you want to do?" "I just want to try to see which is more important for you, between revenge for your father and consideration for snow. I didn''t expect that consideration for snow is still important, ah." Cheng An An''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "why..." After finishing this sentence, Cheng an an takes out an item from her bag and pushes it to the table of Si Beinan. "This is what I stole from Si Yufeng. Don''t ask me how I stole it." Cheng An''an doesn''t want to recall the way she used her body to serve Si Yufeng. She looks at Si Beinan''s alert face, smiles and says. "You can rest assured that the reason why I will give this to you is not to help you, but to help myself and the Cheng family." Cheng an clenched his fist with hatred in his eyes, and his tone was sharp. "Si Yufeng is a son of a bitch. It''s not enough for him to have a Si family. He even wants to fight against the Cheng family! Si Beinan, to tell you the truth, I don''t care how he deals with you. I can even watch a good play on the side, thinking that this is the end when you don''t have eyes to care about snow. But, Si Yufeng, he shouldn''t have made Cheng''s idea! " Although Cheng an an is extreme and crazy, her overall outlook is still there. She knew that she was given everything by Cheng. As long as Cheng was still alive, she was the envied Miss Cheng. But if Cheng falls into the hands of others, such as Si Yufeng, a dishonest, despicable bastard, even if he promises more, Cheng An''an will not believe it. How can a strange man have relatives connected by blood? "There are some internal disturbances in Cheng''s family now. Cheng Xingyi has lost her memory. My father''s mental strength is limited, so I can''t do anything about Cheng''s family again. At this time, if you let Si Yufeng interfere with it again, Cheng''s family will definitely suffer heavy losses, so I naturally hope you can drive Si Yufeng down from the position of Si''s power as soon as possible. This is my condition." Division north south some unexpectedly picked pick eyebrow, he is really didn''t expect Cheng an an can think so clearly. After thinking about it, he asked Cheng an an, "how can you expect me to drive Si Yufeng down? My leg has not been cured, and I am constrained by Si Yufeng everywhere. If I fail, won''t your information be in vain? It''s better for you to go to the police with this information. "Si Beinan put the information on the table. He said it on purpose. Because he wants to try Cheng An''an''s reaction, Si Beinan also can''t believe that Cheng An''an is telling the truth. If Cheng An''an and Si Yufeng are together But Cheng An''an didn''t hesitate. She told Si Beinan directly: "you can, you can. You waste your feet, not your brain. And I''ve always had a good eye "As for the reason for giving you..." Cheng An An''s lips showed a funny smile. "Si Yufeng hates you very much. He pushed you down from the position of the president of Si''s company, but it must be very hard to feel that you pushed you down before you even sat in that position. I feel better when he doesn''t feel well. " Cheng an an this appearance let division north south letter, he was silent a few seconds, to Cheng an an way a thanks. "Oh, it''s rare that you would thank me." Cheng An''an smiles. She regains the posture that Miss Cheng should have. She takes a sip of coffee. She looks at Si Beinan''s back pushing his wheelchair. She also looks at the snow waiting outside the door through the glass window. Holding the handle of the cup tightly, he suddenly stopped Si Beinan. Without waiting for him to turn around, Cheng An''an said, "don''t think about it. This time I just sit for myself, not for you. Si Beinan, I Cheng an an didn''t like you any more long ago. I don''t like you at all. " After hearing this, Si Beinan didn''t even look back. He pushed his wheelchair out of the cafe. Cheng An''an sits in the same place, watching Si Beinan go away by car, and seems to hear the sound of the huge stone falling in his heart. This time, she was really relieved. Chapter 683 "Don''t worry, little fish. I will be a great hero in the future. I will protect you in the future." The boy stood in front of Yu Xiaoshu and patted his chest to make sure that his voice was firm and his eyes were very bright. At that time, Yu Xiaoshu because of the grievance, cry sad, he was so comforted, feel the whole world is bright. And the little star is the light that lights up her world and gives her warmth. A gust of wind swept, in front of the youth has become a virtual shadow, slowly transformed into another person''s appearance. Little star''s body is like a bar, getting higher, his facial features from fuzzy to clear, and finally stood in front of her as an adult. The man opened his thin lips and spat out three words. "Little mouse." It''s Cheng Xingyi! Yu Xiaoshu turned pale and opened his eyes in an instant. It''s a white ceiling. Yu Xiaoshu takes a breath and thinks, it''s a dream. But the next second, she immediately woke up. No, it''s not a dream. At this time, a familiar voice came to my ear. "Sister, are you awake? You wake up at last Yu Xiaoshu turns his head slowly and sees Yu xiaorou with a worried face. "I What''s wrong with me? " For a while, Yu Xiaoshu asked. "Sister, the family doctor said you were too emotional and fainted." Yu xiaorou frowned, Nunu mouth said: "you are really, what''s exciting, you are now a pregnant woman, mood better not too excited, you know? When you fainted, my brother-in-law was worried to death. " "Now my brother-in-law will be very happy to know that you are awake. I will tell him now!" "Wait!" Yu Xiaoshu wants to stop her, but Yu xiaorou has run out of the room happily. After a while, the door was opened again, and Cheng Xingyi just stepped into the door with one foot, facing a pillow. He sidestepped to dodge, raised his head to Yu Xiaoshu''s complicated eyes. "Get out of here!" Yu Xiaoshu looks at Cheng Xingyi and says these three words to him. "Wife..." Cheng Xingyi doesn''t move. He feels very sad. He wants to ask what happened and what happened. But before he spoke, Yu Xiaoshu threw the pillows on the bed towards him. "You go, you go!" "Cheng Xingyi, get out of here, get out of here!" Yu Xiaoshu shouts at the top of his voice, and Cheng Xingyi is heartbroken. The doctor said that Yu Xiaoshu''s mood is not easy to get excited, so he had to give up the idea of asking and compromise: "wife, don''t be angry, I just go out, I go out!" Cheng Xingyi is afraid that she will faint again in the next few hours, so she quickly exits the room and closes the door. He stood at the door, with his head down, looking very depressed. "Brother in law? Why are you still standing outside? " Yu xiaorou came up from downstairs with a small bowl in her hand. This is Yu Xiaoshu''s medicine. Cheng Xingyi did not answer, just said: "xiaorou, help me take good care of your sister." With that, Cheng Xingyi turns around and walks away. Yu xiaorou looks at his back, and her eyes flash with a few thoughts. After watching for a while, Yu xiaorou turns on the doorknob and enters the room. She put the medicine on the bedside table and said to Yu Xiaoshu, who was leaning on the bed with eyes drooping. She didn''t know what she was thinking: "elder sister, your medicine is steamed. Drink it while it''s hot." "I see. Keep it. Thank you." Yu Xiaoshu also does not lift the ground to return a way. Yu xiaorou answered, her eyes turned, and then said to Yu Xiaoshu: "elder sister, you drink it quickly, or my brother-in-law will..." "Xiaorou!" Yu Xiaoshu interrupted her directly and looked at her straightforwardly, "stop talking!" "Oh." Yu xiaorou covers her mouth. But without stopping for a few seconds, Yu xiaorou sat by Yu Xiaoshu''s bed and asked, "elder sister, do you really care nothing about your brother-in-law?" Yu Xiaoshu frowned and warned: "Yu xiaorou!" But Yu xiaorou acted as if she didn''t hear it. She then said, "don''t you care if your brother-in-law is with others? You don''t like your brother-in-law at all Yu xiaorou''s tone is very positive. But Yu Xiaoshu did not answer her. She pointed to the door and said to Yu xiaorou, "get out!" Yu xiaorou curled her lips and hummed: "go out, go out." Anyway, she has got the answer in her heart. She''s sure that Yu Xiaoshu absolutely doesn''t like Cheng Xingyi. She just wants to push him away. So her plan can be carried out. After all, how can such an excellent man be wasted on Yu Xiaoshu. What she should fight for, she should fight for herself!After making up her mind, Yu xiaorou happily goes out of Yu Xiaoshu''s room. At night, Cheng Xingyi doesn''t want to stimulate Yu Xiaoshu, so he sleeps next door. People are lying in bed, but at the moment he is sleepless. He opened his eyes, staring at the dark ceiling, thinking of Yu Xiaoshu''s rejection of him today. From inside to outside, from action to expression, this is the first time that Cheng Xingyi deeply understands Yu Xiaoshu''s disgust for himself. What the hell is going on? Cheng Xingyi thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything except the pain of feedback. Sometimes Cheng Xingyi feels aggrieved. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. The most uncomfortable thing is that it seems that what he did in exchange for Yu Xiaoshu''s indifference. Why Cheng Xingyi was deeply immersed in his thoughts, so he didn''t notice that the door handle of the room was gently twisted. Then, the door was pushed open and a figure came in instantly. Cheng Xingyi knew nothing about it. Until he feels a slight subsidence at the bedside, Cheng Xingyi returns to herself. Before she has a close look, she is crushed by a soft body. "Brother in law ~" a soft and sweet voice got into Cheng Xingyi''s ears. Yu Xiaoshu didn''t fall asleep either. With her eyes open, she leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the dark night outside the window. Her heart was very heavy. She still can''t accept the fact that Cheng Xingyi and Xiaoxing are the same person. It shouldn''t be like this. So, how is she going to face all this? Yu Xiaoshu wiped a face, she got up, went to the cloakroom, opened the door of the wardrobe, she took out her suitcase. Unlock the password lock, Yu Xiaoshu opened the trunk, saw the empty box, suddenly a Leng. Five or six minutes later, Yu Xiaoshu opened the door of the room. Out of the door of the room, Yu Xiaoshu sees Yu xiaorou lying on the ground in front of the door not far away. It was winter, but her clothes were very thin, and her chest clothes were open, showing a white greasy. This room is Yu Xiaoshu''s eyes flashed, she did not ask what, Yu xiaorou climbed up from the ground, the body''s embarrassment has not been put away, she glared at Yu Xiaoshu. Chapter 684 Yu xiaorou''s room is next to Yu Xiaoshu''s room on the left. Therefore, Yu xiaorou walks around Yu Xiaoshu without squinting and goes back to her room. After entering the room, she did not close the door, but took out her suitcase and stuffed it one by one. Yu Xiaoshu walked into her room. She didn''t ask what Yu xiaorou had done, but asked, "did you take my things?" Yu xiaorou seems to have never heard of it. When Yu Xiaoshu asks her for the second time, she throws her clothes on the ground heavily, stares at Yu Xiaoshu and says hatefully. "You should be very happy, aren''t you? Seeing that I''m like a joke now, is Yu Xiaoshu laughing in his heart? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yu Xiaoshu said with a frown. "No? Oh, don''t you really understand? " Cheng mingrou is indifferent to you, but he doesn''t cherish you at all! I''ve been so nice to him! Why does he only have you in his eyes? " It''s not easy to find a chance to sneak into Xingyi''s room, but the man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings severely warned her. After that, he threw her out impolitely and closed the door heavily. Yu xiaorou doesn''t understand where she is worse than Yu Xiaoshu? She cherishes people more than Yu Xiaoshu, and she is not so fake and noble as Yu Xiaoshu. Why! Yu xiaorou is not satisfied, and her dissatisfaction with Yu Xiaoshu rises to the extreme. But at this time, Yu Xiaoshu is still unimportant. She just asks her, "where did you put my things?" Yu xiaorou is the only one who knows that she has an iron box and her luggage code. When Yu xiaorou heard her words, she squinted at Yu Xiaoshu for a while, and then a sneer appeared on her lips. "That''s all you care about? Yu Xiaoshu, what do you say you are wearing? You don''t like Cheng Xingyi. What can you do with those useless letters? Don''t tell me that you know he was the man you were when you were a child. Are you beginning to waver? " She knew about Yu Xiaoshu when she was a child, so when she saw the letters Yu Xiaoshu saw before he was in a coma, she immediately understood them. Yu Xiaoshu did not answer her, but coldly said: "Yu xiaorou, give me back the things!" "Give it back to you?" Yu xiaorou smile with a bit ruthless, "I just don''t want to give it back to you!" With this sentence, Yu xiaorou suddenly takes out a pile of letters from her suitcase. Yu Xiaoshu stares at her eyes. She talks in silence: "Yu xiaorou!" Yu Xiaoshu wants to grab things back, but Yu xiaorou throws things to the window very quickly. Dozens of letters were flying in the air, while it was raining outside. At that moment, Yu Xiaoshu''s mind was blank. She didn''t even have time to investigate with Yu xiaorou, so she turned and ran out. Yu xiaorou looks at Yu Xiaoshu''s panic, and she is very happy. But before she was happy, there was a scream outside. Yu xiaorou goes out and sees Yu Xiaoshu falling on the ground from the stairs. Then, a bloodstain spreads between her legs. "Ah Gu nianxue suddenly opens her eyes from the bed. She gasps and sees the familiar environment. It''s just a nightmare. Holding his arm, he half sat up from the bed and thought about the sweat on his forehead. Recalling his dream, he still felt palpitating. She had a dream that Xiao Shu was lying in a pool of blood. What a ghost! Gu nianxue shakes her head and looks at her mobile phone. It''s only 5:30. She decides to call Xiao Shu again after dawn. Turning his head, he noticed that the person beside the bed was missing. After thinking about it, she went out of the room and went to a recovery room that Si muying had made for Si Beinan. She slowly opened the door and saw Si Beinan walking with her back to her and a crossbar. In fact, he has recovered very well now. He can walk for three or four minutes without the help of foreign objects. But the north and South seem to think it''s not enough. Gu nianxue saw the sweat between his forehead and guessed that he had practiced for a while. Looking at the appearance of Si Beinan, I was worried about snow. She did not disturb the division of North South, but slowly out of the door. Si Beinan trained alone until seven o''clock, took a bath, and handled some business affairs in the recovery room. It was already eight o''clock when he came out of the room. Gu nianxue usually gets up at about this time. Si Beinan pushes his wheelchair back to his bedroom, but he doesn''t see anyone. Division north south wrinkled frown, at this time, the mobile phone rang for a while, is to care about snow sent over the message. "Something''s wrong with Xiaoshu. I have to go to the hospital to see her. Don''t worry! " with relief, when Si Beinan was about to put away his mobile phone, it suddenly rang again. Si Beinan saw the caller and squinted, with a smile on his lips.He got through, listened to the words on the other end of the line and said, "yes, we''ll see you in two hours." Two hours later, the blue bridge club. Meng Dongye pushed Si Beinan to a private room. He wanted to go in with Si Beinan, but Si Beinan said no. "The old man won''t embarrass you, will he?" Meng Dongye is worried. "Don''t worry, he is a man of current affairs and knows what to choose." Si Beinan motioned him to be at ease. After Meng Dongye opened the door, he pushed the wheelchair in. It was Xiao Hongfei who had been waiting for a long time. Waiting for Si Beinan to push his wheelchair to stop opposite him, Xiao Hongfei asked: "are all the information you showed me that day true?" Si Beinan looked at him and asked, "what do you think?" Xiao Hongfei stopped talking. Many years ago, Xiao Hongfei was also the right-hand man of Si. He was loyal to him and helped his development. However, there is a gap between them because of one thing, that is, the death of Xiao Hongfei''s eldest son. Xiao hang, his eldest son, is the pride of Xiao Hongfei. When he was studying abroad and was about to return from his studies, he was involved in a drug abuse case and died in a foreign prison. At that time, he was filled with grief and indignation. He sent someone to investigate the matter and found that it had something to do with Si Fangsheng. Xiao Hongfei was furious. When he wanted to investigate, the old man came to the door. They talked for three hours. When they came out of the study, Xiao Hongfei agreed to let Si Fangsheng go, but at the same time, his years of love with the old man were destroyed. But for so many years, he didn''t put it down. Once the seeds of hatred were buried in his heart, it was hard to eradicate them. This is the reason why he would support Si Yufeng''s position. He knew that Si Yufeng was not a good man. However, he was happy to see his misfortune. But Xiao Hongfei didn''t expect that Si Beinan brought him another truth. Chapter 685 Xiao Hongfei still remembers that when Xiao hang had an accident, Si Yufeng, as a good friend of Xiao hang, was the first to come to comfort him. He still remembers how sad Si Yufeng was when he cried, so that when he later learned that the murderer was Si Fangsheng, Xiao Hongfei tried his best not to vent his anger. But now, Si Beinan told him that the person who killed Xiao hang was not Si Fangsheng, but Si Yufeng. It''s Si Yufeng! "If it was him, why did he plant it on Si Fangsheng?" No matter how to say, Si Fangsheng is also Si Yufeng''s brother! Si Beinan guessed Xiao Hongfei''s idea. He chuckled and mocked: "in front of power, even Pro father can be merciless, not to mention Pro brother." Besides him, Si Fangsheng was also one of the most popular candidates for Si''s successor. Xiao Hongfei was silent. Si Beinan was not in a hurry. He took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said slowly, "Mr. Xiao, you will come to me today. I think you have found out something wrong?" "I admit that the old man did something wrong in those years. Whether it was Si Fangsheng or Si Yufeng, he should not cover up." When Si Beinan said this, he also felt a little emotion. If the old man could be more cruel, he would not After a pause, Si Beinan continued: "if Si''s family is finished in the hands of Si Yufeng, it''s not good for you. What''s more, you are helping Si Yufeng to kill your son, aren''t you Xiao Hongfei and Si Beinan looked at each other and then looked away. He leaned back in his chair and looked out of the window. "What if I say I can''t turn back?" Si Beinan put down his cup, put his hands together between his legs and said, "Mr. Xiao, if you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes. The relationship behind Si Yufeng is complicated. It doesn''t matter if he goes down alone. Can you guarantee that he won''t tear you down one day?" "Si Yufeng is a man, but are you?" "I remember that Mr. Xiao''s youngest son is only in the fifth grade this year, right? And your wife... " Si Beinan''s words fell to Xiao Hongfei''s ears word by word. He frowned and struggled in his heart. What can Xiao Qingsheng do for you Division north south only gave four words: "let bygones be bygones." For what Xiao Hongfei did before, Si Beinan can no longer care, as long as he can keep his peace in the future. This is the greatest kindness Si Beinan can give him. Xiao Hongfei continued to think for a long time, and finally he returned to Si Beinan. "Good." ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaoshu felt that he had not had such a good sleep for a long time. She is greedy for this feeling, and wants to continue to sleep, and does not want to wake up again. When this idea came into being, Yu Xiaoshu vaguely heard a sound. "Xiao Shu!" "Xiao Shu, wake up." "Wake up..." Maybe this voice sounds too sad. Yu Xiaoshu can''t bear to sleep any more. She struggles and opens her eyes. Into the eye is to think of snow, a pair of red eyes. Seeing the moment when Yu Xiaoshu opened his eyes, he was very surprised and said with tears: "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu, you finally wake up!" "Nianxue..." Yu Xiaoshu called her in a daze. As the memory slowly returns, she remembers that she ran out of Yu xiaorou''s room to pick up the letters. As a result, when she went down the stairs, one of them didn''t pay attention and rolled down the stairs directly. Finally, her stomach turned to the ground directly. She was in agony. At that moment, Yu Xiaoshu really felt that he was going to die. But no, there was an unspeakable regret in her heart. Yu Xiaoshu subconsciously touched his stomach, "child..." Miss Snow''s eyes more red, she opened her mouth, but did not make a sound. At last, he grasped Xiaoshu''s hand and thought about the snow. Then he squeezed out two words: "no more." The baby''s gone. Yu Xiaoshu Leng, she opened her eyes and looked at the top of her head, a blank brain. After a while, she forcibly restrained the sour and astringent from the bottom of her heart and said softly, "I''m ok. It''s better if I don''t have it." A child that shouldn''t have been left. She didn''t feel heartache or pity at all. Not at all. "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu, don''t be sad, don''t cry!" Take care of snow dumb voice to say, she stretches out the back of hand to wipe Yu Xiaoshu canthus to keep falling tears. Yu Xiaoshu still heard the sound of caring for snow. She raised her hand and touched her face. It was wet. "Read snow." Yu Xiaoshu grabs Gu nianxue''s hand emptily. She says in a trembling voice: "I''m not sad. I''m not sad at all. I shouldn''t have been sad..."Yu Xiaoshu said as he wept. Finally, Gu nianxue and Yu Xiaoshu both cried. After more than an hour, the two people who cried had enough to vent, and their emotions were finally relieved. Wipe each other''s tears and ask in a dull voice: "Xiao Shu, what happened?" "The child is gone. I''m not careful." Yu Xiaoshu grasped Gu nianxue''s hand. She was silent for a while, and finally said to Gu nianxue: "nianxue, do you believe it? God made a big joke for me." "I, I never, never thought that Cheng Xingyi and Xiao Xingxing were the same person. They are the same person "How can they be the same person?" Yu Xiaoshu''s tone was extremely painful. Take care of snow stunned, "what?" "Didn''t you expect that?" Yu Xiaoshu gave a wry smile. She gave a brief account of what happened at that time, and finally said, "I don''t know how to face Cheng Xingyi now. I can''t accept it." Considering Snow''s silence, she didn''t know how to answer. When she got the call, Yu Xiaoshu didn''t wake up. Cheng Xingyi leaned against the door, lowered her head, and her clothes were still stained with blood. When Gu nianxue approached, he found that he was crying. After thinking about it, Gu nianxue still didn''t tell Yu Xiaoshu about it. She just asked, "what are you going to do?" Little star and Cheng Xingyi. One is the brightest star in Xiaoshu''s memory, and the other is the one who brings infinite pain to Xiaoshu. Now, both of them are the same person. Yu Xiaoshu pursed her lips and stroked her gentle, lifeless stomach. To tell the truth, after the pain, Yu Xiaoshu''s heart was a little relaxed. Never before. She put her hand aside, looked at the snow, firmly said: "I still can''t forgive, I can''t be with him." Once those nightmarish memories trapped Yu Xiaoshu firmly. She couldn''t be with Cheng Xingyi. Even if he lost his memory now, even if he was a little star, he couldn''t. Chapter 686 Gu nianxue stayed with Yu Xiaoshu in the ward until the afternoon. During this time, no one came in except the nurse. Because the division north south also need to take care of snow, so accompany Xiaoshu after dinner, take care of snow had to go. After waiting for her to leave for 20 minutes, the doorknob of Yu Xiaoshu''s ward was gently twisted, and a tall man came in. Originally, Yu Xiaoshu opened her eyes. Instead of speaking, she watched Cheng Xingyi step by step to her bedside. The ward was so quiet that we could hear each other breathing. For a long time, Yu Xiaoshu heard Cheng Xingyi call a very light: "wife..." Yu Xiaoshu looks at him in silence. Cheng Xingyi''s hair is messy, her eyes are red, her chin is covered with stubble, and her clothes are wrinkled. This is her first time to see Cheng Xingyi like this. In the past two months, Cheng Xingyi, who has lost her memory, has been really good to her. Yu Xiaoshu is not a man with a heart of stone. If it is not for those painful memories, she can hardly guarantee that she will not be moved. But "Why are you Cheng Xingyi..." Yu Xiaoshu looked at him and murmured. Cheng Xingyi Leng, he looked at the cold face of Yu Xiaoshu, the line of sight moved to the position of her abdomen. "Wife, our baby is gone. Aren''t you sad at all?" When it comes to the baby, Yu Xiaoshu secretly clenches her hand in the quilt, but she can''t see anything unusual on her face, and her tone is extremely cold: "because it''s your child, so I''m not sad at all." "Cheng Xingyi, I don''t want to have your baby at all." Cheng Xingyi felt that she was drenched from head to foot, and her whole body was extremely cold. Zheng Leng for a long time, Cheng Xingyi drooping eyes, whispered: "originally you never give up that idea." His tone was heartbreaking. "Yes, I never give up." Yu Xiaoshu admitted, and then she said to Cheng Xingyi, "let''s divorce." ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Cheng Xingyi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Xiaoshu painfully, "why? Am I not doing enough? But I''ve given you all the good things I can think of. I''ve worked hard. I''ve really worked hard... " Speaking of the back, Cheng Xingyi''s eyes were full of tears. No one knew that when he ran out of the room and saw Yu Xiaoshu in a pool of blood, his hands and feet were soft. He ran to Yu Xiaoshu''s side, tried his best to pick her up, and took her to the hospital. After waiting outside the emergency room for a long time, the doctor told him that the adult was OK. Cheng Xingyi was not relieved. The next second, he listened to the doctor, but the child could not be saved. His and Yu Xiaoshu''s baby is gone. This is the first time since Cheng Xingyi lost her memory to face the loss of life, and this life is still his own child. At that moment, Cheng Xingyi felt that it was dark, and he cried bitterly. Cheng Xingyi thinks that Yu Xiaoshu, like him, will be very sad. But all he''s waiting for is divorce. Yu Xiaoshu looks at Cheng Xingyi''s eyes full of tears. She closes her eyes and says to him in a soft voice: "you sit down. The reason is too long. I''ll talk to you slowly." This night, Yu Xiaoshu talked to Cheng Xingyi the most in history. Yu Xiaoshu tells Cheng Xingyi everything that happened between them before she lost her memory. It turned out that there were so many things he didn''t know, and that he had done so much in the past. Cheng Xingyi finally knows why Yu Xiaoshu is so indifferent to him. He deserves it. Cheng Xingyi didn''t know how she got out of the ward. When he came back home, he seemed to recall Yu Xiaoshu telling him in a very tired voice. "Cheng Xingyi, I''m really tired. What happened in the past is what happened. Even if you have lost your memory, even if you are really good now, there is no way to change what happened in the past. In the past few years, I really just want to take a good breath in a place without you. You can let me go... " "Just let me go..." ¡­¡­ It was dark when snow came home. She opened the door and found it dark inside. She was still a little puzzled. Just as she reached for the light, a light came on in the living room. At the same time, a melodious piano sounds. Looking at the sound, Gu nianxue finds that there is an extra piano in the middle of the living room, while Si Beinan is playing music in a suit. This song is "wedding in a dream". I''ve heard it before, but I didn''t think that one day someone would play it for her. She stood in the same place, staring at the division of North South, eyes full of infatuation.At the end of the song, Si Beinan slowly got up from the piano and walked to the front of Gu nianxue. He took her by the hand and took the man to the table to sit down. Division north south light up the above candle, think of snow, see the food on the table. She looked at the steak in front of her and asked with a smile, "did you make it?" "Yes." Si Beinan nodded. "What''s good today? Why are you so thoughtful? And specially prepared a candlelight dinner? " Gu nianxue asked curiously. Fortunately, she didn''t eat much with Xiao Shu in the hospital, otherwise the surprise of Si Beinan would be a little embarrassed. "There are good things, but it''s not all about celebrating good things, it''s more about what I want to celebrate." Si beinanchong said with a good smile, "today is not a special day, but I just want to celebrate with you." "Read snow." Si Beinan looked at her with a serious expression and said, "thank you. You''ve worked hard for a long time." "All of a sudden it''s starting to stir up again." Gu nianxue pretended to rub the goose bumps on her arm uneasily. She raised her wine glass, touched it gently with Si Beinan, and then said, "thank you. As long as you can be well, I will be very happy. And I''m not the only one who''s worked hard during this period. You''re also very hard yourself. " Think of this morning to see the division of North South secretly in the training picture. I can''t help worrying about the snow. "Anyway, I just hope you''re OK. Money or not. " Take care of snow not at ease to exhort a way. Si Beinan was amused by her. He was warm in his heart. He raised the corner of his mouth and said to Gu nianxue, "don''t worry, I will be fine. And I''m not as poor as you think, little fool "It will be over soon." Division north south suddenly came such a sentence, he to care for snow guarantee: "don''t worry, baby, this year we will be able to have a good year." Chapter 687 A week later, a gossip forum in Rongcheng suddenly appeared a post called "pick up the melon of the new president of Si". The anonymous landlord revealed that the new president of Si family is not a good bird. It is said that he colluded with many illegal forces when he was abroad. In addition, the president''s way to the top is very thought-provoking. For example, his dead father didn''t really mean him, but his other brother, but the will read out later actually gave him the company, which I can''t help thinking about it. Finally, the landlord revealed the president''s love story and found that he could not leave women all the way. For a while, the melon eating crowd gathered together. "LZ, what you said is so obvious. It''s better to say that the president is Si Yufeng." "God, I think he''s pretty handsome." "Is that true? At least he is also the president of Si family. According to you, he is a murderer at all! " "I rely on, without evidence, forwarding more than 500 but to bear legal responsibility!" Among the people who eat melon, many people believe it, and many people don''t believe it, but this does not affect more and more people to join in the speculation. This post has become the most popular one in the forum, and it has also been successfully listed in a hot search. Si Yufeng knew nothing about all this. He just signed a document and successfully won a big project. When he was in high spirits, he felt comfortable with everything. When the secretary came into the office and anxiously told him about his hot search, Si Yufeng didn''t care much and said, "didn''t I tell you that it''s nothing? Right when free publicity for the company "No, Chief Secretary!" The Secretary anxiously can''t, "this time, this time is different!" He handed his hand to Si Yufeng to see. After reading all the contents, Si Yufeng''s original good mood disappeared. "What a load of nonsense!" Si Yufeng was so angry that he lost his mobile phone. The secretary looked at his cell phone which fell on the floor and broke a few marks. He asked with heartache: "Mr. general manager, what should we do then?" "Do you still need me to say that? Keep the news down "Good chief!" The Secretary picked up the cell phone and took the order. Before long, the forum''s posts were deleted, and the hot search on Weibo disappeared. Originally, Si Yufeng thought that this was the end. But he never thought that there was a big move behind. On that day, Si''s shares fell. When Si Yufeng got the news, he was furious. He said to his secretary, "go and find me the person in charge of this newspaper!" However, without waiting for the Secretary to find the person, a big V who ate melon on Weibo suddenly released the news for one day. "Wodetian! Si''s actually cooperated with brand B! It''s working with the B card! " When big V released this information, in order to prove the reliability of the information, it also exposed the one signed by Si Yufeng. If those are rumors before, just scratching, then the news of cooperation between Si''s and B brand caused a big stir. Joke: it''s well known that brand B insults China. It violates the one China principle and is proud to refuse to apologize. Even the officials criticize it by name. At that time, there were also stars who were spokesmen of brand B. after learning about this, they immediately terminated their contract with brand B, and then made their stand clear on Weibo. But now, Si Yufeng unexpectedly unwittingly cooperates with B card! And a humiliating foreign enterprise cooperation, the motherland! Where did he put his motherland! For a time, this behavior directly caused public anger. In just three days, Si''s stock fell to a very dangerous position. Intolerably, the directors called an emergency board meeting. They questioned Si Yufeng face to face, "what the hell is going on?" Si Yufeng only gave them four words: "out of nothing!" "What you said is out of thin air. Explain to me what this document is about!" With that, a director threw a document in front of Si Yufeng: "the result of our initial discussion is that we absolutely can''t cooperate with brand B, but now what have you done? You''re working with them without telling us! Si Yufeng, what do you think? You''re trying to bring down Mr. Smith! " "It''s so noisy!" Si Yufeng gave him a white look. He took out his ear and said, "so what? Do you know how much benefit B card has given us in this cooperation? Cooperation will only be of great benefit to us. In the long run, it will be good for us. " "Advantageous?" One of the directors immediately stood up and retorted: "Mr. President, are you still awake? Do you know how much stock we lost and how much money we lost this week? And now, the masses have spontaneously stopped the boycott of Si''s products! Can you tell from which eye that this is good for us? "Si Yufeng stopped talking. He swept around the directors, put down his pen and asked them, "what do you want?" "First, clarify some recent rumors about you; second, refuse to cooperate with humiliating Chinese enterprises and publicly apologize!" Si Yufeng chuckled and said, "I can think about the first one, but I can''t think about the second one." "What did you say?" "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Besides, if I have ever broken a contract, I have to pay liquidated damages. The liquidated damages are astronomical. Don''t you care? " "You..." The directors were so angry with him that they warned: "if you insist on going your own way again, we will..." Their words haven''t finished, the sharp eyes of Si Yufeng change to sweep past. "What are you doing?" Si Yufeng asked in a bad tone. "If you don''t know how to repent, we don''t think you are suitable to stay in this position any longer," one director replied with a strong calmness Si Yufeng laughed, "I''m not suitable? At the beginning, you pushed me up and told me that it was not appropriate to stand in front of me? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " The crowd didn''t say a word. Si Yufeng''s sight passed them and finally stopped on Xiao Hongfei. Chapter 688 "Mr. Xiao, what do you think?" Si Yufeng left the problem to Xiao Hongfei. In silence for a few seconds, under the eyes of Si Yufeng, Xiao Hongfei said: "this is a big matter. I hope that the Secretary can think it over. If you insist on going your own way, we should also think about it for the interests of Si." Xiao Hongfei''s words are very euphemistic, but the people present are all instantly clear. When the backbone of the board spoke, the other directors had the confidence one after another. They told Si Yufeng. "No matter what else, it''s your fault to cooperate with brand B behind our back. Your behavior directly damages the company''s interests and puts the company in such a dangerous situation. We have the right to investigate your responsibility!" "Hold me responsible?" Si Yufeng squinted at Xiao Hongfei for a while and sneered, "I''d like to see. How do you want to investigate my responsibility?" This time, Xiao Hongfei came forward and gave him a direct answer: "we don''t need a leader who can''t take the overall situation into consideration, act impulsively and will only bring damage to the company." As soon as his words were finished, Si Yufeng burst out laughing. Laughing enough, he looked at Xiao Hongfei and said, "good boy, Xiao Hongfei, you are so good!" "It''s a pity that you think too much. Now, besides I have the right to inherit, who else can you find?" Si Yufeng raised his chin and said with a smile: "Si Shi is mine and its leader is me. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it?" "Of course we can! Si Yufeng, do you think that you are the only one who has to do with Si now? " Someone said indignantly. Si Yufeng immediately replied, "who else As soon as the words were heard, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a sound came from outside. "And me." They were stunned for a few seconds. They looked at the door one after another. They saw that Si Beinan was in a wheelchair and appeared in front of them. At the moment when everyone was stunned, Gu Xue swallowed and slowly pushed Si Beinan into the conference room. For the appearance of Si Beinan, Si Yufeng was also very surprised. He felt that his self-esteem had become disabled and he would not do anything to bring shame on himself. So he didn''t expect that Si Beinan, as a disabled man, was uneasy. After returning to God, Si Yufeng''s face was still calm. He looked at Si Beinan''s eyes with a bit of ridicule. "It''s up to you?" Si Yufeng sneered: "Si Beinan, if you still have some self-knowledge, you should not be here today." Si Beinan didn''t answer Si Yufeng''s words. He looked at Si Yufeng coldly, with a faint smile on his lips. It''s like he''s in control of everything. This made Si Yufeng very upset. What he hated most was the appearance of Si Beinan. A disabled person who can''t stand up all his life is still pretending in front of him! The most irritating thing was that Si Beinan turned a deaf ear to his words and even said, "Si Yufeng, it''s you who shouldn''t be here!" "Guarding a position that is seized by all means and full of blood, are you really not afraid of retribution at all?" Hearing the words of Si Beinan, Si Yufeng''s face moved, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He forced calm warning: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Si Beinan. I know you''re jealous of me inheriting Si. I can understand your emotion, but if you make a rumor in front of everyone, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Rumor making? Whether I''m making a rumor, Si Yufeng, you know better than me. " Si Beinan sneered, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Like the seat you are sitting in, does it really belong to you? " The interrogation of Si Beinan reminds the directors of the rumors they heard recently. At the beginning, they didn''t take the gossip seriously at all, but now when Si Beinan said that, everyone''s eyes on Si Yufeng changed. Is that true? "This position belongs to me, of course!" Si Yufeng stares at Si Beinan tightly. His eyes look like he wants to tear people up. "It says clearly in his father''s will," Si Beinan, have you not accepted the reality yet? " "Accept reality?" The division north south ha a, his vision become cold fierce, knife son seem to stab toward Si Yufeng, "then I let you accept reality well!" With that, Gu nianxue, who is standing behind Si Beinan, takes out a large amount of information and gives them to each director. "Ladies and gentlemen, here are two materials. One is the three Wills made by the old man. None of the three wills is to give you the company. The other is drug analysis. This is your proof of poisoning the old man. Si Yufeng, you should not know him! " Hearing this, Si Yufeng''s face immediately changed. Damn it, how can Si Beinan have these things in his hand! Si Yufeng''s heart just began to panic, but he pretended to be calm, "what can three abandoned wills represent? As for the drug analysis you said, I have never seen any drug analysis at all. Si Beinan, do you think you can slander me by fabricating some evidence? ""Slander you? Si Yufeng, up to now, you still refuse to admit it? " Si Beinan squinted at him and said, "I thought you would at least repent when you saw these things, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t have this thing at all!" Then, Si Beinan questioned him in front of the public: "you personally murdered your father and forced him to amend his will. Si Yufeng, you have done these things, but you didn''t expect that they would be discovered one day!" What? The directors took a deep breath. It''s true! Si Yufeng really killed him! So they''ve been working with a murderer for so long? Thinking of this, the directors stepped back and looked at Si Yufeng warily. "Nonsense Si Yufeng stares at Si Beinan and warns, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You should know best whether I''m talking nonsense or not. Si Yufeng, I gave you a chance. " With these words, a recorder appeared in Si Beinan''s hand. He pressed the switch and released a dialogue inside. First came the voice of Si Yufeng. "You can''t live much longer. I advise you to be wise and sign this thing." "No, it can''t be!" Another voice, though weak, could be recognized as the voice of master Si. "Impossible?" Si Yufeng''s voice was a bit cruel. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t sign him, Si Beinan can''t come back from Switzerland safely. Don''t you love your son most? You don''t want him to die?" "You The old man coughed for a long time. Finally, under the threat of Si Yufeng, he gritted his teeth and said, "I sign! You, you are not allowed to fight north and south! " Xiao Hongfei gave this recording to Si Beinan. This is what Si Yufeng had in his hand. Although the recording is very short, it should have all the information. This time, the position that the name of Si Yufeng was not right and his words were not right was confirmed. Si Beinan put away the recording, looked at Si Yufeng coldly and asked, "what else do you have to say?" Chapter 689 When he heard the recording, Si Yufeng had two words in his head. It''s over. All the things and efforts he took away may be burned today! And it''s all the fault of Si Beinan! His eyes were full of hate, and he waited. No, how can he be so easily taken away by Si Beinan! He won''t allow it! While everyone was in shock, Si Yufeng suddenly rushed to Si Beinan. In his eyes, Si Beinan was just a cripple. It was easy to deal with him. However, at the moment when he rushed over, Si Beinan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, suddenly stood up and turned to the side. Gu Xue, who was holding the wheelchair behind him, pushed the wheelchair forward. Si Yufeng was hit by the wheelchair and tripped on the ground. Taking advantage of this time, several directors came forward one after another and pressed the imperial wind on the ground. "Get out of here!" As he struggled, Si Yufeng kept shouting, "get out of here, get out of here!" At this time, the disabled in his eyes, Si Beinan, who should have been in a wheelchair, came to Si Yufeng step by step. This time, Si Beinan looked down at Si Yufeng who was pressed on the ground and said coldly, "don''t struggle. Before I came, Han Zhi had explained everything to the police, and now the police are coming." Han Zhi is one of his subordinates. He was the one who made the medicine for the old man. Now Si Beinan tells him that Han Zhi has recruited! So this time, he''s going to lose again? How can he lose! However, at this time, there was a movement outside the door. Several people in police uniforms came in. They went straight to Si Yufeng and said to him seriously, "Mr. Si Yufeng, you are suspected of colluding with foreign forces and killing people. Please come with us!" Si Yufeng was stunned and didn''t move. Two policemen came forward, they took out handcuffs, directly handcuffed Si Yufeng''s hands, and then pulled Si Yufeng from the ground. At this moment, Si Yufeng finally recovered. He struggled fiercely and screamed: "let me go! I didn''t kill anyone! I''m not guilty! You are slandering! Slander However, no one paid any attention to Si Yufeng''s words. He was dragged away by three or four policemen, and his shouts became smaller and smaller. Before leaving, the chief policeman nodded to Si Beinan and said, "we need Mr. Si''s cooperation to investigate the murder of your father. We will contact you at any time." "No problem." Si Beinan agreed happily. As soon as all the police leave, the conference room will be quiet again. A great change happened so fast and ended so fast that people felt like they were dreaming. Even thinking about snow has a kind of unreal feeling. Is that the end of it? Has Si Yufeng been settled like this? The unreal feeling makes Gu nianxue pinch her arm. Division north south pain get hiss for a while, helplessly looking at to care for snow: "how?" "I want to make sure if I''m dreaming..." Gu nianxue said in disbelief. Si Beinan thought it was funny. Just as he was about to answer, a cry of surprise came from the side. "Chief Secretary! You can stand up! " Looking at the surprised director, Si Beinan raised his eyebrows and asked: "it seems that you wish I was disabled?" "No, no, no, there is no such thing!" The director quickly shook his head to deny, and made a very excited expression: "we are happy! Mr. Secretary, we are so happy that you can come back! " "Come back? Who said I''m coming back? " Si Beinan sneered: "who let me go at the beginning? Do you remember?" There was a moment of silence. Of course, they remember how they got Si Beinan out of the position of president. Just when they were silent, Si Beinan pulled Gu Xue to go out, and the directors were in a hurry. "Chief Secretary! Don''t go "We are wrong, Chief Secretary! I''m sorry "General manager, we were blind at the beginning. We are sorry for you. Please come back!" Si Yufeng''s arrest will be reported soon, which will only make his situation worse. He urgently needs someone who can stabilize the situation! But now the division north south has recovered, this person, is he! For a while, the board of directors, which once withdrew Si Beinan for the sake of interests, now again begged Si Beinan to stay for the sake of interests. Si Beinan didn''t intend to abandon Si Shi, but he didn''t want to clean up the mess so easily. After listening to the repentance of the directors, Si Beinan looked at Gu nianxue, raised his eyes and said to the directors, "since you all plead with me like this, I''ll give you my consent."Three days later, the incident of Si Yufeng''s imprisonment caused a heated discussion in Rongcheng. At the same time, Si Beinan returned to Si, and he held a press conference directly. At the press conference, he talked about Si Yufeng and told the public that he was determined not to shield any criminal. In addition, he also announced that he would never cooperate with brand B, telling everyone that he is not a company without bottom line. With the efforts of the people led by Si Beinan, Si finally got out of the danger and did not lose his reputation. Things are getting better step by step. On the day Yu Xiaoshu was discharged from hospital, she didn''t tell anyone. After cleaning up the ward, just as she was about to leave the room, a nurse came over with a document in her hand. "Ward 6032." The nurse gasped and asked, "are you Miss Yu? A gentleman asked me to give you this. " Yu Xiaoshu was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and took the things from the nurse. Since that day, Cheng Xingyi didn''t come back to the ward. She has been waiting, and now, Yu Xiaoshu''s opponent''s this thing suddenly has some vague expectation. She felt like she was waiting. Fingers tremble, Yu Xiaoshu slowly open things, open the first page. Five words of divorce agreement appeared in front of her. At the end of the paper is Cheng Xingyi''s name. At that moment, Yu Xiaoshu''s tears filled his eyes. She''s free. She''s free at last! Wiped a tear, Yu Xiaoshu took out a pen from the bag, resolutely signed his name. After tonight, she finally has nothing to do with Cheng Xingyi. Chapter 690 In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is here. The streets and alleys were hung with red lanterns and red couplets. Every face is full of happy smile. This year, Si Beinan didn''t let sister-in-law Li and Uncle Wang stay, let them go back to spend the new year, and the task of making new year''s Eve dinner fell on the shoulder of care snow. At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu nianxue wakes up Si Beinan. "Don''t sleep, you said yesterday to go shopping with me! It''s eight o''clock! Get up Si Beinan is still in bed. He looks at Gu xueqigu and feels funny. He can''t help teasing her. "Look here." Si Beinan pointed to his cheek and said: "if Xiaoxue can give me a kiss, I will have more motivation to get up." Take care of snow Thirty seconds later, she gave a direct reward to Si Beinan! When Si Beinan got up from bed, they had breakfast outside and strolled into the supermarket, it was already more than nine o''clock. Sibeinan cuisine belongs to the bold and unconstrained school. If you look good, take it; if you look good, take it; if you are expensive, take it! "I went to take some snacks there and gave them to some people! You are responsible for snacks, I''ll buy vegetables! " After getting the people done, Gu nianxue began to select carefully and prepare the dishes for tonight. Considering that snow is not as extravagant as Si Beinan in choosing dishes, she is a real benefactor. After she has bought all the dishes, more than half an hour has passed. Looking at the time, Gu nianxue thinks it''s time to bring back the "children" in the snack area. When she pushes the car towards the snack area, she unexpectedly bumps into an unexpected person. "Read Snow!" Hearing this sound, Gu nianxue was stunned at first, then turned his head and saw Xu Qianyue. Xu Qianyue went to the side of the snow, with a gentle smile on his face. The whole person looked at it with much more spirit than last time. Gu nianxue nodded to him and called softly: "senior." "I accompanied my mother to do some shopping. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xu Qianyue took the initiative to explain that he was afraid of thinking about the snow and didn''t believe it. He also raised his hand. "That''s a real coincidence." Gu nianxue smiles. She thinks about Si Beinan in her heart. She can''t help but look at the snack area, but it''s blocked by the shelf and can''t see anything. Xu Qianyue originally wanted to talk more with her, but he found that he was a little absent-minded and looked at a place from time to time. "Did you come alone?" Xu Qianyue suddenly asked. Gu nianxue shakes her head and smiles apologetically at Xu Qianyue: "I''m with Beinan. He''s still waiting for me..." Xu Qian more understand, he laughed, chin slightly raised, motioned to her: "then you go, I should go to my mother, she must urge me." "Thank you, senior. We''ll talk again next time we have a chance!" Gu nianxue said gratefully, then pushed the cart and quickly walked towards the snack area. Xu Qianyue looks at the back of Gu nianxue. In fact, he wants to ask her if she is OK. But now from the care of snow can not wait for the pace, Xu Qianyue know the answer. She''s fine. That''s good. Take care of snow flurried to the snack area, the result did not see people. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to make a call to someone, but someone behind her said quietly, "so you still remember me..." Take care of snow scared a big jump, looking back, found that is division north south, directly gave him a white eye. "If you don''t have to scare anyone here, can you buy some snacks?" With that, Gu nianxue saw the things in Si Beinan''s hand, so he took his arm, "buy it and go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Beinan stood in the same place, staring at her and said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?" He saw her and Xu Qianyue! "Say what?" Take care of snow Leng for a while, later found that his words in the vinegar, this just reaction. "You see that?" She poked Sinan in the waist with her elbow. "I''m not blind." The division north south does not have the good spirit ground to return a way. "What nonsense." Take care of snow horizontal he one eye, explain a way: "I and he didn''t say what, just asked a good, I came to look for you!" "Oh." The division north south not salty not bland ground should a, obviously don''t believe. "Si Beinan, you trust me!" "I don''t believe you." Si Beinan blinked his eyes and said innocently, then pretended to be a pretty flower, holding his heart and saying, "but my heart is hurt, and I need to make up for it." Take care of snow to give him a white eye directly. "Shut up When she got home, Si muying had just arranged all the new year''s decorations she had bought at home, including red lanterns, red ears of wheat and some new year''s dolls. There was a sense of joy in the house.After a simple lunch, the three went to the grave of Mr. Si. Putting on a bunch of flowers and candles, Si Beinan whispered to the tombstone. "Dad, I''m back in charge of Si now, and its situation is getting better step by step. Now my legs are better, and there is no problem in my daily walking. Si Yufeng has recruited all of them. Now he''s in prison, and the court session will be held in years'' time. It''s estimated that he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. " Speaking of the end, Si Beinan suddenly added: "you are not here for the first Chinese New Year..." He didn''t say the following. Listen to his words, take care of snow in the heart is afflicted, hold the hand of division north south tight tight tight, silently comfort. Si muying also talked with the old man, and her eyes turned red at last. Having said all that they should have said, the three left. Back home, Gu nianxue began to prepare new year''s Eve dinner, while Si muying and Si Beinan were responsible for Gu nianxue. Half done, is peeling garlic division north south received Meng Dongye''s phone. His hands are not convenient. He directly opens his hands-free, and has a casual chat with Meng Dongye. When he is about to hang up, Meng Dongye suddenly says, "brother, please ask nianxue for me to see what director Zheng likes I have to withdraw now! " When Meng Dongye hangs up, Gu nianxue stares round and asks, "are Meng Dongye and Zheng Yan going to see their parents?" When she came back from Switzerland, she also saw the change between them. Later, she knew that they were together, and she was even more happy. But she didn''t expect that they would see their parents so soon. "Yes? You have to please your father-in-law in advance. Meng Dongye is here for real this time. " Si Beinan smiles and shakes his head. Si muying, who was washing vegetables, sighed: "it''s rare. I said at the beginning that if Meng Dongye wants to be serious, all sows have to go to the tree." Gu nianxue was amused by her words. Three people in the kitchen, while chatting while cooking, the atmosphere is warm. Finally, at six o''clock, eight dishes and one soup were on the table. Three people gathered at the table, eating hot food, chatting happily. Suddenly, Gu nianxue covered her mouth and retched a few times. "What''s the matter?" Si Beinan asked with concern. Gu nianxue pointed to the fish on the plate and said, "it''s nothing. I just think this dish is a bit fishy. Maybe I didn''t deal with it properly..." Si Beinan didn''t think much about it. He took the fish off the snow plate and put a chopstick of green vegetables on her plate: "eat this." At this time, Si muying asked: "nianxue, you are not pregnant, are you?" Si Beinan Take care of snow Gu Xue wanted to deny it immediately, but she thought about the day when she and Si Beinan were in Beijing It''s really possible! "Really?" Si Beinan was both surprised and happy. His eyes were shining. He took care of Xue''s hand and said excitedly, "we''re going to have a baby?" "I I don''t know. " Gu nianxue blushed and touched her abdomen. "I don''t have a good appetite these days. I didn''t think about that..." Si Beinan has great expectations for this event. If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, he would like to confirm it now. Suppressing his inner excitement, he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital in two days." Take care of snow and nod. Si muying laughed happily: "it seems that I''m likely to be an aunt!" Because snow is likely to be pregnant, new year''s Eve dinner and a few more points of joy. After dinner, Si muying didn''t want to be the couple''s light bulb, so she went upstairs to play game vigil. Si Beinan and Gu nianxue watch the Spring Festival Gala together in the living room. They watched it with relish. When the clock rang 12 o''clock on TV, Si Beinan attached himself to the snow lying between his legs and said softly, "happy new year, Xiaoxue! New year, long time, I will love you more than last year, baby Take care of snow eyes blooming smile, she put her arms around the north south of the neck, and he exchanged a kiss. At the end of the kiss, Gu nianxue held his neck and said, "happy new year, Beinan. I will love you more every day than the day before." At the same time, the TV is also wearing the blessing of the joy of outstanding people. "Happy New Year! Happy New Year! I wish you all the best in the New Year (grand finale)